《Transformed into the DC World》


 Chapter 1

    "Thea, honey, we''re going... To the funeral. Pack up. We''ll wait for you downstairs." the middle-aged woman choked and walked out of the room with her mouth covered.


    "OK, mom, I''ll come right away." thea Quinn, sitting by the bed, looked at her mother''s figure disappearing into the field of vision, and her thoughts kept emerging. She had worn it or fused it for three days, and slowly accepted her current identity.


    I changed from a young man with a fairly successful career to a daughter of a family who suffered a lot. The past life, let''s call it the past life. The memories of the past are like movie clips. Birth, enrollment, graduation and marriage are all like real dreams, no happiness or resentment. I just watched them from an outsider''s perspective, calm and indifferent.


    What was your original name? I can''t remember. Compared with previous lives, thea''s current physical condition is basically controlled by thea''s original emotions, sadness, sadness and depression. I can only be thea before, now and in the future!


    Ignoring the black dress, he was still very resistant to women''s clothes, although his original consciousness occupied the majority. Put on the white vest, black suit, trousers and black middle heel leather shoes prepared by her mother. Fortunately, thea is not an adult. It must be a disaster if she is allowed to wear high heels to attend such solemn occasions.


    She looked in the mirror and took care of her hair. Thea had thick brown and black hair, white skin and light green eyes. Her calm eyes also showed her longing for the death of her relatives.


    After watching the news on the first day after integration, she determined her situation. This is a world similar to the green arrow TV series, maybe or not. There is too little information to judge the specific situation. I''ve seen part of the play in my previous life. If I''m not mistaken, I''m the sister of the protagonist green arrow, a rebellious, unruly and unreasonable problem girl.


    She picked up her handbag and walked down the stairs. Fortunately, at this time, thea was still in the stage of being a good girl. She had not been infected with a lot of bad habits because of the death of her relatives. After the fusion of the two souls, her spiritual strength was stronger than ordinary people. She fed back to her body from the spirit. Although she was a thin and weak girl of 15 years old, her pace was still strong.


    He went to his mother Moira Quinn and said softly, "come on, mom."


    Moira didn''t speak, just hugged thea, and they silently entered the car.


    ......


    "Robert Quinn, born in 1958, died in 2007 at the age of 51. He is an outstanding entrepreneur in our star city and our mentor. His departure has made us lose our great father and sincere friend. He..."


    "Oliver Quinn, born in 1985, died in 2007 at the age of 22. He is a child of our star city and a gift from God. He..."


    Hearing the priest''s statement on the stage, thea was a little confused. The priest praised his father Robert, but said nothing to his brother. He just talked.


    My brother really doesn''t have any achievements to comment on. Romantic, amorous, no sense of responsibility, in addition to being handsome, basically has no advantages. But who could have thought that the saint like father had buried the root of the city, and the prodigal son saved everyone in the critical moment.


    The departure of her relatives still made thea very sad. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying. Although she knew her brother was not dead, her father, who had always regarded herself as her own, did die.


    Yes, it''s ironic that I''m not a Quinn child. The father always knew the truth, but he still treated himself as his own daughter without any dissatisfaction.


    Reason could no longer suppress the burst of emotion. Thea leaned against her mother''s shoulder and cried bitterly.


    "Honey, cry, just cry." Moira gently stroked thea''s hair and said in a warm voice.


    Soon after, the funeral was over. Two empty coffins were buried in Quinn''s cemetery.


    "I''m sorry, Moira, I''m sorry, thea." a middle-aged man with a cold face and extraordinary clothes first walked up to them and said calmly.


    Seeing this man, thea immediately recognized that this was her biological father, Malcolm Merlin. This man is a thorough schemer and careerist. He directed the shipwreck of the gold medal Quinn. It can be said that he is the final boss of the first green arrow TV series.


    Now he looks gentle and has no power to bind chickens. In fact, he is very good at martial arts. He is code named black arrow. He is proficient in archery and sword fighting. He beat the green arrow twice in the first part.


    Moreover, this man has a strong sense of existence. The first four parts of the green arrow are very active. Before the fifth part is finished, thea has worn it. I don''t know the situation, but I don''t think this man will die because of his survival ability.


    From the performance of the play, although he is very insidious, he still loves his children. Maybe he can learn martial arts from him? In the original plot, thea was trained by Malcolm to become the green arrow''s assistant red arrow in the third film. Can she advance this process? Thea is very insecure now. Although there are still five years before the official plot begins, Oliver is still fishing on purgatory island. But in the guest list just now, she saw a bright name, Wayne enterprise. If you remember correctly, this is Batman''s company! What kind of world I came to.


    It is not clear whether he knows that he is his daughter. Moira must know as a mother. Will she tell Malcolm? What does the play say? Thea really can''t remember that Malcolm is not a good man. If he doesn''t know the truth, he will lose his life if he runs to get an oolong.


    At the same time, thea''s original intention is also very resistant to the fact that she met Malcolm. After all, he killed her adoptive father and let her half brother wander for five years. Her body and mind were devastated. Although this is the price for the growth of heroes, it is also too high.


    Anyway, I don''t have a good idea at the moment. I can only put it down first.


    Standing beside Moira silently, looking at her mother, she thanked each guest for her condolences. This is really a complicated woman. She knows Malcolm''s plan. Doesn''t she love her family? Facts have proved that she has invested all her feelings in the family and is willing to give up her career and even her life for her children, but she sat by and watched the shipwreck of her husband and son, and her chagrin and shame after the shipwreck can''t be fake at all. It''s really contradictory. Maybe we can only describe her with ostrich psychology. As long as we don''t die in front of her, we can feel better? Maybe Malcolm took advantage of her psychology.


    "Thea, let me introduce you. This is Walter Steele, your father''s right-hand man." Moira introduced the bald black man in front of her.


    According to the plot, this man will become his stepfather in the next few years. Thea is very detached, nodded faintly and didn''t speak. Now her feelings for Moira are very vague, not intimate but not alienated. She doesn''t object to or support her finding another man. Maybe this is the original thea''s attitude.

 Chapter 2

    Thea ignored all the people who came to comfort her and kept a cold face. In fact, she didn''t know many people and had no memory. It can be seen that thea had little contact with these families. We didn''t find it strange. After all, she was a 15-year-old girl. Her father died and her brother died. It was normal for her to look ugly. If she saw who to say hello to, there would be a problem.


    "Thea, I''m sorry." a young man ignored her iceberg face and patted her on the shoulder.


    Young man is the only young man thea knows at present. He is a life and death friend of her brother Oliver. His name is Tommy. Tommy Merlin. Malcolm Merlin''s son, the only son, is his half brother by blood.


    It''s a little funny. Oliver and Tommy, their two brothers, one half and one half, are really messy.


    After all, the relationship was different. Thea nodded and whispered "thank you"


    Tommy is very sad. He is really sad. The whole person indulges in a painful artistic conception. He grew up in Quinn''s house. His feeling for Robert and Oliver is his father and brother. Now he is very sad about their death. All the hundreds of people in the audience were very sad, but what was really sad here was two and a half people, one Tommy and one Moira. Thea knew Oliver was still alive, so she could barely count as half.


    Giving Tommy a hug, thea didn''t stop in the crowd and walked back to the car alone.


    Seeing her back in the car, Moira quickly got rid of the crowd and returned to Quinn''s mansion without words.


    Rejecting Moira''s suggestion that mother and daughter sleep together, thea returned to the room alone.


    There are five years before the beginning of the plot. I shouldn''t waste this time. The world is too dangerous. Throughout the whole green arrow story, Oliver''s side was kidnapped, and then he went to the rescue with great power. Every time the protagonist saved one, the villain tied another, and then the protagonist saved it again. It''s a bullshit story that has been filmed repeatedly for five seasons.


    And that''s the story after the green arrow came home. Before he came back? It''s a five-year vacuum. I''m now the only heir to Quinn group! Kidnapping and extortion should not be too few. The bodyguards hired by the Quinn family are as useless as ever. The strongest bodyguard should be John digger, but they are ridiculed as kindergarten level by the assassin League.


    The most important thing is whether Malcolm, a great conspirator, will be moved by the Quinn family''s huge property. In theory, if he marries Moira and kills himself, this large amount of property will belong to him! Thea felt that if he didn''t know he was her daughter, he had a 70-80 chance of doing it. It would be too tragic if he was killed by his own father who didn''t know the truth.


    In the original plot, zhongxiya degenerated badly after her father and brother died. He may have given up the idea of a pot of fun, but he certainly won''t touch those things now, and what promiscuity is even more impossible. Because of the influence of the soul of the previous life, he feels evil when he thinks of men.


    How would Malcolm feel if he saw himself valiantly inheriting the Quinn group? Can you do it yourself? Sure!


    Rubbing her temples, thea became more and more worried about her current situation. At this time, she found that Moira was trying to find some umbrellas at the funeral today.


    This is a great and poor mother. She subconsciously didn''t realize that Malcolm would be bad for his illegitimate daughter because she didn''t understand Malcolm''s true face. This is a wolf and a man eating beast. In his eyes, there were no friends, only living enemies and dead enemies. In the plot, Oliver opposed him many times. He personally admitted that Oliver was like his own son, but when the so-called own son blocked the way, he was not soft at all.


    The daughter of his blood relationship has been trapped again and again. Fortunately, Malcolm is still at the highest point of his life. As long as he doesn''t destroy his plan, he won''t do it to himself. Of course, the premise is that he knows he is his daughter.


    He is not in a hurry to learn martial arts now. Life and death is the big thing. Does he know the truth now? This question made thea think big.


    After thinking for half an night, I fell asleep in the middle of the night. In my dream, I dreamed of the battle of Superman Batman''s just dawn. I died in chaos like an ant.


    In a cold sweat, thea couldn''t sleep. She lay in a daze for a long time until Moira asked herself to have breakfast.


    "Oh, thea, you look so bad? Do you want to see a doctor?" Moira asked anxiously, hugging thea


    "It''s all right, mom. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll lie down later."


    Tommy also came to eat. He stayed at Quinn''s house much longer than his own. Watching him talk to himself, thea suddenly realized where her breakthrough was! On Tommy!


    His mother always knew the truth. There was no need to test. Just see if Malcolm knew it. He made some intimate moves with Tommy in front of him. If he knew the truth, he would try his best to stop it.


    Although it''s hard to be with men, this is the only way at present! Fortunately, Tommy is very familiar with himself, not very disgusted. I can only bear it for this little life!


    In fact, in the original plot, zhongxiya was a little interested in Tommy. Fortunately, the screenwriter had some integrity and didn''t make such anti-human settings. Tommy, who didn''t know the truth, sternly rejected thea, saying that they were just brothers and sisters. In fact, they were really brothers and sisters by blood. It was a blessing that they didn''t become Duan Yumu Wanqing of the American drama version.


    In the next few days, in front of Moira, thea still behaved as usual, getting closer and closer to Tommy behind her back. On the one hand, she attracted the attention of the big boss, on the other hand, she also took Tommy as an amulet to prevent the big boss from attacking herself. Well, in fact, both are for Malcolm. There''s no way. He is an invisible emperor in Star City. If he wants to live and live brilliantly, he must agree.


    Fortunately, he is his daughter. With this unchangeable reality, as long as the facts are clear, he will be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Several people around her didn''t interfere too much with her neutral dress of suits and trousers every day. They all thought that she was experiencing great changes and her mentality was a little unbalanced. It would be good after a period of time. In fact, thea has thrown those short skirts and high heels into the deepest part of the cabinet. She doesn''t know later, but at least she doesn''t want to wear them any more recently!


    I have to say that Tommy is really a good friend. He is not tired of being pestered by thea every day. He thinks she is too hurt and keeps changing patterns to make her happy. He can''t even care about his formal girlfriend laurel Lance.

 Chapter 3

    Tommy has really had a full time recently. He runs around the city with thea during the day and does strenuous physical exercise with laurel at night. The bar and nightclub don''t have the energy to play at all.


    Laurel may have gotten involved with her sister when Oliver was dating her, so out of revenge, they soon got involved with Tommy in a few words.


    Foreigners can''t be deceived if they don''t have friends and wives. Don''t you see that the loyal black brother digger, the iron comrade in arms of the green arrow in the original plot, loved his brother deeply and almost got his sister-in-law after his brother died? I almost asked my nephew to call me dad! The hero green arrow at that time didn''t realize what was wrong and was still cheering for his comrades in arms. Therefore, although Tommy was sad about his friend''s death, he had no psychological pressure to take over his friend''s wife. Laurel was the black canary in the future. Don''t be too strong when she went crazy! After a few days of wild squeezing, Tommy lost a whole circle.


    Thea probably knows what happened, but she deeply despises the act of holding the dead friend woman in her arms while crying at the photos of her dead friend. Therefore, seeing that Tommy doesn''t want to swallow his breath, she continues to drag him all over the city, trying to make sure that Malcolm can know as long as there is an ear and eye in the city!


    Today, thea changed her women''s suit and wore a sleeveless vest. She couldn''t help it. The weather was getting hotter and hotter. She was still acceptable to show her arms.


    Looking at the protrusion of his chest, a cruel fact is in front of him. He can no longer become a man! Fortunately, the body itself is not that kind of choppy. At present, it has only reached the level of level B. Although it will be a little larger in the future, the scale is still within the normal range. It won''t make others bleed. That''s good! If she grows into two big basketball players, she can only give up learning martial arts.


    "Dong Dong Dong" heard someone knocking at the door, opened the door in a wild way, and unexpectedly saw a middle-aged man standing at the door.


    "Hey, thea, it looks like you''re recovering well!" the middle-aged man smiled although he was very serious.


    I''ll go, big boss. You''re finally here! Thea is tired of running with Tommy these days, but she hasn''t moved. Sometimes she wonders if Malcolm is not at home!


    For today''s scene, I have practiced many times in private, restored my calm, and said faintly, "Uncle Merlin, good morning."


    The etiquette was ordinary and often fully consistent with the past experience of the two families. Malcolm didn''t say much, smiled and nodded. Thea sidled him into the house.


    The multi-day plan depends on today. Pretending to be watching TV, Yu Guang saw him enter his mother''s door. Thea immediately picked up a tea cup. Because she didn''t know the level of martial arts in the world and what level Malcolm had trained in Ninja Master, she took off her shoes and pasted them lightly and quietly for fear of being noticed.


    "Hey, Moira, you''re so beautiful." listening to Malcolm''s tone, I know he''s in a good mood. He hasn''t been happy for a day since his wife died. It''s the limit to be able to speak so briskly.


    "Mr. Merlin, what are you doing here?" each time they contacted each other, they went to the top of the mountain on some path. It''s very rare to have such a frank and bright door-to-door visit.


    "Hehe" Malcolm didn''t answer directly, but smiled and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "You know, Moira, apart from my wife, you are one of the few women in the world who can make me interested. I was going to marry you, but I didn''t expect... Ha ha, I found an interesting thing!"


    Moira didn''t seem to hear anything to marry her at all. She stared at Malcolm. "What''s the matter? Our agreement has been completed. You can''t interfere with my life!"


    "What do you think of Tommy and thea? What a coincidence? You only have one daughter and I only have one son! There are no obstacles ahead! Merlin group and Quinn group can establish closer ties!"


    Thea outside the door immediately knew that Malcolm didn''t know the truth. Moira didn''t tell him the truth. Sure enough, beautiful women can cheat. She, a cheap old woman, is also an expert in deceiving people. It seems that it''s always men who are confused in this regard. What insidious men are useless!


    When Moira heard this proposal, she blew it up on the spot. "No, absolutely not!"


    Such a strong reaction, to tell the truth, was a little beyond Malcolm''s expectation. For so many years, no one could talk to himself with such a high decibel except the Ninja Master who scared himself to pee his pants. With his old character, if he had a bow and arrow in hand, he might have shot it with one arrow.


    Moira also realized that her voice was a little loud, but she glared and said, "no, I don''t agree."


    "My request can''t be refused, Moira Quinn." the idea of what she loves most except her wife has long gone. Malcolm was never afraid of the game.


    Thea outside knew that the good play was about to begin. She raised the teacup. This was a classic clip in the TV play. When the truth was revealed, she fell a teacup outside the door! I wonder if foreigners in the world have seen this kind of TV play? Unfortunately, there is a wooden floor on the ground, and the effect is a little poor. I hope Malcolm can hear it in a moment.


    "Listen to me," Moira was frightened by Malcolm with his eyes wide open. She took a mouthful of the wine bottle at a loss, and was crazy about how to explain.


    Looking at her abnormal behavior, Malcolm also realized that it was wrong. He could get along well with the Ninja Master who had lived for more than 700 years and retreat. His ability to observe words and colors was at the full level. When he was in no hurry, he sat down slowly and was ready to listen to her explanation.


    Moira thought about it and didn''t come up with any good reason to stop it. Her husband and son died silently. There''s no reason to resist her daughter''s marriage to this extent. If he doesn''t promise, he will certainly attack thea. It''s really a human tragedy.


    Over and over again, the secret was known by two people before, and became their own unique secret after her husband died. Now, to tell the truth, it''s just from one person''s secret to two people''s secret. I can accept it. As long as thea doesn''t know, everything will be fine!


    "Thea is your daughter." she said this softly, closed her eyes, and the whole person seemed to unload the heavy burden and sink deeply into the sofa.


    Thea outside the door couldn''t see Malcolm''s expression. She was a little afraid that he would be too stimulated to affect his hearing, but she had to send it. She quickly threw the tea cup on the ground with a dull "pop". There was no way. The wooden floor affected the effect too much!


    I believe he won''t be too idle to push back the height of the teacup through the force point of the teacup falling on the floor under the acceleration of gravity. After all, this is the black arrow generation, not the death pupil generation.


    Hearing the strange noise outside the door, Malcolm is worthy of being an excellent graduate of South darbat. Although his mind is still a little dizzy, his body has made a response. He rushed to the door quickly, opened the door fiercely, and looked at thea with dull eyes. Rao is such a calm boss. He is also a little silly and embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 4

    Seeing thea in front of her, she looked at herself numbly. With Malcolm''s years of experience, she didn''t know what to say to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. In the past, I couldn''t say a word. I secretly hated the lack of English vocabulary!


    I wanted to ask if thea came up and heard something? But looking at her dull eyes, the fool also knew what to listen to and what not to listen to. He was very regretful. Today, he excitedly ran to Quinn''s house to propose marriage! Why not investigate in advance? If you carefully collect information with your own intelligence ability, you will certainly know the truth! Not so hard to say now.


    At this time, thea also felt that her life was completely safe and she could almost close the team. She kept this dull expression, her face was a little stiff and wanted to squeeze out some tears, but the actor''s self-cultivation had not seen that her acting skills were unqualified, and she didn''t squeeze anything out. She had to "hum" with a heavy nose and ran away quickly.


    "Thea -" Moira screamed behind her. For taking advantage of this woman who cares for herself wholeheartedly, thea can only say sorry in her heart. I hope she can treat her well in the future and make up for all this today.


    Ran out of the house, found a very luxurious bar, and carried out the second act of the girl leaving home. Get drunk!


    Thea is not worried about being bullied at all. In such a luxurious place, the boss behind the scenes must have a countless relationship with Malcolm. On the contrary, it is a small bar that is dangerous. Facts have proved that her guess is right. This bar is run by his men, or the kind of iron core. She gets the boss''s phone to take care of the girl, Malcolm repeated such a small matter three times, which scared the bar owner to almost give up thea as his mother. He found several big men with fierce faces to stand outside her as a human flesh wall, and all of them face outward, afraid to scare her.


    He also ordered DJ to change a tender song. DJ looked puzzled, but the boss could only do it. What are you afraid of? Do you like to play? Go away! The owner of the bar is not in the mood to serve now. What few guests affect the atmosphere? The boss quickly contacted his seven aunts and eight aunts and turned his back and shook his head in the tender song.


    "Boss, what''s the wine for that chick?" the bartender''s younger brother rushed over and asked


    The owner of the bar said ferociously, "respect the point and call the lady! Do you understand! Repeat it."


    My younger brother is very suspicious that his boss is in the late stage of mania. He didn''t take medicine today, but looking at his biting expression, he honestly bowed his head and said, "yes, boss, what wine shall we serve that lady?"


    This question really baffles the bar owner. Go to the strong bar? The girl fell down in two cups, which saved her worry and effort, but it hurt her body. The big boss knows that he treats his target like this. Will he bury herself in a concrete column as a pier? This method seems convenient and fast, but in the end, it was the end of the family crematorium at that time!


    What about low alcohol? From the bar owner''s consciousness, I feel that it''s not enjoyable to drink. I have to accompany her to avoid being harassed by hooligans. Thea''s beauty is not as beautiful as the country, but she is also one in a million. She''s only young and doesn''t grow up completely. She looks a little green. There are few others in the United States, but the number of hooligans ranks first in the world, You didn''t see that the United States sent 4 million cowboys to the war in World War I. It''s all hooligans! Moreover, considering the factors such as age, hair color, facial contour and so on, the bar owner thinks that the girl looks a little like his big boss!


    Think about it and decide to show her loyalty and let her drink slowly. I can only stare here today! The little three friendly match can only be played another day! At the same time, he ordered his men to prepare weapons. In case an enemy who was kicked by a donkey would come to the door, he must solve it outside the door. He must not disturb the eldest lady!


    The younger brother around him looked as anxious as he went to the room and asked softly, "boss, who... Who is this?"


    Before, thea''s tutor was very strict. She didn''t show up in the nightclub at all. He knows who it is! Just listen to Malcolm''s tone. If he let her have an accident, Superman can''t save himself. Although there are some conjectures in his heart, there''s no need to explain to his little brother. He said in a muffled voice, "this is my mother!"


    what the hell! The waves in my little brother''s heart rolled by. My boss not only got mania, but also degraded his intelligence! Should I send some resumes to the talent market tomorrow?


    I don''t know the troubles of the bar owner. Thea drank one cup after another, and her mind was also full of imagination. Today''s plan was very successful and her life was completely safe. Should we consider strengthening herself next?


    It is said that the poor rely on variation and the rich rely on technology. At present, he, the only successor of Queen group and Merlin group, is not poor, but the current technology can not reach the level of iron man. Malcolm''s great invisible wealth is also to practice martial arts to strengthen himself, and Batman''s so many black technologies also fly past, and then clang fist to flesh fight! In this world, it seems that only atom man takes the way of strengthening his war clothes, but his war clothes are also very primary, more similar to ant man''s war clothes, which is not the same style as iron man''s mark series.


    And the iron man also practiced hard when no one was there. You didn''t see him in the third team of the United States. Those who didn''t wear battle clothes and bare hands can have two moves with the winter soldier. The combat power of the winter soldier should be similar to that of his cheap brother, the green arrow. He went around and came back again. Do you still have to practice martial arts?


    But like Oliver, 20% of her body is covered with scars, second-degree burns on her back and arm, and 18 fractures, which is really not in line with thea''s current aesthetic view. And according to the flash girlfriend, Oliver''s arms are as thick as her two! This road must not go like this!


    I may be able to mix around when the cutting-edge scientific research laboratory explodes, and maybe I can awaken any powers? However, I have the impression that the condition of frequent death is required, and the laboratory is still under construction. After it has been built for six years, the plot on my side has begun for a year.


    Maybe you just need to focus on archery and reduce those hand to hand combat projects? Go back and ask Malcolm if he has any training methods with small body changes, of course, if he is willing to teach.


    From archery to Oliver, my brother should be playing with Yao Fei catching birds on purgatory island. He wants to go to the wall. Yao Fei is also a funny person. Obviously, he has good English. Instead, he talks to Oliver in Chinese every day, which makes Oliver look confused. His famous saying is "survival, survival -"


    Thinking of this, I wanted to laugh, but suddenly realized that someone was watching me. The smile was half closed and turned into an ugly bitter smile.


    This scene happened to be captured by the bar owner who was also a literary and artistic youth when he was young. In the eyes of the unknown lover, he was a girl who ran away from home, drinking muggy wine quickly and slowly, thinking of her thoughts from time to time and showing a bitter smile.

 Chapter 5

    After receiving the photos sent to him by his subordinates, Malcolm was upset when he saw that thea was drinking. He had been very concerned about the girl subconsciously. From the first time she saw herself at birth, he was silently watching the girl''s growth. Until today, he knew that his inexplicable concern was for a reason. As soon as Moira said it, he immediately understood that there was no need for test or evidence. The spirit sense honed at the juncture of life and death for many years told him that it was his daughter.


    Standing in front of the French window overlooking the night view of the city, the scenery that made me dream infinitely in the past also looks a little dull today.


    He poured a glass of wine and poured it down fiercely. He was depressed and wanted to fight with someone, but he looked around blankly. At present, star city itself is invincible. The green arrow is still playing in the broken cave. Why don''t you go to Gotham next door to find some excitement? Forget it. Malcolm knows that he can sweep through Star City, but when he comes to Gotham, where the people are simple, he is at the lower level of first-class. Moreover, there is Batman, a good son-in-law who is admired by Ninja masters. It''s just uncomfortable to go by himself.


    While thinking about it, his bar owner called, "boss, the one you ordered is drunk." because he didn''t know the relationship between the girl and his boss, he didn''t know what to call, so he could only vaguely use "that" to refer to her.


    "Watch her, don''t let her have an accident, warn your men! Don''t let anyone touch her finger! Do you understand!" Malcolm shouted ferociously at the phone.


    "Yes, yes." the owner of the bar said that he would follow the instructions of the supreme leader and resolutely complete the task.


    The boss''s order is still very easy to understand. You can''t touch a finger! The hidden subject of this sentence should be aimed at men. After all, I have no motivation to read. How can I translate the girl into the room? Let his rough men hide far away, as if they could pollute the air. He turned around and ordered his little three and four to carry thea into a guest room that had never been used, and told them to wait in the room, hand over towels and pour water. He moved a big chair and sat at the door! He glanced around and took out the pistol in his arms to check. There was a posture of Cao Gong lying high in the tent and Dian Wei''s guard staying up all night.


    He was satisfied with his loyalty, because Malcolm was watching in the room. He knew the gang too well. If something happened to him after drinking too much, he had to regret to death. Put down the phone and didn''t drive. Put on the black outfit of the assassin alliance, carry bows and arrows, and fly on the eaves and walls to protect your daughter. In case there is an unsightly self, it''s just bad. Just one arrow!


    In fact, thea was not completely drunk at this time, but she still had a little mind. When she saw the appearance of facing a great enemy around her, the two women took themselves into the bedroom. They were relieved and fell asleep.


    ......


    Ouch, I have a terrible headache. It turns out that even if I drink too much good wine, I will have a headache. Thea rubbed her head and sat up. She found that her clothes were neatly dressed and her shoelaces were not untied. She appreciated her cheap father''s ability to control her men.


    "Do you... Do you need anything?" the two women in the room had been watching all night. They vaguely saw thea sitting up and hurried to cheer up and trot over to prepare for the promising role of maid.


    Thea pointed to a woman, "pour me a glass of water." the woman''s face was painted like a monster, and her chest seemed to carry two bowling balls. The amount of filler was calculated by Jin. She didn''t know how to change a pair of shoes. Walking on the ground in high heels made Thea upset.


    Another waited on her, washed her face and combed her head. Seeing that she was nothing different, thea swaggered out of the bar. A little brother had already called the car at the door and ordered to drive to Quinn manor. How much do you spend a night? Should thea pay? She did forget that there were too many big things in her heart, and she didn''t care about such small details at all. In the bar, she saw that the car was two miles away, and the boss waved goodbye at the door. They were all adults, and their minds were quite perfect, and no one dared to mention it at all.


    "Oh, dear, you''re back at last." as soon as she got home, Moira, with tears on her face, held her in her arms and said nothing.


    Her mother-in-law is really a very contradictory person. Although her hidden power is not as strong as Malcolm, the eagle will not cooperate with the sparrow. Looking at her momentum when running for mayor in the future, she is also a person with broad contacts. She can''t have been in the bar all night, but looking at her concern and love for herself now, it''s not hypocrisy. She sighed and patted her on the back "Mom, I''m fine. Let me stay by myself. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    I went back to my room, changed my pajamas, lay on the big bed, and slept very uneasily in the bar for fear of talking in my sleep and telling some shocking secrets. I was a little tired with thea''s current mental strength for this day and night, whether true or false, and my current task has been basically completed. According to the game, that is to successfully open Malcolm''s camp reputation, and once it is opened It''s worship level. The premise of imparting skills is completely satisfied! Next, I''m going to enter the high-speed strengthening stage!


    At the same time, as the final boss of the first season of flash, Dr. wells, or elbird swan, walked into his secret room and said to the wall, "Gideon, have you found the target that caused the time axis offset?"


    A light blue three-dimensional humanoid image is exposed on the wall. The image mechanically says, "doctor, the time variable affected by the target is too small, so it can only vaguely sense that the target appears in Star City. You need to provide me with more computing resources for specific search."


    This is a headache for Dr. wells. After all, Gideon was developed by the future flash and uses technology a hundred years later. At present, this era is a desert period of science and technology for future people. He is no less than modern people wearing into the primitive society. It is a miracle that he can build and operate this artificial intelligence from scratch, I''m afraid it will take scientists all over the world to study together to increase computing resources at the current technical level. Fortunately, the variables are small or almost unchanged, which should not affect their plans.


    He sighed. He had been in this world for ten years. He didn''t have speed. He was really tired of pretending to be this weak and sick doctor every day. He had to take pains to cultivate his old enemy flash. When he remembered that he was a villain, it was unprecedented.


    He ordered Gideon to follow the normal process to pay attention to the star city news and inform himself of any changes. At this time, Dr. wells, who doesn''t have to pretend to be paralytic, quickly walked out of the chamber of secrets.

 Chapter 6

    Not knowing that she was being watched by another loving villain boss, thea called it treating inner trauma. She looked dull and happy at home for three days.


    Through the computer in the room, I inquired about the great context of the world. The U.S. team did not have iron man, nor did the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. There were only Superman, Batman and Tianyan club. This result gives thea a headache. It is obviously a DC Universe. She is really unfamiliar with the situation here. She only remembers that there are a lot of parallel spaces. What is the messy setting from earth one to earth two to earth 52? The context of the world is that there is no context! The central city on the edge of his star city is almost worn into a sieve by those flash men. A brick can kill three visitors in parallel space. If he catches a DC screenwriter, he has to be blind.


    Sighed. Anyway, I didn''t intend to save the world. I just wanted to be a quiet beautiful man. No, beauty! Just watch the heroes save the world silently. There''s Superman on top of the sky, isn''t it? Superman can''t stand it. There''s flash reading again. She doesn''t have anything to fear. Anyway, the destruction of the world is not her own. Her state of mind is very calm.


    "Thea, go to a dinner party with your mother and be my company." Moira said sadly.


    Looking at the kind eyes from the corners of her mother''s eyes, thea was a little sad. Moira kept explaining in her ear these three days, hoping she could forgive her. Under her deliberate adjustment, the relationship between the two has gradually come out of the shadow, at least Moira thinks so.


    I was a little bored after staying in the house for three days. I just took the opportunity to go out and see what benefits my father could give me. In the original plot, Malcolm devoted all his body and mind to thea because of Tommy''s death. Now Tommy lives well. Although laurel has squeezed him thin every day, at least he is still alive. It is impossible to care for yourself wholeheartedly, but it will show some expression!


    In order to comfort Moira and reassure her, thea didn''t wear her usual neutral dress. She gritted her teeth and changed into a long skirt, which grew to cover her feet. I tried high-heeled shoes, but I couldn''t walk at all. I had to change a pair of flat shoes. Fortunately, she has a pair of big long legs and looks like a beautiful woman.


    Mother and daughter came to the venue together. There was a very ordinary charity dinner. Moira constantly introduced various rich businessmen and senior officials to thea. Thea didn''t find out the future development direction at present, but money is always better than no money. Even if Oliver came back in the future, he has no interest in the family business. Maybe his family is also a part of sin in his heart. Taking over Quinn group is a more important task at present. The group''s weapon R & D department is no less than Batman''s Wayne enterprise. The atomic man''s battle suit was successfully developed after acquiring the weapon R & D Department of Quinn group.


    Whether it''s ambition or ambition, the power in your own hands is power. You''ve changed from male to female. God won''t object to sacrificing so much to get compensation from an enterprise, will he?


    At present, following Moira''s introduction, thea also appropriately greeted one by one, showing good tutoring and self-cultivation. In the future, thea will have a strong ability to be Oliver''s mayor assistant.


    Looking at the full audience, I wondered how many people''s names were written in the green arrow''s small book. This small book is very magical. In theory, it is the diary of old Robert, the adoptive father of Oliver''s father thea. It should be unique, but strangely enough, Moira also has a small book, and Prometheus in season 5 is also suspected to have a list diary.


    Moreover, the size and specifications of each diary are almost the same, and the logo on the cover is the same. They are all the subway route map of the municipal government. Is it that Malcolm ordered a batch of diaries from the Red Star printing factory for organizational consistency, and each member distributed one?


    The tragic Oliver thought it was a big secret. A broken book had been hidden for five years before he knew that many members had it!


    While sighing for his cheap brother, another brother also came to say hello, "Hey, thea, I haven''t come out to play these two days. I heard you''re ill?"


    It''s only Tommy who can say hello to himself. It''s really not an outsider, but a brother. Tommy didn''t pay attention to the so-called dinner. He was dressed in regular clothes, didn''t wear a tie, and his white shirt was half open. He walked in dangerously, arm in arm with laurel in full dress, satchel and necklace.


    Seeing that they had ignored the intimacy of the surrounding environment, thea turned her head and understood that Tommy was an obscure expression that he was not interested in himself. Don''t hurt his friendship and hope to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Looks like Malcolm didn''t tell him the truth? Or did he never go home and hang out with his brother''s wife every day? Thea really wanted to grab his collar and shout, brother, you think too much. I was acting. Do you understand!


    But I certainly can''t say that. What expression should I make now? Know the truth and regret the feeling Tommy thought? Sad? Upset?


    Tommy looked at thea nervously for fear that she would be too stimulated and break down. Fortunately, there was an understanding person nearby. Laurel grew up with Tommy Oliver, and her feelings had been swinging between them, so she was also familiar with thea''s sister. What she didn''t know was that no matter who she finally chose, thea was her sister-in-law, This is a magical story.


    She gave thea a big hug, which eased the embarrassing atmosphere on the court. The two women talked nonsense without nutrition.


    Thea couldn''t understand the love of Oliver''s life, the future Black Canary and the official companion of the hero green arrow. Oliver loved her or not. After five years with a photo, it''s supposed to be stronger than Jin? But in the past five years, Oliver has rolled the sheets with almost all the women he knows. Is this the correct expression of true love?


    Besides laurel, it took Tommy five years to finally get rid of the awl like woman. Unexpectedly, as soon as Oliver returned to the city, the woman swayed up. They chatted casually, and then they came to the window. Before pulling the curtain, Tommy looked straight out of the window and turned over the boat burning with jealousy.


    The charm of her brother far away broke through the atmosphere. Thea decided not to join them. If she was able to save Tommy at the critical moment, she must ensure that their triangular war would reach the end of the world! The green arrow couldn''t stop 18 seasons ago! Would it be better to bring Laurel''s sister into the regiment? Quartet war? No, the green arrow finally decided to spend the rest of his life with Tommy?


    It''s disgusting! Thea was so bored that she said hello to them and went aside to have a rest.

 Chapter 7

    In the secret room at this time, Moira also had a conversation with Malcolm, which was not intense but not dull.


    "Malcolm, how dare you ask thea to participate in the operation of the company? You are becoming more and more crazy. She is still a child. She should continue to complete her high school study! She should have a happy life instead of cheating with those people in the company!" Moira protested in a low voice.


    "Listen to me? At present, Queen enterprise thea is the only heir. Don''t you object? Do you think your indulgence is helping her? Look at Oliver you taught! Romantic, dissolute and irresponsible, this is your biggest failure!" Malcolm scolded.


    Hearing him say so, Moira showed a mocking smile, "Tommy you taught is not so strong!"


    This makes Comrade Ma a little embarrassed. It''s not a matter of laughing at a hundred steps. You know, Oliver and Tommy are Playboys among Playboys. They are tied at the top of the debauchery list all year round. Oliver was ordered to drop out of four schools. Tommy''s record is three. After that, they never went to school again! Party, women and skating have conducted all-round fierce competition in all aspects. They have won or lost each other for many years, and so far they have not been divided.


    After reflecting on his way of education, he decided to shelve the question of who taught worse first.


    "Well, put this question aside. You need thea to take over all this sooner or later. Don''t you object to that?


    ¡±Of course not! I love thea. She''s my child! "


    Malcolm said in a deep voice, "she''s my child, too."


    With these words, they were a little dull. When they came to the French window, they just saw the scene of Tommy thea laurel talking in the hall.


    "Didn''t you tell Tommy about it? Why are they still mixed up?" Moira looked at the three people''s intimate words, how dazzling.


    Malcolm said he hadn''t seen his son since the funeral. What do I say? Text him? Every protagonist has a sister. In order to keep you on the starting line, your father and I got you a talented sister? For more information, you can return to the interview immediately?


    I don''t know when the father son relationship on my side has fallen from worship to neutrality. The son''s requirement for himself is to make an ATM.


    "I haven''t had a chance to say, I''m going to..."


    Before he finished, Moira interrupted, "you''re crazy! Don''t you know what will happen if they continue to develop like this!"


    Malcolm was so anxious that he didn''t know. You''re just thea''s mother. You have nothing to do with Tommy. You have only 14 words here. But both of them are their own children. They own 12 shares. What if thea does something out of the idea of revenge or destroying everything? At what age did everyone come from? Anyway, with Malcolm''s current crazy state of mind, he thought that he could do more things. All kinds of wishful thinking made the big boss so anxious that he couldn''t sleep at night! I can only order my men to work in three shifts for 24 hours, but this is not a long-term plan!


    And Tommy doesn''t talk to himself at all now. He doesn''t have a chance to explain all this. He can''t tie his son up in black with a bow and arrow to let him listen to his story of a long time ago?


    The complex interpersonal relationship made Lao Ma a little depressed, but he continued to explain his purpose "My education is a failure, but we are still alive, and the young people''s mistakes can be corrected. I''m going to let Tommy work in the Merlin group in the near future, and you also let thea enter the Quinn group. Let''s see what the two young people can do. If thea performs well, or she can inherit the Merlin group."


    Eh? These words brightened Moira''s eyes. It has to be said that women have a little sense of taking advantage. I heard that her daughter has the opportunity to inherit the Merlin group. Thea''s idea of a happy life in high school was immediately abandoned. Although Tommy grew up watching himself, Moira decided to promote this in her daughter''s future.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll go back and talk to thea."


    Malcolm asked again, "we can''t help, it depends on their own ability."


    Moira nodded in recognition. In fact, they both felt a little weak in their hearts, because the two children didn''t see any talent. Thea was a good girl before. There was no characteristic in the life of two points and one line at home and school. Tommy was an expert in spending money, and his ability to make money could only be ha ha.


    At the same time, Malcolm also feels that his son can''t communicate normally at present. In order to avoid any major events, blocking his daughter is also a way. There are still too few things in Quinn company, and he can only control the time of the day. At night? Maybe he should find something for her!


    ......


    "What? Mom, you asked me to go to Quinn''s enterprise tomorrow? I''m only 15 years old!" although thea wanted to inherit Quinn''s enterprise, she didn''t expect to take office so soon! Does your country have child labor law! And she doesn''t know anything. What can she do just when she was a freshman? Now let Tony Stark wear it. He has to be blind.


    Moira also thought it was not a good idea when she got home, but she had promised, and compared with Tommy, she thought her daughter had a good chance of winning. Of course, this bet similar to the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River and Qiu Chuji could not be said to her daughter. She considered the sentence "Thea, you have grown up. This enterprise will be yours in the future, and it can only be yours. Whether it is for your father or brother in heaven, you should bear this responsibility as soon as possible. Don''t escape. This is your destiny."


    In American dramas, whenever it is mentioned that this is your destiny, there must be a basket of words behind it, which is a bit like the fetter of RI Manli. As soon as the word appears, it means that you can''t refuse. Thea hesitated and said, "what am I going to do in the company?" the implication is that we are young and can''t do it in one step, but why do you have to assign me a good job as your mother?


    In fact, Moira is also thinking, what can she do when she is so young, let alone her degree, and hasn''t even graduated from high school? Although Quinn group is a family business, it still has shares of outsiders. It only occupies an absolute majority on its own side. Pushing a high school student to a leadership post is obviously a move to send weapons to the rival news media. The news reports about the death of its husband and son roll and broadcast every day. It has just stopped for two days. What''s more headlines on its own side? The Quinn family is completely famous in the United States.


    These concerns cannot be told to her daughter. To tell the truth, based on her understanding of her daughter in the past, thea must go downhill and quit completely. She can only use a delaying tactic to delay for two days.


    Now Moira said seriously, "you''ll know your arrangement when it comes to time. I''ll ask the Secretary to show you the information of the group later. First you have a general understanding of the group. Tomorrow I''ll take you to meet some senior executives."

 Chapter 8

    The secretary really sang like that in the song. He came and went quickly. He handed thea a pile of information. Moira instructed her to go back to her room and look carefully.


    Following her mother''s orders, thea went back to her room with several large pieces of information.


    This is the foundation for me to settle down in the future. I must have a careful look. At the same time, I took out my notebook, recorded the job resumes of several important people, and made a simple personality analysis according to their own working methods. Who knows who will be assigned to work tomorrow. It''s always right to be prepared.


    what? Why only a few executives are recorded, and will they be assigned to departments such as gatekeepers? How can I be the only heir? How can my mother arrange for her daughter to be a security guard? This is the transformation text, not the urban text of the return of the king of war!


    After carefully analyzing the current situation of Quinn group, the whole group employs more than 30000 people and has branches all over the world. It is mainly engaged in steel smelting and non-ferrous metal mining. The steel share accounts for 7% in the United States and 4.1% in the world. It is barely a tycoon in the steel industry.


    At the same time, the group also adopts diversified operation, has invested a lot in weapons R & D and biopharmaceutical, and has made some achievements. However, at present, the research results have not been transformed into economic growth points, and the annual large amount of investment still bears a great burden on the group.


    Looking through the various statements in her hand and comparing the data of last year, we can see that the group has been throwing money into the real estate industry all year, and the originally abundant cash flow has also shown a shrinking trend. This is by no means the operating status of a healthy enterprise. Compared with the map of Xingcheng, thea immediately found that the plots purchased by the group are in the slums. Recall the plot, It seems that old Robert told his mother to do it? In order to prevent Malcolm from making a seismograph to destroy the slum, he has been secretly buying the real estate in the slum. What kind of mentality is this? Thea really doesn''t understand.


    Old Robert has known Malcolm for so many years. He doesn''t see that this man has no bottom line and no moral pressure. He hopes that the ground is in my hands. If we have a good relationship, you won''t do it? How could this be possible? Malcolm didn''t do it to those places. He directly killed people. Malcolm was not recorded in the book that Lao Luo passed to Oliver. He didn''t realize that his friends for many years would do something bad to him until he died. If he warned in advance, Oliver found old ma''s "whoosh" far away in the first season, one episode would be finished, and he wouldn''t play 23 episodes at all!


    Seeing the numerous land purchases proved that thea had a headache. Six years later, Malcolm tried to imitate white beard and Malin Fando, but he shook more than half of the whole slum, and these lands had to be smashed in his own hands.


    Star City is a disaster prone city. In the first year of the plot, Malcolm opened an earthquake, and more than 500 people died under the desperate stop of the green arrow, including his own son Tommy. The next year, the death knell took hundreds of evolution soldiers to play a real-life dota in the street, killing blood in a river and floating in a row. In the third year, Master Ninja carried out a biochemical crisis drill and spread viruses wildly. In the fourth year, the magician directly brought more than 15000 nuclear bombs as Christmas gifts to kill the world. In such a place with outstanding people, I buy these land and hope to get rid of poverty and move towards a well-off society unless a miracle happens.


    Looking at these forms with a pen in her mouth, thea became more and more desperate. She didn''t stop buying land because of the death of old Robert. She wore it herself and bought three more pieces of land in just two weeks.


    It seems that the mother is faithfully carrying out the last wish of her deceased husband, but this is really no way back, which means that Quinn group will continue to throw money into this puddle in the next few years, that is, some organs are gone, otherwise it must make an expression of egg pain!


    No wonder ray Palmer, the atomic hero in the third quarter, easily acquired Quinn group. He can last for eight years under such a desperate death! The group is really well funded, but it''s all their own money! In order that the future green arrow will not have a soft meal from his girlfriend, and that he will not go to the promising job of security, we must reverse this policy.


    It''s easier said than done. Now I''m a small talker. I can''t say that my father will drink too much in the future, which will make the land move with him. No one believes it at all. I can only hope that I can reverse the company''s decision when I climb to a high position. As for stopping dad''s behavior, thea has also considered that I may be able to stop the crisis in the first year based on their relationship. What about the second year? What about the third year? There are too many irresistible factors. I haven''t reached the invincible level in the world. There are still five years before the beginning of the plot. Let''s go step by step.


    ......


    The next day, thea got up early in the morning and painted a light make-up. Fortunately, she focused on the original soul and supplemented by passing through the soul. These skills are still there. It''s a little difficult to look at the clothes in front of me. After all, it''s the first day of employment. I have to dress formally. I found a short Beige suit with a navy blue straight skirt. The skirt is not long but not short. It just covers the knee. It seems that everyone is less green and more dry.


    I chose a pair of black high heels less than five centimeters, and tried to walk two steps, which was fairly stable. The original discomfort has subsided a lot. Thea''s ontological dominance is getting stronger and stronger. I looked in the mirror and dressed up!


    Moira has been waiting downstairs for a while. She knows her daughter well. Thea''s original character is fickle. It''s hard to say that she doesn''t walk and goes backwards. The more you don''t let me do, the more I do!


    She had thought that thea would resist her arrangement. She was thinking about how to persuade her for a while. She saw her daughter come down in a formal dress without taking scissors or gasoline bottles. Moira was very happy to know that she obeyed her arrangement.


    When they got on the bus, thea kept asking about the current situation of the group. After all, some things can''t fall on paper, which makes Moira happier. What does this mean? If you ask Oliver, he doesn''t even know where the door of his group is facing.


    In order to compensate for her indifference to her mother during the play a few days ago, thea also showed some intimacy. When she arrived at the gate of the group, Moira was too happy to close her mouth. Her two children had not been happy in the past 20 years. One only knew to make trouble, and the other was very cold to herself. She kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight! Although the son is dead, but the daughter is sensible, it is also a kind of comfort to herself.


    Moira, who was in a good mood, looked forward to the martial arts competition between the two Jiaxing. No, it was more than the ability. She pulled thea into the door of the group.

 Chapter 9

    Entering the conference room, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the room. The chair in the middle was empty. Walter Steele, the black uncle who had met at the funeral, would marry Moira and become thea''s stepfather in the future. I don''t know whether there is any redundancy in Europe and America. Anyway, this gentleman will live in Quinn mansion with his mother and daughter in the next few years.


    It''s a little strange to describe a black man as gentle as jade, but the uncle really has a superior demeanor and gives thea an encouraging look like looking at her younger generation.


    Although this is her own company, it hasn''t fallen into her bowl after all. Thea came to worship the wharf today. She certainly couldn''t keep a cold face. She nodded and said hello to the black uncle. "Mr. Steele, nice to meet you."


    "Please call me Walter. Welcome to the group." Walter was a little flattered by the courtesy of thea. In his impression, the girl kept a distance from everyone except old Robert. Before such a normal conversation, she only appeared on very private occasions.


    Moira is now surrounded by happiness. Her daughter can communicate with her boyfriend normally. This is a good start, isn''t it! She has been avoiding Walter recently. She is afraid that her haunted daughter will see some scenes she shouldn''t see. She will be too stimulated and completely collapse.


    After all, a 15-year-old girl, whose father and brother have just died, hasn''t slowed down yet. You tell her that it''s not your father who died, and your father is so and so. After another two days, you tell her that your mother will find you a stepfather again. Is it crazy for a person to have such a messy relationship? Anyway, Moira felt that if she changed to her daughter''s role, she would have to go to the Akam madhouse next door for treatment, but looking at thea''s strong appearance now, did Malcolm''s genes really make her more tenacious than ordinary people?


    Then she kept introducing her daughter to the people in the room. This was so and so from the administration department and who and who from the finance department. After a circle of introduction, thea found that Walter was still the original vice president of the company. She remembered that he should take over the post of president, while her mother was in charge of finance. Did she remember it wrong or did history deviate?


    Soon thea received her post as assistant to the president, commonly known as the little secretary, and the president was her mother.


    In fact, she remembered correctly. It was really a small change in the plot here. Originally, the relationship between Moira and Walter warmed up very quickly, from colleagues to friends to boyfriends to marriage. They upgraded every day. They were almost 80 years old and played a flash marriage. The board saw that it was done and passed Walter''s order to be president.


    Now, due to thea''s father''s exposure plan, Moira has been accompanying her daughter, and her boyfriend can only stand aside, so the relationship between the two has not reached that point, and she doesn''t want to arrange her charming daughter next to her mother''s boyfriend fiance. Her relationship is chaotic enough, so don''t make trouble!


    After weighing many factors, Moira can only be the president herself and cultivate her daughter. In fact, from her heart, she is really not interested in this position, but now she can only work hard for her daughter.


    The next meeting was boring. This Department wanted a raise and that Department wanted to lay off staff. Although it could not be said to be trivial, it was also some daily chores for the group company.


    Moira Yuguang has been paying attention to thea for fear that she might make some boring nail snapping and yawning. Unexpectedly, her daughter sat upright and listened to the speeches of several executives without any impatience, and kept recording something in her notebook.


    My family has a daughter who has just grown up. Moira is very happy. She is quite happy that her daughter is like herself.


    The meeting lasted one hour. Moira made a summary and said that the meeting was a successful meeting. I hope you will continue to shine and heat for the company. You can kneel down.


    Just as he was about to serve tea to the guests, a middle-aged man with a head of Swertia mouse smiled and said, "Miss Quinn, what''s your opinion on attending our meeting for the first time?"


    Ouch, thea immediately judged that the man didn''t deal with his mother, or with the Quinn family. What opinion can a newcomer have? You''re right. Others say they''re arrogant and wrong. They act as a laughing stock in vain. This is bullying themselves. They don''t understand these workplace traps when they are young!


    "Mr. Andre, I''m new here. I don''t know the company at all. I can''t even put forward ordinary suggestions. Besides, you''re kidding." thea replied politely.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl of the Quinn family was not fooled, which was much better than her dandy brother. The swearing man still didn''t give up. He continued to say, "it''s okay. Just say it. We are all your father''s old subordinates and your elders. Everyone won''t laugh." he also made a ha ha after saying that he was very open-minded.


    Ya, what do you mean people don''t laugh? Before I said anything, you defined it as a joke! Thea was so angry that she came up.


    After looking through his notes, eh, this grandson is the director of the weapons development department he coveted for a long time. Old Robert''s eyes are really not good. This man is obviously dissatisfied with his family. Such a person has stayed for three years. The weapons development department is too important to his future. He must be let go.


    "Mr. Andre, I really don''t have any suggestions for the company, but... I have a question I hope you can answer for me." thea said slowly.


    "Please say"


    "Your report just now mentioned that the group should increase its investment in the weapon R & D department, right? I have seen that the group''s investment in the weapon R & D department has increased month on month in recent years, and has increased by about 20% every year on the basis of the previous year. Why is this figure so coincidental?"


    Hearing this question, the man named Andre breathed a sigh of relief. "There is a scientific basis in it. Why can''t the increase of 20% be said to be a coincidence? I explained it to the vice president." the implication is very complex. I''m afraid you don''t understand it.


    Walter nodded to show that he knew it.


    Thea was very calm, which was within her expectation. "Mr. Andre has been in charge of the weapons R & D department since three years ago, but in the R & D report of these three years, 19 technologies were declared in 2004, 12 in 2005 and 17 in 2006. Does the strength of our technicians fluctuate greatly?"


    Andre had a hunch of what she was going to say, but when she came to this point, she could only hold on "yes, it fluctuates a lot. That''s what scientific and technological research is like!"


    Thea smiled. "This g-12 anti-G suit declared in 2005 is a special garment for high overload protection. Why did you ask the group to allocate funds for research in your report just now, which was studied and completed two years ago? Can you explain why?"

 Chapter 10

    How do you explain yourself? Andre, a middle-aged man, felt a little sweaty on his forehead. To tell the truth, he was just trying to cheat some research funds. He had nothing to drink. But seeing that the people in this room were staring at him, they certainly didn''t believe it!


    He has done so in recent years. He picked out some things with dizzy names and added them to the report. Anyway, these CEOs don''t know technology. They finished the task as soon as they reported the list at the end of the year. He didn''t expect that thea had been staring at those weapons for more than two days a day. She had read the Quinn group''s weapons and equipment catalogue three times before, Although the project was mentioned between the lines just now, thea noticed it all at once. She had planned to make a small report alone after the meeting. Unexpectedly, he jumped out like he died.


    My heart was so regretful that my intestines were green, but I still held a trace of luck and hesitated to say, "it may be a coincidence. Maybe the following personnel made a mistake or upgraded products. I will check it carefully when I go back!"


    Now you know you''re afraid. What about the strength of laughing at me just now? How could thea get away so easily when he wanted to hold her high and put her gently? He took out a piece of paper from his bag and raised it "This is the index report of anti-G clothing, which is downloaded from our intranet. Can I have a look at your personal computer? According to the regulations, the former director of the group needs to make an expected plan. Let''s compare whether there is any difference between your plan and the index in this report."


    The middle-aged man named Andre has the impulse to hit the wall. Didn''t the girl just say she wanted to join the job yesterday? How do you know the process so well and how did you write your preliminary plan? Can you show them? After thinking for a while, it seems that she copied it! The evidence in the computer is enough to judge her for ten years. Imagine singing with an iron window "Ten years later, we are friends and can greet each other, but we are so gentle that we can no longer find a reason to hug?" the picture is so strong that we can''t let them check their personal computers.


    But I have no clear reason to refuse. Looking at Moira smiling at herself, I can only wink and hope she can spare herself for her past achievements.


    At this time, the accusations of several people around also rang out.


    "Miss Quinn is right, Andre. We need to see your PC"


    "Andre, the moth of your group! I found out you had a problem!"


    "You have not pleaded guilty. My uncle''s uncle''s neighbor works in Xingcheng police station. I have reported it."


    For a moment, the serious meeting room became like a vegetable market. People on Moira''s line, whether or not, criticized Andre''s behavior of harming the public and enriching the private.


    In fact, the Quinn family is so rich that no one will care if you steal some. At least they think so except their mother and daughter. Walter is so loyal and nourishing love. He has investment companies outside. Who has no selfishness. But you Andre''s work is so incompetent that he was exposed by a 15-year-old girl. It can go down in history, which makes several people boast Managers with high IQ feel humiliated. Your personal behavior lowers the overall intelligence level. In case anyone in this room works in another group in the future, once they hear that they have worked with you and think of your glorious deeds today, they dare to use us! This kind of behavior must be defeated!


    For a while, thea, the initiator of the figurine, smiled and touched her chin. She suddenly realized that she couldn''t grow a beard. She turned her head and looked at Moira a little depressed. She found that her mother was also looking at her. She immediately realized that her mother was angry for herself and waiting for her to speak. Thea didn''t want to make it too ugly on her first day in the job. She nodded gently to show that it could be exposed ¡£


    Moira was very angry at first. She said hello in advance yesterday. The little girl was tender and gave face when she came to work on the first day. She knew her subordinates'' virtues well, but there was no evidence or opportunity, so she didn''t do it all the time. What''s more, the people who came in could be more greedy. She always kept one eye open and one eye closed. Don''t be too much. We''re all better It doesn''t make much difference whether the Quinn family''s assets are 100 million or 100 million. Anyway, she knows that you don''t have my money, but the premise is that you can''t cross the line. Andre''s behavior obviously crossed the line today!


    When she wanted to stop this incident and protect her daughter, she didn''t expect that thea easily resolved the situation and made a beautiful counterattack, which made her think that she hadn''t found that her daughter was actually a management genius? The information given yesterday brought down a supervisor with those obvious things today, which she didn''t have when she was young.


    In order to vent her anger and support her daughter, she directly ignored Andre''s eyes for help. It was not until thea nodded to let go of the matter that she slowly said, "this is the end of today''s meeting. Now the meeting is over."


    As for Mr. Andre''s handling suggestions, she didn''t mention them. On the one hand, this is the candidate recommended by another shareholder, which is difficult to handle by herself. On the other hand, thea is Malcolm''s own daughter. With the old horse''s mentality that you take me a onion and I kill your family, this person is dead. There''s no need for nonsense.


    Facts have proved that Moira''s guess about the old lover is completely correct. Malcolm is an underground emperor who comes to meet with thousands of troops and arrows, and the city is full of his younger brothers. What''s more, in a large company such as Quinn enterprise, more than a dozen executives either threaten or bribe him, and he penetrated one-third of the whole process of the meeting, because he watched the video version.


    He was very happy to see his daughter go out of the haze and enter the conference room as usual. His subsequent performance can only be said to be a surprise. Thea''s calm, atmosphere, wit and moderate behavior made him feel like looking at himself when he was young. Although it was a female version, fortunately, Europe and America did not have the idea of son preference. The queen of England and the queen of the Netherlands were all women, There are countless Duchess and countesses. Gender is not a problem.


    When he found that Moira gently let go of the culprit who made his daughter angry, he was not in a hurry. Because he has asked his younger brother to find a Viaduct under construction for Mr. Andre. The future piers are tall and thick with good load-bearing performance. There are a lot of people around. He doesn''t charge his living fee. I believe he won''t feel lonely when he stays at night.


    Not to mention Mr. Andre, who is going to become a person in the American drama version, looks at his daughter''s performance, which is completely worthy of the word "excellent". It is the so-called that there is no harm without comparison. It is a big embarrassing word for an excellent daughter to compare with his son.


    I didn''t answer the phone to Tommy. I didn''t see him at the door in person. I didn''t pay attention to texting. The agreed ability competition, the daughters over there have run 200 meters, and their sons haven''t even reached the starting line, which makes Malcolm, the great conspirator, don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 11

    Tommy is very happy without the harassment of thea these days. He is making rapid progress with laurel. He is gradually changing from physical communication to emotional communication. The world outlook of Europeans and Americans is like this. Let''s talk about feelings first. Let''s look at the hardware before looking at the software when we buy a computer. The software can be modified later. If you can''t do the hardware, it''s really bad.


    Life can''t always be happy in the world. Young master Tommy naturally has troubles. His father doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong. He came to him every day and harassed himself by calling. Yesterday, he sent an excessive text message to tell him to go to his group to work! What do you say you want to compete with thea? What do you compete with thea? It''s Fair for you to talk about competition between Quinn enterprise or thea Merlin group. Now everyone goes back to their homes and looks for their parents. What competition is this! After reading the text message, Tommy more and more confirmed that his father''s paranoia had entered an advanced stage, and he couldn''t even understand the basic logical relationship.


    That day, Tommy and laurel finished dinner and dumped their credit cards. They were ready to go back and do some healthy sports. Soon the waiter came back and bowed to show me that you''d better give me cash, sir.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been eating here. Why do you want cash today?" Tommy''s character is still very good. Although he lost face and didn''t get angry under the gaze of his girlfriend, he asked gently.


    The waiter didn''t dare to offend the regular customer. He never asked the price for dinner, but the big customer in his shop bowed and said, "your credit card is sealed, or you can change it for me."


    Then he changed three cards and didn''t swipe out a dime. All the certificates were sealed. Tommy knew that his father must have done something immoral, so he had to brush his face and said to pay again next time.


    Send laurel back to her apartment. She''s not in the mood for exercise. Tell her to practice yoga. Tommy angrily runs back to his home. This is the first time he''s returned to this home in a month.


    Malcolm was dressed up as a warrior with wide clothes and big sleeves, sitting on the ground. There were two tea bowls and a teapot on the small table in front of him, and a big word "Zen" was written on the wall behind him. He hoped that his artistic conception could calm Tommy down and listen to his story patiently.


    Facts have proved that his move is really winking at the blind. Tommy dropped out of school with Oliver before he finished primary school and went to the nightclub to compete. Who can wave more? He didn''t even recognize all the English words. It''s so complex that a Chinese word "Zen" is written in a flying Dragon and Phoenix, and there''s a ghost if he can know it!


    Looking at his father sitting motionless with his eyes closed, Tommy was frightened. He thought his father was dead and reached out to explore his nose to make sure whether to call a doctor or a lawyer.


    After understanding his purpose, old Ma was so angry with his behavior that he was not in the mood to tell a story. He left a hard sentence "go to work in the Merlin group tomorrow!" and left in spite of Tommy''s strong protest.


    Tommy, who failed in the negotiation, also knew that his arm could not twist his thigh. His relationship with laurel had just begun to heat up. Although the financial source was cut off, Laurel was ambitious in planning his own law firm, and the place where his education could help only had money.


    Although he was mentally prepared and hoped to perform better so that Dad could recover his pocket money as soon as possible, Tommy overslept the next day and didn''t arrive at Merlin group until ten o''clock. There is no way to have too much nightlife. There is no habit of doing things in the morning. The biological clock is not so easy to adjust.


    Malcolm didn''t ask too much. Like Quinn group, he gave Tommy a position as president assistant. It is said that Tommy is six years older than thea and is still a man. It is fair to arrange a relatively lower position, but the old horse has ignored it.


    According to the news from the inside, in just three days, thea has basically sorted out the middle and senior management of the group, can remember everyone''s name, place of origin and graduate school, and can talk about some topics of interest to each other. Yesterday, a middle-level cadre celebrated her birthday. She also sent condolences in the name of the group. This morning, she put forward a proposal on humanized office. Almost no one will object to this proposal, because you can''t find the reason for objection. Anyway, whoever it is on the real-time video transmitted to Malcolm from the inside expressed support for this proposal.


    Malcolm''s several HR management experts gave her high marks without knowing her background. At present, her only weakness is that she is a little younger. As for the impact of education, it can''t be said that there is no, but it''s not big. There are still many entrepreneurs in Europe and America who drop out of college and start their own companies. You don''t see that Tommy who hasn''t graduated from primary school can enter the job, Thea, that high school is a higher education than him!


    Looking at the comments given by his subordinates, he is smart, resourceful and flexible, and will make use of his own advantages. There are almost no bad words.


    Malcolm was not only proud of his daughter''s excellence, but also worried about his son''s failure. He called out the group''s monitor to see what his son was doing. After looking for ten minutes, he found that Tommy was having a good chat with the little sister at the front desk!


    Angry, he quickly took out a quick acting heart saving pill and ate it. He secretly hated Oliver, who was suspected to be dead. In fact, he was still alive. How honest his son was when he was a child. It was that boy who brought his son bad!


    He has eyes and ears in Quinn group, and Moira is also someone in Merlin group. Tommy''s performance on the first day was passed to her desk intact. Compared with the daughters of several branch executives who are video connecting outside the president''s room, Moira feels that she has won the competition. There is no suspense! Looking at Tommy''s dandy performance, as a mother, she automatically thought that Tommy had damaged Oliver and thought how clever Oliver was when he was a child.


    At this time, Oliver, who was far away on purgatory island in South China, did not know that someone was thinking about him and sneezed greatly.


    "Concentrate, you have to learn to survive, survive, understand!" Yao Fei with a long beard and messy grass is taking Oliver through the jungle. They have been together for more than a month. Yao Fei has begun to talk to him in English.


    I don''t know which tendon this uncle didn''t match. He made a great wish to correct Oliver''s dandy habit and cultivate him into his successor. His teaching method is very primitive, that is, fight if you don''t accept it. Most of the green arrow''s martial arts are physical memories. They are beaten by their own enemies. They are hanged, tied to a stool and pressed on the table. There is little real systematic learning time.


    They walked around for a long time, caught a bird and solved the breakfast problem. Yao Fei continued to teach him archery, but Oliver always thought that learning archery as a modern man was a very lame thing. He resisted psychologically. Although he didn''t directly refuse to learn, he didn''t dare, but the results of learning can only be ha ha.


    Yao Fei''s daughter is very clever. She has never met anyone with such an axis. She has no good way for the moment. She can only continue to play with a stick until she learns to play.

 Chapter 12

    I don''t know that haojiyou is in the purgatory jungle and is being beaten by Yao Fei. Tommy only knows that he has had a terrible day.


    Malcolm may be inspired by thea. He wants to see his son''s ability to solve problems. He constantly sends his men to find Tommy with documents.


    "Assistant, the president wants you to read this document and give your opinion."


    "Assistant, this is the appropriation for the next year. Remember to report to the treasurer after reading it."


    "Assistant, one of our employees was detained by the police station. The legal department asked whether he needed bail."


    A lot of problems almost buried Tommy. He was completely confused. Why did his group have so many problems? How do you usually deal with it? Shouldn''t it be who is responsible for looking for who?


    Start working hard and report to the president? Isn''t that your own father? Don''t bother to see him. Put it to the end. Financial allocation? Picked it up and turned it over. There were fifteen pages in total. Tommy was almost asleep before he finished reading the first page.


    Washed his face, found the bail document and prepared to deal with it in person. On the one hand, go out and get some air. On the other hand, detective lance is Laurel''s father. We are a prospective son-in-law. We''d better do it!


    At the police station, the scene that Weng''s son-in-law hugged his head and cried bitterly did not appear at all. Detective lance didn''t mean to go through the back door at all. Seeing Tommy, he remembered that he had hooked up his little daughter and buried Oliver at the bottom of the sea. (in fact, his little daughter was still alive) he didn''t like a dime for the dandy who was hooking up his eldest daughter again. Let alone bail, if he wasn''t honest, he almost caught Tommy.


    Anyway, Tommy had a very dark day.


    Knowing his son''s experience, Malcolm was not discouraged. He set a small goal for himself. Anyway, he had black money and didn''t pay much attention to the group. He was not afraid of losing money. He endured for a month to see what his son could do. At the same time, he got up and prepared to test his daughter''s courage.


    Tommy''s life is not going well. In fact, thea has been very tired these two days, because the integration of the two souls has greatly improved her memory and mental strength. Learning things is much faster than the original plot, but the group''s various things are a little more complicated than expected. I can only manage to cope with thea version 2.0. In fact, I can see Moira''s cruel side here. Although she loves her daughter, she also wants to see where her daughter''s ability limit is, so the work arranged is for three people, Thea, a newcomer, can overfulfil her task, which makes her love her daughter more and more.


    ......


    With two bodyguards, thea walked along a path. She just came back from a branch in Xingcheng. She felt that she didn''t take a car because she was very close to home. As she walked, she thought about several things to deal with tomorrow.


    Suddenly she felt a sense of being peeped. She was too quiet around. She immediately found something wrong in front of her. She whispered "stop" and instructed the bodyguard to have a look at a tree in front of her.


    Malcolm, who was hiding in the grass and dressed in black bows and arrows, was surprised. He learned his hiding skills from Master Ninja. It''s never too much to say that he was tempered. Didn''t you see that the two special forces bodyguards didn''t notice it at all. Being discovered by the little girl can only show that she is born with strong spiritual sense and can surpass the special forces without training. She has only heard that one person has such quality, that is, Ms. Siva, the world''s No. 1 killer who has been trained by the ninja master. (there is no Prometheus in this timeline, so Siva still keeps the record of complete victory)


    His daughter is really amazing. Malcolm threw two darts to stun the bodyguard, opened the sound transformer and stood out from behind the tree. He was ready to test his daughter''s courage. You know, it''s useless if he''s not kind enough.


    "Poof poof", thea was really shocked when she suddenly saw the bodyguard fall to the ground and a man in black standing behind the tree. Assassin alliance? But take a closer look, isn''t this your cheap father? I''ve seen a TV play. I know you in this vest. What''s he doing?


    She knew his identity, but she couldn''t tell. She couldn''t go up and say, "Hey, Dad, did you eat!" thea pretended not to know who he was and asked calmly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Do you know how much your life is worth?" Malcolm''s voice came out hoarsely through the sound changer.


    This voice changer is really a treasure. I want to get one myself in the future. In my impression, I don''t wear a mask like superman. Almost all the remaining heroes and villains have one. I don''t know whether it''s expensive or not. I don''t have much pocket money.


    But seeing that old Ma was still waiting for his reply, he thought for a moment and said, "I can feel that you have no malice, at least you have no intention of killing." yes, most heroes and villains have a little impression of themselves. As long as they find their name, they can take their seats according to the number. Only they have this hanging. The so-called goodwill and evil intention is the best judgment.


    "Very spiritual child, you are very good. Do you have any wishes?"


    It''s all a broken question. Seeing his dress, thea guessed that he came to teach her skills. She just wanted to maintain the illusion that Malcolm didn''t know kung fu, so she changed her vest. At this moment, she looked forward to it for more than a month. At the moment, she replied loudly, "I need strength to protect my family and myself! It''s too difficult for women to live in this world. I need strong strength!"


    This answer was a targeted answer made by thea referring to Malcolm''s previous experience of losing his wife, but it was different in the ears of old horse. At this moment, he felt that his daughter was too much like himself. Even his ideas were so similar to almost the same. If he had this consciousness when he was young, I''m afraid his wife would not die.


    He has one last question. He wants to make sure that he abandoned his young children and company to pursue power. Can thea do it. "Strength needs learning. Will you give up your wealth for this? I heard you have done well in the company this month, even to the point of mutual praise. Can you give up these?"


    Hearing this, thea turned her lips in her heart. The company will be ours sooner or later. Isn''t she trying so hard these days to attract your attention? Do you really think I''m here to liberate, develop and build spiritual civilization for you?


    But this question can''t be answered immediately. It''s a little false, so thea hesitated and said, "money can also be transformed into power, but I need my own strength more. I''m too fragile. A bullet and a knife can take everything from me. I must change this situation."


    Malcolm''s wife was a free clinic in the slum and was shot for hundreds of dollars. In fact, Batman''s parents had the same experience because they killed a billionaire for hundreds of dollars. This is the current situation in the slum. They say they are short-sighted or ignorant, but they do hurt many rich people who want to help the poor. The rich with conscience have been killed, and the rest of the rich must be bad guys.


    When he heard his daughter''s answer, compared with his dead wife''s experience, Malcolm''s heart pounded wildly. He was almost unable to control his emotions. He left a sentence "come here tomorrow and I''ll teach you" and ran away.

 Chapter 13

    I don''t know what''s wrong with my father. Thea felt that her answer was quite in line with his mind. After all, she had been thinking about those questions for a month, and her answer should be perfect. As for why he turned around and ran away, maybe it was to show her a sense of mystery? I called my family and asked them to pick me up. By the way, I carried away the two bodyguards sleeping on the ground. I have to change two more next time. Can I keep my life without learning martial arts!


    Thea didn''t know that her words had caused at least 1000 damage to her father. She ran to the distance and took off her mask. Malcolm gasped. She thought of her high spirits when she was young and the phone she called her dead wife when she was dying. Tears ran down uncontrollably. At first, I only knew how to make money and thought that money could bring me everything. If I had thea''s consciousness, my wife would not leave me.


    Stumbled back to Merlin''s old house, locked himself in the room, held his wife''s photo album and stayed silently all night. After dawn, he asked the housekeeper. He knew that Tommy still didn''t come home. Now he''s too lazy to pay attention to him. Let him go for a while.


    He took out a box from the bedroom safe and kicked it in his arms. He got on the bus and told the driver to "go to Quinn group". When he got to the group, he didn''t ask for directions. He turned around and found thea. He watched small videos every day. He was more familiar than his own group.


    "Hey, thea," Malcolm said softly as he approached.


    Thea in her desk was writing a document. She heard someone come in and thought it was a clerk. She didn''t care. But immediately, the voice was wrong. When I looked up, I noticed that the middle-aged man in front of me looked at himself with hot eyes.


    "You... Why are you here?" although he just met last night, he thought he didn''t know, and he had to pretend he didn''t know. This should be the first meeting since the exposure of his life experience that day, at least the first meeting of this vest.


    "Can you go out for a cup of coffee with me? I want to have a good talk with you." Malcolm said earnestly.


    Thea also wants to talk to him and see if he can resolve his hatred for the slum. Maybe if she can do more, she won''t have to fight with Oliver. One brother and one father are his close relatives.


    Then nodded, they went out of the building, found a coffee shop, ordered two cups and began a long conversation.


    "Child, you know, you are very much like my wife. You are equally smart, young and energetic. It''s funny to say. I doubt that you are my wife''s own, and Tommy is Moira''s. You are so much like her." Malcolm looked into thea''s eyes and said seriously.


    Thea Xin said, just pull it. It must be what he said last night that had some impact on him, which made him feel that his figure was integrated with his dead wife to a certain extent. It''s also a mistake.


    That''s not what you said in the original book. In the original plot, you said I was a natural soldier. Listen to this. Is this what a father said to his daughter! This is too speechless. No wonder my daughter-in-law has been single since she died.


    "Can you tell me about her? I''ve only seen her photos from Tommy..." it''s certainly right to be fond of her. Anyway, thea is too lazy to go back to work today, and Moira has a lot of eyes and ears. We should know the reason. We all have nothing to do. It''s working time, and there aren''t many people in the cafe. Let''s talk!


    "We met on the train, she was..." Malcolm never said these words after his wife died. It''s rare that someone would like to listen today. He began to talk about it in detail from the first meeting. He didn''t think so much about whether there was some logic confusion in talking about the main room with his illegitimate daughter.


    "At that time, she ran a free clinic in the slum. On her way to work, she was robbed by tramps. She didn''t have any resentment. She called me three times for help in a pool of blood. Unfortunately, I was angry and didn''t answer the phone. I planned to pick her up one day! I hate myself!" Malcolm said, smashing the coffee table hard, It was obvious that the matter had been held in his mind for a long time.


    Thea felt a little empathetic at this time. Is Tommy''s mother a good person? It must be a good man, but fate made a joke on her. If she had strength, it wouldn''t happen. Thea is more and more convinced that she has chosen the right path. It is too difficult for women to live in this chaotic world. They must have their own strength to protect themselves.


    He patted Malcolm''s hand. "She''s so kind. I''m sure she''ll forgive you, Dad..." finally, her voice was as light as a mosquito. On the one hand, she was not used to it, on the other hand, she was not used to it! But looking at his pain, I still want to comfort him.


    Malcolm was also shocked by the word. The ecstasy on his face lasted for a while and soon subsided, stroking thea''s hair "Child, I know you sympathize with me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll be very happy if you can admit it. You don''t need to recognize me as a father. You will always be thea Quinn. There are your family, your friends and everything that belongs to you. I will only support you silently behind your back and protect you. I won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    This is exactly what thea wants. If she changes her name to Merlin, Quinn group will have no inheritance right and have to run to compete with Tommy for industry. It''s too troublesome. Now it''s best for two children to be a family. She doesn''t know the agreement of two unscrupulous parents.


    Malcolm took out a box and put it in thea''s hand. "This is what I gave my wife at the beginning. I give it to you today. I hope its light will continue to lead our way." after finishing, he got up and left the coffee shop.


    Thea opened the box and found that it was a very exquisite necklace. A sky blue gem hung on the silver chain. With the shaking of the gem, a soft lake light flashed. A few inscriptions were written on the inside of the chain. Thea didn''t know a word. Doesn''t it seem to be a modern thing?


    The original plan to persuade Malcolm to let go of the slum left without talking about him. He seemed to consciously avoid this topic. This is his heart knot. How can he enlighten himself?


    Maybe you should ask Batman? His experience is also very similar to Malcolm, but his parents died when he was a child, and he put down his hatred in the last mental journey. After thinking for a while, he quickly gave up the idea. Batman is too smart and his psychology is too dark. He is a character who claims to be able to solve 90% of heroes and villains with intellectual and technological weapons. Yes, he is even wary of just heroes. He has many secrets. Stay away from him.


    Can only be slowly influenced by family affection? In less than six years, Malcolm at this moment was not a big boss in thea''s heart, but a poor man who avenged his dead wife.

 Chapter 14

    My mood was unconsciously affected. I didn''t bother to go back to work. I picked up the phone and called my mother, "Mom, I''m out and don''t go back."


    "Thea, did he say something to you? Are you okay?" Moira asked anxiously on the phone.


    "I''m fine. We talked... Very well, ha ha." thea said and smiled on the phone. In fact, the conversation was really good, but she was afraid Moira was worried, so she reported it to her.


    "Honey, no matter what you decide, you should know that your mother will always support you."


    "Thank you, Mom"


    When she hung up, thea sighed. Her parents are not good people in the eyes of the world, but they really have nothing to say to themselves. In the future, they will save their lives no matter what price they pay.


    The appointment with Malcolm was to learn martial arts in the evening. It was just early in the morning. Thea decided to go to the library to read books and learn more about the world.


    As soon as he got up and was ready to turn around and leave, he saw a pink figure "bang" and bumped into himself.


    Oh, who is this! There was a coffee table behind thea, so she sat back after the collision. It was no big deal.


    The other one hit was not as lucky as her. Sitting on the ground in front of her was a girl, wearing a pink dress, a beige coat, blond hair and a pair of square glasses. She didn''t know what had happened and was staring at thea.


    This person looks familiar. The key to this hair color and expression is that she wears a Quinn group badge with a name on it. This is a role she liked very much in her previous life. She looks so beautiful with glasses. No wonder she can fascinate the three heroes of green arrow and lightning atom.


    Thea hugged her shoulder and said coldly, "Miss felicity smock, can you tell me why you come here during working hours?" she also pointed to the surrounding environment.


    Goldilocks felicity stammered, "coffee? No, ah... I''m here to write a report, yes, write a report!"


    It''s interesting to listen to this girl. She looks stupid. In fact, she is very powerful. She is one of the iron triangles of the future green arrow team and the world''s top hackers. It''s just that now I''m back on my feet and hanging out in the Quinn group.


    "I''ll ask who to write a report to?" thea took out the phone and continued to tease.


    Felicity was also blinded by her spirit of breaking the casserole to ask the end. Her beautiful eyes began to turn around, wondering how to make up her personal name, and then made up an order by hacking.


    Suddenly realized why he had to answer ah, who was this man? He immediately asked, "who are you? Why should I explain to you?"


    Eh? This guy doesn''t know himself? It seems that there are still corners in the group that she hasn''t seen. She must be hiding somewhere to sleep during her inspection.


    She took out her ID card from her bag and showed it to her. "Thea Quinn? Who''s this? Yo!" shouted, which attracted the waiter of the cafe to see it.


    Thea almost fainted. The girl was surprised. She had a heart attack and couldn''t work with her.


    "Did I call? Well, I did. Are you the lady of the Quinn family?" felicity said, covering her mouth in disbelief.


    Thea nodded and said it was Miss Ben. Felicity still didn''t believe it. She took out her personal computer, crackled for a while, turned the interface, pointed to the image and said, "is this you? I always thought this photo was very good and beautiful!"


    Thea looks down at the image. It''s a photo. The environment looks familiar. It seems that she was drunk in a bar a few days ago? Who took this? The angle chosen is not bad. It perfectly integrates the girl''s natural beauty and melancholy temperament! That''s great! But in front of me, it''s inappropriate for you to hack out of a server so openly!


    "Miss smock, where... Did you get this picture?"


    "Ah... It was found in the newspaper..." felicity, a blonde, was a little aware that she was going to make trouble and tried to explain. At the same time, her fingers pointed everywhere, as if thea''s photos were pasted all over the street.


    "Miss felicity smock, you won the second place in the national information technology competition at the age of 19. You got a master''s degree in network security and computer science at MIT. I know you well, so..." as the only highly educated person in the green arrow team, thea still remembers her resume very well.


    Felicity was speechless. The little girl in front of her said her origin in a few words and recited it directly without computer search. Does this mean that Quinn group is paying attention to herself. As a top hacker, she is really a little afraid.


    Seeing that she was a little frightened by herself, thea was secretly happy. This is the advantage of understanding the plot. She knew countless plots, but she didn''t dare to shake them off in front of Malcolm. It''s rare to show them today. Cool!


    "Would you like to have a drink with me? It''s my treat?" thea still wanted to be friends with her.


    Felicity pointed to the Quinn building in the distance, meaning shouldn''t you go back right away?


    Thea laughed. "Ha ha, I ran out to play, too."


    "You''re out to play, I''m... I''m out to work," felicity explained.


    "Yes, we all come out to work, and I charge everything you drink." in fact, this is thea''s fake generosity. Malcolm kept the bills here at first, but she never left.


    Although felicity didn''t fully believe her, she felt she could fool around everywhere. Her immediate work was dispensable, and it didn''t matter. She chatted with her.


    Next, thea told several jokes about the group''s executives, and felicity also talked about her college life. They had a good chat, talked about the photos, and decided to visit the scene.


    When we got to the bar, we happened to see the little three or four of the bar owner who served thea last time, and asked her to serve wine for them. They continued to exchange feelings in Longmen array. Felicity is very honest looking at the blonde dress now. In fact, she would have played it at the beginning. She wore smoked makeup and punk dress. She changed her face only after her boyfriend was jailed. She doesn''t exclude bars, but has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    With felicity constantly telling her own experience, of course, the part that can be said, thea knew that she graduated from high school at the age of 16, graduated from college at the age of 18, and started with a master''s degree at the age of 20. She was also a learning tyrant.


    "Thea, you are very smart. You can finish four years in high school in two years. College is wonderful. High school is... Too boring." felicity hasn''t been exposed to alcohol for some days. Now she drinks a little too much and doesn''t speak as carefully as at first.


    Thea was a little moved. She had to take part in company management and learn martial arts before. She once thought this high school was too wasteful to give up. But today, Felicity said that she seemed to be able to speed up this process. There are four years from grade 9 to grade 12 in American high school. The content is really simple. Compared with which country on the other side of the Pacific, it can only be regarded as a sophomore, I can pass the exam. I can''t. We can still plug money. No, Quinn enterprise has sponsored many university laboratories.

 Chapter 15

    It seemed like a long time for the two female heroes to drink from work in the morning to work in the afternoon. In fact, their stomachs were limited. They really didn''t drink much intermittently. After eating something and finding a room for a small rest for a while, thea suddenly remembered that she had to go to the woods to learn martial arts from her father. She was a little drunk and didn''t concentrate enough. She was really in a bad state, I asked the bar owner if there was a place to bathe.


    Are you using me as a resort? Although he was upset, the owner of the bar dared not say no to this mother like distinguished guest. He could only take thea to a small bath specially opened in the rear and said that it had never been opened.


    Felicity had planned to go home. I heard that the bath was free, and the boss came in. The boss saw them talking for a day. I didn''t know what relationship she had with thea, and didn''t dare to stop her.


    Thea changed her bathrobe and went into the house. She found that the boss had dug out a hot spring and built a small circle around it. The pool was not large. It was crowded for four people. It was better for one person to have two people. I thought it was a single bath room, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Oh, little thea, you''re so cunning! We should have come in early in such a good place!" felicity looked around and found no outsiders. She took off her clothes and jumped into the pool and enjoyed it.


    Wow, she''s in good shape. Thea whispered. Felicity took a bath for a while and found that she was still in a daze. She took her hand and said, "what are you looking at? Come down quickly." "you can''t take a hot spring after drinking. It''s said that it''s bad for your health..." thea felt that it''s bad to meet frankly without preparation. She vaguely remembered this saying and hurriedly explained. " We''ve been drinking for three hours! And that''s all for patients. We''ll be fine for a short time. Don''t worry about reading! "Thea had no choice but to hesitate to take off her bathrobe and enter the pool.


    "Eh, there are no outsiders here. Why are you still wearing underwear?"


    "Wow, thea, your skin is so slippery."


    "Hee hee, thea, you are really young!"


    The unscrupulous female rascal successfully molested the future heroine. Thea''s face was red, that is, there was a lot of moisture in the house. In addition, Felicity took off her glasses and didn''t see clearly. Although it was a little embarrassing at the beginning, thea soon found that it was really comfortable to have a little wine to sleep and go to the hot spring again! She didn''t know this idea, which also opened the prelude to every meeting of the women''s superhero League in the future. Although she reminded all women not to drink every time, the wonder woman always said, "they are superheroes, afraid of a bird..."


    They had a very common mischief and didn''t do anything too much. Felicity drove thea to the dense forest. They waved goodbye.


    Thea looked around. Malcolm hasn''t arrived yet. She also needs to stabilize her mood. She found a big tree and sat down cross legged.


    In fact, Malcolm came for a while. Thea''s day trip was almost under his watch. He arrived five minutes earlier than thea. He was found in advance last time. He was much more careful this time. He has been observing outside in order to test her perception range.


    Through the comparison of some details, it is estimated that thea''s effective perception range is nearly ten meters. It is considered gifted to have five meters in the selection criteria of the assassin alliance. Ms. Siva, the world''s No. 1 killer, seems to be able to perceive the range of twenty meters, but it is often trained for many years. Except for the sniper gun, Ms. Siva can completely dodge any hot and cold weapon, and no one can attack her.


    Thea can''t do this yet, but I believe that through her own training, she can completely dodge medium-range cold weapons such as bows, arrows, throwing knives and long-range pistols within her perception range. What an amazing talent!


    Seeing thea sitting motionless under the tree, Malcolm also had a certain understanding of her patience. She was smart, talented, patient, tough and young. The conditions were so good that she was a little jealous.


    Stood out from behind the tree and said hoarsely, "thea Quinn, are you ready for training?"


    In fact, thea found him long ago and didn''t say a word. Malcolm''s estimation is wrong. Her perception range is about 12 meters. Originally, thea 1.0 was a follower hero. Although her strength is average, you must be much better with the miscellaneous soldiers of the assassin alliance. Now this 2.0 fusion enhanced version is even more powerful. It looks like a pile of numbers. In fact, it is a great leap in strength and potential, It''s like running 100 meters for 10 seconds and 5 seconds. It seems that there is only a difference between the numbers. In fact, the gap is too big.


    "I''m ready. Please teach me. I''m not afraid of hardship."


    "Well, I see your determination. You can call me black arrow. In the future, I will teach you all kinds of fighting skills. What do you want to learn first?" Malcolm carried an expert temperament on his back.


    Thea smiled in her heart, "I want to learn seventy-two changes. Can you?" she said seriously, "since you are called black arrow, learn archery first. Let me see your level."


    That''s a little arrogant. I came all the way to teach you. What else do you want to test me? Another righteous hero may throw his sleeves and leave, but Malcolm is a villain. He likes it when he has a temper. He despises you when you are submissive.


    Take out a tube of tennis balls from the backpack behind her and give it to thea. Let her shoot at random into the sky.


    Oh, Oliver seems to have practiced like this in the original plot. You really come down in one continuous line. Master Ninja teaches old ma, and old ma teaches himself. Are you a disciple of three generations? Compared with the elder brother, the ninja master taught his daughter Talia. Talia passed it to Yao Fei. Yao Fei taught his daughter again. Oliver and Yao Fei''s daughter sent a shot in the water and learned the essence of archery in a golden flash. Is he a disciple of five generations?


    Fortunately, foreigners don''t care about seniority, otherwise my brother can''t say hello when he sees himself in the future! Master Ninja has lived for more than 800 years. He is known as the first gardener in DC the world. He is full of peaches and plums. As a super villain who can never die, he has cultivated countless superheroes. This is really a sad story.


    She didn''t want to sigh for the ninja master. Thea took out a tennis ball and threw it high. At the same time, she carefully stared at Malcolm''s feet and movements. "Pa", the black feather arrow with the tennis ball nailed to the tree trunk.


    This move is difficult. It''s much harder than Oliver''s shooting at the wall. After all, it has to be considered that the landing point of the arrow should be kept on the trunk, otherwise it won''t look good to fly far away. No wonder the old horse didn''t want to fight the green arrow in the first season. He is really better than the green arrow!


    Next, thea kept throwing the tennis balls high or low. Malcolm was really at his peak. With the help of God, after the string rang, "Pa Pa Pa", each arrow maintained the accuracy of the center of the ball, nailing nine tennis balls to the tree trunk one by one.


    "Great, I''ll learn this!" thea said with bright eyes.


    "Hoo" secretly breathed a sigh. In fact, the old horse also played a little better today. After all, there are more than 40 and nearly 50 people who are not practicing martial arts since childhood. In order not to disappoint her daughter and pay unprecedented attention, if thea throws a few more balls, he may not be able to shoot. This is the biggest difference between him and the green arrow. His physical strength or endurance is not as good as the young green arrow, He can win the green arrow in a short time, but not in a long time. As an ordinary person without any reinforcement, the anti beating ability of green arrow has been tested by history.

 Chapter 16

    "Stand straight, with feet naturally separated and shoulder width apart. The left hand controls the direction of landing, and the right hand remains stable. The right hand clasps the string with the index finger, middle finger and ring finger, the index finger is placed above the tail of the arrow, and the middle finger and ring finger are placed below the tail of the arrow."


    Malcolm constantly adjusts thea''s posture and corrects every mistake. As an archery master, his guidance is very level. He can explain the main points of each action and why he does it. Many people can do something well by themselves, but they can''t tell when they teach others. Malcolm is obviously not among such people.


    Thea had a red low pound reverse bow with no sight or stabilizer. Women are not good at this. They are naturally weaker than men in strength. Although there are female shooters everywhere in the game animation, it is really difficult to practice! Small power means low lethality. The ancient war consumed so much population, and I have never seen the monarch recruit women as archers.


    Kwai ya Quinn, the original member of the green arrow team, has been known as "fast hand" and has not used the idea of high speed to compensate for the low killing. But after seeing her unknown to the public and even once leaving the team, she knew that the road was not going through.


    In the future, I have contacted my destiny in advance and will certainly rewrite the unhappy track of life. Thea calmed down, silently recited Malcolm''s teaching, took an arrow and drew a bow and aimed at a big tree 10 meters away. Malcolm drew a red circle in the heart of the tree.


    Exhale, inhale, adjust your breathing, look at the red circle in front of you, and the arrow flies out with a "whoosh". Thea, who is highly concentrated, has a vague feeling, as if a part of herself flew past with the trace of the arrow. The arrow will hit!


    With a dull sound, the arrow was firmly nailed to the inside of the tree''s dry red circle, very close to the center point. According to the competition results, it was at least seven or eight points.


    To be honest, Malcolm was a little jealous. When he was trained by the ninja master, he had to shoot a ten meter target to achieve this step, but he worked hard for three days without sleep!


    Afraid of her daughter''s pride, she found another 20 meter target and motioned to shoot this.


    This time, thea missed unexpectedly, but the deviation was smaller than Malcolm expected. The arrow wiped the trunk and flew out.


    The old horse had a lot of balance and began to explain the precautions carefully. In fact, thea''s first arrow is not that she has mastered archery skills, but the result predicted in advance with far more than ordinary people''s perception. The whole ten meter range is within her perception. As long as she focuses, she can hit 100 goals. This is not a power. In reality, when many people throw three points, they know that the ball must hit as soon as they hit the ball. It can only be said to be a very mysterious feeling.


    But 20 meters is beyond her cheating range. Although the first ten meters can ensure accuracy, the last ten meters don''t miss unexpectedly. Sure enough, she is still far away from those hanging forces! For example, Prometheus has a helmet that can download all martial arts of gladiators. Click the mouse to search for the target, and it will be immediately after confirmation! It''s as convenient and fast as learning martial arts by Neo of the matrix. He doesn''t have to practice hard. Where did he find his helmet? It''s not in the cartoon!


    Patiently listening to old Ma''s explanation, I had to say that it was very good. I took apart several tips and habits to explain in simple terms. It is worthy of Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. No, it is an excellent senior day student who graduated from South darbat martial arts school. Thea kept absorbing this knowledge like a sponge.


    The fusion of the two souls brings not only the expansion of perception, the depth of thinking, the quickness of memory and the sensitivity of response. These are all comprehensive improvements. If thea was only a quasi hero all her life, now she has the qualification of a front-line hero.


    At the end of the teaching, thea had been able to shoot a target of 20 meters. Although she couldn''t say that she hit 100 shots, she was dejected by the result of nine out of ten arrows. This was the first night of teaching! He did this at that time, but he had a sore back and leg cramps for a week!


    It''s nice to be young! Silently made an excuse that she was not as qualified as her daughter, and escorted thea far into Quinn mansion before returning home.


    When he got home, he changed his casual clothes and asked the housekeeper, "is Tommy back?"


    "No, just leave a message on the phone. Something needs to be handled." the housekeeper answered honestly.


    "Hum" Malcolm snorted. What he can do must be that he ran to find laurel when he was not at home today. For a moment, a sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. He really didn''t know how to educate the son left by his dead wife. His mind, courage and toughness were nothing like himself. If he didn''t believe that his dead wife wouldn''t cheat, he wondered whether it was his son, especially under the strong comparison of a daughter.


    In fact, everyone has talent only depends on whether you find it or not. It''s like a footbasin country in another world. During World War II, Ishihara''s predecessors praised his country''s prime minister every day. "If Mr. Tojo is kept as a warehouse, it''s excellent! He can manage at least five machine guns!" the implication is to let him be prime minister. You''re teasing me!


    Back to Tommy''s problem, he is not without talent, he just doesn''t play to the right place. Oliver, who will return to the city in the future, found his bright spot. He encouraged his friends to open a bar. Sure enough, Tommy got up in the wind. If he hadn''t caught up with Malcolm''s earthquake move, the chain operation would have been successfully listed!


    Malcolm thought more and more sad. Looking at his wife''s photos and recalling the original bits and pieces, he made up his mind to wait for him for another six months. If he didn''t improve, let him do whatever he wanted. He guaranteed that he would be happy all his life, and he could be worthy of his dead wife in heaven.


    When thea came home, she found Moira waiting for herself in the living room and gave her mother a big hug. "Mom, I''m back."


    Moira got the news that Malcolm was looking for someone to train his daughter. He didn''t know that the "person" was himself, so he was worried that his spoiled daughter couldn''t suffer, and that the "person" was not light or seriously injured his daughter. He had been waiting in the hall. From her heart, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. She has money at home. What kind of bodyguard can''t be hired and has to practice hard by herself? Looking at her daughter''s happy return, she felt it was still necessary to confirm her daughter''s idea.


    "If you are tired, don''t go tomorrow. Mom is worried about you."


    Looking at her mother''s worried eyes, thea was very strong. "I''m not afraid of hardship, mom. I''m afraid my inability can''t protect you and this family."


    "My poor child, I said I would respect any decision you made. If one day you don''t want to learn, you must say to your mother, OK?" Moira said seriously.


    "OK, I see." thea smiled and nodded. Mother and daughter hugged each other and walked into the bedroom.

 Chapter 17

    Lying in bed, thea knew that her mother disapproved of her decision, but she didn''t say anything according to her heart, but she didn''t know how dangerous the world was and how many times she was awakened in her dream.


    From the summary of information from all parties, Superman and Batman have fought against each other several times. The official saying is "win or lose each other". What does this mean? It shows that Superman has been in the black iron period or post-modern period, otherwise Batman can''t win or lose each other no matter how big it is.


    Take a look at Superman in the silver age. He can breathe, blow out the stars, sneeze and destroy the solar system. He can pull more than a dozen planets with his own strength, surpassing the speed of light faster than flash, breaking the time barrier and killing his own mother regardless of cause and effect.


    Does the above introduction look familiar? This is the strength of the protagonist in the final two chapters of the fantasy novel. This is the level when Superman comes out. Are you afraid?


    Super Saiyan is not his opponent. How can Batman fight under such conditions? So now Superman must be the weakest state.


    In fact, thea is not afraid that Superman is too strong. She is afraid that Superman is too weak. If Superman in the silver age protects the earth, it is absolutely a peaceful situation in the world. It is impossible for villains to jump out and die. She is a beautiful president. What a good day to play games with felicity! Unfortunately, this is an era of demons. If wealth can not be transformed into strength, it is like a castle in the air, which will disperse with a touch.


    I should pay more attention to the group''s weapon R & D department. There must be equipment I urgently need. Maybe I can be an iron man in DC world? Hey, I think it''s a little beautiful... In order to keep it secret, I can only develop it alone, or bring a few assistants? The Quinn Merlin group has a five-year plan to tackle key problems on a large scale. Even if it is studied, the final result will be eaten by the military.


    Tony of Marvel handed over a suit of battle clothes when he was under the umbrella of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. not to mention himself. He could only study alone. However, Tony was a double doctor who entered Massachusetts at the age of 15 and graduated at the age of 18. He could knock out the great man of the mark generation in the cave. I''m also 15 years old. I haven''t finished high school yet. Hey... This person can''t compare with others.


    Although the iron man''s dream is still in the dream stage, thea has to live a three-point first-line life at work and home in the woods the next day. As for graduating from high school, Moira threw a lot of Franklin to carry out technical research and lobbying. At present, she has made great achievements. If you don''t expect, she can go to the Department of Electronic Engineering in Princeton next year.


    Moira is very supportive of her daughter''s going to a famous school, at least more than learning how to fight and kill more efficiently. As for why she chose the engineering department instead of journalism, biopharmaceutics and other female majors, she didn''t think much. It''s not surprising that there are not many women studying machinery in the United States.


    Malcolm took an indifferent attitude, but he also helped dredge some relationships. After all, it''s always good to learn more. At the same time, he was wondering whether his son was such an asshole because he didn''t read much? Why don''t you let your son learn? But then I saw thea''s SAT scores compared and gave up the idea. Tommy''s primary school level is still in Star City. Don''t go outside to humiliate yourself.


    At this time, thea did not know that she had inadvertently caused some trouble to Tommy. She was patrolling the weapons R & D Department of the group. To put it better, it was called inspection, and to put it worse, it was wandering.


    "Dr. Hoffman, what is this?" thea asked, pointing to an object similar to a magneto belt helmet.


    The old man with white hair around him is not satisfied that the daughter has nothing to do to wander here. It''s just that after Andre, the director, disappeared inexplicably, the whole department needs to coordinate by himself. He doesn''t dare to offend the future successor of the enterprise.


    At the moment, she said vaguely, "this is a positioning helmet. You can understand it as something like radar." in fact, this thing is completely different from radar, but she was afraid that the young lady asked East and West, so she casually got a term that everyone knows, hoping to fool it and pull it down quickly.


    "Radar?" thea was a little confused. It looked round and felt good. It didn''t have anything to do with radar. It was another bully who didn''t read much! Automatically ignore the words of radar and concentrate on the front question "you say it''s a positioning helmet? How is it positioned?"


    Dr. Hoffman is a little depressed. He is still too honest. How can he tell the actual name? Normal people can see that there is a problem. He can only honestly say "it is calculated by using the probability distribution algorithm." he said, you little girl, let you see my harm.


    Thea had never heard of such a tall noun, but she politely asked, "can you calculate anything?"


    The old man was too lazy to pay attention to her and whispered, "calculate the biological electric field around."


    Thea said she had read a few idle books. The word understood "is it like a shark? Is this a passive electric field positioning method?"


    Ouch, little girl can! Shouldn''t children of this age drink in bars? The old doctor didn''t expect that the young lady of the group could tell the key to their own research and development. She was interested and spoke carefully about her favorite work.


    "Miss Quinn, you''re right. We analyzed the predation law of sharks. They are huge and their eyesight is seriously degraded. In the long evolution, they can control a special bioelectricity and analyze the food situation next to their body. If they encounter the target escape, they can chase the target within 10 kilometers. We study backwards from this characteristic Made... "


    Listening to the old man''s explanation, thea understood it in game terms. It''s a bit similar to the marking of hunters. As long as people don''t die, they can always be seen on the map! Very advanced! Can this invention be used by itself?


    The old doctor was also pleased to see that thea was listening to her story with great interest. This little girl was the most important one among the top leaders of the group. After all, his team had studied for many years and made many achievements, but it was a joke to make money for the group. At least he didn''t see how these studies could promote national production, Every year, he asked for money and couldn''t get results. The old doctor has always felt guilty about the group.


    "This is underwater lighting equipment. The equipment on the market can only reach 100m, while ours can maintain the lighting range of 500m."


    "This is a miniature missile. It has two types: ground and air. Although the size is reduced, the range is also shortened. We are improving..."


    "This is a rescue equipment, which can remotely control the speed of 400 kilometers per hour and transport about one meal of materials."


    "This is..."


    With the introduction of the old doctor, thea was really an eye opener, but many things really didn''t have any commercial value. After reading them for a long time, she could sell underwater searchlights for a few money, but the buying crowd was too small to make any money. It was too difficult to get back.

 Chapter 18

    Throughout the day, thea had an overall understanding of the weapons R & D department, that is, it was too scattered and disorganized. She thought of what to study. Although she wanted to do something, she couldn''t pull away these equipment.


    The modern enterprise system is not good at this point. It is stipulated in all aspects. Even if you become the president, you can''t. After all, this is the property of the company, not your own. Batman''s equipment is also cheated by him and the president of the company in collusion with him. It seems that he has also done advanced deeds of robbing his own equipment?


    At that time, I thought it was funny to watch the movie, but I was depressed when it was my turn. I couldn''t tell the warehouse manager that I would take two missiles in order to make my work more humane? These submachine guns are also very nice. Give me 5000 bullets for decorating the office?


    And things are pulled out of places where they have not been processed. Maybe the Quinn steel manufacturing and welding factory with Oliver as the base in the future can make use of it? No, Moira stared at herself too tightly. There was no time at all.


    In the next few days, thea kept coming to the R & D department and couldn''t get an eye on it. Dr. Hoffman didn''t raise any objection to the young heir of the group''s lack of love for jewelry banquets and explosives and rockets. They talked and chatted from time to time, and the days passed slowly.


    Moira naturally knows her whereabouts. She just feels that her daughter hasn''t completely come out of the shadow. Otherwise, whose daughter likes planes and cannons.


    Malcolm didn''t think there was a big problem. He himself was between crazy and semi crazy. He just confirmed some weapons his daughter was concerned about. According to the analysis results of his think tank, she was concerned about high-tech weapons of mass destruction. What was she doing? Are you ready to destroy the world? I''m just going to destroy the slum. My daughter inherited her own blood and is more radical than herself?


    Finally, on this day, thea and Dr. Hoffman studied the medium range missile all morning. Moira couldn''t sit still. She was ready to find something for her daughter, which is commonly known as burden.


    "Thea, look at this document."


    "The group wants to expand the software department? Good thing, let''s do it." thea wondered. What do you want me to do about it?


    "I''m going to let you be responsible for the establishment and later operation of the software department." Moira thought to herself that Quinn enterprise is a tycoon in the iron and steel industry. The capital personnel are basically in the industry. The software department has nothing. You can toss it slowly. And the software thing is useless for you to toss around all day. At least she has never seen artificial intelligence.


    Thea doesn''t have as many ideas as she does. She only knows that she finally has some rights. She is no longer a role of carrying water in a backpack. The assistant sounds good. Her work is too complicated and passive. It doesn''t accord with her character. Now she can finally take charge of her own house! Congratulations!


    "Where do I work?" the group rooms are full. Thea has been here for so many days, but she hasn''t seen the sign of the software department hanging in that room.


    "You can find your own office in the house under the group''s name. Everything depends on you. Let your mother see your ability," Moira encouraged.


    Really? Thea thinks there''s too much good news today. Can she be independent? Anywhere? I didn''t say. We''ve set up the green arrow''s base in the future. Let him find another place later.


    But now we can''t directly say that we need to install molds and make samples to observe on the spot. Now we say, "I see. I''ll try my best to make achievements."


    With the order that ten employees could be transferred to build the software department and the rest recruited by themselves, thea hummed happily and left the president''s office.


    Seeing that her daughter had no dissatisfied expression, Moira put down the big stone in her heart again. Why did she say it again? Because the daughter is so weird, she works hard, studies hard and makes positive progress. It''s frightening. You see how good Tommy is. He''s always fooling around in Merlin group. He flirts with the little sister at the front desk when he''s free. He''s never said anything so scary about practicing martial arts and studying missiles.


    Pick up the phone and order the Secretary to book a set of tickets for the European family tour for Dr. Hoffman of the weapons R & D department. Let him take the whole family to play. The expenses are all paid by the group. There is only one request. Don''t come back within three months!


    Dr. Hoffman''s wife has been dead for many years. After receiving the news from the group, with the mentality of not going for nothing, he led his two sons, a daughter and a dog to start a tour around Europe, and finally met his destination for the rest of his life in the Aegean Sea. He was even more excited about the group. Of course, this is the later words.


    I don''t know that my new friend got a marriage because of her actions. Thea Meimei went back to her desk and read the document twice. God helps me too! If other departments are really a little difficult, but software? Hehe, I know felicity. With the strength of her world''s top hackers, I can''t make any software!


    They were very good friends after drinking wine last time. Although it''s strange to say so, two women can make friends after drinking! Sure enough, the wine table is a hotbed for enhancing feelings, both men and women!


    I haven''t gone to the office area to find her. She should help me. Thea is also a little drumming in her heart. Will she agree to let her give up her job and run around? Thea feels that she has a strange state of mind. She worries about gain and loss. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she refuses. We can enforce orders, ha ha!


    Felicity works in a remote place. The company''s archives management information technology team kept looking for the nameplate and finally found the Department in a corner on the second floor. This corner seems to have its own stealth function. Thea bet that she hasn''t noticed this place for so many days.


    The future catcher IT, Miss Felice, is picking up her glasses and lying on the desk. She is sleeping. The girl''s lipstick is really touched, because she saw her mouth slobber and dyed the sleeves red.


    Knocked on the table, "Hey, wake up, don''t sleep."


    Miss smock opened her eyes vaguely, looked at the person in front of her for a long time, put on her glasses and looked carefully for a long time. "Thea? Off work? Come to me for a drink?"


    I''ll go. Is this girl an alcoholic! There is no such hobby in the plot, isn''t it a house girl! Without thinking about it, he blurted out, "felicity, would you like to go with me?"


    Felicity''s face was written with two big words "dull"! People are stupid and mutter, "are you... Are you confessing to me? I... I have to think about..."


    Thea almost went crazy. I speak English. How do you understand that? What kind of brain circuit is this? If you think about it again, you can''t blame her completely. It seems that you have some questions

 Chapter 19

    Thea hurried to clarify the truth. "It''s not what you mean, it''s like this..." Balabala explained.


    Felicity stared at her with crooked eyes. She didn''t know if she could hear her clearly. She said slowly, "you have an attempt on me..."


    Ouch, why is this girl suddenly so sharp? I''ve always been confused! Thea unconsciously showed a look of surprise, which was caught by felicity.


    "Ha, I guessed it, little thea. You''re dishonest." I took the computer and beat it with a crackle. "Eh, our state law even allows this kind of marriage. Did you have a premeditation?"


    Thea stared at felicity constantly looking for all kinds of strange materials. From time to time, she murmured, "but you''re still younger. You can only be 16. Maybe I can help you change your identity information? The firewall is terrible..."


    "Never thought of such a thing. It seems more exciting than men. Do I have a trend in this regard?..."


    "Oh, this kind of marriage can''t go to church, but I''m Jewish, which can be ignored..."


    Looking at felicity talking to herself with dull eyes, she blushed. How did this misunderstanding come about? I just want to pull her to help. How can I understand this! And what the hell is a church? Where am I going!


    Despite repeated explanations, Felicity still didn''t believe it. She thought that the explanation was a cover up, and said that she could consider developing them.


    To tell the truth, Felicity looks a little unreliable. In fact, she is a very attractive woman. Her stuttering is caused by her brain turning too fast and her mouth can''t keep up. In the original plot, the green arrow man and the atom man are fascinated. Their own strength is amazing. They are also pleasing to the eyes, but they just want her to help themselves. They are just thirsty for talents. Isn''t this kind of demand?


    Thea was still standing at her desk. She could see something under her neck through her collar. It looked very soft. She didn''t know how to touch it... She suddenly realized what she was thinking? The idea was taken to the ditch by this unscrupulous woman!


    She hurriedly interrupted her mischievous behavior. After a while, she began to find out where to go for vacation, which would not violate the local law.


    "Stop, stop, please, I just want to ask you for help. I can talk about those things later. OK?" thea didn''t have the idea of sacrificing her color to bring the IT woman to her side. Whether it''s steel war clothes or other scientific and technological weapons, it can''t be separated from the support of computer software. Since she misunderstood... Let''s misunderstand. Anyway, she has no loss, As for the future, the green arrow team has no computer support, it''s none of her business.


    If she is really ashamed, thea remembers that there is a super power person who controls bees in the central city. Her computer technology is also good, second only to felicity. She can be recommended to Oliver at that time. In addition, Felicity''s father and ex boyfriend are also experts among experts. Except for this beautiful girl, the three heroes of the Fei family can be thrown to the green arrow! I''m still very generous! As for the above-mentioned bad guys, thea did not consider them.


    Felicity held her shoulder and stared at her. "There was an attempt... Come on, what''s up?"


    Thea almost fainted. She had explained it twice. The girl didn''t hear a word. She indulged in her fantasy or imagination and didn''t listen to what she said at all.


    I can only talk about the establishment of the software department again. I''m afraid she won''t believe it and let her see Moira''s orders.


    Felicity opened her mouth and pointed to herself, "what can I do?" during this period, she just left her previous hacker life. Although she occasionally invaded, she was more just a habit. She didn''t find out the future orientation and still didn''t know what to do.


    Thea originally planned to work alone, but later found that there were too many problems. She couldn''t figure it out by herself. The first helper she thought of at that time was felicity. Her character was absolutely no problem. Although it''s a little early now, the time is still good. It''s just time to say your plan. Both trust and friendship are mutual!


    Connecting her cell phone to felicity''s computer, thea kept talking about her plan. Through the conversation with Dr. Hoffman during this period, she has found out the purpose of most of the equipment of the weapons department, found several props with strong technology but no threat to the society, and made a combination of brain holes. This thing on felicity''s computer, the original Marvel''s Green Magic skateboard, thea is going to dye it red and change its name to red arrow skateboard!


    Kwai Kwai Quinn has two Titles: red arrow and quick hand. What is the feeling of a quick thief? It''s a little thief. It''s not pleasant to hear. It''s still a red arrow. At least she has such a problem.


    Take the rescue equipment seen before as the main body for transformation. The thing can bear a load of 400 per hour and can float and fly. It fully meets its own requirements. Remove the remote control system and change it to brain wave control.


    This requires another piece of equipment, which is the shark positioning helmet introduced before. It retains the positioning ability and reversely remembers thea''s biological electric field to achieve the purpose of brain wave control. Here, Felicity needs to write a large number of programs for command manipulation.


    The last thing we need is an anti-G suit that makes Mr. Andre work as a human column force. Thea calculated that the suit can fully withstand the pressure of 400 per hour on internal organs.


    Combining the above-mentioned pieces can turn into a simple version of the red arrow skateboard. As for the weapon system, you can only ha ha. These pieces can be pulled out with excuses, but the purpose of the missile is too single. Thea can''t think of any other purpose except killing and setting fire. She really doesn''t have an excuse. She''s just 15 and doesn''t even have a gun certificate, What''s the difference between two missiles and tea eggs?


    This simple equipment also took thea a lot of effort. As for Mr. Tony Stark''s ability to knock out a mark with a pile of scrap iron from the cave, thea can only think that God has hung him up, because it really does not conform to the objective law, and there must be a limit to genius!


    Felicity read the drawing carefully and looked at thea with big eyes. "Cool! This invention is perfect! You''re so smart! Start now!"


    In the future, this girl will become friends with Cisco Ramon. She is also a character full of enthusiasm for scientific and technological weapons. As the saying goes, although she loves red makeup, she loves armed!


    Although the plan is very detailed, we can''t just do it. What should be hidden still has to be hidden. Just because felicity can trust doesn''t mean others can.


    They first drove to Quinn enterprise steel and welding company, which has been abandoned. Thea is ready to be her own site in the future. There are many ground facilities here, including various processing equipment and welding machines.

 Chapter 20

    The factory has a large basement. I don''t know why this facility was built at the beginning, but now it''s cheap. Thea picked up several lightweight and usable processing equipment and welding machines. The two women lifted several large pieces of waste onto the cart and stumbled into the basement.


    Fortunately, they are both European and American women. They are at least a little stronger than Asian women in the same world. Looking at felicity''s look of a housewife, she actually has a lot of meat and is a fierce woman. Thea has trained with the old horse for half a year, and her strength has also increased. Of course, felicity is still the main labor force. Who makes her older


    After the equipment is installed and debugged, it can still be used. Thea has been reading books on processing recently and doesn''t want to be Tony''s level 8 fitter and level 9 welder. However, for the future steel war clothes and the current red arrow skateboard, she doesn''t need to be proficient, at least she has to master these basic skills.


    The door leading to the basement was sealed and camouflaged. Later, the outer area was the office of the software department, and the secret room was the secret base of the two.


    The two women gasped against the wall. Thea admired Oliver a little. They were as tired as dogs. You know, he will do these jobs alone in the future. His arms are thick and powerful!


    Felicity said, "I''m so tired, thea, let''s go to the hot spring!"


    It can''t be true? Still going! Thinking of her last experience, thea was a little scared and a little excited at the same time? What am I excited about? He sternly rejected this corrupt behavior and said he would go back and report to Moira.


    She was told not to be idle. Although she was just playing a cover and was not prepared to make any achievements, the basic framework had to be set up. The task of finding a software engineer was left to felicity. Who made her a top hacker? I believe she can pick up a certain level.


    In the next few days, thea was so busy that she pulled out the pieces of equipment she needed. At the same time, Moira reported that the software department needed powerful computers, approved a large amount of funds, and it was a black accounting process. She installed a group of powerful servers for felicity in the secret base.


    This makes the former hacker''s current housewife excited. As expected, what they have and lose will be precious! Looking at felicity''s bright smile, she won''t object to asking her to do something embarrassing now? If you want to be crooked, you can kneel down. Thea took out a bucket of paint, two brushes and a watering can and told felicity to clean the secret room by herself.


    Thea felt a little obsessive-compulsive. Perhaps Oliver in the future didn''t care about the environment. She stayed in such a dirty environment for more than a year, but she couldn''t see it. The existence of the secret room couldn''t be exposed. They had to do painting work.


    Felicity, who is playing with the computer happily, never thought of this scene. She has a master''s degree in MIT and has to do such a promising job of decoration. Thea has been to her apartment. The girl is very lazy. The garbage can is filled every time. If no one pushes her from time to time, she can eat and wait for her life.


    Felicity, whose heart collapsed, didn''t refuse the proposal to brush the wall. In her eyes, it was completely something she couldn''t do. According to her past personality, she quit. But when she saw that thea, the golden lady, was brushing her sleeves, she didn''t seem to be a delicate person. She had to change her clothes reluctantly and brush her equipment with the eldest lady. No, it was brushing the wall.


    Felicity muttered as she brushed, "move the machine, install the door and paint the wall! What about the agreed advanced weapon transformation! Liar!"


    ... thea bowed her head and pretended not to hear. The environment was too chaotic. She really couldn''t stand it. She was afraid that one person could not do these jobs, so she wanted to help. Men and women should be different about the environment. This is also the reason why heroines are hard to mix!


    It''s really difficult to get a base. You see, Batman has to find a cave to make a living, and he doesn''t have to do such a low thing as painting the wall.


    After some tossing, the environment has indeed improved greatly, at least it can be seen through. Thea used felicity as a stevedore, a porter and a decorator for two days. It was really hard to refuse the suggestion of soaking in the hot spring again. She had to soak with her in a fearless spirit. As for the process that took place below her neck, which is difficult to describe, it will not be described in detail here. The whole process applies the original words of the Wulin elder master xuzhu "Very good, excellent, unspeakable joy".


    A month later, the preparatory work of the software department has been basically completed. Although thea hopes to keep dragging on, she is really not interested in the hardware department of the software department. Her skateboard has just begun to be set up, and felicity is also writing a new algorithm for brain wave acquisition.


    Moira sternly rejected her proposal to prepare for another month and asked her to start working immediately.


    The leader was determined to get on the horse immediately. The two girls could only put down their work temporarily. Thea led the minister to arrange a deputy minister position for felicity. It sounded very good. In fact, there were three people from the group. The others were either weak or staring at them. They didn''t know what they were thinking about.


    Two of the three departments are female, with average beauty, but one is thinner than the other, and they can be blown away by the level 6 wind when tied together. The other man speaks softly. Looking at it, she knows that androgen is congenitally deficient and accompanied by spinal cord edema. Thea thinks the bad guys can beat ten at a time.


    Thea said a few words about the importance the group attaches to the new Department, but looking at the surrounding environment, the open factory buildings, various oil stains in the corners of the ground, as soon as the wind blows and the clatter on the windows, you know how powerless this is.


    Looking at the three weak horses under her hand, although they can''t be compared with Malcolm''s kind of little brothers all over the city, at least it''s a beginning. Thea said to start with great ambition!


    Soon, thea spent her first day in the tea newspaper, because she really had nothing to do! Quinn group started with iron and steel smelting, with a black-and-white relationship. There are a group of men with fierce faces. Everyone can do it. It can be said that the starting process of Quinn group is not glorious.


    The demand for software of such a marginal enterprise can be said to be infinitely close to zero. Thea thought, will she sleep every day and work at night in the future? Although this day can be passed, it is a waste of time. Her time is very precious. More than half a year has passed since the first five years.


    Vaguely, he got up and went to find felicity. Now the situation is completely opposite to that when he was in the group. Felicity slept during the group. Thea was so busy that she couldn''t do anything now. She couldn''t set up an arrow target under the three departments to practice archery. If she really wanted to practice, the three subordinates had to run.


    Felicity doesn''t have this problem at all. There''s nothing shady about her brain wave acquisition software. She can write it at any time. In fact, others don''t know what she''s doing, but she looks great

 Chapter 21

    When thea staggered to find felicity, the girl was operating three keyboards at the same time, sitting in a swivel chair and beating back and forth.


    She leaned against the door frame with her shoulders and looked for a while. She found that she was really attentive. Thea was really embarrassed to waste so much sleep and food for her own business.


    "Hey, go for coffee."


    Felicity said without looking back, "no, I''m busy. Go and play."


    No matter how heartless I am, I can''t leave her to work and play by myself... Take a chair and sit on her side and put my arm around her shoulder. "Have a rest. I''m looking for you."


    Felicity stopped her work and looked at her with worry. "Won''t you do any physical work again?..."


    It''s really a capitalist housewife. She has been working hard for a few days. I think Zhuge Liang also planted fields when he was a Houseman before he came out of the mountain. People don''t complain at all. You''re far from it.


    Although thea was deeply dissatisfied with the quality of MIT''s education, she said, "it''s something outside." she pointed to the open front factory building, the current office area of the software department.


    "Should we find something to do? As an heir, I can''t get nothing." thea said pitifully.


    "What can we do?" felicity''s words mean that your family is a black and astringent company that will transform. Is there anything that needs software control? In order to maintain your advanced status, haven''t you been strengthening your hardware facilities? Buy more sticks and tigers to improve your performance?


    Thea whispered, "you''re not very good... What? Do you have any shallow software to sell me, so that these people outside can get busy and I can make a job by the way?"


    Felicity hit her left hand with her right hand, and her small nose raised. "Have eyes, you wait!" after that, she found a file from the computer, clicked the mouse a few times, and heard the printer next to her start working.


    After a while, she handed thea three full sheets of printing paper. "I got some catalogues here when I was in college. See what can be used, but... I don''t think they are practical." at first, her voice was excited, but at the back, her voice was getting louder and louder.


    Thea looked at the papers carefully. She found a cruel situation. She knew every letter on the paper, but when combined, she didn''t know what it meant. What is it! You''re a master. Is that great!


    "Computer secondary ion mass spectrometry calculation formula."


    "Tracking trends and color flavor chain framework agreement."


    "String algorithm and wavelength recognition method."


    ......


    No wonder Oliver broke up with her later. Someone who dropped out of primary school lived with her master. They really didn''t have any common language, except for those favorite sports. Without spiritual communication, thea felt that this must be the reason why the two finally broke up.


    This cruel fact tells us that we must read more, otherwise even if the protagonist''s aura cover can''t keep the girl.


    Thinking of a detail in the plot, it seemed that there was a software that could be used. Thea searched carefully.


    "Pa" clapped his palm and found it. That''s the "face recognition crossover algorithm!"


    She slapped felicity, startled, turned her head and looked at thea like a psycho.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing, nothing, this..." thea pointed to the algorithm. "How far have you studied this?"


    "It''s for hackers, little thea. Don''t use it indiscriminately. There will be trouble if you let it out," felicity said worried.


    "My plan is like this. I''m not ready for commercial use. I''m going to develop, sell or send it to the police to crack down on criminals. To what extent have you studied it? Can you accurately find out the suspects?"


    Facial recognition software is felicity smock''s masterpiece in the play. Both green arrow and lightning shine. In fact, it''s better to cooperate with mobile phone positioning, but on the one hand, thea is not ready to release it. On the other hand, mobile phone positioning involves many personal privacy situations. Now, don''t touch this minefield with her small arms and legs.


    This software is really dangerous for business, but it can be used by the police or the military to brush its reputation. After all, the reputation of Quinn group was not good.


    Thea has further ambitions. If she can take over the Quinn group, her mother has nothing to do. She can let her run for senator or mayor. Her political foundation is too shallow. Moira is very much like thea, the former first lady of the United States and later Secretary of state. She treats people and things. It''s really speechless. At least it''s the attribute of double 90 of political charm, It''s too inferior to stay in the group.


    It''s a little early to say this, but a good reputation needs to be managed bit by bit. Maybe when can it be used.


    At this time, Felicity also felt that thea''s suggestion was feasible. She was a very kind girl and couldn''t see all kinds of sins. In the future, she was attracted by green arrow because green arrow''s chivalrous action infected her and made her silently follow Oliver for five years.


    At this time, don''t mention how happy you are to hear that the software you wrote when you were a hacker can be used to fight crime.


    At present, the two discussed and finally decided that felicity would provide the initial version of the facial recognition algorithm. Thea would buy her algorithm in the name of the group and hand it over to the software department for development, stating that it would not be used for commercial purposes.


    The specific pricing needs to be estimated by the group. Felicity didn''t want money at first, but thea cruelly exposed her decadent behavior of changing three clothes a day and a pair of earrings every day, which made her realize the importance of money to her. The most important thing is that the money can be used for the construction of a secret base.


    "Isn''t this money for me?" felicity''s mouth was wide open. She always thought that thea was trying to persuade her to give her more money. She said no. in fact, she was wondering where to spend when she got the money.


    "Cough, it''s for you, at least most of it." thea was also a little embarrassed. Moira could turn a blind eye to others, but she was too strict with her daughter and had too little money to deal with. She didn''t have a chance to make a black account. The red arrow skateboard looked simple. There were too many places to spend money inside. It''s rare to have a heaven given opportunity now, As the saying goes, if you don''t take it, you will be blamed. You must be more and ruthless!


    After felicity''s ideological work, thea went straight to the president''s office. Moira saw the importance of facial recognition advanced to the police to enhance their image.


    Moira''s ideological awareness was not generally high. She immediately understood thea''s intention. There was no need to discuss it. No one would refuse to improve her image. With a stroke of pen, she approved a million dollars. She didn''t ask how much money her daughter gave felicity privately. She also knew that her daughter had a good friend recently. In her opinion, this was a good omen for thea''s normalization, and the matter between herself and Walter could be gradually put on the agenda.

 Chapter 22

    Felicity is fully responsible for the facial recognition software. She told her that she took the team. In fact, the three subordinates... Developed an initial version and handed it to the police at that time.


    "Why the original version?" felicity wondered why not the best? Don''t you mean fighting crime?


    Can''t you continue to cooperate with the police after giving the highest version? One hammer trading is never the purpose of thea. She needs to maintain a long-term friendly cooperative relationship with the police. With the continuous cooperation between the police and Quinn group, her image will naturally improve.


    Of course, this can''t be said with felicity, who has a full sense of justice. Thea explained another reason: "if we give the highest version, they will doubt whether we have done anything illegal with this software before. Don''t say you haven''t done it?"


    This is an obvious thing. She must have done it. Felicity has invaded more servers than Malcolm. She has nothing to control a satellite, see what people around her are doing, find other people''s privacy, see the senator''s new mistress, and so on. The crimes add up to ten years.


    In fact, she''s not afraid for ten years. It''s a realm to stay at home, and it''s the same to stay in prison. It doesn''t have a great impact on her. There are still people in prison who cook and clean up for her. The key is that American laws are too immoral. There are special regulations on how long hackers can''t touch computers during their prison term, which can drive felicity crazy, Let her not touch the computer for three days. She must have started thinking about prison break!


    "Thank you, thea. You still care about me." felicity was a little depressed.


    "Come on, hug and don''t cry, good!" thea more and more likes the girl who is five years older than herself. Although she is a little two, she is simple, kind and has a sense of justice. Almost all these qualities are what she admires and doesn''t have


    Pushing away her embrace, Felicity rolled her eyes. "I''m not a child, I''m strong!"


    They had a few intimate fights. Thea told her to recruit more if there were not enough people, but the sooner the better.


    The software is completely handed over to felicity, which doesn''t mean that thea will have nothing to do. Moira''s one million payment is not only the cost of buying the software, but also all subsequent things. Moreover, it doesn''t mean that the police must accept something that Quinn group wants to give you to the police. There is still some work to be done.


    Fortunately, there are people in thea police station. Detective lance and the Quinn family can write another book, but it''s better to have an impression than not.


    Go directly to find detective Lance. Most things will be prevaricated. Although I have no direct hatred with him, I can never talk about a good relationship. It seems that I can only find laurel as an intermediary.


    Call Tommy and ask him to make an appointment with laurel. The three go to the big Bailey hamburger store to talk.


    Tommy is bored counting ants. Reading any company report for ten minutes will certainly lead to coma, dizziness and other diseases. His eyes used to be full of energy are now full of fatigue.


    Hearing thea''s call, he didn''t ask what to do. He put on his coat and ran out of the company.


    The three of them almost went to the hamburger and ordered some drinks. Thea began to describe her purpose to laurel.


    For laurel, who is determined to engage in judicial work, the difficulty of obtaining evidence has always been a headache. It is very angry to see countless arrested criminals released because of insufficient evidence. If this facial recognition software enters the police prosecution camp, the efficiency of solving the case will undoubtedly be greatly improved. She doesn''t understand such a good thing. Why do she ask herself to discuss it? Are there any obstacles?


    "Thea, this is a good thing. Can I help you?"


    "Well, our plan is to give the right of use to the police for free, but I''m afraid your father doesn''t approve of it. After all, you know, his relationship with our two families..." thea said, pointing to herself and pointing to Tommy.


    Laurel thought about her father''s recent sad death of her little daughter. She worked like nothing during the day and drank all night. It''s hard to say how the honest father would react in the past.


    "I think he''ll agree. He''s the most honest person I''ve ever seen. Thea, you go with me, as for you..." looking at Tommy listening to the story, laurel showed a mischievous expression. "You''d better play."


    Poor Tommy looked like an abandoned dog. They ignored his funny and drove to Xingcheng police station.


    This is thea''s first time to the police station. To tell the truth, she is a little disappointed. She is shabby, stale, dimly lit, and has no imagined height and dignity. At present, thea can see only one or two hundred police officers.


    In fact, as a police station with a population of one million, there are as many as 1500 people on the staff. However, the city is too big to see any waves. The headquarters only retained some civilian personnel, so it gave thea the illusion of two or three big cats and kittens.


    TV dramas and movies are fake. It seems that the audience only have police officers coming and going. If they really want to play so, with the high mortality rate of American police officers, they can cancel the preparation for three episodes.


    Follow laurel to find her father, detective lance, who is an important figure in the green arrow drama, a character similar to Sheriff Gordon in Batman, and a tragic behind the scenes hero. The two daughters died and lived and died. Under repeated tosses, now their hair as thick as grass will be completely bald in the fifth season of green arrow.


    Laurel told thea''s plan in detail. They looked at detective lance intently and longed for his consent.


    "Miss Quinn, what prompted you to do this? No, it''s not the style of Quinn group." detective lance looked at thea with a sneer and crossed hands.


    "Detective, no one instructed me to do anything. I was born and grew up here. This is my home. Star city is gradually dying. Do you see?"


    Thea gasped and continued "Maybe Quinn group is sinful in your eyes, but I see that Quinn group has brought vitality to the city. At the beginning, 50000 workers were employed by the group. Now the group has reduced production and many of its factories have shut down. However, in this case, we still maintain 30000 employees. Detective, we also hope that star city will get better and better, and we do the same."


    Seeing the mockery on his face, thea knew that her words had played a role in "combating crime, which is not only the accusation of Xingcheng police, but also the mission of all Xingcheng people. I hope you can give me this opportunity to prove our value, not for me or Quinn group, but for all kind-hearted people living in Xingcheng."


    "Dad, promise, it''s not a bad thing." Laurel was also persuading.


    Detective lance stared carefully into thea''s eyes. After a while, "well, you convinced me. I''ll talk to the inspector about it. I hope I''m right."


    Seeing that he was going out, thea quickly took two steps, grabbed his arm and said sincerely, "detective, I know you are sad about Sarah''s death, but the shipwreck also took my brother and my father. For the sake of the dead, please forgive my brother."

 Chapter 23

    Detective lance grabbed the door frame with a sudden force. Thea was afraid that he would pull the whole door down.


    "Listen, little girl, I may forgive Quinn group, but I won''t forgive Oliver Quinn. Not now, never in the future. Remember my words." then she glared at thea and walked away angrily.


    Alas, the negotiation failed. Sure enough, it''s hard to resolve this resentment. Oliver is too careless. There''s no such thing. Sisters take all! Sun CE is such a tiger. When he meets two beauties, he knows that Zhou Yu is the only one. You have done this to shame your own sister.


    Although it did not achieve all the expected results, at least lance did not oppose the cooperation with Quinn group, which was a victory. At present, he is still under the pressure of a police inspector, but the man has excellent personal relations with him, does not care about daily affairs and focuses on upward management, so the Star City police community is basically a state of being picked by detective Lance.


    This situation must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise one day he will feel uncomfortable and lift the table, and his face project will be ruined.


    At the same time, I have to rescue Sarah as soon as possible. As long as Sarah comes back, all gratitude and resentment can be resolved, at least the contradiction with Quinn group can be resolved. As for whether the two sisters rob a man, it''s their housework. Thea said she doesn''t care at all.


    Frowned and recalled the plot. Sarah lance should be on that ship now. If Oliver doesn''t toss around, it seems that she can live safely for a few months.


    Knowing that she still had some time, she put aside the rescue plan and looked at laurel with a sad look beside her. She didn''t know whether she was sad about her sister''s death or her old love for Oliver. Thea couldn''t be indifferent to her help just now and gave her a hug, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, thea. You''re stronger than I thought," laurel said with a sob.


    Although thea knew that Oliver and Sarah were not dead, she was a little sad at the thought of the death of her adoptive father, old Robert. She quickly turned off the topic "can you take me back? You know, I don''t have a driver''s license..."


    Ha ha, laurel smiled gently. The two women went back to the slum together. When they got to the place, thea knew that her so-called software department was very close to Laurel''s lawyer cooperation office, only one street away. They made an appointment to have tea next time.


    In the evening, thea came to the dense forest as usual to receive today''s training. She has unconsciously learned archery, fighting and sabre techniques for half a year. According to old ma, she has the strength of ordinary members of the assassin alliance, but she lacks some experience.


    This is different from the original plot. Birds of a feather flock together. Flash is surrounded by all kinds of speeders, and the green arrow team is also a variety of long-range attacks. Green arrow, Roy and thea 1.0 have three archery. Thea should have focused on archery, followed by sabre, and finally fighting.


    But now thea doesn''t think so. In the future, she really doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to join the green arrow team. It''s no problem to help if she has difficulties. After all, she''s a brother, but it''s better to join the team.


    Her focus has always been on the sudden attack. If she is prepared in advance, she can take the corresponding scientific and technological equipment, dare not say invincible, and can retreat all over.


    But it would be miserable if you were attacked secretly. No matter how well you practice archery and sabre, it''s useless. After all, in real society, there are often times when you are unarmed. Of course, you have to say that you have antisocial personality disorder and run around the street with a big knife on your back.


    But thea thinks she has a thin skin and can''t do such a cow. She has always focused her training on empty handed combat, joint skills, judo, karate and KGB fighting. Empty handed fighting can play four or six times with Malcolm. Of course, this is the inequality of natural strength, body shape and self-respect between men and women when the old horse controls power.


    After a while in the dense forest, it was strange that Malcolm, who was very punctual in the past, had no shadow today. When he felt it all open, he found that several figures on his right hand were swearing.


    Three men who could not see the old man came out, why they couldn''t see it, because the make-up was too horrible. They all painted black Eyeshadow. It was dark in the evening, and the three were dressed in deep colors. In the distance, they looked like Conan''s little black people.


    The clothes of several people are hung with various decorative rings, which is the only thing that can shine. Walking is not like walking, but like sliding.


    Where did this come from? Although thea was not afraid of these goods, she didn''t want to do anything. She turned and prepared to get out of their way and wait for the old horse on the other side of the dense forest.


    "Hey, there''s a woman!" I don''t know which non mainstream has sharp eyes and sees thea at once.


    The other two drank a little too much. They didn''t think about it when they heard their companions. Their bodies automatically responded and rushed over like beating chicken blood.


    Seeing them coming, thea didn''t intend to run away. She vaguely understood that this was mostly a test given by the old horse. Otherwise, where the birds don''t shit and the chickens don''t lay eggs, how could these three brain cripples break in.


    It''s just time to try her actual combat. Thea is ready to strike first. She''s not afraid that she can''t beat anything. She''s afraid that some brain cripples will say disgusting words that will affect her digestion.


    With the bow, arrow and knife still on one side, she moved her body briskly. In the face of three brain cripples, thea was a little difficult. They all looked like they didn''t deserve to be beaten. She had a little difficulty in choosing which to fight first.


    "Hey, this chick..." before a rogue finished speaking, thea decided to leave him alone. Of course, it''s not because he spoke first, but after scientific proof, well, that''s it.


    There is no need to use any big moves to deal with several war five dregs. At this stage, thea''s so-called big move is the KGB fighting technique similar to the black widow of marvel, jump up, clamp each other''s neck, and then twist her waist to throw each other out.


    But this kind of move looks very good. Thea always feels a little against it. On the one hand, it''s too lethal. If it doesn''t work well, it''s like breaking her neck and losing her head. On the other hand, old ma doesn''t teach it well. It''s always a little embarrassing for her father and daughter to practice this kind of move.


    Quickly grabbed one of the leading hooligans'' right hands and twisted it in the opposite direction. "Oh" only heard a pig killing voice.


    Seeing the other party''s back to herself and the door wide open, thea wanted to catch the other party''s ear with a move of karate, kick her legs and bend them down. But he hesitated when his hand was half stretched out. The man had a lot of earrings on his ear. Like a hedgehog, would he hurt himself!

 Chapter 24

    Thea could only grab his hair. She found that this guy''s hair style was also very characteristic. It was carried on his head like a trident. There was a sharp bulge like an antenna baby in the middle of his head. There were a bunch of hair on both sides, which was growing tenaciously against each other. Looking at the color of the hair, it was still shining green in the woods. Thea felt that there must be a lot of heavy metals in it!


    So insidious, trying to poison my mother! After looking carefully for a long time, thea was really depressed that she didn''t start her whole head. For her own safety, she had to change karate to Taekwondo.


    She kicked him at the bend of her leg and made him kneel down. When she turned around, she kicked him at the back of her waist. This is why thea left her hand. If she kicked the spine directly, with her current strength, the antenna baby will have to lie in bed for the rest of her life. Of course, this foot is not light now. She has to pick a kidney and cut half a spleen by visual inspection.


    Two moves brought down one brain cripple, and the remaining two reacted. They shouted and launched an attack. One was fairly regular, but they just did a regular street fight. Their right fist was raised high, so they almost shouted to pick up my so and so fist. The other one made thea a little angry, and even made an embracing posture and rushed over in a daze.


    The grandson certainly didn''t think of a good thing. Thea regretted her bow and arrow behavior. This man will dirty his shoes! This is a new shoe that I just bought a few days ago!


    He dodged and let the regular man pass. In his unbelievable eyes, he flew and kicked the obscene man on the right face, then left and right, and finally whispered "go to hell!" he raised his leg and kicked the obscene man''s chin with a "click". The strength of the foot is estimated to be completely broken, and the neck and clavicle will be impacted to varying degrees.


    Finally, there was a brain cripple left. When he saw that both his companions were lying unconscious, his mushy head realized that it was bad for him to stay again. He quickly turned around and ran to the future.


    How could thea let him run away? Such a big target turned his back on himself and didn''t shoot an arrow. It''s too bad for his kindness! I just tried my archery during this period of time. I picked up the bow and arrow on the ground. I didn''t aim when I pulled the bow and arrow. I shot it by sensing.


    The speed of the arrow is very fast, like a lightning bolt in the jungle. The man didn''t do anything too much. At least he didn''t disgust himself and gave him a little lesson. Therefore, thea aimed at his calf. If the treatment is good, she can go down on crutches after three months!


    At this time, applause came from his ears. "Pa pa" Malcolm was still dressed in black clothes and black arrows. He said hoarsely, "well done. It seems that you have learned almost all my things, but why don''t you kill them? They are not good people. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge on you in the future?"


    Thea has been thinking about this question since she guessed that he was going to test herself. Whether to kill or not has always been the eternal theme of all kinds of beauty, day and blood. This theme can be discussed for three days and nights. Most of the justice side insist on not killing. The representative figure is Batman flash, who first killed melons and vegetables and finally put down the butcher''s knife, such as her old brother green arrow.


    But their final choice is not to kill, or not to kill from now on. Killing or not is almost an important dividing line between heroes and villains. Crossing the line is villains, and not crossing is heroes.


    Naturally, thea couldn''t tell Dad about the hero''s theory. She could only borrow and slightly modify Batman''s theory to deceive dad.


    Pointing to the original antenna baby, "the one who spits blood on the tree over there has subacute bleeding symptoms and spinal cord edema. If you don''t enter the operating room immediately, it will increase the internal pressure, rupture the spleen, kidney failure and fall off the internal mucosa."


    He pointed to the obscene man who was almost out of breath on the ground and grinned, "It''s even worse. If he doesn''t give first aid within 30 minutes, he won''t see the sun tomorrow morning. Even if he is treated in time, he will lie in bed for the second half of his life. His central nervous system has been damaged. Without a major breakthrough in modern medicine, he can only be a disabled man, and he can''t speak again all his life."


    "As for the guy over there who was shot by me, even if he gets well, he will be lame all his life. The nerve compression of his lower limbs will also form multiple sclerosis. There are too many specific symptoms, which can only be judged after seeing a doctor."


    "And I''ve been standing in the backlight since I found these three idiots. They didn''t see my appearance and didn''t look like they would be equipped with high-definition cameras and infrared scanners."


    Thea said coldly, "because my decision today has changed their fate, their original life path may eventually turn evil and become a good man, or start a family and become an ordinary person, which is neither good nor bad, but they are all abandoned under my strong intervention. Isn''t this the magic of fate?"


    You all like to talk about fate. I''ll talk about fate with you! Thea repackaged Batman''s theory of not killing bad people but only fighting in death with nihilistic fate, and instantly became an evil version of the declaration, that is, I don''t know if master Bruce will beat himself!


    Marquez did not expect that his daughter not only formed her own world outlook, but also had guiding theories. For a moment, she had a little reflection. Did she kill wrong all the time? Killing has become liberation, and keeping it is torture?


    It''s really reasonable to compare your own experience. Your wife died. You''ve been a living man for 20 years. Thea''s right!


    Think about Robert and Oliver again. They said they would die and leave moirasia suffering. Can it still be like this? It seems that not killing is much harder than killing!


    Although I haven''t thought through my daughter''s answer yet, Ma has partially recognized this conclusion. Thinking of another thing in the original plan, he decided to shelve the dispute and get down to business first.


    "Whatever you say is right or wrong, it''s your own idea. That''s good. You asked me to train you. I''ve completed your wish. Now I''m only the last step. Let me see your cultivation results." Malcolm said, pulling out the samurai sword, pointing obliquely to the ground and slowly walking towards thea.


    It seems that tonight''s sports are not over yet. Look at his posture with a knife. Do you want me to duel with you openly? I''m kidding. My father is much better than a little gangster. Thea didn''t dare to be careless. She pulled her bow and arrow and took the lead in the attack with her strong perception.


    "Pa" and "pa" continuous arrows burst. Thea shot six arrows in one breath, covering all the space around Malcolm. She knew it would not cause any obstacles to Malcolm. She picked up the weapons that were still on the ground, a long knife and a dagger, and turned over to hide in the shade of the tree.

 Chapter 25

    Malcolm now can''t understand his illegitimate daughter more and more. His original plan was to fight a hearty battle between them. He beat her with absolute advantage to make her realize her shortcomings and maintain the driving force to move forward. It''s a perfect plan. How did it change?


    When thea''s arrows came, Malcolm realized that it was a big mistake not to take the bow. Now he can only defend against long-range attacks, hold a knife in both hands, constantly knock the arrows, or hide or block the arrow rain, and then found that thea was gone.


    son of a gun! Who the hell are we trained by the assassin League! Why did you play sneak attack with me? Malcolm knew that thea was still nearby, but his perception was not as good as her, so he could only constantly change his steps to guard against possible attacks. The scene was a little unfavorable to him for a moment.


    Now he can only hope that his daughter is young and can''t hold his breath. As long as she attacks first, he can level the situation or even defeat her in turn with her fighting skills.


    They began to compete patiently. At this time, thea hid behind a tree and silently looked at Malcolm''s shoulders and soles of her feet. She didn''t dare to stare at people directly, because at their level, they would have a conditioned reflection on hostile eyes. She roughly calculated Malcolm''s perception range, which should be about eight meters, but she is now 15 meters, It is in a state of omni-directional suppression in perception.


    Twenty meters behind him, he shot an arrow from a distance. With a flash of the "pa" long knife, he cut the arrow into two sections. Malcolm ran quickly in the direction of the arrow. Unfortunately, he ran close and found that thea disappeared again.


    No, I can''t fight like this. I''m not young. I''ll lose my strength after tossing for several times. Malcolm turned back to get his bow and arrow. As long as the bow and arrow are in hand, he''s not afraid of her harassment. He broke the arrow with an arrow and suppressed her in turn. After all, thea''s archery is far inferior to his own.


    How could thea let him achieve his wish? When he was only three steps away from the bow and arrow, he shot two arrows at full speed. A sharp arrow would be shot at the weapon on the ground as long as he stretched out his hand, and the other arrow would be shot at the ground where he was now. He could neither enter nor stop in place, but only retreat.


    Next, the two people are like playing games. No matter which direction Malcolm runs from, thea can always find the shooting range in advance. When the "whoosh" and "whoosh" arrows pass, Comrade Ma has to return to the starting position obediently, and then there is another cycle.


    Malcolm was so angry that he had a toothache. Where did he learn the tactics? I just want to play well. Why is it so difficult! After being forced back for the fifth time, he also mastered some rules of thea. He must get the bow and arrow this time.


    "Whoosh" two sharp arrows arrived as promised. Malcolm was highly concentrated. He threw the samurai sword in his hand quickly and flew the sharp arrow shot at the weapon pile. At the same time, his body rolled forward to avoid an arrow shot at him. He was secretly pleased that he got the bow and arrow. Next, as long as he fought back, the situation would be completely reversed!


    He was thinking about something good. Suddenly he felt an air machine locking him. What''s the matter? He hurriedly turned back and found that thea seemed to be sliding, and her feet were fast approaching her.


    "Ah" thea shouted. She just felt that her body had never been so happy. It seemed that every cell in her body was cheering. She threw a dagger in her left hand and a long knife in her right hand at Malcolm like a cheetah.


    Why did she suddenly give up long-range to fight close combat with herself? Malcolm soon realized that she had made a low-level mistake. She had no arrows. She forgot to calculate the problem. She just felt that she could continue shooting. This also explained why she maintained a high shooting speed. She put psychological pressure on herself and made herself not in the mood to calculate the number of arrows!


    After shooting the last arrow, she rushed out with all her strength without looking at the result. It''s like sprinting. The rush can be a large distance ahead of the normal start. Thea is in this state at present. She rushed into the range of ten meters between them, and Malcolm realized that she had been cheated.


    What''s more sad is that he threw out his knife due to miscalculation. Looking at the samurai knife inserted in the trunk in the distance, Malcolm felt that all the knives were laughing at himself, mom! I''m getting old with my stupid moves today?


    Don''t talk about whether she is old or not, but thea has rushed to her like a gust of wind. She stabbed her left hand with a dagger and slashed her right hand with a long knife. Do you want to resist with a bow?


    The reverse bow is hard, but it''s not easy to stop. Moreover, it''s not lethal. I intend to use an arrow and draw a bow to force thea back, but I can''t find a chance at all. It was really Feng Shui who took turns to come to my house next year. He sentenced the stars to hope for the moon. They wanted to fight close combat, but when it was time to fight, they found that they had thrown away their knife. How can a miserable word describe it.


    With Malcolm''s continuous parry and blocking, although it was extremely difficult, but with his powerful melee technology, she also slowly stood firm. Although thea had turned him around before, she actually consumed a lot of physical energy. After all, Malcolm ran a small circle with that pile of weapons as the center, and she ran a big circle.


    With the intense fighting, the shortcomings of women''s lack of natural strength and endurance slowly showed up. Knowing that she could only fail in this way, thea took a dangerous move and threw her dagger at Malcolm''s face like a flying knife.


    Malcolm was feeling that he was gradually pulling back to the situation. Suddenly, he saw the other party''s dagger flying towards his face and subconsciously lifted it with his bow. When the two weapons collided, he found that there was no power on the dagger. He knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough, Thea leaned down and cut under his ribs with both hands holding a knife.


    DANGER! I can''t escape this move! The only weapon in my hand, the bow body, is lifting up. Now the door is wide open. In the face of this cruel move, I can only try my best to twist my waist and try to reduce the damage of the knife edge.


    At the same time, she threw away her bow with her right hand and hit thea in the face with her left hand.


    With a dull sound of "jump", thea was beaten back two steps, and the blood flowed down the corners of her mouth. She didn''t pay attention to her injury at all. She carefully observed her achievements, and she smiled proudly.


    "Ha! Black arrow, you''re injured. The wound looks ten centimeters long. Can you still use your waist strength? Can you speed up running with all your strength? You told me that it''s better to hurt your leg than your waist. You''ve always asked me to beat the enemy out of action. That''s right, but do you still think so now?"


    I''m dead! This is not what I said. How could a former billionaire say such words? This is what Master Ninja said! Malcolm is not depressed now. He''s hurt! I was hurt by my daughter who had studied for half a year! With his character, he will not say that he is not a hero by conspiracy. Although he is a little oppressed now, the rest is full of pride. What ninja master is the first gardener of DC? What we taught is not bad!

 Chapter 26

    It seems that they have entered the state of playing chess again, but in fact, it is completely different from the original situation.


    Malcolm is currently barehanded and can only attack with the least good fists and feet, and he was stabbed in the waist, which has a great impact on the overall speed and strength.


    Although thea was also punched, her face was swollen in half, and her blood left a small pool of blood on the ground along her chin. It looks miserable, but in fact, it''s all bleeding in the mouth, which has little impact on the combat effectiveness, and she has a good chance of winning against Malcolm who is unarmed with a long knife.


    Thea held the knife over her head with both hands and walked slowly close to Malcolm. This is the starting style of Italian fencing. She pays attention to that if she doesn''t move, she will be struck by thunder. Although it is stipulated to use two handed sword, you can also get along with samurai sword!


    Looking at his daughter approaching, Malcolm stared at her shoulder. If he was in good condition, he might be able to take this move with his empty hand into the white blade, but now there was a faint pain under his ribs. Although he used his muscles to clamp part of the wound, his blood still kept coming out. In such a moment, his pants had been dyed red.


    Now decide to attack! But he couldn''t rush up so recklessly. He used a little trick and made a fake move to rush forward. As expected, thea was fooled and cut down with a thunderous knife towards her shoulder. But she didn''t expect that Malcolm immediately twisted his waist and took a step to the side, just came to thea''s right hand and hit her wrist fiercely.


    The blade can''t be taken back! Thea also realized that just now Malcolm''s move used the old depression, so she could only abandon the knife and turn around to defend the punch from the attack. However, in order to prevent the weapon from being used by Malcolm, she finally made a small effort and threw the knife out of the battle circle between them.


    Next, the two began to fight and fight. Boxing and foot Kung Fu has always been the focus of her practice. They can maintain an invincible record in their daily competition, not to mention now? This is her original plan to attack the enemy with her own strengths. At present, she has fully achieved the expected goal.


    As for just routine training, why not fight a fair and aboveboard battle between knights? Thea can only say I''m sorry. I''m a woman and can''t be a knight! Altoria has only one! That''s not yourself.


    With thea''s full-scale outbreak, Malcolm can only reluctantly resist. The wound under his rib can no longer be clamped because of the force just made, and the blood runs out like money. He knows he is going to lose. If this is a life and death struggle, he may be able to die together, but there is no need to do so now.


    He jumped out of the battle circle, made a stop gesture and said hoarsely, "very good. I can teach you everything I can. I hope you don''t live up to your talent. You can go and don''t come to me again in the future."


    Thea looked at his wound and knew it was just a skin wound. With so many ancient secret prescriptions he stole from Master Ninja, she could recover by taking a few pairs of medicine. At the same time, I sigh in my heart that our junior class has graduated, right?


    I bowed slightly. "Thank you for your teaching. I will always remember these more than 100 days. Thank you."


    Then he picked up his weapon and walked out of the dense forest. What? What about the three brain cripples on the ground? It''s good that you didn''t kill them. Do you expect to call a doctor to save them? Master Batman always beats people half to death and hangs up at the door of the police station. When did he call a doctor? According to the universal value here, it is their destiny to live and die!


    Looking at the figure of his daughter leaving far away, Malcolm''s originally straight body was also a little bent. This unfilial daughter! It hurts! Take off your coat and wrap it around your waist carelessly. You can only go back and deal with it.


    At the same time, he whispered to the dark place in the forest, "madam, what do you think of my disciples? They should meet your requirements. Are you interested in my proposal?"


    After half a minute, it was quiet around. Unknown birds in the trees were looking at themselves from a distance. Malcolm realized that he was ashamed. Mom, don''t tell me when he left! I hate these people who oppress me!


    Not to mention Malcolm, who went home alone to recover from his injury, at this time, thea was rubbing her cheeks and feigning her father. This punch was too hard. I don''t know if it will affect her beautiful face. She doesn''t hit people in the face, let alone her beautiful face! This old guy deserves to be single all his life!


    At the same time, she was excited about her blood boiling during the battle. Although dad''s words were not pleasant to hear, she was indeed a born soldier. After the battle, she was still addicted to that state for so long. Although there was no instrument to measure, she could feel that her whole body blood flow rate was 20% faster than usual.


    Just as she was about to slow down the beating frequency of her heart and return to normal, she unexpectedly felt a little strange. She drew a knife in her hand and looked at her back, "who is where? Come out!"


    "Really sharp." the visitor spoke in a strange tone, like a foreigner. Of course, foreigners here refer to people outside the United States.


    "Huh?" as the people came out of the shadow, thea found that it was a woman. The woman in the shade of the tree has long hair that hangs down to her waist. Her eyes are bright and shining. She is wearing a long black coat and dark leather pants. The whole person looks at herself like a sharp sword.


    Thea, who thinks she is familiar with the plot, is a little silly. Look at this amazing momentum, she is definitely not an unknown person. She is in a bad state now, so she can''t fight with her anymore. She is a little wary of "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "You can call me Siva or Ms. Siva. I was entrusted to teach you more fighting skills, but I saw your fight just now. You can draw the opponent when your strength, experience and skills are not as good as each other. I appreciate you very much! Would you like to be my disciple?" the mysterious woman said in a strange foreign spoken language.


    Ms. Siva?? Which village did this come from? Thea can only be sure that she is not a figure in the green arrow lightning. Seeing this man''s momentum is like looking at a sword, she knows that she can fight very well! But unlike superpowers, did Gotham run out next door?


    Listen to him. It''s easy to guess. There''s no one else except old ma. Felicity can''t find someone... Do you want to accept it? The feeling of this woman is ice, cold and death. None of these words is synonymous with helping others. This man is by no means a decent hero!


    Do you want to be taught by the villains? After thinking about it, it''s no big deal! Old ma is also a villain. He teaches himself very well, doesn''t he!


    But some questions still need to be asked, "what are you going to teach me?"


    "You have a good foundation. I want to further teach you the essence of fighting and train your perception," Ms. Siva said normally.


    I don''t know if old Ma''s blood pressure will rise when he hears this. His teaching is just a foundation in your eyes? Are you better? Thea is a little interested in this woman.

 Chapter 27

    Thea thought about it carefully. Anyway, she didn''t lose anything. First learn from her for a while. Moreover, the female teacher is always more convenient. Although the Jianghu children are informal, it''s too embarrassing to practice a lot of fighting skills with her father. At present, she nodded bravely and said, "yes, madam, I''d like to learn from you."


    "Well, go to this address to find me tomorrow morning, and this bottle of medicine will also give you... Swelling will subside quickly." Ms. Siva''s expression was a little strange. She handed thea a note and a bottle of medicine, and disappeared with a shout.


    At this time, the only words echoing in thea''s mind were "swelling will soon subside..." my face is swollen? Touching "ouch" is called a pain, but the touch on my hand really proves that the boss is swollen and my image is completely destroyed! Just now, the manly tone matched his image. It''s really stupid!


    If you become this ghost, you can''t go home. Moira will be crazy to see this image. She can only find a place where no one is, pour out the ointment and touch it on her face. I hope the magic medicine will disappear. After waiting for ten minutes, I knew I was thinking too much. Maybe there was magic medicine, but it was definitely not the bottle in my hand. My face was still burning.


    It seems that we can only stay at felicity''s house for one night. I just hope she doesn''t have too much curiosity... But how is this possible!


    "Wow... Thea, what''s the matter with you? Have you met a bad person? Do you want to take medicine? In case of..." felicity was as warm-hearted as ever. Seeing thea''s gray face, ragged clothes and swollen face, she immediately made up a lot of plots and burst into tears.


    At first, thea felt that her friends cared about her and her heart was warm, but later, the more she listened, the more wrong she was. What medicine did I take? What do I have?


    I wanted to understand. I was so angry that I patted her on the forehead. "What are you thinking? I fell down from practicing martial arts." thea and felicity said about practicing martial arts. After all, they are now in a team relationship. They know she is a hacker and she knows she is learning martial arts, so both sides can rest assured.


    Although her tone is very sincere and her expression is very moving, the master of Massachusetts is not so easy to cheat.


    "Did you fall?" felicity shook her head gently, took out the tablet, didn''t know what was black, pulled out a lot of pictures, pointed out and said, "this, this and this, this is the fall, you obviously hit..."


    Knowing that she couldn''t fool it, thea could only tell the truth. "It was just a slight injury. My teacher was stabbed by me."


    "It''s dangerous..." felicity said.


    Thea''s heart is full of Feifei. Where is this... You didn''t see Yao Fei training Oliver. Uncle Yao''s meeting is an arrow. It''s a transparent hole from the back to the front. Oliver''s training Roy and Barry in the future is no nonsense. Eat me first! Dad, this training method is much softer than him!


    They also discussed the defense methods taken by surprise before. For the female heirs of large groups like thea, strengthening themselves is always greater than carrying high-tech weapons. Women feel weak to the world. They are the main targets of robbers, robbers, pagans and all kinds of villains in this DC world.


    If thea frequently appears in public, turning herself into a weapon is the only choice. Wearing an evening dress and tying a pistol to her thigh is the image in animation. In reality, no one is so dressed. The skirt is too short to cover, and the skirt is too long and difficult to take.


    Looking at felicity taking care of herself like a gentle sister, she didn''t expect that she had some experience in dealing with trauma. She gently put ointment on the swollen parts of her face one by one. Thea felt that this craft was much better than her own in the forest, and sighed that she was lucky.


    "To tell you the truth, are you serious?" but as soon as she spoke, thea immediately felt that her gentle sister had disappeared eight thousand miles away and the wicked girl had returned.


    "You brain cripple, Miss Ben is powerful! I can beat a hundred like you!"


    "I don''t believe it. Let me check it!"


    "Oh, don''t touch..."


    ......


    However, Malcolm stumbled back to his home with his old waist covered and smeared some injury medicine worthy of Ninja Master. The master has lived for more than 800 years. He is not only martial arts, but has basically learned the peak in all walks of life. In terms of his knowledge, he can get at least 50 doctoral degrees.


    In the original plot, Yao Fei''s herbal medicine can detoxify and cure all kinds of diseases, which is the cultivation method obtained from the ninja master. At this time, Malcolm prepared the medicine for himself according to the ancient prescription.


    He took good medicine and wrapped it up again. He was a little funny about tonight''s experience. He planned to fight to keep her motivated. He didn''t expect to bleed all over the ground in the end, but he was still very proud. He felt that his daughter was merciless. He had his own style. He didn''t know that thea''s face was swollen. He would be ready to stab him, So that''s how the illusion comes about.


    Inadvertently glanced at the table and found a note "I agreed to your request and remember to pay according to the agreement." without signing, Malcolm sneered and tore up the note. It''s ridiculous that the woman who knows money has earth shaking martial arts, but she has become a slave of money.


    However, thinking that she could approach herself silently, her strength was really unfathomable. Since thea had her to teach herself, she was relieved.


    The matter of her daughter can come to an end. With her current wisdom and martial arts, people who can bully her can''t say no, but there are definitely not many. Should I care more about my son?


    I was very upset at the thought that Tommy didn''t know about thea. What would his son think of him if Tommy knew he was cheating during his marriage? It must be more despised. If you tell the truth, the father son relationship may be completely broken. Hey, you can''t say it.


    He also learned about thea''s ideas during his usual training. His daughter learned martial arts to deal with emergencies. Although Malcolm controlled the underground forces in Star City, he did not implement militarized management after all. There are a lot of brain disabilities every year. What if one day he didn''t pay attention and jumped out of several people ready to die to make a windfall?


    Although a young and beautiful daughter must be the first choice, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will stare at his son. The black boss''s son was tied up by people involved in the underworld who didn''t know the truth. It''s a big joke. Looking at the black bow and arrow hanging on the wall, it seems that he should give his son a chance?


    He called out the monitor and found that he had better luck since his daughter cut him. Tommy was staggering in from the door and immediately ordered the housekeeper to call him to him.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? Are you going to restore my bank card?" Tommy didn''t know anything. He thought he had performed well recently and could restore the past. His heart pounded for a moment.


    "As my only heir, don''t you think it''s dangerous to stay in the slum with laurel every day?" Malcolm always felt that he and his son were not on the same channel. He planned to talk about it well, but the tone of the first sentence was a little bad.


    Tommy was also depressed when he heard this. "I''m dangerous? I''m poor and take the bus every day. Who doesn''t have eyes to catch me?"


    Oh, that''s so reasonable. Malcolm didn''t know what to say. In order to ease the relationship, he had to step back and say, "I''ll recover your expenses tomorrow. Can you listen to me carefully?"

 Chapter 28

    Tommy is also suffering recently. He crowded the subway by bus. Because he was shy, his former friends didn''t dare to go out to play. He had to call and pretend to be ill. When he heard that he could recover his pocket money, he was full of energy immediately. For the first time, he poured a glass of water for his father and sat down honestly, which means that you can say.


    Looking at his son smiling at himself, he understood his purpose. Malcolm was almost held back in one breath, stabilized his mood, and whispered, "what would you do if you met the kidnapper? Have you thought about it?"


    "Where''s the bodyguard? You don''t owe them a salary?" Tommy wondered how good he could ask such a question.


    This is the gap! Malcolm said that although thea thought too much and was a little persecuted paranoid in her own eyes, it was always good to be cautious. I can beat ten of your so-called bodyguards, but I can''t say that for the time being. "If you are with laurel, you don''t want the bodyguards to follow you 24 hours?"


    It''s inevitable that bodyguards won''t be happy when they do popular sports! Tommy looked down for a moment. He was not stupid, but very smart. He knew that Dad had something to say. He bit his lip and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "You need to protect your ability, anytime, anywhere!"


    "You want me to carry a weapon?" Tommy thought he understood what dad meant.


    "No, you need training!" Malcolm shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Ha ha" Tommy smiled and found that Malcolm''s calm face was not joking, and his face became serious. "Are you kidding? Do you want me to accept those combat training? Special forces?"


    Old ma didn''t answer his questions. Before, he mainly had too little communication. Today, through a few words, he analyzed his son''s current psychological situation and understood where his weakness is. It''s easy to do. "Do you also hope to protect laurel when the crisis comes?"


    Tommy nodded immediately. Isn''t that nonsense? The man didn''t want to protect his woman?


    "You don''t need to go to the group tomorrow, I can train you to give you the strength to protect your own woman." Malcolm and CIA had been listening for a lot of years, and make complaints about the desire of the heroes to protect their heroic desire.


    At first, Tommy heard the first sentence and knew that he didn''t have to suffer in the group. He was ecstatic. The second and third sentences were heard together. He only felt that he had a sense of mission and that he must protect laurel.


    After a few seconds, I remembered the meaning of the second sentence, "did you train me? Do you have this ability?" Tommy squinted at his father. Aren''t you a businessman? Looking left and right is just an ordinary person.


    Malcolm, who has a lot of teaching experience, knows that he can''t talk nonsense with him at the moment. He copies his teaching model of thea, takes out a bag of tennis balls and gives it to Tommy. "Still up in the air, the rest depends on me."


    However, the first lesson was not smooth. Tommy didn''t think at all. He was still thinking about his father''s martial arts. It was still right to hold a tennis ball, but he threw out a bag.


    Looking at the flying tennis balls, it makes me fart! The old horse was devastated and could only continue to order "pick it up! Still one by one!"


    Next, as expected, Tommy was stunned by the exquisite shooting skills of the old horse, but when the old horse asked if he wanted to learn, Tommy asked Oliver on the desert island a while ago, "why don''t you use a pistol?"


    Malcolm also realized Yao Fei''s feeling at this time. Why is it so axial? You see, our daughter doesn''t have so much nonsense at all, okay!


    I mean to say that the pistol doesn''t work for me, but I''m not thea. I really can''t feel it. In addition, when I''m old, the close range pistol can still kill me. Can only quote Master Ninja''s quote "pistol is the tool of the weak."


    After saying this, he regretted. He might as well not say it. Looking at Tommy''s expression, he knew that he didn''t understand the meaning of this. He could only explain, "after my training, you can effectively dodge bullets, or make evasive actions at the moment when the gunman raises his gun."


    Tommy, like listening to the Arabian Nights, asked vaguely, "can you do it?"


    Malcolm, what else can he say? He can only say yes! I can! At the same time, he muttered in his heart what to do if he said to try! Do you want to say that you are injured and can''t play your usual strength?


    Fortunately, although Tommy was a little curious, he had no conscience. He asked his father to test the gun and nodded, "well, I believe you for the time being, how to train? Where to practice?"


    Malcolm thought about this problem. Forget it, business as usual. It seems that the grove classroom can''t stop. Go back to the teaching post and take another class of students! Although I am a student every time


    It''s still early. I took Tommy to the dense forest. The place is still that place and the taste is still the familiar taste, but the people are not exactly the two people.


    Then Malcolm, who thought he had some experience in teaching, copied the one he had taught thea. Five minutes later, he regretted that Tommy had no problem with intelligence and sharp thinking, but his physical innate aptitude was really worrying. It was hard to say that he had no talent at all. He was an ordinary person!


    There is almost no talent. In addition, he has been immersed in the night club for many years. Let alone perception, his body is very dull. If Malcolm''s qualification is taken as the central origin, thea is the first ten miles and Tommy is the last ten miles. They are all their own children. Why is the quality so poor?!


    Throughout the night, Malcolm accompanied Tommy to concentrate on shooting the ten meter target in front of her. If I remember correctly, when she first taught thea, she shot an arrow and entered the next course. Although it took three days for her to train in South darbat, she was already middle-aged at that time. How old Tommy was, just 20!


    Fortunately, Tommy has tenacity in his temperament. If he can''t do well, he will work hard, which makes Malcolm know more about his son.


    With the deepening of father son teaching, the relationship between the two has warmed up a little. Tommy is no longer so exclusive of him. Malcolm sits on the ground, quietly opens the bandage under his ribs and bleeds again. At this time, Tommy looks back and wants to say something. When he sees that his father''s abdomen is full of fresh blood, he is surprised, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to worry?"


    Seeing that his son cared so much about himself, Malcolm only thought the knife was worth it, but he couldn''t tell Tommy that it was your sister''s cut, and the explanation would be endless.


    My mind turned and made up a lie: "recently, there is an underground force rising in Star City. I went to investigate them, so I was hurt..."


    Tommy didn''t know about the old underground force. He felt that he had suddenly pulled himself to practice martial arts. He explained it completely. He was secretly investigating some things, and then found out, and then he was afraid to drag himself down. So he had to practice his own skills. His father was unknown to the public.


    Then solemnly say, "don''t worry, I will be careful, and I will find the murderer who hurt you!"

 Chapter 29

    Thea didn''t know that Malcolm''s small class continued to recruit students at this time, and her father lied a big lie in order to find an excuse for his injury.


    She was walking steadily on the mountain road. The black, long and straight beautiful sister really could find a place. It was more remote than the previous grove. It was a pity that thea got up an hour earlier or she would be late.


    Observing the surrounding environment, the vegetation is very lush, and the sound of running water can be heard in the distance. It can be described as a beautiful place. It seems that it took a lot of effort to find this place around Xingcheng, a heavy industrial city tossed by Quinn family steel enterprises.


    Compared with the dark grove of the old horse, it''s much more pleasing to the eye here. Do you have passed the entrance examination and entered the new class? Is this the legendary xiaoshengchu?


    Put the perception to the maximum, and soon found that the woman was standing not far away with her back to thea. Ms. Siva''s hands were behind her, and her long black waist length hair was like lingering clouds blown by the breeze in the valley. For a moment, thea, who was also a woman, was a little crazy.


    But she was awakened immediately because Ms. Siva was very dignified and graceful. She read a poem in Chinese with a strange accent.


    "The day is near the mountain..."


    With a "pop" sound, thea almost lost her step. Why do you have to read "smoke lock pond willow" in such a good environment? How can you read such a poem that primary school students know? Your cool temperament and long hair are all over, you know!


    Drooping his eyes, he answered in Chinese, "the Yellow River flows into the sea."


    "Yo, little thea, I didn''t expect you to be able to speak Chinese. It''s amazing!" Ms. Siva didn''t expect that she could speak Chinese. It seems that the wanderer who has been away from home for many years has returned to her hometown, and her expression has suddenly become more friendly.


    Thea resisted the idea of giving her a tongue twister and nodded solemnly. That means let''s stop gossiping. Can we start officially?


    Ms. Siva is very satisfied with her expression. She is not arrogant or impetuous. She is an interesting little girl.


    "Since you study with me, we are destined. You can know my name. You look proficient in Chinese. That''s great. I''m Chinese. My Chinese name is Sandra Wu Shan. Siva is the title given to me by Indians." elder sister heichangzhi calmly introduced herself.


    But she can''t beat thea up with that. What kind of Chinese name are you! Call the police where your registered permanent residence is located. It''s too irresponsible to register. Deduct the bonus of the current month!


    Thea decided to ignore the so-called Chinese name and call it Ms. Siva in the future. It''s catchy and easy to remember. It''s similar to her own name. It''s all Western generation.


    Make complaints about the weak overcame the strong. You know, you know, you have a lot of fighting wisdom. But you are not enough. You haven''t played your full strength. Do you know where your strength is?


    Six months ago, thea certainly couldn''t answer this question, but now she still knows her abnormality. "My perception? But I think I''ve done my best. Please teach me."


    "Well, I can recognize my strengths and weaknesses. You have exceeded 90% of the people in the world, and I appreciate you more and more." she gave thea a smile, but the smile was cold.


    "Perception, black arrow should have told you. I''m telling you again with my own experience."


    "Everyone has perception, but more or less. Animals in nature can feel earthquakes and volcanic eruptions by early warning of perception. However, human beings live in this chaotic environment, and everyone''s perception has been degraded to varying degrees. Only by returning to nature can they regain this talent."


    Thea nodded. Old Ma said something similar, but maybe he repeated the original words of Master Ninja to himself. He focused more on returning to himself, while Siva emphasized returning to nature. This may be the fundamental difference between the two martial arts masters.


    Different paths lead to the same goal. No one is completely correct, but compared with the Ninja Master''s so-called seeking breakthrough in fighting, there is no doubt that Ms. Siva''s words are more suitable for herself.


    "Today''s course will not guide the actual combat first. I hope you can do the first step of returning to nature, feel nature and stand on my side."


    Thea obediently stood where she had stood. Her first feeling was that the wind was so strong here! Will I be blown into the valley? Now I weigh just 100 kilograms.


    "Close your eyes and feel the sound of the wind carefully." Ms. Siva also took out a cloth to wrap her eyes.


    The sound of the wind? Once a person loses the Illuminati, he will immediately fall into chaos. It took a while for thea to react. Practice Kung Fu. Is this the beginning?


    After listening attentively for a while, "the south wind is about Level 3, and the maximum wind speed is level 4. What else... There are some birds calling, but I can''t tell what birds."


    "It''s not bad. I really have extraordinary qualifications. I divide perception training into four stages."


    "In the first stage, listen to the wind. In the second stage, birds sing. Now enter the third stage, insects sing. Now sit down and take off your clothes."


    What does that mean?! Why take off your clothes? Is there any evil skill to practice? Thea automatically remembered the scene of Yang Guo''s little dragon girl practicing in the flowers. Won''t you jump out of Yin Zhiping later?


    "Don''t be in a daze, take it off quickly." Siva didn''t know that she was fighting between heaven and man, and urged repeatedly.


    If you die, you''ll die. Anyway, this man is also a woman. Take it off! Trembling, he took off his coat.


    "Why are you so nervous? Are you a European and American more conservative than an Asian?" Siva saw that she was as shaking as Parkinson''s and was a little curious.


    "You''re prejudiced. What''s the matter with Europeans and Americans! It''s a character problem!" thea closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help but reply. Asians also have bold and unrestrained style. Well, especially those girls in the foot basin country, what else do they have to write about? It has nothing to do with the region!


    For the first time, Ms. Siva''s frosty face was amused by her look. "OK, personality problem, hey, I didn''t let you take off your underwear?"


    what? You didn''t say it earlier! Thea quickly put it back on. The woman looks serious. In fact, she is also an unscrupulous woman! At this time, thea especially missed dad''s Grove class. Although it was dark there, her heart was bright. Although the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant here, it was really easy to be biased!


    After an unexpected episode, their previous serious atmosphere disappeared, but there was a sense of intimacy.


    Ms. Siva did not continue to stand like a javelin. She found a stump and sat down and looked at it from a distance.


    It''s so cold. I took off my coat and covered my eyes. As soon as the wind blew, the coolness from my skin immediately washed away my spiritual perception. My brain was full of cold signals. I couldn''t feel any more insects and birds.

 Chapter 30

    Although the body is cold enough, but the brain is more and more sober, no matter how low the IQ is, you can understand the purpose of this training.


    I think I''ve practiced my perception well on weekdays. Today, I have a prototype under external stimulation. Will this happen if I get external interference in the next fight? The foundation is still not solid enough!


    After understanding the purpose of this training, thea also corrected her attitude. Anyway, women can''t see without a piece of meat. They should be on the beach! She tried hard not to feel the cool wind blowing on her skin, but focused on her exploration of the surrounding environment. She didn''t know whether she was numb or she had made progress. She vaguely felt that the surroundings were quiet, and the intermittent bird calls sounded clearer and clearer.


    After some time, I heard Ms. Siva''s voice "catch" and a rumor came. Thea judged the direction and took it easily, as if it was with a wooden stick?


    "Come and see how much you understand? Attack me!"


    For this unconventional training method, thea had understood a general idea. She was afraid that the maintained artistic conception would disappear. She dared not take off her eye mask, closed her eyes to shield the surrounding noise, tried to perceive her position, and approached slowly. When she felt that she was only three steps away, she was so strong that she chopped down with a stick.


    Ms. Siva unexpectedly held the stick and hit her left shoulder with her backhand. "Yes, the speed can be faster. There are flaws on the left. Come again."


    "Pa" "lift your right hand too high. Come again."


    "Pa pa" "hurry up and come again."


    The woman was so violent that thea''s teeth itched. She felt that she had never been beaten so much in her life. When she tied with Malcolm, she ran away in a moment of complacency.


    But for their own road of self-improvement, they still strive to adhere to it and constantly adjust their attack posture.


    After I don''t know how long she was beaten, Ms. Siva''s voice seemed to come from heaven. "That''s all for today. Take off your blindfold and I''ll give you medicine."


    Leaning on a stick, he slowly pulled down his blindfold, as if he had returned to the world from hell. For a time, he saw the light again and felt that the surroundings were so beautiful. In the animation film, those blind swordsmen appeared badly, and their posture was cool and handsome. As expected, they were all deceptive. Massage was the only way out for the blind. What sword to practice well!


    Touch the body, the body is green and purple, numb, and don''t feel cold. If you feel pain everywhere, there''s no place where you don''t feel pain. This junior high school class is much more difficult than before. In order to get ahead, what else can you do? Stick to it!


    "Sit down, I''ll give you some medicine." just when she was stunned, she saw Ms. Siva pouring some medicine with a bottle on her hand and rubbing her hands, so she had to wipe it on her shoulder.


    "You... What are you doing?" thea didn''t know what she was nervous about. She just thought she should stop her.


    "I''ll give you medicine. You can''t wipe a lot of places yourself. Don''t talk nonsense and be honest!" Siva didn''t know why the little girl was always pinching. She just thought they didn''t know each other well and couldn''t wipe away their face. She didn''t care.


    It was crisp and hot. Thea just felt that her hands were like magic and kept walking on her body, as if tens of millions of ants were walking through her blood vessels and bones. It was false to say they were uncomfortable, but she really felt ashamed. She tried to bear the comfort of her heart. She was afraid of calling out a voice, and her little face turned red.


    After applying the ointment all over her body and slapping it again, thea was sweating. She didn''t know whether it was the process in the original tutorial or the result of her own wishful thinking. The skin''s sensitivity to the environment was greatly improved, which meant that the golden wind did not move.


    "Your progress is much faster than I expected. Don''t practice perception today. Come and fight with me!" Ms. Siva massaged her for a while. She was a little hot. She felt that today''s teaching task was almost completed. She was ready to see how much thea''s actual combat can be improved.


    Thea couldn''t help it. Although there was little hope, she might be able to avenge the beating just now. Now she was hot and didn''t hurry to put on her coat, picked up the stick and rushed up.


    The two women quickly and violently stood up. At this time, thea was holding a evil fire in her heart and felt that her whole body was full of strength. Through that mysterious and mysterious feeling, she used to use astringent tricks one by one, and beat Ms. Siva back again and again for a moment.


    "That''s great! Thea Quinn, you are qualified to be my opponent!" Ms. Siva sold a flaw, jumped out of the circle, took off her long windbreaker, revealed the red tights inside, the upper linear muscles of her arms bulged faintly, and the beautiful mermaid line can be seen in her flat lower abdomen.


    Facts have proved that when Ms. Siva became serious, she was worthy of her identity as the world''s No. 1 killer or the No. 1 martial Taoist. With her initial momentum, she quickly defeated her exquisite martial arts and skilled skills. Although she kept thinking and looking for opportunities to fight back, she changed three sets of swordsmanship and two sets of stick techniques in a short time, but they were easily broken by Ms. Siva.


    "Let''s fight empty handed!" thea threw the stick away. She still practiced little instrument warfare. In order to express her heart, she had to fight empty handed. Afraid that she didn''t cooperate, she also used the method of provocation to throw out her weapons in advance, thinking that she would be fooled with her arrogant nature?


    Ms. Siva did throw away her weapon as she guessed, but ten seconds later, thea regretted that she wanted to hit the wall. They could fight back and forth for several rounds, but her empty hand fight was not at this level at all. Her empty hand was even more powerful!


    Despite thea''s efforts to insist, she only knew that she could not lose or lose so ugly, but under the huge strength gap, she was still pressed on the ground. Ms. Siva''s fists were like lightning and quickly played countless fist shadows in front of her eyes. Obviously, she showed mercy. If these fists were to fall on her face, she could go to South Korea for cosmetic surgery.


    But why is this scene so like the scene of a martial artist fighting a Japanese soldier? I''m lying in this position in a big font, as if I were the Japanese soldier beaten by fat! Thea blurted out "Wing Chun?"


    "Little thea has a good eye. Do you want to learn?" Ms. Siva has returned from the fighting state to the normal state. Although her tone is still a little cold, she is not as resistant to thea as she was at first, and she has a taste of ridicule.


    Is there Yongchun in this world? When you think about it, it seems to be true. Oliver once hit a wooden man stake, which made a loud noise.


    Learn, why not? In this world without internal power and lightness skills, it''s very important to find a set of boxing suitable for yourself.

 Chapter 31

    Although she is eager for Yongchun, it is too late to learn today. Although thea works independently, it is always bad to be too late.


    "Master Siva... Can I call you sister? I always think calling master will call you old." they had a fight and were close. They didn''t pay attention just now. Now they are free and look at her beautiful lines and perfect body proportion. This beauty different from male muscle stick is the envy of Thea.


    Siva knew her intention to get close to her, but she didn''t dislike it in her heart. "It''s up to you. It''s a title anyway."


    "Sister, can I practice your abdominal muscles?" said thea, gently brushing her smooth abdomen with her fingers, strong, soft and powerful. "How beautiful!"


    Ms. Siva felt a little different when she touched her heart, but soon blocked this feeling. "Practice slowly, little girl."


    Then they put on their coats, walked slowly out of the valley and made an appointment to continue tomorrow.


    Thea turned 16 last month and successfully got her driver''s license, but she hasn''t decided what car to buy. She just picked a Ford from the group.


    On the way back to the base camp, thea felt that there were all kinds of noise all around. No wonder Ms. Siva always drilled into the mountains and forests. The noise of the city really affected her perception, and the stronger her perception, the greater her impact on people. Do you want to develop a decibel filter earmuff in the future?


    Slowly driving the car back to the software department of the former factory, I saw a red figure waving to me from a distance, "Hey, thea, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, felicity?"


    "Good news! Facial recognition software is finally ready!" she has been depressed in recent days. Software development and upgrading is very passionate, but rewriting from high version to low version is extremely boring. Therefore, it is really good news for felicity to finish the software and continue to write brain wave acquisition program in the future.


    "It''s good news for you, not for me, and I''m tired and hungry now. Bring me a big Bailey hamburger and wait until I wake up!" after the software is completed, we still need to continue to coordinate the police, contact the media and arrange the venue. Don''t do too many things!


    Thea felt that she was nodding, heavy feet and light feet. She looked at people in double shadows. She fooled felicity away. As soon as the office door was closed, she lay down on the guest sofa and fell asleep.


    ......


    Meimei had a good night''s sleep. It was really spring water in the thatched cottage. The day outside the window was delayed. Others were so busy that they could hide and sleep. It was really a happy happiness. It was almost noon. They ate a few hamburgers with white water. In order to have perfect abdominal muscles as soon as possible, coke is now afraid to drink.


    Take felicity and go straight to the police station. Why go to the police station at noon? Thea found the right time for them to eat, so she could pull them to corruption and exchange feelings. These are advanced experiences brought by previous lives.


    When we arrived at the police station, we found that detective lance was waiting for a lunch box. Don''t wait for your old man. One of the police stations was pulled out by thea and corroded. Food and wine were enough. Anyway, Quinn group reimbursed. She didn''t care whether drinking would affect the police situation in the afternoon.


    During the meeting, thea proposed to establish a special security fund for serving police officers. Each police officer can withdraw a subsidy from the fund every month according to the length of employment. At present, the focus of society is on sacrificial police officers. In fact, they do not know that living talents are the most important.


    Facts have proved that although the American police have many problems, such as gang collusion and racial discrimination, they are under great pressure because of the proliferation of guns. It is not an accident to go to work happily in the morning and send back a small box in the evening.


    Many policemen who can persist are full of a sense of justice, especially in this world full of villains and aliens.


    Many citizens do not understand such a dangerous job and agree that the police are incompetent, so the city is so chaotic. Some citizens decide to stand up and fight against ugliness. However, in the process of physical strengthening and magic reform, some people have greatly changed their mind and forgot their original intention. From one extreme to another, the city naturally becomes darker and darker under the vicious circle.


    Detective lance has worked for 20 years. He has seen many young people who were determined to fight the underworld. Finally, he became a underworld related person for various reasons, but others have spoken lightly and there has been no good way. Whatever thea''s purpose, he was touched that she could really change the police officer''s current state.


    Both sides are very satisfied. Although they don''t bow to the head, no one will catch thea if she stops illegally at super speed in Star City.


    Back at the police station, felicity and the technical staff of the police station jointly installed facial recognition software. Under the cross comparison algorithm, two fugitives who had escaped for a long time were found in less than ten minutes. Although they had changed their faces, their facial contours and body movements were chased by the computer.


    The arrest of the two criminals without suspense shocked the whole police station. As usual, such fugitives can''t be arrested without ten days and a half months of investigation.


    Lieutenant (police inspector), who has always been a dragon without a tail, came out of nowhere. He greatly appreciated the move of Quinn group and thought it was another powerful proof of police people cooperation. He also said that he would inform the senior level of the police to attend the signing ceremony, and the media needed Quinn group to inform.


    When they left the police station, thea asked felicity if she knew the people in the media. Felicity said she was a hacker. She hacked the computers of those media people. What changed the speech and turned black during the live broadcast. We have done all this, but I haven''t seen any of them.


    I heard that thea was going to meet some media people. Although they didn''t know her, they still felt guilty and said that you should go by yourself. Then they ran away.


    Abandoned by unscrupulous comrades in arms, thea can only find a way by herself. Although it''s convenient to ask Moira or old horse for help, she always feels that it''s not big. Using their contacts is a bit like killing chickens with ox knives.


    Looking through the phone book, thea had to sigh that she knew too few people. There were only a few people coming and going. Although she was reluctant, she had to ask Tommy for help.


    I don''t know whether old Ma said the truth or not. She hasn''t found out her position with Tommy, whether to maintain the original good friend relationship or brother sister relationship. Moreover, it is unknown whether his illegitimate female identity will have an impact on Tommy''s legitimate son.


    In the past, Tommy would arrive immediately as long as the phone was connected, but this time he waited for an hour. When thea wondered if he knew the truth and broke with himself, young master Tommy came to him with sunglasses and crutches, like the night devil.

 Chapter 32

    Tommy, who used to be cheerful, just like the frosted eggplant, said "Hey, thea, wait a minute."


    Looking at the man with sunglasses and crutches in front of him, it''s hard to believe that he is the same person as Tommy.


    Man, what are you doing, COSPLAY night demon? You''re on the wrong set. Don''t say you two have similar faces. They''re both big and long faces. Thea remembers that Tommy was still very energetic when she met laurel the other day. Why didn''t she become such a ghost in three days?


    The original plot has changed greatly. Is he blind? The little butterfly didn''t affect him so much. Thea stared at his sunglasses for a long time and couldn''t judge whether she should get up and help him sit down.


    Can only hesitate to ask "your eyes?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s just a bump," Tommy said, taking off his sunglasses to show that he was not blind, and then he had to take them up quickly.


    Looking at Tommy''s eyes, thea almost spewed out the coffee in her mouth. She was obviously punched in her left eye and swollen in the eyelid of her right eye. This was beaten by Laurel? Is there domestic violence in this world?


    "Did you quarrel with laurel?" thea asked tentatively.


    "Quarrel? No, oh, yes..." Tommy was stunned at first. She quickly reflected what thea meant and quickly explained, "my father found an expert to train me. You know I want to protect laurel, right!"


    Tommy still has a basic sense of confidentiality. It can''t be said that his father trained himself and invented an unnecessary master.


    But how can thea believe that star city is definitely a novice village in the DC world. Only those who can be called experts are surprised to pop up an inexplicable Ms. Siva. How can there be any more?


    Realizing that the old horse began to train Tommy, the plot had begun to deviate from the original track. Thea didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. She was a little complicated and had to get down to business first.


    Tommy just called a few media, which was really no difficulty for him. The dandy had not done anything serious for so many years, but he really knew a lot of people. No matter whether he had friends or not, at least he was familiar. He knew a lot of the director''s son and the anchor''s niece. He called a few times and the other party said he could talk.


    Thea didn''t say anything about Tommy''s help. They didn''t have to be polite either in terms of friendship or blood relationship.


    Seeing Tommy sitting there swinging back and forth, thea hurriedly sent him home to rest. In case he fell on his head in the cafe, people thought he was coming to touch the porcelain.


    "Shall I take you back?" the old horse never told him the truth, so that thea didn''t know what to call it, so she could only use "you" to refer to it.


    "No, no, I can do it." Tommy stumbled to the door. No matter the customer or the staff of the cafe, they automatically made way for him, for fear that he would fall there without saying a word. There were kind people at the door to help open the door and signal you to go quickly and never come again.


    Tommy walked out two steps and turned back. The whole cafe was like a big enemy.


    "Thea, you should be careful recently. There is a dark force rising in Star City, and my father was hurt by them." Tommy whispered to thea.


    "Who hurt him?" old ma, no matter he is a good man or not, is good to himself, at least much better than Ms. Siva, a violent woman. When she heard that he was hurt, thea naturally cares.


    "Again?" Tommy automatically ignored the previous subject and noticed the word. Has dad been hurt before?


    "Oh, I mean... Where''s uncle Merlin hurt?" thea guessed something vaguely, but she still had to make sure.


    "The knife wound under the rib is very serious. There is a knife edge ten centimeters long."


    Ouch, this old liar, isn''t that what I cut! What dark forces can really make up! Seeing Tommy''s performance now, we can see that Malcolm played a bitter meat trick, or a play based on the existing conditions, and dreamed up a mysterious force for the harmony between father and son. Thea was really convinced.


    In fact, she wronged Lao ma. This is the result of improvisation. He is now thinking about how to continue to make up lies. This is often the case. We can only continue to make up another lie for one lie. In the end, it gets bigger and bigger until the truth comes out.


    Although Tommy said she didn''t have to, thea drove him home. She was fed up with it. She hurried to find the old horse to tell everything. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it, at least it''s not so uncomfortable.


    At this time, Malcolm is closing his eyes. During this time, he has no time to think about the extinction plan of the star city poor. In order to cultivate his son, he has spent a lot of energy. Even if he can''t practice anything, it''s worth it just to ease the relationship between father and son.


    "Hey, uncle Merlin, I heard you were hurt. Is it serious? Let me see you!" suddenly I heard a clear and familiar voice ringing in my ears and quickly opened my eyes.


    Thea, why is she here? A closer look at the joking expression on her face immediately understood her meaning. Through her knife wound, she confirmed that Malcolm and black arrow were one person, which was no problem. She changed her vest only for the purpose of caution.


    But immediately saw Tommy next to him. He realized that he had made up a lie and completely exposed it. The owner came to the door.


    Shanshan smiled and said, "thea, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for your concern. It''s much better now."


    Thea pointed to Tommy with her chin and gave the old horse a wink. That means you don''t tell the truth quickly. Everyone is here today.


    Malcolm has been thinking about this for a long time. Tommy is full of love and nostalgia for his mother. If he knows that he has cheated, the father son relationship will be completely broken, and there is no possibility of continuity. It''s hard to ride a tiger. He can only drag it down now.


    For thea''s eyes, he could only shake his head from the angle Tommy didn''t pay attention to, at least not now.


    Although she was dissatisfied with him, she could only maintain respect. What if she behaved too positively and was misunderstood as robbing property? After changing the topic, he said strangely, "I heard that you were hurt by the dark forces in the city. Can you tell me more?"


    "Yes, father, when I asked you, you said you were hurt by a woman. You haven''t said the details yet." Tommy gave a beautiful assist.


    "Oh? Which woman did it? Tell us more about it." thea said, looking at the sky with both eyes.


    Malcolm was never so embarrassed in his life. He was squeezed by a pair of children''s words. He couldn''t think up or down. He was caught making up lies. How could he make it up in front of the victim?

 Chapter 33

    Malcolm''s quick wit "it was dark that day. I was found by a woman wearing a long windbreaker, long black hair, a long knife in her hand, and then..."


    Thea listened with a strange look on her face. Did the first half of this say Ms. Siva? Dad, you can pull. You gave Malcolm a thumb from the angle Tommy didn''t pay attention to, which means you''re really good


    Malcolm now has a hard time saying, so he can only hold on for fear that they will ask any more embarrassing questions and send them out on the pretext of dizziness.


    Since he didn''t want to tell the truth, he had to say goodbye to thea and Tommy and contact several media.


    Things went well. The background of thea and Tommy played a key role. The invited media said they would participate in this great good thing.


    ......


    Three days later, the Star City police station and Quinn Group officially held a signing and gift activity. Naturally, the protagonist of the meeting would not be thea. After all, the president was Moira.


    She only talked to her mother about the police fund before, and neither of them cared, because the cost of the money was really small, which was a drop in the bucket compared with the good reputation she gained.


    Watching her mother talking on the stage about the police station''s dedication and sacrifice to the star city and looking forward to the beautiful scenery in the future, I have to say that Moira really has political talent. Her false words are like spring breeze, which makes people unconsciously infected. I believe that if she goes into politics in the future, her deeds today will be a good start.


    In order not to steal the limelight from her mother, thea dressed casually today. She threw away her damn business clothes and dressed up as a neighbor girl with T-shirts, jeans and canvas shoes, with long hair and a beautiful horsetail.


    Next to thea sat felicity. She was disgusted with this kind of political show, but they came to join the fun because of boredom. They whispered a few words from time to time.


    From a distance, there are two girls talking about some intimate things in the boudoir. It''s a very warm and soft scene, but you should listen to their whispers carefully. You''ll break your chin.


    "Haven''t you solved the problem of missiles? It''s useless to fly fast without weapons."


    "I''m worried too, but it''s really difficult. Three people need to sign the weapons and a password lock that is changed every day. It''s really hard to get."


    "I can hack in the password lock and change the agreement. As an aside, your software is terrible... Don''t stare at me. I''m telling the truth. You can only solve it by signing."


    "Do you think it''s ok? Let''s install the skateboard first. I''ll rob some gangsters. They should have hot weapons... But I think the missiles are hanging..." this is the best way that thea thought out.


    "That''s a good idea, but how do you deal with the gangsters?" felicity said with a punch. "They won''t fight you."


    "I can shoot arrows. Believe me, the effective range of the pistol is only 50 meters. My arrow can shoot about 100 meters, and there is no noise..."


    "The female Robin Hood flying in the sky? Looks very handsome!" felicity''s eyes lit up when she mentioned the adventure. She wanted to go back and assemble it now.


    At this time, the meeting was still in progress, and Moira also had the idea of expanding her influence. This time, almost all the dignitaries in the city were pulled over. For the safety of these dignitaries, the police inspector transferred the police force of the whole city back to the Bureau. Although detective lance was a little opposed, he finally released it silently.


    Just as Moira finally said that the following dinner activities could be carried out, the main light of the venue went out with a "pop", and then the lights around agreed to make a continuous "pop" sound. For a moment, darkness enveloped the noisy hall.


    "What''s going on? John, come and protect me..."


    "Honey, come to me."


    "Police, come on, someone robbed my bag."


    There was chaos all around. The scene was too familiar. It appeared countless times in movies and TV dramas. It must be man-made, but thea didn''t expect someone to be so bold to go to the bottom of the eyes of 1500 police officers to commit a crime. She and felicity sat in the corner all the time. I didn''t think anyone would do anything to her. She told herself to be careful, closed her eyes and felt Moira''s position, Ran past at full speed.


    "Come with me." thea took her mother and ran back without saying a word, but Moira was in the middle of the crowd. At this time, it was dark and chaotic. It was not so easy to go out. She struggled for a long time and didn''t go out two meters.


    When thea was ready to leave her hand and make a way with violence, a figure approached herself quickly in her perception. The target seemed to be Moira''s handbag?


    What a bold thief! Rob my mother''s things in front of us! It''s too hard to see me!


    Turn Moira behind you with your left hand "you stay back"


    "Be careful" Moira didn''t dare to call her daughter''s name for fear of being retaliated by the bandits. She had to say that she had really seen people with strong winds and waves. At this time, her tone was still very stable.


    Because it was too chaotic to judge how many enemies there were, thea decided to make a quick decision and rushed up against the figure.


    When I came near, I found that although the surroundings were as dark as ink, there were two faint red lights flashing on the visitor''s face. I didn''t find them if I didn''t look carefully. Huh? Thea was stunned and immediately understood that this man was wearing infrared equipment. No wonder he was so fast in finding the target. This is not an ordinary thief. This is a high-tech thief.


    I deeply hated this man for disturbing the activities he had arranged for several days. When he punched him in the chest, although the visitor had infrared equipment, he couldn''t tell who was who. He just felt that the person in front of him didn''t match the shape of the woman he saw at that time, and didn''t care. He grabbed her fist and pushed it to the left.


    But she didn''t expect that thea''s move was a false move. She turned sideways and kicked it with her strength.


    "Huh?" she didn''t expect that there was another guy with good skills among a group of dignitaries and dignitaries, but she didn''t pay attention to thea for many years. She used her fast steps to want thea to grab the things of the target woman first.


    But how is this possible? It''s hard to say how much the actual combat has improved after Ms. Siva''s several days of training, but thea''s own perception has been used very skillfully, automatically shielding the surrounding chaotic crowd and focusing on the black shadow.


    The crowd around her couldn''t show her leg skills. She could only use close-up Kung Fu, all kinds of fighting skills and all kinds of boxing. She didn''t want to kill the enemy. As long as she entangled the enemy, the light would light up and 1500 angry police officers were waiting for him.


    The visitor also understood this truth, saw thea''s intention, and understood that his plan today might not be completed smoothly, but he also wanted to try his best to fight for it. At present, he would not stay and was ready to open all his fire. He would send the obstacle first.

 Chapter 34

    As someone aimed at thea, thea''s pressure suddenly increased, but when she felt fully open, her opponent''s every action was very clear, there was no problem of blind fighting, and she could go all out to show what she had learned.


    At this time, detective Lance''s voice came from a distance, "switch on the standby power supply, one group and two groups go to get heavy weapons, and the rest come with me."


    When someone heard the policeman''s footsteps, he was so upset that he couldn''t carry it any more. More than 1000 people were "sudden" with rifles, and the terminator couldn''t carry it!


    I thought it was just a simple task. I came out to relax. I didn''t expect that I was dragged here. I couldn''t go out half a step. I couldn''t run away if I wanted to. The enemy opposite was thin and could not see who it was. It is said that people with such skills should have seen or heard of them.


    Thea is also very upset. Although the police officers have lost face, the activities they have worked hard to organize have been completely blown away, which makes her not upset. Although the people opposite are not weak, they are half as good as themselves. As long as the light comes, it''s useless for your grandson to fight again.


    Both of them slowly played a bit of real fire. They were both agile. They played fast, and the scene fell into a stalemate for a while.


    The light on the side of "pa" slowly lit up. Thea stopped half a second before the light lit up and stood in the crowd, trying to be a beautiful onlooker.


    She doesn''t want to expose her skills. After all, in the eyes of the kidnappers, it may be enough to tie a daughter who has no strength to tie a chicken with a knife. But if you tie a special fighter, you have to bring a submachine gun.


    It''s OK to say that she plays a pig and eats a tiger. It''s OK to pretend to be low-key. Anyway, thea is ready to maintain her image of harmless little white flower.


    In the faint light, thea looked at the figure opposite, eh? Black tights, high-heeled boots, a butterfly mask, and seductive red lips under her delicate nose. Is this a cat girl? Isn''t she in Gotham? How did she sneak to our village?


    As the lights around her gradually lit up, the cat girl also knew that today''s recreational activities would become a life and death escape.


    She gave thea a hard look. Although she mixed in the crowd and pretended to be okay, she fought with the cat girl for a long time. There were some signs of fighting on her. It should not be too obvious for the cat girl who is famous for her sharp eyes.


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, the light around is becoming clearer and clearer. The cat girl''s condition is very unfavorable. Thea secretly delineated the fighting field in the middle of the hall before. Now there are people all around and ten meters away from the nearest window.


    Although the police officers can''t fight as well as the heroes, they are not all waste. Several flexible and sober people have rushed to the Catwoman and pulled out their guns while running. There''s no way. The Catwoman''s dress is too obvious in a group of people in suits and gowns. Unless it''s cerebral palsy, an individual knows she has a problem.


    Just as thea was whistling to see how she killed her blood, a cylinder was thrown in out of the window. "Bang" with the collision with the ground, a thick white smoke shrouded the hall.


    Smoke bomb? The original stable situation was chaotic again. Fortunately, detective lance was experienced, loudly maintained order, ordered his men to open the window and connected the high-power blower.


    When the vision was gradually restored, the cat girl who had been surrounded by the crowd had long disappeared.


    If you run away in such a swagger, Miss Ben will lose face. Seeing several bodyguards coming to her mother, thea also felt relieved to go to felicity and whispered, "call out the city monitoring and see where she ran. I''ll catch her."


    "A street ahead, about 600 meters." felicity quickly operated and soon found the figure of the cat girl under the camera.


    How can you run so far in high heels? Thea took a headset. "Help me find her only way. I''ll stop her."


    With that, he didn''t go to the front door, opened the window and chased out quickly.


    It was around 9 p.m. and it was dark all around. Thea was not afraid to be found by pedestrians. As for the cameras along the way, Felicity blacked them every minute.


    "Turn left"


    "Detour 100 meters ahead"


    "Turn right under the billboard."


    Thea and felicity cooperated for the first time. I have to say that they cooperated perfectly for the first time. After running at full speed for three minutes, thea finally blocked the cat girl in front of her.


    "Hey, are you a cat girl? Why do you want to come to star city?" she is a tourist or a simple Gotham people. If they want to establish a branch in Star City, they must ask. At the same time, it also means delaying time. Running at full speed is a little breathless.


    The cat girl looked at her and jumped out again. Her face was really ugly. She carefully compared her memory and determined the identity of the little girl in front of her. "Thea Quinn? I didn''t expect that the rich family can practice such skills. You rich people really don''t understand."


    There''s a trace of resentment in this. Is this talking about me? Why don''t you feel like it? Thea is a little confused. Although this cat girl is not a hero, she is not a villain. Judging from her facial contour, she is really a bit like Anne Hathaway. Her original psychology of retaliation has also weakened, so her appearance is really important.


    It''s rare to have someone who is similar to her own skill and can just compete. Thea didn''t intend to let her go easily.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer her question, thea continued to ask, "what''s your purpose in Star City?"


    The cat lady said faintly, "just passing by, little girl, you''re too nervous."


    It was dark and dark just now. Although there was perception for observation, the crowd was too chaotic, which seriously affected the play. Thea felt that she was very upset just now. Since you don''t tell the truth, let''s continue to play.


    Cat girl also felt that she had wandered in the Jianghu for many years. Today, a little girl destroyed the gold lettered signboard. She was particularly unhappy. Seeing her rush over, she also said that she wanted to educate her and let her know the power of her predecessors. She should be careful when wandering in the Jianghu in the future.


    The two fought again after three minutes. Thea completely recovered her vision, and there was no noisy interference around. She gave full play to her strength.


    The cat girl felt that she had run a long way. The people in the police station couldn''t catch up for a moment, and she didn''t have the sense of urgency just now. In the face of thea''s fierce attack, she also responded cautiously with her many years of fighting experience.


    For a while, they had a good match and would meet a good talent. Thea Sheng was strong in perception. Cat girl had rich experience in street fighting and could always use some roadblocks and trees to resist attacks. Neither of them could do anything for a moment.


    With the intense physical exertion of the two people, thea gradually gained the upper hand. This is mainly due to the cat girl fighting and wearing high-heeled boots. This person has a strong sense of balance. He can do all kinds of high kicks and rollovers in high heels, which makes thea want to write a big dress.


    Seeing that the cat girl''s breathing is more and more messy and her steps are no longer stable, thea knows that she is not far from defeat. After all, she is still an earth person. If she can beat herself in high heels, she will be fooled in vain. She is too sorry for the teachings of old ma and Siva.

 Chapter 35

    Thea knew that if she wanted to defeat the cat girl, she had to limit her speed. Although she was agile, it was a comparison at the general level. Compared with the cat girl, their speed was always one line worse. It was this line of gap that gave thea an advantage, but there had been no more expansion results.


    One of them turned sideways and let the cat girl play a series of kicks. It seems that the cat girl''s legs have been hard trained, whip legs and back spin kicks, which makes thea tired of coping. She really doubts whether this guy has the ability to walk on the ground with high heels. Is this too unscientific?


    Anyway, thea thought it would be nice if she could walk at a normal speed with such a pair of shoes. Do you still want to kick up and down like this? I already called GG.


    Finally, she played a play in the physical exertion of the cat girl. The originally powerful side kick lost its accuracy and was easily blocked. Thea saw her show her flaws, flew to the inner circle and hit her in the face with an elbow.


    Seeing the ferocity of her move, if she was hit on the face, the dense nerves on her face would certainly cause a short-term coma. At the critical moment, the cat girl made a sudden force between her waist and legs, and her body ran up, but the fierce elbow hit her shoulder near the clavicle.


    Thea was unreasonable. She grabbed her shoulder with both hands, pushed her right foot on the ground, bent her left leg, and hit her knee with Muay Thai.


    Seeing that the cat girl was about to be hit in her lower abdomen and lose her combat effectiveness, a luminous metal object in the distance flew towards thea''s right foot at a very fast speed.


    I don''t know what this is. If I continue to work hard, although I can hurt the cat girl, I''m bound to get hurt.


    Thea weighed it. She was just holding the idea of dueling, not a duel of life and death. There was no need to bump her knees up and jump back with her feet to get out of the ring for the time being.


    With a crisp sound, the metal object was inserted into the original place where thea stood without obstruction. He stared at the exposed half of the metal object inserted into the cement pavement. It was streamlined as a whole. It gave out a special metal texture in the dim light. There was also a sharp knife edge on the side exposed to the ground. Ouch, is this a bat dart?


    At this time, Felicity''s anxious voice also came from the headset, "thea, be careful it''s Batman."


    In fact, needless to say, thea also saw the legendary Batman, wearing Kevlar bulletproof tights, a black mask and a dark black cloak. The whole man floated down from the sky like flying a sword.


    The way he dressed and appeared in the middle ages can be offered as a God. This is exerting psychological pressure on himself. According to the data, he is a famous psychological master. It is true.


    Where did he come from? Does he have the cultivation method? This must be impossible! Thea carefully filtered the surrounding environment with her perception. Sure enough, she found something strange above her head, but the distance was a little high and the perception was very vague.


    It should be his bat fighter. As expected, it has a strong ultra-low altitude flight ability. It can''t be seen by the naked eye, indicating that it also has advanced optical camouflage stealth function.


    This is different from the state that the radar of the traditional stealth fighter can''t be seen by the naked eye. This is that the radar can''t be seen by the naked eye. It''s very advanced! Let Quinn''s weapons R & D department work out a set for itself!


    After seeing Batman floating down, she stood on the side of the cat girl, but for some reason, the cat girl moved two steps to the outside, as if she meant to avoid him.


    Although Batman''s face is blocked by the mask, he still shows a few helplessness from the outline of his chin. He seems to want to say something, but I don''t know where to start. The cat girl seems to be suddenly blind. She doesn''t seem to see many living people around her and continues to stare at thea.


    Eh? The blind man could see that there was something wrong with them. Thea''s gossip fire was burning. Looking at the real-time broadcast, Felicity also whispered her views, so she almost flew over to praise them.


    Seeing the scene a little dull for a moment, thea took the initiative to say, "are you Batman? Aren''t you a hero in Gotham? Why do you want to protect the thief!"


    Batman is really worried. This time, he was a little ambiguous with cat girl several times before. They came out to play with their real identity. When passing by Star City, they quarreled about the world outlook and outlook on life.


    Just in time, Moira called a bunch of dignitaries in the city to hold a press conference. The cat girl was unhappy and wanted everyone to follow. She changed her clothes and pulled the switch to prepare for a vote.


    A game that was supposed to be easy to catch was completely destroyed by thea. They hit the road from the venue. Seeing that the cat girl was about to lose, the bat great Xia had to come up with a hero to save the United States.


    Batman doesn''t know how to answer thea''s question. He checked thea''s information on the bat fighter. The eldest lady of Quinn group and her father and brother died unexpectedly without bad records. At present, he works in his own group and is applying for a place in Princeton University.


    In all respects, she is not a bad person. On the contrary, from her similar experience with herself, she has not fallen, has not given up, and can maintain such an optimistic and upward spirit, which makes Batman who has fallen into darkness several times envy.


    If others do what they can''t do, they will naturally form a psychology of admiration. So now Batman can only pretend not to hear her problem and be a quiet and beautiful man.


    Seeing Batman pretending to be a dead dog, the cat girl was stimulated many times tonight. She couldn''t keep her elegance and composure in the past. She shouted, "if you have the ability, come and catch me!"


    Thea was silly before she passed. They were obviously in a team state. Their little arms and legs should be avoided.


    And she doesn''t intend to make a stand off with Batman. After all, she is the leader of the Justice League. She will still mix in the hero circle in the future. It''s unwise to offend him.


    As long as you don''t have super powers for one day, you will automatically be divided into Batman''s camp. Yes, there are also camps within superheroes. Similar to the contradiction between manweimei and iron man, DC is mainly reflected in Da Chao and Batman.


    Batman is hostile to all abnormal humans. In his eyes, whether good or bad, all alien mutants should be eliminated. The only difference is that aliens are all hostile, and powers are selectively hostile.


    With his incomparable wealth and vast friends, it may be difficult to get some powers, but it is really not difficult to use the human body strengthening medicine, but he would rather maintain his pure earthman identity than accept those strengthening. We can see his idea.


    It''s no use that you are better than him in martial arts. Unless you kill him completely, he can always jump out of nowhere like Xiaoqiang to scare you.


    Thea decided to use Prometheus''s move to deal with the green arrow in the future. The first big move is the exclusive skill "mouth escape" of a famous protagonist to seize the moral commanding height first. She doesn''t need to be bigger than anyone''s fist. As long as she makes him speechless, she will naturally win!

 Chapter 36

    Thea said loudly, "tonight is the signing dinner held by Quinn group and Xingcheng police department. In order to combat crime, we specially developed facial recognition software for free to the police department. Such a good thing was destroyed by this thief!"


    Staring at Batman, "do you know how many triad related personnel there are in Star City? Do you know how difficult it is to crack down on these people! As long as one fifth of these people are killed, the municipal government can provide 20000 more jobs!"


    "All this has been destroyed by her. The Star City police station has become a laughing stock. The efforts of 1500 police officers and thousands of people in our Quinn group have come to naught!"


    In fact, the efforts of thousands of people in the so-called Quinn group, that is, Felicity got it out with three subordinates... 1500 police officers didn''t know more than 100 of the details.


    But her words are beautiful. Thea puts herself on a city guard who is dedicated to serving the public and does not ask for return.


    Batman, who doesn''t know the truth, is now extremely embarrassed. They just pass through Star City by chance and don''t know the process before and after the event. In fact, it''s useless to know in advance. Thea''s words are seven true and three false. By felicity''s means, without a team''s fierce investigation day and night, they can''t find the truth.


    Shit! What should I do now? Hand over the ambiguous cat girl? I can''t bear it. This is not Gotham. I''m not familiar with my life. I don''t know who to find if I want to dredge the relationship.


    And before, the cat girl almost brought all the dignitaries in the two circles of Xingcheng police and government, which made people lose such a big face in their own house. She certainly won''t let people go easily. Think about it. If someone runs to Gotham to make trouble, she can beat his shit out!


    After thinking over and over again, people can''t pay. It''s a big deal to change the vest to compensate Xingcheng later.


    If people don''t pay, they can only kill out. But master Bruce hasn''t done such a wrong thing in his life. He''s too empty and doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Give the cat a wink. That means we don''t lose face. We''ll almost withdraw quickly!


    The cat girl saw Batman poke there like wood. She didn''t speak or move her nest. She just winked at herself. She probably knew that she was in trouble today. Although she was greedy for money, she was always very measured. She always found a good goal in advance and made a plan before starting.


    Today, I''m just bored. I''m doing this vote with a game mentality. Now the owner has come to the door, and I''m sorry. Look at thea''s T-shirt, pants, canvas shoes, a sunny girl''s incarnation of justice. Compared with myself, they are as black as crows. They are all bad people. If there''s no way, let''s withdraw.


    Seeing the two winks, thea knew they were going to run. Although she didn''t want to catch them, it was too fake to let them leave directly. She had to do something.


    "Don''t run!" they rushed over, of course, to the cat girl. They have fought twice. They know each other well. Compared with Batman, who is one meter nine, with bulging muscles and wearing defensive armor, it is obvious that the cat girl is the best of the two targets.


    Batman and Batman also know that they can''t leave Star City in a swagger. They just see thea hitting the cat girl. He doesn''t know whether he should go up to help or watch.


    Seeing that the two women are playing in full swing, we can see at a glance from his martial arts attainments that they are really half weight. If we want to fight like this, we can fight until dawn tomorrow after deducting physical factors!


    "I''m sorry, little girl!" the cauliflower was cold at dawn! Batman can only join the war circle, two dozen and one against thea.


    With his joining, thea immediately felt a heavy pressure. Batman claims to be able to learn 127 kinds of fighting skills. I don''t know who counted them, but his martial arts are really exquisite. Muay Thai, judo and Sambo have all kinds of martial arts at their fingertips.


    In addition, his strength, speed, endurance and other attributes suppress thea in an all-round way. Moreover, he is known as Batman, and his own perception is not weak. Thea''s perception weapon in the past has also been offset by his equally strong perception.


    Cat girl seems to be very dissatisfied with the old lover''s fist help. She doesn''t feel that her actions are slowing down. Batman doesn''t want to hurt the little girl with a sense of justice for this bad luck. They both stop for different purposes, so thea can resist reluctantly.


    Just as thea felt that she could not hold on and wondered whether she was pretending to be dizzy or being beaten twice by them and then fell to the ground, a loud voice sounded on the roadside.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help watching it for a long time! I must have a good fight today!"


    It''s still a woman who likes fighting so much. It''s only Ms. Siva who doesn''t want to be a second person.


    She was also wearing her old black windbreaker, red vest, a shawl and long hair dancing with the evening wind.


    "Ms. Siva..." Batman''s heart is a little broken at this time. He knows Siva. They have fought many times and never won. As the mothers of the next three generations of bat women, they are the most unfamiliar, but we can''t say they don''t know each other. Otherwise, why doesn''t she entrust her daughter to others and Batman?


    Seeing Ms. Siva walking straight to thea, two beauties, one cold and one beautiful, stood side by side and looked at them. Batman and Catwoman looked at each other and knew it would be worse. They both know Siva''s character. This matter can''t be solved for a while and a half today!


    Thea also knew that her helper was coming, so she had to continue to fight. She became more and more handy today. Sure enough, she was the best teacher in actual combat. Felicity was told to blackout the surrounding surveillance. Several people fought for a long time. It would be a disappointment if a group of police jumped out later.


    She looked at Siva and pointed to the cat girl, which meant that it belonged to me. Ms. Siva was also not interested in the cat girl. She smiled and rushed at Batman. "Batman, our fifth duel has begun!" she knew Bruce''s identity, but she was afraid that thea was present and didn''t say anything.


    Let''s not mention Batman with a broken heart. This is the fourth duel between thea and Catwoman today. The two have fought three times before. It can only be said that Catwoman has a small negative. In fact, the gap is really small. It''s hard to say if they fight for life and death.


    Naturally, thea didn''t have that idea. She just held the attitude of competition. Cat girl is not as angry as she was at first, and her mentality is slowly straightened out. They practice without worry and panic. In fact, they all know that the winner is not on their own side, but the duel between the other two.


    Batman''s previous judgment is very accurate. They have used their tricks several times. The final competition is that whoever has better physical strength wins! Later, the two were too lazy to fight, because they really couldn''t tell the outcome. After playing intermittently for so long, they were very tired. They simply stopped and focused on the duel between Batman and Siva.

 Chapter 37

    Batman looks down on women, but years of education has made him maintain a respect for women, which is a mixture of European chivalry and ancient chivalry.


    His view of women is to ignore them. Talia gave birth to a son and stabbed him. This is not an adjective knife, but a knife pierced by a metal object. His practice is to bear it.


    Cat girl betrayed him, and he also expressed his forgiveness for his old lover, just like he didn''t know.


    Even the half crazy clowns in the later stage mainly focus on criticism and education, which is in sharp contrast to the practice of beating clowns to death.


    Such a person with a little mental cleanliness can predict the result of the duel with Ms. Siva.


    You can''t play too many places! You can''t fight on the chest. You can''t fight if the waist position is too sensitive! Face? Looking at Ms. Siva''s cold and gorgeous face, I can''t fight anymore!


    With her hands tied and her feet tied, Ms. Siva''s martial arts was a little worse. Now the gap is even greater. Only by virtue of her strong protective clothing, she managed to maintain an invincible situation.


    He wanted to see how the cat girl was. He didn''t know that the surveillance was hacked by felicity. He was afraid that the police would kill him with heavy and heavy weapons the next second. Nervously, he was punched by Siva. He turned to see the cat girl and was ready to breathe high. He almost bit his tongue.


    At this time, the cat girl and thea stood side by side. The previous beating seemed never to appear. They looked at themselves with their shoulders like nothing. They almost took out the popcorn bench to watch. In fact, he didn''t know that felicity behind the camera was eating snacks and cheering him silently.


    The voice of the two women''s talk came to their ears from time to time.


    "Siva''s face-to-face punch was too weak. Didn''t she eat?"


    "No, your point of view. That punch is a false move. The key is this foot. Good! Beautiful! This side kick is perfect!..."


    Master Bruce really wants to kneel for these women! Who am I working so hard for! I''m so full that I have to fight for who! I''m more and more sure I''ll never fight with a woman next time. She wanted to call a truce, but Ms. Siva was playing happily and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Thea looked intently at their movements, steps and moves. This is the real martial artist. At best, she is only a martial arts user, not even a lover.


    "Thea, retreat quickly. The police will arrive in a minute." felicity said hastily in her headset.


    "The police are coming!" they are all Jianghu people. Thea thought it was inappropriate to abandon them and run alone. She shouted at the battle circle.


    To be honest, none of the heroes present are aboveboard. Thea has to keep the identity of little white flower. Cat girl and Siva are thieves and killers. Batman is also on the Gotham wanted list. All four heroes die at the sight of light.


    Several people stopped immediately. In fact, it was mainly Ms. Siva who stopped. Batman wanted to run long ago. She was a little more interested. She turned her mouth and greeted thea with "continue training tomorrow morning." before the voice fell, the people had disappeared into the dense forest.


    Batman nodded at thea. By now, he knew thea didn''t mean to catch them, otherwise he would have called the police.


    Holding the cat girl''s waist, he shot a claw gun into the sky. They soared 30 meters and disappeared without a trace.


    With the vague sense of hierarchy misplaced in the sky, thea finally saw the general outline of the bat fighter. The fuselage was narrow and long as a whole, and the propellers were arranged under the sides of the two wings, which was the key to the vertical takeoff and landing. When she was ready to take a closer look, the bat fighter had completely disappeared into the air.


    Hey, you must study it carefully next time! Thea had vaguely heard the siren and hurried to evacuate quickly according to the route provided by felicity.


    ......


    When thea returned to the meeting, she thought that her face plan should be completely ruined by the cat girl. Unexpectedly, Moira really had two brushes.


    While the reporters and dignitaries did not leave, Moira launched crisis public relations, and thea only heard the second half when she came in.


    "... we should not be deterred, we will not be defeated! We should work together to combat these criminals who threaten to intimidate us. They are afraid of us and the strength of our unity... Inspector Edward and I have submitted draft bills to the municipal government and parliament respectively. Our Quinn group will donate equipment worth 5 million to the Star City police station to fight criminals!"


    "Please also lend a helping hand to help us maintain a good look of Star City and save our home!"


    "Finally, we Quinn group and the municipal government will give 1 million yuan respectively to those who can provide clues to the troublemakers tonight! Please publish this news, and we will resolutely crack down on their arrogance!"


    Even if the celebrities in the audience don''t want to, they can only bite their teeth and show that they are willing to donate money! Even those who don''t want face can''t say, come on, take fifty cents and don''t look for it! Seeing that others donate one hundred and eighty thousand, you can only take back fifty cents. Sign a check to make up the count. After signing, you have to say that you are very happy! Unspeakable joy.


    Seeing her mother successfully defuse the crisis and turn bad things into good things, she also shaped Quinn group into an unremitting fighter image, and silently praised her political talent.


    As for what donated equipment, wanted reward, less or no donation, who knows, anyway, thea''s goal is the star sea, whether the star city is good or not. It has little impact on her. If she can see it, she will manage it. If she doesn''t see it, no matter how well the city is built and the laws and regulations are formulated, there will be a breeding ground for evil.


    After a large number of celebrities have raised money, the police inspector announced that the task of generating income this year has been successfully completed! I hope you will come again next year. Of course, you can''t say that. He said with a deep feeling that we should catch today''s criminals regardless of the ends of the earth. If we can''t do it next year, we won''t come to the police station! Yes, he was transferred at the end of the year. He will definitely not come again next year.


    Seeing the inspector gritting his teeth and swearing on the stage, she was about to write blood letters and make some great wishes. Thea was too lazy to watch these political shows. She nodded at Moira from a distance and pulled felicity to retreat first.


    When the two women went out, they could hear reporters rushing to ask questions like crazy demons.


    "Mrs. Quinn, can you tell me where you and the police have reached..."


    "Inspector Edward, can you talk about the goal of combating criminals next year?"


    "Detective lance, do you have anything to say about the disappearance of your little daughter and your eldest daughter''s boyfriend..."


    Thea listened to a burst of urgent cries for help in the hall. There was someone else shouting to stop. Hey... The reporter hasn''t been beaten. Which pot doesn''t open? It''s hard for sales. What a tough guy


    They left the police hall and whispered.


    "Felicity, have you recorded all the scenes today?"


    "Sure, but Batman is really handsome, thea. Do you know his true identity?"


    "The first time I met, I didn''t know. I only knew... He was a man!"

 Chapter 38

    In the next few days, Moira can be seen from newspapers and radio stations from time to time. Today, we will talk about the future planning of the city, and tomorrow, we will talk about how many criminals have been cracked down, how much ice and powder have been confiscated.


    For a time, Moira felt like the star of tomorrow in the star city. Thea was not surprised by her mother''s sudden enthusiasm. Some people were born for politics, but they were buried by various realities before. When the opportunity came, they would fly into the sky.


    Former US President George W. Bush, many people said that he had a low IQ and poor study at school. In fact, he did have poor grades, but he met 13 people at Yale University and was able to name their names and hobbies. It''s amazing. Many of us can know hundreds of people in reality. Even if we have a wide range of friends, that''s his ability.


    To thea''s surprise, Moira''s inexplicable burst of political enthusiasm caused another twists and turns in her relationship with Walter Steele.


    She is too busy to care about her daughter, let alone her boyfriend. Thea supports this. Although Walter is really nice, their marriage is equivalent to finding a cheap father for themselves. Thea still can''t accept it. Just keep this relationship!


    At this time, she had just finished an exclusive interview with a media. Although Moira was very tired, she was very excited. Through the transition of this period of time, she had clearly realized that she could not be a successful businessman, or she didn''t have that talent at all. Some staff had implicitly suggested that she give up business and try politics.


    She wanted to ask her family members for their views on politics. Of course, she had only one and a half family members in her mind, including thea and Walter.


    "Thea, you''ve been planning hard for a long time. You won''t blame me if your mother robbed you of the limelight?" Moira whispered as her mother and daughter lay in bed. Young people always enjoy being in the limelight. At least European and American values encourage it.


    "How could it be? If I had been on stage, I would have screwed up. You should have contributed at least nine points to today''s situation, mom." that''s true. Thea called back and forth and talked with several people. If there was any credit, it was felicity''s credit.


    Mother and daughter hugged each other. Moira looked carefully at her eyes and found that there was really no disagreement. She was relieved. At the beginning, she only thought it was a regular meeting, but she didn''t expect such a big change in the follow-up. If the relationship with her daughter was damaged because of this, it would be too worthless for her.


    "What do you think of... I''m going to politics? I''ve been really comfortable and happy these days. It''s quite different from being in the group." Moira said and looked at thea eagerly.


    Great, finally led you to this road! Thea can''t wait to beat the wall and shout that her mother is like a human spirit. In addition, it''s more difficult for them to fool than Malcolm when they meet every day. With her efforts and chance, she finally made her go into politics ahead of schedule.


    I think so, but I can''t be honest. Go quickly. I can''t wait to be the mayor''s daughter!


    Thea could only smile blandly and say, "it doesn''t matter. If you think politics is suitable for you, try it. Maybe I can be powerful when you become a senior official! By the way, if you leave the group, your relationship with Walter...?"


    If Asian mothers and daughters hide under the quilt and talk about their stepfather, the scene must be very embarrassing, but it is very common here.


    Moira also thought about this problem before. Although none of the politicians are clean, they all maintain their appearance. Now that their husband and son have died, it is a good time to play the sad card. If the news of remarriage suddenly breaks out, their reputation will not be completely damaged, but it will not be much better.


    Hesitated "maintain the status quo first..."


    Thea: I understand. This is the American version of "wielding the wisdom sword to cut love"! This woman is really decisive. It was probably the same mentality when she sent her husband and son to sea.


    There was a moment of silence for Walter, the gentle black uncle, and his stepfather''s crisis was finally lifted. In the original plot, they didn''t have any love crystallization, but what if they got a brother and sister for themselves under the flutter of their little butterfly wings? Although thea doesn''t discriminate against blacks, she must be very upset if she has a brown brother and sister.


    Three siblings (younger sisters) have three fathers. When one parent thinks of it, the relationship is chaotic. It''s best to strangle such a bloody plot in the cradle.


    My mother went into politics and my stepfather ran away. Both goals have been completed. I''ll marry one! Thea kissed her mother heavily on the cheek, "you child..." Moira didn''t get angry for her sudden nerves, but patted her intimately.


    In the next few days, Moira began to gradually hand over the affairs of the group to Walter. Although their marriage is a little vague at this stage, they still have enough trust and are ready to let him take over the position of president of the group.


    Although Walter didn''t know why Moira suddenly became indifferent to himself, he just thought that he was not determined enough, his attitude was not sincere, and was ready to persevere.


    At this time, thea is also handing over her work, because her Princeton admission has arrived. Unlike the opening ceremony and leaders'' speeches in China, she can go here at any time and leave at any time. She can graduate if she has enough credits.


    She handed over all the work of the software department to felicity and reported to the group to let her take over her position. Felicity heard that she had to write her face recognition software from 1.0 to 6.0.


    She won''t do such a boring job without passion. Since your Quinn family has money, she must not care about spending more. On the first day of taking office, she called 30 employees for the software department. Each of the original three subordinates was promoted, and each took ten. Write it slowly.


    Thea''s skateboard debugging has entered the final stage. She is ready to finish the work before leaving Star City and do a hard job! No way, she is poor and crazy. This scientific and technological weapon is too expensive! She had spent all her pocket money long ago. If felicity hadn''t seen her so embarrassed and often helped her to eat or something, she would have starved to death!


    "Thea, why do you call it red arrow skateboard? What do you think of green arrow skateboard?" the two women finally quarreled over what color to spray.


    "Red is so good, warm and sunny. Aren''t they all red?" thea thought that green should be left to her brother.


    Felicity held a pen in her mouth, frowned and said vaguely, "isn''t red the color of violent blood?"


    "How do you understand this!? I still think green represents decay and obsolescence!"

 Chapter 39

    In the end, thea''s red scheme was adopted. After all, it was her who died. Felicity had a great regret that she didn''t dye green.


    Just when thea thought she could enter the measurement stage immediately, a serious problem was put in front of them.


    "Felicity, try your best. This dress is too tight!"


    "Thea, exhale, exhaust the gas from your chest, follow my command, inhale, exhale!"


    Thea Quinn made a big mistake, that is, she believed in taking doctrine in everything and had no specific spirit of seeking truth from facts.


    This anti-G suit was originally designed for pilots. The principle is to inflate the air bag of the anti-G suit with an anti-G pressure regulator. After the air bag inflates, the clothing surface is tightened to exert pressure on the whole body and protect the blood circulation of the whole body.


    Theoretically, it can improve the pilot''s positive overload endurance. It can be said that it is more than enough for thea''s skateboard to have a speed of less than 400 per hour.


    However, the problems she has been ignoring have emerged. This dress or those in the group warehouse are all developed for male pilots, and different from the traditional anti-G clothes, they are tight, which leads to the above problems. Thea can''t wear them!


    I don''t know whether it''s a period of development again, or whether she practices martial arts and eats more every day, or whether Ms. Siva has touched her own medicine and other promoting ingredients. In short, the original level B is moving forward to level C at an amazing speed


    When the second daughter finally put her clothes in, thea found that her back could barely be tied, but the front was short because of some well-known bulges, and the whole beautiful lower abdomen was exposed to the air.


    If it''s a show or a banquet, it must be beautiful, but it''s not a good thing to show your belly when flying on a skateboard with a speed of 400 kilometers per hour. Thea thinks that if you fly about 20 kilometers, you have to go to the toilet.


    "Felicity, this... The clothes are too tight. Try something. I''m out of breath..." thea stood straight now and didn''t dare to sit down. I never understood what chest tightness is before. Today I know it thoroughly.


    Felicity took a small pair of scissors and jokingly pointed to thea''s chest. "Let me cut two holes for you? Breathe?"


    What shame is this? Play! How pure and kind felicity used to be, how can she become like this now! Give her back!


    Sternly rejected her suggestion. Seeing her smile, she was so happy that she couldn''t decide what strange ideas she was thinking about.


    Take off this humiliating anti-G suit, pant, and sit at the computer table wearing only underwear. I''m afraid everything is a woman anyway. Although this is a color woman around me... Thea is too hot to stand. This dress is airtight!


    After calling several people in the weapons R & D department, thea lied that she had a friend who was a female pilot and asked them to step up the production of a female pilot''s anti-G suit according to the original specifications, specifically asking to strengthen the air permeability of the clothes.


    The staff at the other end of the phone was busy counting ants. When they heard the order from the eldest lady of the group, they immediately said they would go all out and get the clothes in three days.


    Thea, who put down the phone, thought about how to report the account, and pulled felicity out of the secret base with her smile and makeup.


    "Hey, thea..."


    Thea turned her head and saw laurel in professional clothes calling herself. How did she find herself? The relationship between herself and her is really general. They can say that they are different. What can she do when she comes to find herself?


    "Hey, long time no see. Did you come to me...?"


    Laurel didn''t answer directly, but looked around.


    "You talk, I''ll go and see the newcomers in the software department." although felicity was funny in private, she would still talk about the scene, gave laurel a smile and walked out of the office.


    "Thea, you must look at this information. This is a new case received by the United Innovation Association." laurel handed thea a thick document.


    The United Innovation Association is her current work place. When outsiders hear this name for the first time, they will think it is a high-tech organization. If they have big brain holes, they may also think of Tianyan''s light note. In fact, they think more about it. This is the law partnership formed by several Pink and young newcomers who have just obtained a lawyer''s certificate, except for the name of an organization that scares aliens, It can be said that they have neither contacts nor ability. If Tommy hadn''t organized some activities to donate money from time to time, they would have closed down!


    Thea is now full of anti-G clothes. If someone else came to her, she certainly won''t pay attention. She has too many things. She has neither the idea of punishing evil and promoting good, nor the idea of fighting for justice. If strictly defined, she is a neutral person who plays soy sauce in the justice camp.


    But laurel is not an outsider. No matter from Oliver or Tommy, she is her sister-in-law. Thea should give her face. She took the document and looked at it at a glance.


    The client''s name is Derek Leston? The photo shows a gray haired middle-aged man with no scar or tattoo. He seems to be just an ordinary person. He has a normal family, two children and a family of four living in a rental house.


    I don''t see any problem. Continue to turn to the second page.


    "Eh..." thea looked intently. She looked at it for ten minutes. Finally, she breathed out and finally knew why laurel came to find herself.


    This guy named Derek Leston is an employee of Quinn group. Coincidentally, the place where he used to work is thea''s current headquarters. Derek has worked in Quinn steel plant in the current software department for 15 years and has always been a foreman.


    Only because of the overall environment of Xingcheng, the group closed its steel plant in 2007, and 1500 employees led by Derek entered the army of unemployment.


    Originally, this was nothing. Unemployment occurred every minute of the day, and Superman couldn''t manage it. But the bad thing was that Quinn group found loopholes in the guild contract for some purpose, and didn''t give workers any severance pension.


    This is also too immoral. The root of the capitalist''s bad nature. Does the group really care about this money? No wonder Oliver thought that the group itself was also a part of sin and watched the collapse of Quinn group.


    Thea rubbed her head and looked at the severance date. It seems that it was signed by old Robert before he went to sea. Hey... She doesn''t want to carry this pot, but can she run?


    Nodding her head, she thanked laurel. Thea understood that she let herself read the document. It didn''t mean that it would pass without mentioning the black and white. Laurel, like many superhero heroines, didn''t rub the sand in their eyes. They all died by relying on their strong boyfriend''s various tricks. They were naive or naive. Anyway, they were scary with a strong sense of justice.


    She told herself about it in advance. She certainly didn''t let herself bury the plaintiff in the cement column, but let herself deal with it quickly and give an explanation to the workers.


    If this matter gets out, it will have a great impact on the image of Quinn group and her mother''s road to politics. Although this guy will evaporate by means of his mother, his conscience can''t do such an excessive thing.

 Chapter 40

    Thanks to Laurel''s early ventilation, thea hurried to find Derek, the client, according to the address. She didn''t even dare to call felicity. Although this girl is a spare tire, she is also one of the women with a strong sense of justice. Do you know or don''t know.


    According to the address provided in the document, I found Drake''s house. The house looks small and there are several families living around.


    When thea arrived, she was seeing a group of people around the door talking to several people in the house.


    Several people outside the door had tattoos on their arms, and all looked bad. The leader was a young man in suits and shoes. He only heard this man say "Mr. Derek, if you can''t pay off the mortgage on time, we have to take compulsory measures... I''m sure you won''t want to see that scene."


    Several people in the room didn''t speak, just silent protesters. Led by the leading man Derek, they pulled up a human wall to prevent the group from entering their house. At the same time, several neighbors also opened the door to support him.


    "Mr. Derek, we support you."


    "Stick to it and we''ll find a job."


    The young man who asked for debt smiled contemptuously and pointed to Derek. "I''ll give you three more days. If you don''t vacate the house at the expiration of the time, Mr. Frank botynar will be very angry!" glanced around, and several neighbors who looked at him bowed their heads. "Hum" the young man took a few strong men away.


    It seems that things are a little big, Frank potiner, who is obviously a businessman specializing in construction business and secretly the boss of the Mafia in the city, and ranks very high in the Italian family.


    I remember later he killed his daughter''s fiance. His daughter wanted to kill him like a madman. The woman seemed to have come with Oliver. What''s her name? I can''t remember. I just remember that she looks very good. I don''t know if it happened. I have to let felicity check it later.


    Seeing the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed, thea also walked to the door. "Mr. Derek Leston, can you take a step to talk?"


    Derek, a middle-aged man, was wondering where to get money. When he saw the girl who suddenly came in front of him, his first reaction was that the debtor came again, but he immediately knew it was not. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Thea came out of her professional dress today. In order to look older, she also brought flat lenses. She was too lazy to shake hands with the man and handed him a business card.


    "Thea Quinn? Quinn group? What are you looking for me for?" Derek''s tone changed from initial doubt to ferocity.


    "Do you want me to talk here or find a place to talk slowly?" thea said, pointing to the surrounding environment. Several neighbors stretched out their heads to see the excitement, regardless of countries and nationalities.


    Derek looked at the expressions of the people around him. He knew his own business and wanted to sue Quinn group. It seems that people knew that the eldest lady of the group must have come to negotiate in person, and many conditions must not be mentioned in public.


    "Come with me." he led thea to an open-air cafe, and they sat down under their umbrellas. "Miss Quinn, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "I read the group''s annual report. The group has really handled some things too much. I apologize here." thea certainly can''t shake laurel out. Believe it or not, that''s what he said.


    "The group will rearrange your work within three days. If you still want to be a foreman, you can arrange it, but you just go to other cities. You know, there are few factories in Xingcheng now."


    Thea would like to arrange the live bomb as far away as possible. Looking at the support of the neighbors just now, this man has a certain popularity among the workers. Once he gets into trouble, Quinn group will be very passive, that is, lack of authority. Otherwise, give him a factory director as bait and stick him to OROS.


    "If you don''t want to work, you will also pay your severance pay and pension. No matter what your final choice is, in order to express the group''s apology, we will pay you a compensation. What''s your problem?" thea didn''t talk nonsense and wanted to solve the problem quickly.


    Derek bowed his head and pondered whether to work or severance pay? It must work. Severance pay is only a few dollars! And anyway, there is a compensation... But as long as you take the money, you have to shut up completely.


    The man still has some conscience, has no mind, and agrees. He will not only think of himself, but also think of several workmates. "Miss Quinn, take the liberty to ask, is this for me personally or as a whole?"


    Seeing that he heard about the prospect of returning to work, his attitude was obviously different. Thea laughed to herself that this man was really realistic. Thea also had a headache about his problems. She could arrange one or two by herself, but 1500 people couldn''t do it by themselves. She had to go back to Moira for discussion.


    But the beautiful words still need to be said, "it is aimed at all people. If Mr. Derek cares about current politics, he will get the news in a few days."


    Derek immediately said he had no problem. Quinn group has always been kind to him. He must enter the group again and shine for the group.


    Thea nodded in recognition of his loyalty and asked him to wait for notice these days. She got up and left the cafe. The matter was not implemented. Neither of them mentioned the prosecution.


    Back at the headquarters of the group, thea came to the door of the president''s office and made a special probe with her senses. How embarrassing she would see if her mother and Walter were playing any game. The results showed that both of them were very decent. This proved that it was good to learn more.


    After knocking on the door and waiting for a few seconds, thea walked into the office and saw Walter grinning to the back of his head. She knew that although they didn''t do anything, they were not talking about work


    "Cough and cough" everyone was so familiar that thea was too lazy to be polite and told the story in detail.


    When she heard that someone was going to sue the group, thea found a fierce look in Moira''s eyes, but when she heard that there were more than 1500 people, her eyes were full of hesitation.


    Yes, it''s easy to solve one or two. Even if you shoot 1500 with a submachine gun, you have to be abrupt for a long time. Moreover, this is a person, not a pig. You can run and hide. If you run one by two and poke it into the media, your family will be lively at that time.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that violence can''t solve it. If it''s as strong as dakside or mieba, it can certainly be pushed by 40 heroes, but now we can only use a relatively bright way.


    Thea has been thinking about this problem all the way. Solving it beautifully and perfectly is the most important work of the group at present. Today, this Derek may be easy to fool. What about a German waik tomorrow?


    Moira is also in urgent need of support from her political achievements. With 1500 jobs interrelated and influenced by each other, she can provide her with at least half a block of votes, which is very important for her with a very shallow political foundation.

 Chapter 41

    Walter saw that their mother and daughter didn''t speak and turned over their records. "Based on the current income situation of the group, about 300 people will be arranged at most. No matter how many people there are, it will put a huge burden on the group."


    Three hundred? This figure is a little small. Thea''s plan is to solve at least more than half of the people''s work problems, and the rest can be given a subsistence allowance and digested slowly.


    Moira is also not optimistic about this figure. "There are too few positions, which will aggravate the situation. What if you transfer to a foreign branch?"


    The black uncle bowed his head and calculated, "the number can''t exceed 200 at most. If there is more, it will conflict with the local staff. Our group can''t intervene too much in the personnel adjustment of the branch."


    This is the interesting part of the United States. Many people think that Chinese people cannot leave their hometown. In fact, foreigners also have this problem.


    The United States is also 9.6 million square kilometers of land. Is this figure familiar? There are few local adults. Many people live in small towns all their lives. They were born here and died here. The environment is very closed. No one goes out or comes in.


    A cult in a horror film has died for 20 years. No one knows until the protagonists of handsome men and beautiful women travel here, they find that the final plot and other plots are caused by this closed environment.


    The closed environment has caused all local people to exclude outsiders. In view of this situation, both Quinn group and Wayne enterprises acquiesce in the management of local people in the appointment and removal of branch personnel.


    Thea suddenly remembered the famous saying of a great leader, "what do you think of building a high-speed railway connecting several cities?" the East-West railway in the United States has been built for a hundred years. With daily wear and tear and the endless destruction of the railway bombing by all kinds of lunatic villains, the railway on the ground is already out of use.


    On the one hand, it can reopen the steel smelting project of Quinn group, and the remaining more than 1000 people can be solved and consume more than half.


    At the same time, it can also increase the total economy of Star City, which will be of great help to Moira''s election next year.


    "That''s a good idea!" Moira completely considered herself. What she thought was, I just shout slogans. If you choose me, I''ll continue to invest. If you don''t choose me, I won''t lose anything. Railway work is not a task of two days a day or even two years a year. The time will be very long, and voters will not scold you because you haven''t repaired the railway in a week.


    Moreover, with the program, we will pull it out and talk about it every time we make a speech in the future, so as to avoid digging hollow ideological words! It''s not difficult to implement. I know so many people in the early stage of investment. One person can basically solve it. The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good way!


    Although Walter was not interested in the idea, his mother and daughter thought it was good and didn''t object. Anyway, you are willing to pay, and I don''t bother to meddle.


    Thea told her mother to send someone to sign Derek''s agreement as soon as possible. The rest had nothing to do with her.


    Moira aims at the mayor''s throne. Although he has not officially submitted his election application, he has established a huge election team, and elites from all walks of life have attracted a lot. These things that contact surrounding cities and major companies can be handed over to those people.


    With nothing to do, thea began to live a life of eating and waiting to die.


    She has seen Batman''s video three times. Batman''s moves are all powerful and heavy, which is not suitable for her. On the contrary, Batman''s street fighting skills are very enlightening to her.


    I really admire her balance ability. I can''t always wear flat shoes at all kinds of banquets in the future. How to wear high heels does not affect the battle is also a course I must learn.


    The decision was easy before difficult. If I didn''t dare to come up, I tried thin high heels and put on a pair of thick high-heeled boots. I had no problem walking, but I did a kick, "Dong, ah..."


    Thea rubbed her head and got up. The designer of these shoes should take them to the target! And you can''t stop for five minutes. Wearing these shoes is equivalent to adding a debuff that reduces attack speed by 50%. Why can Catwoman run and jump like no one? Later, the little ugly girl seems to be ok... It''s not scientific at all! She''s going to ask someone who knows.


    The next day in xiaoshengchu''s class, she found an understanding person, Ms. Siva, and asked her question, "why is the balance of cat woman so good?"


    "Cat girl? Hum, the loser... Stand up straight and let me see." instead of directly answering, Ms. Siva asked her to stand up straight and look at it in circles.


    Thea was a little nervous, because she not only circled, but also took a pat on her body from time to time. She pinched it there. She just groped for a long time below her neck and above her lower abdomen, which made her almost cry.


    Just thinking, suddenly Siva slapped her on the ass behind her. "Ouch" now thea couldn''t help it anymore! Look at her with a red face. If you don''t give me an explanation, even if I can''t beat you, I have to fight with you.


    "In fact, your own sense of balance is not bad, but your muscles are used unreasonably, or unscientific, and the strength of your whole body is not completely twisted into a rope."


    Then he patted thea''s ass again. "For example, here, this is the source of strength of the whole body. Connecting the preceding and the following, the movement of the legs and the power of the upper body have to go through here. You don''t seem to have systematically learned the power skills before."


    Yes, yes, you can''t do this by touching an old horse. Sure enough, it''s reasonable for an ancient male master to teach male disciples and a female master to take female disciples.


    Ms. Siva continued to speak seriously, and thea became serious. Of course, it''s best to ignore her blushing face.


    "Back to the original question, how can you work like a cat girl? You just have to do this."


    Then he pointed to the position of several hips and legs. "As long as you can flexibly use these muscles, not to mention high heels, you can fight even when walking on stilts! However, you can only fight for a short time. If you fight for a long time, it will damage your calf muscles and Achilles tendons. Let me show you."


    Ms. Siva said, taking off her coat and letting thea put her hand on her leg and feel her muscle movement.


    It''s so cool. This is the first feeling of thea touching her thigh. Maybe she is really Asian. Her skin is very delicate and smooth. Coupled with perennial exercise, there are rhythmic beats on her skin.


    A rare opportunity! Abandon the thoughts in your heart and feel this unique charm attentively.


    Thea herself tried to do it several times and found that it was difficult to say and easy to do. No one may not understand it for a lifetime. Someone pointed out that it was a layer of window paper, but she also understood that this abnormal muscle movement consumed a lot of body and spirit.


    No wonder the cat girl was out of strength after fighting with herself twice. At that time, I wondered why her strength to slide through the door and pry the lock every day was not as strong as my half house. The original problem was here.

 Chapter 42

    Then they began their daily teaching. Now thea has entered the fourth stage of perceptual learning, which is the last stage named "ground listening" by Ms. Siva.


    This stage is very vague. She needs to feel the movement track of insects in the soil, which makes thea feel really difficult. Some insects are not as big as sesame seeds. What can she feel?


    Ms. Siva has no good way. According to herself, she can barely do it, but it''s difficult for her to teach others.


    Her way is to find a cliff, grasp the rocks in one hand, fly the whole body in the air, put life and death aside, and abandon all distractions.


    In such a crazy way, thea thought she could listen to it. She planned to live a few more years. In addition, she also remembered that many people on social networking websites were taking selfies on cliffs and skyscrapers, and the whole person was hanging in the air. It was inspired by you. You are the initiator of the few foreigners series.


    Thea decided to train herself in a healthy and scientific way. The heartbeat activity is not suitable for her. It''s good to sit on the ground. If it''s not good for one day, it''s ten days. I''m still young and not in a hurry at this time.


    ......


    Moira moved quickly. Just one day after thea talked to her, a fresh announcement was delivered to the desks of major media stations.


    She has contacted the municipal governments of the central city and midway City, revealed the plan to build an inter city high-speed railway, and implicitly said that she has contacted some "enthusiastic businessmen" to give generously. Only a small part of the nominal support of the two governments is enough.


    The two governments have no reason to oppose such a good thing, and both support Moira''s high sense of social responsibility. The implication is that as long as we can get us dollars, we support your election.


    I don''t know whether this is Moira''s own idea or the strategy of his think tank. Anyway, binding for election is a manifestation of political wisdom. The signal to voters is that if you want to elect me, you have a job. If you don''t choose me, bye. Who do you choose.


    In fact, it is not a new way to talk about election and employment together. Many people have done it, but there are successes and failures. Losers have their own reasons. Winners have one condition, that is, money!


    Malcolm paid attention to this in his spare time teaching Tommy. He didn''t expect his old lover to burst out such enthusiasm. Although he was unhappy with the increase in the income of the poor, it also provided him with an opportunity to enter the central city and wadmi city.


    Generally speaking, he also expressed support, because his huge underground organization has nothing to do every day and is panicking at leisure.


    I don''t know what he thought. He established a huge organization with members from all walks of life, from business stars like Moira, politicians, police chiefs, boat runners, powder sellers, and street vendors like Leo Miller selling submachine guns. There are so many members. The little diary is full! Conservatively, it has to look like hundreds of people


    His organization can be said to be the most inactive organization in the multiverse. After its establishment, he didn''t go out to do demolition work in groups like Xiao. His reason is that we will act when the seismograph of unidak industry is developed. I don''t know whether it''s big hearted or able to calculate. Anyway, he didn''t do anything under the pressure of these people. He ate and waited for death for five years.


    At present, he is in the dry waiting period, and just got the news from Moira. In his heart, he asked several assassins to explore the way. If everything goes well, he will win the two cities. If it doesn''t go well, he can also solve the unstable factors of his men.


    With Moira''s strong participation in the election and Malcolm''s secret help, her announcement was released less than four hours. One of the three candidates has announced his withdrawal from the election and called on supporters to fully support Ms. Quinn!


    At this time, thea was watching TV at felicity''s house, watching her mother''s tearful talk on the stage about the harm of all kinds of transportation except high-speed rail.


    Plane? So many hijackers hit the building. Men and women fly by from time to time. It''s so dangerous. How dare you sit?


    ship? Moira reasoned with the facts and made a big cry in combination with her own experience. She talked about 108 unsafe factors of sea transportation, as if Robert and Oliver went to sea not on their own cruise ship but on a raft.


    In short, if you want to be safe and work, just vote for me.


    I wonder if it was a child care group. After watching Moira''s speech, they immediately applauded violently, as if they heard some fairy sound and witty words. For a moment, the atmosphere was as warm as the new year.


    The camera also gave a close-up of several strong men with big heads and thick necks. They all burst into tears and couldn''t speak with excitement.


    In fact, you dare not speak, or you have nothing to say? Thea, how do these people look like they charge protection fees? One of them is very familiar. Is this the owner of the bar he often goes to?


    Felicity has always been indifferent to Moira. Watching her talking on the stage, she tilted her eyes and her mouth in disdain.


    Thea didn''t understand that the two people should have no intersection. Why did they seem very out of tune? In the original plot, Felicity was Oliver''s girlfriend and made a slight mockery at Moira''s funeral. She didn''t give her boyfriend face at all. Maybe it can only be attributed to their sexual incompatibility.


    "Your anti-G suit is here," felicity said lazily as she put down the phone.


    God! Finally, it has been proved that Europeans and Americans are full of lies and have no spectrum at all. It took them ten days to do it in three days.


    I don''t take my mother seriously. Thea silently wrote down those people in her little black book. When she came to power, she threw these goods into the Siberian coal mine to experience life.


    Although these guys are not good in character, their skills are still good. In order to increase air permeability, it is changed to have one layer inside and one layer outside. The inner layer is divided into upper and lower parts, with a joint in the middle. The outer layer maintains the previous integral wearing method, but it is much looser.


    It will not be the same as the previous tights. The chest is the chest and the butt is the butt. It is clear at a glance. It can confuse gender to a certain extent, which is good.


    The brain wave collection device has been completely beyond recognition. Both women think that the previous round helmet is too stupid and ugly. It was changed to this after it was broken into pieces.


    The shape is a bit like the head ring of kailantrier, the elf queen of the Lord of the rings. At most, people are magical. This is a science fiction version. People wear five gemstones with a secret silver chain. We wear several action modules with high polymer. They are all glittering. They are almost the same from a distance.


    These action modules cost felicity a lot of energy. Just writing code wasted two keyboards. According to her words, she lost three kilograms.


    The action module mainly collects thea''s brain waves and outputs commands through the white matter in brain cells in reverse, so as to control the whole flight skateboard.


    However, the connectivity and conductivity of human brain cells were slower than the transmission of the system, which caused one end of the pressure to be completely placed on thea, which gave her a headache for two days. It was a real headache. She recovered like a piece of wood in her head after two days.


    They tried many ways, and finally came to the conclusion that the machine is really smarter than people, and thea 2.0 can''t carry it. They can only artificially reduce the output frequency of the system end to a level equivalent to that of the human brain.


    One disadvantage of frequency reduction is that the control response speed of the whole skateboard slows down in all aspects. Various dodging and pulling actions originally designed to be completed with one idea now need to be adjusted manually and by the machine. Although felicity has added a module of fuzzy algorithm, the overall performance is inevitably reduced by 30%


    If the original Marvel green devil skateboard is the official version of 1.0, thea''s patchwork can only be the beta version of 0.7.


    Fortunately, she only took it as a work of practice, and did not intend to use it to practice any pattern flying technology. At present, it is more than enough to find a few gangsters to rob or rob the rich and help the poor.

 Chapter 43

    After three major changes, the original skateboard body is completely different from the original one. I believe Dr. Hoffman can''t see that he developed it.


    The main body is changed from the planned flat shape to V-shape. The front is large and the rear is small. The operator lives in the front. When entering the flight state, the fixed frame will pop up from the body and fix the driver''s legs and waist. Theoretically, it is no problem to do several pattern flight movements.


    Green devil is an agility enhancer. He mainly relies on his own agility to operate skateboards. He flies in all kinds of fancy ways. At first, he may be forced by spider man, but later he gets used to nature. Waves become instinctive. He shows the separation of man and machine from time to time. In Thea''s eyes, it''s too dangerous. It''s just death. It''s like bungee jumping. I can''t say that his old eyes are dazed, I fell to death without finding the right place!


    As an ordinary person, thea still cherishes her little life. She specially customized this fixed device and was ready to stay on the skateboard without abandoning or giving up. Although it affected the activities of the lower body, safety came first.


    The base of the sliding plate is distributed and arranged by chromium crossing magnets. As long as the main control is turned on, a repulsion force opposite to the geomagnetism will be sent down to float the whole body, and with the increase of the repulsion force, it can be lifted up to a height of more than kilometers.


    Long distance flight can be carried out by adjusting the eruption direction of repulsion force. The whole process uses magnetic force, which is safe, pollution-free and low energy consumption. Of course, if the earth had no magnetic field one day, thea would have to fall from the sky. Then she would think she was unlucky.


    As for the weapon system, thea said that her reverse bow can fly at a speed of 300 feet per second, that is, 91 meters per second, with an effective range of about 150 meters, and can shoot up to 30 arrows a minute.


    There must be high-tech weapons, but now they are so poor that they should continue to use bows and arrows. Bows and arrows are good for low-carbon, environmental protection and no noise.


    Late that night, they went outside. Thea put on her anti-G clothes, entered the driver''s seat, fixed her body, suppressed her excitement, and silently recited "start" in felicity''s looking forward eyes


    The whole skateboard floats smoothly in a silent environment.


    "Yeah!" when it was done, thea waved her fist at felicity nearby.


    "Thea, the monitoring shows that your blood pressure and pulse change little, and your heart beats a little fast... You should be too excited. The preliminary test is completed, and let''s measure other data." felicity holds the tablet and feeds back the operator''s physical data at any time.


    They first tested the floating height, because they didn''t know how many radar stations there were in the city. The skateboard could be painted with a layer of invisible paint, but thea, a living man, had no place to hide. Theoretically, she could rise to a height of one kilometer. She stopped when she was only 100 meters afraid of causing any trouble.


    In fact, 100 meters is enough. One floor is only three meters high, which is equivalent to the height of 33 floors. It is more than enough to combat crime in the city.


    Next, the two will test the maximum speed of the skateboard.


    "Speed up, thea! 80 per hour, no obvious discomfort."


    "Accelerate again, 150 per hour, in good condition."


    "The speed is 220 per hour, the blood flow becomes faster, and the heart rate is fairly stable."


    "300, thea, stop! Stop accelerating. Your body is near the danger line."


    Since there is no need to play hard at the limit, thea stopped slowly. It seems that the speed of about 300 per hour is her current limit. I believe there should be some room for improvement with the improvement of physical quality and the increase of training intensity in the future.


    It''s so cool. I enjoy the sprint of speed in the breeze. I don''t think about anything. I don''t have so many calculations and concerns. No wonder so many people like racing. It''s really a great enjoyment.


    She hovered around the city at a low altitude of 50 meters and was ready to take felicity to fly slowly. Unexpectedly, the girl was a little afraid of heights, which made thea laugh.


    The next step is to uphold justice for them and robbery for bad people.


    Thea put on a red leather coat outside the anti-G suit. She couldn''t help it. The anti-G suit was too professional. Anyone who wanted to check it could find it on her head.


    Originally, she wanted to add another bulletproof vest inside, but the image was too ugly after putting it on the four layers inside and outside. The slim figure was stunned and wore the fat effect, which made thea who was afraid of death feel unbearable. She had to remove the bulletproof vest and add two fiber protective plates on her chest and back.


    Curl up her hair. In fact, it''s best to cut her hair short, but she really couldn''t bear it. She pulled down the hood on her coat and looked in the mirror. Not to mention, it really looked like the original image of thea 1.0 in the play.


    Nonsense, it''s just a person, okay! She didn''t wear the eye patch. It''s too low. Now she''s wearing a windproof mirror with infrared function. The lens is Lexan resin with bulletproof function.


    With her bow and arrow on her back, thea took her usual samurai sword and dagger and set out to find her hunting target in felicity''s excited eyes.


    Although she has made a lot of ideological preparations and wanted to know how to deal with many emergencies, the facts have proved that she really thinks too much. The Star City in the middle of the night is like a dead city, there is no pedestrian on the road, and the robbery naturally disappears. Although it is OK to rob each other, it is thought that their boss prohibits this kind of behavior.


    Thea is now in this situation. There are no pedestrians and robbers on the premise. Under the chain reaction, her goal of robbing the rich and helping the poor has disappeared.


    Damn it, I scold in my heart. Do I have to spend so much money? I knew it would be good to do market research!


    Just as she pulled out her knife and looked around at her heart, Felicity''s voice sounded, "thea, Frank bottinar, whom you asked me to pay attention to last time, has made a move. His three men are chasing a young man. His name is... Michael Esther. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Is this man Helena''s fiance? The story that my father sent someone to kill his son-in-law was met by himself. It''s interesting. Go and have a look. He asked in his headset, "where is the location?"


    "At the intersection of Cypress Street to the west, the monitoring shows that their speed is very fast. You should be careful, they all have weapons."


    As soon as we can! We walked a straight distance. Siala rose to a height of 100 meters, confirmed the position and began to move forward at full speed. Soon he saw two cars driving fast in front and behind.


    A car in the back kept firing at the car in front. In the silent night around, the sound spread far away. The thug should be the car in the back, right? Thea judged that Michael was not a superpower, not a special forces soldier, and could not be powerful enough to chase three people alone.


    Draw a frozen arrow from the quiver. The frozen arrow is her own name. There is a standard liquid nitrogen in the arrow, and the concentration is ten times that of the thermal nitrogen pressure tank. The liquid nitrogen can absorb the surrounding heat after gasification, and theoretically can cause frostbite of more than minus 100 degrees.


    She didn''t mean to kill. The people on both sides had nothing to do with herself. She was just free to walk around. She was impressed and pulled it when she saw it, even if she didn''t remember it, so she aimed at the hub of the rear car.

 Chapter 44

    Calculate the advance, estimate the adverse effects such as wind speed, and "whoosh" an arrow flew out.


    The refrigeration effect of liquid nitrogen is really no problem. Although my own purification technology is poor, I have no problem dealing with these urban thieves.


    The arrow hit the wheel hub, and a layer of cold air burst out in an instant.


    The wheels of the rear car were frozen into a large mass of solid ice with the naked eye. The driver was still stepping on the accelerator to chase the front car. The skin nerve just sent a cold signal to his brain. He didn''t understand what was going on. He even flew with the car.


    Thea looked at her achievements and felt a little weak. It seemed a little powerful... Originally she just asked him to stop, but now the whole car body fell on the road after six or seven consecutive somersaults like a gymnast. Several people in the car didn''t climb out for a long time. Thea stretched out her head and looked for a long time. Won''t she die


    She was about to finish work and go home when she found that the car in front of her suddenly crashed into a billboard on the side of the road.


    What''s going on? Are there any invisible enemies here? Thea scanned around with infrared and found nothing unusual.


    "Hey, did you see who attacked the front car?"


    Felicity, who was behind the headset, didn''t reply immediately. She checked several cameras from different angles, slowed down and looked at them bit by bit. Finally, she said uncertainly, "it seems that during your archery, a gunman just hit the tire of the car in front of you. There''s no one near you."


    Such a bad thing can happen? Thea is really convinced of the luck of the guy in front of you. You''ve been running back and forth for ten minutes. Hundreds of bullets have been fired, and the last bullet hit?


    Is this the legendary true soldier who must die on the charging road of the last battle?


    Although Michael in the front car was in a traffic accident, his injury was much lighter than those in the back. He kicked open the door and stumbled out.


    When he ran for 20 meters, the imaginary cries of "don''t run and stop" didn''t appear at all, which made him a little puzzled. He dared to look back and found that there was another car lying there with the bottom facing the sky.


    Is this the car chasing me? It looks familiar, but what''s the matter with this half car of ice? Michael didn''t know what that meant. He just thought the scene was a little strange.


    Keep running, but no one is chasing you. What else do you run, but it''s not the way to stay here.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, the door of the rear car was pushed open, and a bald man climbed out with blood on his face. Thea, who was high, saw that one of his legs was bending against the side, leaving a bright red blood path on the ground.


    It''s too bad... Thea whispered, "felicity, call them an ambulance."


    He looked at Michael again. The man was stunned. Don''t you run at such a good opportunity? You still want to invite the enemy to dinner. What''s the matter? This man should have courage, courage and courage. He is neither tall and powerful nor handsome.


    Helena, the female hunter of the future Raptor team, really doesn''t have a good eye. For this kind of man, she wants to kill her father. You know, there is only one father, and there are men all over the street.


    Thea was too lazy to comment on other people''s outlook on life. She saw that Michael on the ground had both hands and feet. In addition, the crawling man was almost unconscious. The other two people in the car didn''t come out. They didn''t know whether they were frozen or seriously injured. The infrared scanning showed that their bodies were still a little warm. If they hadn''t practiced turtle breathing skill, they should have passed out of consciousness.


    Michael finally realized his dangerous environment, took out a cloth bag from the car and ran away without looking back. Thea wanted to rob some of the construction funds of steel war clothes, but she couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of the creeper. Let him keep the money to see a doctor.


    Around the city for two more times, I met a ten-year-old boy selling powder and a tramp robbing hamburgers. Who are these people! One race and the other poor. Thea beat them up angrily. She didn''t get a penny and turned back to the base.


    "Felicity, what should we do? The world is so difficult that we don''t have enough money to spend next month." thea hates the modern enterprise system. She clearly has so much money in her name. She can only get some dead money from the trust fund every month, but the big head can''t get it at all.


    Liquid nitrogen looks handsome tonight, but it''s all money. All kinds of purification, suppression and sealing. It''s really hard to get out of the group. All the money spent is thea''s private money. No wonder people who made false accounts in previous lives and in this life are talents and are forced by this system.


    Tony Stark announced in public that he was iron man. There was no reason why he had to confess because of the huge consumption of steel war clothes, the unclear flow of funds and the board of directors. You know, Justin hammer''s wholesale price of steel remote control soldiers is more than 100 million. As a steel war suit eight blocks stronger than him, it can only be more expensive.


    Felicity''s house girl is one. There''s no good way. They can only continue to patrol tomorrow. If they catch one by chance, they''ll catch the other.


    ......


    In the next few days, thea went out every night to hit the big luck. She didn''t catch one big fish, but she caught a lot of small fish and shrimp. The charges were not big. Turning over to the police station was also a waste of taxpayers'' money. She simply taught them a lesson.


    I don''t know whether these people are timid or light hearted. Thea imagined that her back was printed on a large piece of paper, under which the reward order of how many billion Bailey never appeared.


    What star city used to be, what it is now.


    Do I have such a low sense of existence! Thea now goes out to fight for justice every night. She trains with Ms. Siva in the morning. At 8 o''clock, others come to work. She left everything to felicity, closed the door herself, began to sleep, and continued to go out at night.


    "Wake up, someone is looking for you"


    Thea vaguely saw felicity leading a tall girl in.


    Who is this? I look familiar, but I haven''t seen it myself?


    "Miss Quinn, we need your help." thea recognized the tall girl as soon as she spoke. Isn''t this cat girl?


    She didn''t wear her trademark leather coat and eye patch, but changed into a short skirt. Hum, I know you when you take off your pants, but her legs are so long


    Looking at the cat girl''s appearance carefully, she is extremely similar to Anne Hathaway in her previous life. If Ms. Siva''s temperament is cold and gorgeous, her temperament is elegant.


    "Selena Kyle, you can call me cat girl."


    "Thea Quinn, you can call me red arrow."


    The two women did not fight and did not know each other. They shook hands with each other to show their recognition of each other.


    Thea looked at the cat girl and didn''t talk about business. She just looked at felicity nearby, meaning to ask her to avoid it? How could this be possible? Thea immediately said that this was not an outsider, this was her teammate.


    "Well, let me get straight to business. Batman has an accident. I need your help now."

 Chapter 45

    Thea looked at her calmly and motioned her to continue.


    It''s normal for Batman to have an accident. He''s not normal if he''s okay. His old man is the Tang monk of Meiman. He chose a way to die and determined to experience the difficulty of September 81.


    As an ordinary person without any reinforcement, relying on his muscle stick, he has provoked this every day. He has provoked almost all decent villains except a few permanent aliens who don''t come back.


    So thea was not surprised to hear that something had happened to him. Look at the cat girl with an expressionless face. That means you don''t stop and keep talking.


    "He was captured by a guy named Bain. His life and death are unknown. At present, Bain controls half of Gotham. He opened Akam madhouse and blackgate prison. Now there are criminals everywhere in the city. We urgently need your help."


    The cat girl said and looked at thea earnestly.


    Is this the plot of Batman III? I remember in the film, she gave Bruce a hard blow, but here is different from the film. They have known each other since childhood. After many hardships, although the emotional line rises and falls three times, with such deep feelings, they can''t give in to a few threats.


    Realizing that she could not completely copy the plot of the film, thea asked carefully, "who is this Bain?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is very powerful and seems to have far more power than ordinary people. I heard from one of his men that he has two tons of power. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but he beat Batman with his bare hands. I saw Bain break his spine with my own eyes..." the cat woman said with a depressed look.


    Two tons? Thea was really frightened to hear this weight unit at first. Don''t we use Jin as the unit of strength? Where did this ton come from? At the same time, she also realized that it must not be Bain in the film. This guy must have been injected with fortified injections, biochemical agents and so on, otherwise human beings would not have so much power.


    Looking at the cat girl''s eager eyes, she wanted to say no, but looking at felicity''s shining eyes staring at herself through her glasses, her eyes were somewhat encouraging and somewhat excited. She could only smile stiffly, "hasn''t the clown been released?"


    "No, he''s in special custody, but... Except him, he basically ran out." Catwoman wanted to say that the people here are simple and honest, and the criminals can''t drive away, but she knows that no one believes it, so she can only tell the truth.


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the clown didn''t run out. There are three kinds of people in DC''s world view, namely heroes, villains and clowns. This person''s combat effectiveness is really average, but her brain doesn''t know whether it''s excessive dopamine secretion. There is no fear at all. Even if the God of DC world comes down to earth, he dares to stab him.


    This man''s thinking is unrestrained. No one knows what he is thinking. In parallel time and space, Superman misunderstood and killed his girlfriend, blackened Superman, kidnapped Lex Luther, a villain with nine levels of wisdom, and finally leveled the metropolis with a nuclear bomb, which directly led to the differentiation of the righteous alliance. His initial purpose was to have nothing to do.


    Thea, such a dangerous person, doesn''t dare to provoke easily. If she let him know her identity, her family will be in bad luck. She was relieved to hear that he was still detained.


    After silently recalling the main villains in Gotham, it seems that except Bain, who is fierce, the rest are ordinary people, or ordinary people with abnormal spirit. They can''t say rolling with their own equipment, but there''s no danger?


    "Well, we''ll go with you." thea thought that most of them would not pay, but they couldn''t go in vain. Should they find some people who are rich and unkind to vote?


    "You?" the cat girl stared at felicity nearby, meaning that the goods are also heroes?


    Felicity''s IQ seconds understood what she meant, angrily said that her hacker technology was super first-class, and demonstrated some of the most advanced facial recognition and positioning technology, which impressed the cat girl who had never been to school since childhood and could only slip through the door and pry the lock.


    At present, I also recognized her joining. Since you are not afraid of death, come on. We will organize our little partners to sing you a song of Gotham welcome you


    "Who are your teammates now? Do you still invite others?" thea couldn''t figure out what age it is now. How many members of the bat family have developed? Many people have great power. If you call a few more generals from elsewhere, you can mix soy sauce happily.


    I don''t know what she thinks. The cat girl honestly replied, "we are me, bat woman and Robin. In addition, I asked Ms. Siva to look for Batman. She has a lot of relations in the dark world. I believe there will be good news."


    The three of them plus two on their side, hey, there are exactly five! Is this the rhythm to form a team to play copies? Unfortunately, cat girl, bat girl, Robin and herself can''t resist. They are all agile heroes! Felicity can only do logistics. If she has nothing to do, she can cheer everyone up and sell cute pills to be a mascot. This is a copy pill.


    In fact, if only Ms. Siva were here, she could make a temporary guest appearance. Unfortunately, she was sent out to find someone? You''ve really convinced you to throw out your best fight to find someone. You want to say that I''ll find someone and let Siva output it, but this is a little long. Others are determined to destroy their prestige and resist to say it.


    And I really don''t know where Batman is locked up. The film is a deep hole. Master Bruce also played a leap of faith. But in this real world, who knows where the place is, can only hope that Siva can find him quickly and let him come back and clean up the mess.


    Asked how the cat girl came here, the answer was that Bain found out that the weapon warehouse was full of high-tech equipment. Without Batman''s advice, she didn''t know what to do. She came all the way, so the heroine can''t rely too much. She should be independent and strong.


    She told the group to prepare a helicopter for herself. When she learned that the cat girl could fly, thea was greatly relieved. After all, Gotham is not a tourist city. After listening to the cat girl''s description of the hail of bullets, she still wanted to make up lies to deceive the pilot.


    They didn''t hide from the cat girl to fold the skateboard a few times and put it in their backpack. It weighs less than 20 kg. It''s really a sharp weapon for killing and setting fire when traveling at home.


    Superheroes are very good. They never ask about other people''s abilities and origins. If you are willing to say you are not willing to pull them down. Cat girl watched them pack up their equipment and naturally stood far away.


    I don''t know how far the war will go. Thea took all the arrows with her. Yes, she made up her mind to be a remote output. Although she was better at melee, she decided to give such an important position to others.


    Felicity was still addicted to the fantasy of heroes. Thea reminded her several times before she realized that she also needed to prepare.


    After two busy laps, I didn''t find anything to carry except a tablet.


    "Thea, shall we bring something to eat?"


    "Thea, have you seen my charger?"


    The cat girl on one side turned her lips. Can we still give you a bite in our big Gotham City?


    Thea also feels a little ashamed. It''s too low the standard of our star city heroine. Haven''t you seen Gotham''s peers laugh? Quickly pull her in and let her change clothes. After all, the situation in Gotham is unknown. You still want to sit in front of the monitor and watch the live broadcast with French fries and coke, which is a little unlikely.

 Chapter 46

    Felicity can only change her 10000 year old short skirt and high heels. She rummaged through the boxes and found a sportswear and put on a pair of hiking shoes.


    But what thea thinks of this dress is also full of traces of time. It''s really earthy. It''s definitely a style ten years ago. She wants to ask her to change another one to raise the face of our star city. However, seeing the cat girl watching time from time to time, she can only give up. I hope the people of Gotham are in deep water and hot, and are not in the mood to pay attention to the fashion taste of brother cities.


    The three men rushed to Quinn''s private apron in large bags and small bags. This is mainly thea''s equipment. There are hundreds of light arrows, hundreds of arrows, and a large number of zero of long knives, daggers and flying knives.


    The two pistols seized a few days ago and felicity took one. Although thea hasn''t specially practiced shooting, with the bonus of long-range weapons such as bow and arrow, her shooting will not be weaker than that of ordinary police, or even better.


    As for felicity''s request is to protect herself from her own people.


    "Thea, what are you going to do?" Moira heard that she had recruited a helicopter. She didn''t know what she was going to do. She really didn''t adapt to her daughter''s way of life, and hurried from the office.


    "Well, we''re going to Malibu beach..." thea said and put her arms around felicity and the cat girl''s waist with a brilliant smile.


    Felicity and thea hugged each other not once or twice, but there was nothing unusual. The cat girl was hugged by the same sex for the first time, and her waist was a little sensitive and trembled unconsciously, but she forced herself to endure, pulled her facial nerve and smiled awkwardly.


    Moira knew felicity. Although she didn''t speak, she knew that she was an employee of the group and a good friend of her daughter, she met the cat girl suddenly for the first time. She just felt that although the woman was beautiful and in good shape, her eyes revealed a trace of wildness and felt that her daughter was very dangerous with her.


    But when I saw the three people standing close together, I didn''t say anything. I just said that when I got to the place, I called myself to report peace.


    As a passer-by, she has never eaten pork and seen pigs go. She found her daughter''s abnormality earlier, but there is no good way to stop it.


    I contacted Malcolm and wanted to ask for his advice. At first, old Ma was a little surprised at this orientation. On second thought, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. Compared with his daughter lying in a man''s arms, it was still acceptable to find a woman.


    99% of fathers in the world are dissatisfied with their daughters looking for boyfriends. They always feel that their raised daughters run to other men''s arms. They all have a sad feeling that their cabbages are arched by pigs. At most, some people are more unhappy, others are weaker, but they are unhappy!


    Like Joe West, Barry Allen''s father-in-law, he cares about where they are going and whether they are there. It''s just that Barry was raised by him since childhood. It''s a kind of mind that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. He''s not a real national good father-in-law.


    Malcolm''s mind now is to let nature take its course, even for women. If a man is found and killed by himself, of course, no one will find his daughter. It''s best to be 18 forever.


    Thea didn''t know that her parents had broken their hearts about her life. She arranged for the cat girl to fly the helicopter in front. Anyway, you led the way. If I went in the wrong direction, I would be relieved.


    Sitting in the back seat, watching felicity conquer the firewall of Gotham police station, it is worthy of being a police station in a city of tens of millions of people. It took felicity ten minutes to call out the mission target.


    Thea looked around and saw that she had a lot of targets to deal with. Basically, scarecrows, riddlers and penguins came out.


    She specially checked and didn''t find the news of poison vine girl. Hasn''t she killed Gotham at this time? This is good news. As long as there is no participation of superpowers and it is difficult to kill with their own skills and equipment, it can still be done.


    "Get ready, we''re almost there." the cat woman in the driver''s seat shouted at the top of her voice. Through the glass of the helicopter, thea saw the vision of Gotham. The whole city was dark, like a dark cloud pressing it, and flames flickered in the streets from time to time.


    The original founder of the city didn''t know how to choose the address. Thea felt that the environment here was terrible. She explored it with the natural perception method taught by Ms. Siva. The air was filled with an impetuous, old and dilapidated atmosphere.


    According to the cat girl, even without this incident, Gotham will die a lot of people every day, but no one cares about the specific number. Thea couldn''t help thinking that if there were a necromancer, she didn''t need to prepare any big ceremony. She might be able to pull out millions of skeleton soldiers with a few random greetings, and maybe hundreds of death knights?


    If star city is a sick old man, Gotham is a strong man about to die. It is difficult to say that the two cities are worse.


    As the helicopter approached, thea could see the chaos in the streets and buildings. Robbers, murderers, women''s screams and children''s cries could be seen everywhere in her sight for a long time over the city. From time to time, elderly people are pushed to the ground staggering, just to take a few dollars from him. The city is slowly on the verge of collapse.


    I feel sad for Batman''s efforts in running water for many years. Now I have some abilities. Why not help these hard-working people? She didn''t know if it was the consciousness of a hero. She only knew that she had to do something. If she had just held the idea of mixing up, now she decided to punish these thugs severely.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Just as she was going to kill seven in and seven out, she found that the helicopter was spinning in the sky.


    "Why don''t you land?" the cat girl shouted. How many people die every minute you delay. You''re really worried.


    Cat girl is more depressed than her. Can I not be in a hurry? I''m so anxious that I have bubbles in my mouth. "Tell me where to land. It''s too messy here!"


    Her voice didn''t fall on the ground. I don''t know which second cargo also shot a shuttle bullet at the helicopter in the sky. How can you hit at such a high distance? Even if you hit, there''s no kinetic energy. Your bullet came in vain.


    Thea looked at it. It was really chaotic. The weather was not good today. In fact, the weather in Gotham had never been better. I didn''t know what the climate was. It was cloudy for 300 days all year round. When she was about to concentrate and carefully find a flat place to stop, I saw a bald man with a public face rushing out with a rocket launcher.


    Thea was stunned. "Ouch, pull up, come on!"


    The cat woman''s reaction speed was also very fast. In addition, the helicopter had good performance. At the critical moment, the rocket flew close to the bottom of the helicopter.


    The three of them breathed out at the same time.

 Chapter 47

    The Star City duo really don''t adapt to this kind of behavior that you have to hit a plane if you don''t agree with each other. The people here are really much more fierce than star city. Thea hasn''t seen such a ferocious weapon as rocket in her home patrol for three nights before.


    Quickly let the old driver cat girl raise the height, turned around and told felicity to "find out if the police station and government building in Gotham can land, or the private house of several rich people can also."


    Felicity, absorbed in the "buzzing" of the propeller, began to fire the first shot into Gotham.


    "Oh... It seems that we can''t go to the municipal government. What do you think I found? This doesn''t seem to be a government worker." he turned the tablet to show thea. On the picture, there was a bald man two meters tall, with a metal breathing mask on his face, bare upper body, round muscles, and one arm was as thick as thea''s waist.


    Thea shook her head. "This is not a just friend at first sight. It''s not far from the resignation of all the people who are employed by the government." the brother of the fierce general should be Bain. After comparing their physical strength and fighting degree, he should be the final boss? Maybe


    Why use maybe? Because thea gathered all kinds of news and clues provided by cat girl to get a good or bad news.


    The actual situation here is the same as the beginning of the film, starting with Bain''s defeat of Batman, but then the plot began to turn sharply.


    Bain here also hacked the TV station and made a nuclear reactor live with several horses, trying to create a large-scale panic. However, he waited for two days and found that the city was quiet. He should eat and drink and continue to dance the square dance. In his imagination, the scene of citizens hiding under the table and shouting to invite the Tathagata Buddha did not appear at all.


    I asked my younger brother to check the network signal and found that there was no problem. The live broadcast must have been released, but why didn''t you pay attention and reward?


    What''s going on? Bain, who didn''t give up, found an old man passing by to understand the situation, introduced to the old man how much he had done and how many bad things he had done, and boasted about his deeds. Should you be afraid?


    The old man said calmly, young man, you are a real man. Such an honest man can''t survive in Gotham. You can''t just pay attention to the surface of things. You should pay attention to the inside. You see, the old man, I have received the good citizen certificate for more than 60 years. Should I be a good man?


    In fact, there is a dirty bomb hidden in the basement of my house. There are two bottles of sarin gas in the refrigerator. Look at the basket we are carrying now. We just bought two kilograms of radioactive substances this morning. You are so miserable. Why don''t I sell it to you cheaper?


    Bain, who was full of disbelief, randomly asked several enthusiastic citizens for a survey. The result was that none of the Gotham people were afraid. What he thought was a terrible means is really common here.


    "You think I''m scared?" this sentence belongs to the category of cruel words in other places. The sentence itself is an interrogative sentence.


    But this sentence is a big truth in Gotham. We are really scared. This sentence often appears in the great adventure of truth and belongs to declarative sentence.


    The people of Gotham have been tested for a long time. They are all nervous and determined. If you put fear in the crowd of other cities, the world will be in chaos, but in Gotham, you will only see the glittering characters "immunity" on the screen.


    According to the game terminology, if you choose Gotham as the birthplace of novices, your natural resistance to dark magic will be increased by 50%


    When he found that his three axes were completely ineffective, Bain had to turn to his partner this time, Talia al Gul, the daughter of the ninja master, one of Batman''s ambiguous objects and the mother of Batman''s son Damian.


    Talia really deserves to be a ninja master. She has been cultivated for many years and has high cultural quality. She taught Bain an idiom, which is an ancient Chinese strategy. It is called controlling foreigners with foreigners, that is, scaring gottans with gottans.


    Bain opened the door of the Black Gate prison with an uneasy mind. He was afraid that the chaos was not enough and drove hundreds of patients from the madhouse to the road.


    Facts have proved that this strategy is vicious. We are all Gotham people. If Gotham people don''t beat their own people today, it''s all nonsense. The more they do it, the more ruthless they will be.


    For a time, he was killed and blood flowed everywhere. Although the results were gratifying, Bain immediately found that he had nothing to do. He had disassembled the nuclear reactor himself. No one paid attention to it for several days. After learning about the spiritual outlook of the Gotham people, he was scared to death for fear that some madman would run to borrow a fire or something.


    Although I can fight, I can''t afford a nuclear bomb.


    Now he is completely idle. His original mind of being a leader and taking the lead is also gone. Yesterday, a guy named Penguin came to him and pretended to be like his grandson. He wanted to lick his shoes, but he took a few of his men and grabbed a car of weapons without paying attention. I don''t know where he went.


    In addition, there was a scarecrow who looked gentle with glasses. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t sleep at night and told ghost stories to several of his men. He scared three of his men to death and two of them were stupid. After fully explaining the definition of city play, he also ran away.


    Now felicity''s live broadcast picture is that the originally scheduled final boss is completely reduced to a wild monster. He is sitting alone at the gate of the municipal government and still playing with stones.


    Seeing that he had a good time, thea decided to ignore him first!


    Then he explored several places. Whether it was the police station or the hospital, the central square was a dilapidated look. Obvious signs of fire exchange could be seen outside the police station. The bodies on the ground were placed in disorder. It could be seen that the villains lost a lot, but the bodies of a few police officers were scattered nearby.


    The situation is much more serious than expected. I don''t have any good way. I can only ask the cat girl classmate, "have you made an appointment with Robin where they will meet?"


    "... I''ve made an appointment, but when we passed that place just now, I found it was a sea of fire. At present, I can''t contact them."


    You don''t know how to find more gathering points. You didn''t predict any emergencies. You came out to find reinforcements with your eyes closed. I really convinced you. If it weren''t for Batman''s smart brain, you goods would be three feet tall.


    As for the cat girl''s question, thea had to go back and discuss with her little partner.


    "Use facial recognition satellite positioning to find out where director Gordon is." the man has an iconic big face. He has shed blood for Gotham for 30 years. His photos are all over the street. Compared with the bat woman Robin wearing a mask, he is the best to find.


    Felicity was busy for a minute. "Their satellite lock is hard to crack. I need time."

 Chapter 48

    Thea saw the cat girl''s small ears shaking twice in the back seat. She knew she heard felicity''s words, but after waiting for a minute, she found that she still had no response.


    Still trying to hide your identity? Who doesn''t know who? It''s all on fire. Thea was too lazy to play guessing games with her and gave the cat girl a meaningful look. "Tell us the satellite control password of Wayne group."


    The cat girl hesitated a little and reported a long string of characters and numbers.


    "Found" felicity is worthy of the first expert in Star City. With strong satellite assistance, she quickly found the target.


    "97% of the similarity should be this person... Director Gordon and three police officers are exchanging fire with a gang of villains. The location is... I''m really unfamiliar with the terrain. It should be the intersection of Fourth Street and Grundy street. At least that''s what your map says..."


    Two outsiders said that the old driver should drive quickly. We are not familiar with the land. We can only rely on you.


    The cat girl quickly turned to fly the helicopter and galloped away in the distance.


    "You''d better hurry up. One of the three police officers has fallen..." felicity was watching the excitement and was still urging.


    The cat woman was so anxious that she scratched the wall. Director Gordon was an acquaintance she had known since she was a child, and she was also the father of bat woman Barbara Gordon. Neither public nor private can die, but the speed of the helicopter is here. This is a commercial aircraft, not an armed helicopter. We have to look for ground targets from time to time and maintain a speed of 150 per hour, which is the result of cat woman''s skillful technology and quick response.


    "Another policeman was injured and they were surrounded in a civilian house." felicity was really not nervous. Like a live commentary, her voice gently broadcast the war ahead.


    Thea saw that the speed of the plane could not be raised any more. It seemed that she could only break the situation on her own.


    Gordon is too important to Gotham. He is fair, selfless and honest. He can use any praise he can think of. I believe he can take office as a paladin in an instant if he can cross the mountain pass.


    If he dies here today, he can really rewrite Gotham''s future fate. This guy with luck value s kills every day, but Batman jumps out of the grass to save him every time he is in danger, but this time master Bruce can''t catch up if he can''t move quickly.


    She sighed secretly. Now the only person who can save his life is herself. Without saying a word, thea began to take off her clothes... Because she had to change her clothes.


    The cat girl didn''t know what had happened to her and why she took off her clothes when she disagreed. Although she was very concerned about the situation on the front line, she couldn''t help turning around and taking a look.


    "What are you looking at? Concentrate on driving. No, flying a plane." thea stabbed her angrily. It''s all your incompetence that makes the people suffer.


    Replace all the lines, control the sliding plate to float out of the cabin first and be in a horizontal position with the helicopter. Carry a bag of arrows on your back. I saw only seven enemies before. Twenty arrows are enough.


    She put on her hood and goggles and told them to keep up. Thea jumped onto the skateboard. Under the control of her mind, the skateboard flied across the sky like lightning.


    "So handsome, how did you do it?" the cat girl didn''t expect that there was such a big killer hidden in their backpacks. She just felt that the equipment ran really fast and fast. Despite the tense situation, she unconsciously brought it into her career planning. Who can catch herself if she wants to have such a piece of equipment? If the master can come back alive, will he make one for himself?


    "Ha ha" felicity, as a person who participated in the skateboard construction from beginning to end, although she was afraid of heights and couldn''t drive in person, she was very satisfied with her achievements. Usually, she couldn''t find anyone to share her sense of achievement. Today, it''s rare for anyone to be interested and talk to Catwoman without involving core technology.


    In fact, she couldn''t understand what she said about the core technology. Although the cat girl was influenced by master Bruce, she hung her head and stabbed her stock with a cone. She studied hard for a while and was determined to expand her business scope from stealing jewelry to all kinds of elegant works of art, but her foundation was too poor. She didn''t finish primary school. For the so and so algorithm in felicity''s mouth, So and so formula can only represent very good and powerful.


    Felicity, who was having a good conversation, inadvertently glanced at the surveillance and was surprised. "Thea, you''re flying over your head. Fly back!"


    At this time, thea didn''t know that her little friend boasted too much. She didn''t pay attention to the road conditions on her side. She heard that she had run. She only thought it was her own problem. She accelerated all the way. She didn''t react too fast, so she drew a beautiful arc in the sky and flew back and forth.


    I didn''t dare to fly so fast this time. I kept looking for the suspected target carefully all the way. Fortunately, the distance is not far. After flying for several miles, I finally came to a fire exchange place. I counted the heads, seven on one side and four on the other. It seems to be here.


    In fact, she just flew like a gust of wind and just passed over these people''s heads. Because of the speed, these people didn''t see what it was. They only vaguely saw a red shadow "shout" and flew out of sight from south to North for a few seconds.


    The two groups of people were surprised and were a little stunned. They stopped fighting for a few seconds until the unknown shadow flew out of sight.


    When thea came back, she saw that these people were firing guns across the air. Gotham had a record of fighting every day. Whether the police, villains or civilians, they were very sensitive to the sound of guns. Everyone had a special experience of dodging bullets.


    Therefore, although the gunshots were heard, the casualties on both sides were not large. The police officers suspected to be dead before felicity saw were only slightly injured on the shoulder, which did not affect the battle. On the scene, it was four to seven. Director Gordon was dangerous, but not to the extent he expected.


    Most of the original story, he escaped smoothly, but now he''s here. It''s not suitable to see the play. He has to do something.


    While she was thinking about whether to cut the mess with a quick knife or kill one by one, a strong man with a weight of 300 kg saw her floating in the sky. He might have lived in the shadow of Batman for many years. He was not afraid to see such high-tech equipment. "Bang" took a rifle and shot into the sky.


    His actions were not hidden from thea, and she couldn''t hide them. Thea saw the guy who was eager to jump out and die early.


    After judging the trajectory of the bullet, there is a difference of 10 meters on the x-axis and 25 meters on the y-axis. Unless the bullet can turn, it can''t hit itself.


    I took a look at this guy who is eager to reincarnate with infrared glasses. Under the observation of the lens, this guy is obviously much darker than normal people. Normal people are only light red. This guy is a dark red. If it is not a fire power, there is too much heat in the body to volatilize.


    Thea judged that he had too many calories. Judging from his size, she knew that he was a regular customer of the coke hot dog store. She wanted to use the frozen arrow to cool him down, but she was afraid that he was too greasy and dirty his arrow. She had to make careful calculations every minute of her small life. Whether the arrow could be recycled or recycled.


    Silently calculated the position of the crowd, raised the height, and drew a special arrow from the quiver.


    "Let''s go with the magnetic arrow!" a dark blue arrow shot ten meters in front of the villain.

 Chapter 49

    Two groups of people on the ground didn''t know what she was doing with such a high profile. They stared at the arrows inserted on the road. No matter which side they were, they couldn''t help thinking, is your archery too bad?


    Thea ignored everyone''s eyes. Anyway, I wore goggles and blocked my face. You don''t know who I am. In the eyes of the police and the bandits, she pressed a switch on the bow.


    "Buzzing -"


    A low sound sounded, and even thea in the sky felt a little harsh. Not to mention the people at the bottom, some covered their heads, some shook their heads violently, and one who had bled a lot before had vertigo symptoms.


    "Whoosh, whoosh" made a few crisp noises. I saw that the guns in the hands of both the police and the villains were adsorbed to the arrows by the huge magnetic force of the magnet arrow. Several slow responders were still thinking about my gun? Although director Gordon is older, he reacts quickly. He immediately looks up at the mysterious man in the sky. He doesn''t know what his intention is. He thought he was his helper, but now he doubts this means of regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Thea will have no time to think about the ideas of the next few people. Anyway, you have no weapons and you can''t jump up and hit my knee. I''m afraid of a ball. It''s important to get down to business first.


    "Felicity, our magnet arrow seems to be a little more powerful..."


    "I see. It''s a little bigger... The original design radius was 20 meters, but now it''s 50 meters. It should be that too much neodymium magnet is added, and the violent collision intensifies the rotation of neodymium particles... We can appropriately reduce it by 25% next time?"


    "It should be reduced. The magnetic wave emitted by the arrow is too large. We designed to adsorb the special metal in the barrel. Now those with strong effect can be used as acoustic weapons."


    "OK, ok... Let''s try it again next time..."


    While thea was still going to say something, "hey hey" found director Gordon shouting at herself with his neck pulled, and hurriedly interrupted the weapons seminar with felicity.


    "What''s the matter?" someone stared at the old director whose face was full of serious forehead wrinkles and could kill flies.


    What are you talking about? The old director looked at her with his nose not his face, and pointed to the enemy on the other side. Two villains gnashed their teeth and scratched on the arrow for a long time without taking down their guns. How fresh! The magnetic field is still working. Can your little arms and legs compete with the magnetic field? If you had so much energy, you would have been the boss long ago.


    Several people couldn''t take down their weapons for the time being. They couldn''t figure out what it was. Those who didn''t read much were like this, but at least they had a little brain. They knew to solve the enemy in front of them and talk about other things. They all hugged their arms and sleeves and prepared for hand to hand combat.


    Director Gordon is now facing this situation. He is about to retire. He is old and weak. There is another one who has been shot. He is sick and disabled. There are only two full bearded and full tailed on his side. There are seven people opposite. Each of them has rich experience in street fighting. The guy who starts with 300 kg looks very stupid, but he does have a lot of strength.


    He could barely support the gun before, but now he really couldn''t fight. He waved to thea desperately, just to ask her, do you want to help or take us first?


    Thea was a little embarrassed and scratched the back of her head. Yes, people had played well before. She came to cross the bar and made a big move regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Now with her help, the situation is getting worse and worse.


    Alas, I really want to help. I just have a whim to test the weapon. Tens of thousands of dollars have been lost. Looking at the bitter face of director Gordon, I probably won''t reimburse myself.


    I can only help them beat these little monsters. As for turning in, I can''t afford to lose this person. Secondly, the skateboard is so big. Four policemen and five of them have no place to stand, and I don''t want inexplicable people to wear their own equipment.


    Now she has the mentality that since you sincerely beg me, I will be merciful to help you get rid of the enemy.


    It must be nice to shoot one by one, but in front of these policemen, especially old Gordon, it must be impossible to kill. The first impression is very important. The first impression like the green arrow is very bad, at least for legal workers.


    He did all the work of police judges and judges. He was afraid of losing his job because of his poor morality. He felt that it was sacrilege against the law.


    Although he tried his best to remedy the bad impression in the later stage, he never got rid of it. If you have nothing to do, you''ll be chased by the police for several times. The bad guys run in front, the heroes chase in the back, and the police chase the heroes at the end. If you knew today, why did you have to start?


    Superman doesn''t have this problem. His initial impression is very good. He does everything openly and aboveboard. Perhaps because he is strong enough to go out of the atmosphere, although senior officials are too afraid to do so, they haven''t heard that the metropolitan police station offers him a reward to send a wanted notice or something.


    So in order to make a good first impression, thea gave up the idea of performing a live string burn for director Gordon.


    Find a good angle, draw an arrow and take a bow, aim at the 300 kg fat man at the head, and whisper, "look at me... What''s this called an arrow? Just call it a winding arrow, felicity, record the data..."


    "Whoosh" an arrow hit the ground under the fat man''s feet. In his strange eyes, the collision between the arrow and the ground triggered the mechanism of the arrow. A large group of milky white gel flew out at a whistling, and quickly turned into a large net two meters high and five meters wide after contacting the air.


    The fat man was too close and didn''t realize what was going on. He was directly stuck on the Internet. Several other people were charging with their heads down. They were caught off guard one by one.


    Thea''s twining arrow is designed with reference to spider man''s spider silk. She doesn''t know what the original spider silk is. She uses a composite Carbyne molecular product developed by Quinn group.


    The original author Dr. Hoffman is really kind. He is used to deal with those jumping off buildings. A small ball is a big net. It has excellent toughness. Even an elephant can catch it when it falls from upstairs.


    This invention has been on the shelf for a long time. Thea inadvertently found it valuable. She stole it and changed it with felicity, which became what it is now.


    In the end, it was easy to name it spider silk. Thea didn''t care whether spiders would strongly protest that something without any acid was called spider silk.


    Of course, several villains are unwilling to be stuck on the Internet for people to watch. They are struggling desperately, especially the fat man who took the lead.


    Thea made a small modification at the beginning. She increased the carbon content of molecular materials, reduced some hardness, and increased toughness, so that the current cobweb was shaken by several people, as if she could break free in the next second.


    In fact, the design here is a little immoral. It''s the same as he likes me and I can kill. It''s an illusion. Elephants can''t get rid of being entangled for a while and a half, not to mention humans.


    I stood up to director Gordon and said that I had solved everything and left the rest to you.

 Chapter 50

    Looking at the unknown figure in front of him, although thea covered her tightly, director Gordon could still see that the man was a woman. He had lived for more than 60 years. If he couldn''t tell the man from the woman, he would have lived in vain.


    Like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, if you change your clothes, you can''t recognize it. It can only show that you are blind. Although director Gordon is wearing big reading glasses, his eyesight is not as good as when he was young, he is not blind to that extent.


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment. I could only hear the voice of several villains struggling.


    Thea didn''t show her face to say hello. Director Gordon knows his true identity is OK. This man has the best reputation, but it''s hard for those police officers to say. Gotham''s police station is like a sieve. There are too many people. You''d better keep it mysterious first.


    At this time, the old director was also wondering when there would be more heroines in his area. Cat girl''s helicopter finally arrived.


    Cat girl and director Gordon had known each other for many years. They exchanged their own information in a low voice. Several police officers also showed an expression of seeing the old Chinese medicine saved himself.


    Now, like Stalingrad, Gotham is full of gunfire, occasionally accompanied by violent explosions. Several of them are injured and disabled, and there are few bullets left. They are really not confident to cross the city. The arrival of helicopters has greatly enhanced their safety factor.


    Several villains have passed out with the extension of exposure to spider silk. After all, they are chemical products. Skin contact has some damage to the nervous system... If they want to be green and natural, they need to continue to study. Thea and felicity stood by the cobweb, each wearing a glove to check their results.


    "Adhesion is good."


    "Next time, you can appropriately reduce the loading amount. For the single target, such a large block is a bit wasteful..."


    When thea was observing the cross section of the spider silk with special lenses, director Gordon and the cat woman came slowly.


    Looking at this dense cobweb, it''s really a good thing! Director Gordon has been looking for ways to arrest prisoners without breaking the law. It is not in line with his idea to beat prisoners so that they can''t take care of themselves. Every time Batman keeps bloody prisoners at the door of the police station, he can keep cleaners and doctors busy for a long time.


    Now this cobweb is very good. Let alone bleeding. There is not even a wound. It is safe and fast. It also has its own coma effect. In this case, the police can directly take it away in handcuffs.


    It not only protects the police officers but also won''t cause serious injuries to the prisoners. If it''s not the right time, he wants to ask thea, how much is it a kilo?


    Take back your thoughts and watch the two women talk about something they don''t understand from time to time. They can only interrupt them by interrupting "thank you for your help to Gotham."


    "Oh? You''re welcome." it seems that the cat girl told him about her identity. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess this problem in the eyes of interested people. Don''t you see felicity standing there with no disguise at all? Cross compare and find the related characters to know who she is.


    But thea didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. Instead, she asked "where to go next?" this question can only be asked by director Gordon. At least she is a director of a city with tens of millions of people''s Congress. She is at least a department level cadre. She has no lack of determination, which is also the main reason why thea came to him first.


    "Some of our police officers are now at Gotham University. Come with me."


    Do you have a university in this damn place? Learn how to make C4 and how to establish a new outlook on life for mental patients?


    Thea really admires several social sages who decided to build a university here. It''s really convincing you if you don''t help the old lady.


    When it was the turn of the specific unit, director Gordon hoped that thea would also take two people, because there were not so many people in the helicopter. Thea saw that the police officers were unkempt, like refugees, and she had a slight cleanliness habit. The place on the skateboard was so large. She was afraid that she would kick people down with an extreme reaction. Several police officers also felt that her skateboard was floating and floating, and she felt insecure when she looked at it.


    Together, the two sides are right. Women are on skateboards and men are on helicopters. To be honest, the quality of several police officers is still very high. Three of the four can drive helicopters, making thea wonder whether she should also learn some modern driving skills when she turns back.


    The cat girl is still very confident in her balance. She stands on one side alone. Thea holds felicity''s waist and stands on the other side. The three reduce their altitude and fly slowly behind the helicopter.


    They didn''t mention the guys on the Internet. Thea and she thought they had a special solution to put several people down, but now there''s chaos in the city. There''s no place to detain them. They can only say to hang it first. As for whether they can find a way to get down without relying on the solution, they really don''t know.


    Because of holding felicity, thea, the enemy she met along the way, could only be sent off with a pistol, and there was no problem of concealment when the helicopter roared.


    Cat girl also shows the limit of human agility. Without relying on any equipment, she can stand on the skateboard smoothly with her feet. She can throw a throwing knife when she meets the enemy from time to time.


    Finally, on the eve that felicity was about to faint, they rushed to the so-called Gotham University.


    The university is truly Gotham style. The overall feeling is dark and gray. There is a dilapidated iron fence at the door. The color of the Bishop''s school building is brighter. It seems that the school is also trying to decorate the university with more colors, but the actual effect is very little. The original white wall has become turbid under no one''s care all year round.


    There is a green belt on the side of the school district. The trees that should bring the breath of life and sunshine look particularly terrible in this dark environment. The breeze blows, and the leaves rustle, like the whispering of a banshee echoing in the forest.


    Thea feels a little toothache. There''s no need to repair this ghost place to shoot horror films. How much budget can you save by lending it to the midnight ferocious bell crew? Bury a dead man here and show you the corpse every minute.


    Felicity, who always talked a lot, was also frightened by this terrible atmosphere, and quail shrank into thea''s arms again.


    Police officers and cat girls are not affected. Maybe they have been immune since they grew up in this environment.


    This university is really an outstanding person. There is a guy who likes to be scary when he grew up and prefers to be scary when he taught here. Later, someone gave the professor a mixed name, scarecrow, which is the sage who wore a mask in Batman and scared more than n people to pee their pants.


    There is also an outstanding student representative. She is a young girl who has won the gymnastics performance champion for the school. It is said that she almost participated in the Olympic Games. After graduation, she focused on the front-end research of psychology and became the existence of countless younger brothers and sisters. This girl is called little ugly.


    Of course, the school itself is innocent after cultivating so many elites. You can''t say that the school is bad because Voldemort graduated from Hogwarts. The school is a place to learn knowledge. Did the above two learn knowledge? If you learn it, it has nothing to do with the school.


    Batman will send his son to this school for further study in the future, which shows that master Bruce still recognizes the teachers of this school

 Chapter 51

    They parked their flying vehicles in the open space of the campus. The police officer acting as a temporary pilot reluctantly touched the operating lever and looked at his expression. He wanted to live on the plane to facilitate strategic turn at any time. However, the director had to listen to his orders and could only keep up with most of the team step by step.


    Thea here also jumped off the skateboard with felicity, just as she wanted to ask where the cat girl''s other two teammates were.


    "Dad, you''re back at last. Are you okay?" a girl with red hair and fashionable dress hugged director Gordon''s neck and said nothing. Behind her was a thin young man with black hair.


    "I''m fine, Barbara." the old director was not used to hugging in public. They reluctantly hugged and released their hands.


    It seems that the girl is the bat woman, and the man is the night wing after Robin. Thea didn''t go up to say hello. On the one hand, she didn''t need it. On the other hand, she was just reinforcements. It''s not easy to dominate. The main force was them.


    The crowd couldn''t rush to the door to talk. Director Gordon asked the crowd to go in. Along the way, several people were very quiet. They could only hear Barbara constantly asking, what Batman has been found, and has the state government sent troops.


    On the way, director Gordon interrupted her and introduced thea, but she just nodded faintly and continued to talk to Dad.


    Sure enough, people in this city are a little sick. What are you proud of? When you begged me, thea observed all the way and found that this woman really didn''t have any city government. She only talked to her father and Robin next to her, and didn''t ask about the police officers who lived and died with her father. This person''s IQ is unknown, but his EQ is obviously not high.


    No wonder he was seriously injured and paralyzed by a clown in the future. He repented after sitting in a wheelchair for three years.


    In her impression, she was taught by Richard long after she was injured. She learned the unique skill of Linghu, who has been lost for many years. She broke into the name of the oracle in a wheelchair. People and chairs are one. Imagine that scene. She feels a little cold. At that time, she must come and see it. She is a noble man, certainly not for ridicule, I must have an attitude of learning from each other. Well, that''s it.


    Walking, I suddenly found that the number of the team seemed wrong, eh? Where''s cat girl? Thea looked around and found that the cat girl walked silently at the back of the team. There was an indescribable smell in her expression. What do you mean? Are these two women at odds?


    In fact, she really guessed right. Barbara always looks down on the sneaky cat girl and thinks it is a blasphemy to the so-called just cause. In addition, Robin obeys her and says what is what. The cat girl doesn''t mean to go out to find reinforcements.


    If Batman hadn''t run away with her old character, it''s none of my business whether you Gotham died or not.


    "Hey, do you have a place to change clothes for me?" thea stopped for a moment and asked softly when the cat girl came to her. It was not easy to wear this clothes and took it off. At this time, she envied the lightning man''s speed of changing clothes.


    "Come with me," they said hello to the army, and the cat girl took thea to the side.


    "Come to the conference room and let''s have a meeting..." director Gordon said quickly. The cat girl waved from a distance to show that she knew.


    ......


    After changing her light clothes, thea regained her harmless identity and followed the cat girl to the door of a conference room.


    Along the way, I found a lot of citizens lying in the school buildings, some in suits and shoes, some in T-shirts and shorts, but these people are characterized by lack of vitality. Almost everyone has blood stains, and many people are still bandaged.


    After entering the conference room, they made a formal introduction. This work can only be done by cat women who are familiar with both sides.


    "This is thea Quinn, code named red arrow, and this is felicity smock, a computer expert."


    "Here are my teammates, bat girl Barbara Gordon and Robin Dick Gleason."


    Now that Barbara Gordon has been officially introduced, she can''t ignore thea as she did just now. She talks nonsense about what she''s heard so much about, how''s my father, how''s my mother, and so on. Thea thinks that my nominal father has been buried in the sea. Do you still ask him? This is simply not taking yourself seriously, or do not know who you are, perfunctory.


    After a few polite words, the small meeting room fell into a strange tranquility.


    Except for the Star City duo, the rest of them were looking at each other. No one seemed to want to speak. Even Barbara, who was suspected of talking a lot of nonsense, closed her mouth.


    Their atmosphere is very strange. Why don''t they talk? Do these people have the ability of spiritual communication like Professor X? But it''s obviously impossible. They have to have this ability every minute and second. Bain doesn''t have to run so far himself.


    He gave felicity a silent look, shook his head and motioned that we should watch first.


    Barbara suddenly summoned up her courage and said passionately, "it''s great that I saw you get a helicopter! We should fly over and raid Bain. As long as we kill Bain, we can save Gotham."


    She hesitated at the beginning, but at the end, she became more and more happy, as if Bain was a watermelon lying on the ground waiting for her to pick it.


    Thea didn''t quite understand her inner activities. She also refrained from saying that the helicopter was her own. She held her chin in her right hand to see what ideas she could continue to express.


    "What do you mean?" Barbara looked at her. No one responded, and she was a little nervous.


    "Good, good idea." Robin and she are in love, and he unconditionally supports whatever his girlfriend says.


    The cat girl neither approved nor opposed. Director Gordon seemed very helpless. Usually, Batman, the wise man, thought about this kind of thing, and several people were left to implement it. But now the wise man didn''t know where to go, and the remaining few people didn''t even have an idea.


    He was willing to command, but several people didn''t listen to him at all. Even his own daughter was as stubborn as a cow, and he didn''t have a strong voice in the team.


    Just as he was about to agree, thea finally saw the problem of these people, that is, their subjective initiative was too poor. It was hard to say that they didn''t use their brains. Usually they held Batman''s thighs and brushed a few small bosses, and they felt that they were terrible.


    There are one in this room, all of them are ordinary people, none of them are enhancers or powers. This team is ready to sharpen its knife and go to work Bain? Do you know his strength? I''m going to open a strange place when my eyes are smeared. I really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    I have to take some initiative, or these goods can take the team to the ditch. As long as Bain can''t fly, how can she run away at full power? Felicity can''t run away. She can''t do a few pull ups. It''s not as good as ordinary people. She didn''t bring her long ago.


    "Pa pa" thea clapped her hands and attracted several people''s ideas.


    "That''s a good idea, that''s a good idea!" he said, stretching his thumb at Barbara.


    "Did you come up with this idea while sitting with a gorilla eating cookies?" thea looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 52

    "Pooh" felicity couldn''t help it. She drank coke almost out of her nose and quickly bowed her head to show that she was a little transparent.


    From this aspect, we can see the nerve reaction speed of the cat girl. She laughed, but she thought that she was at least one head with Barbara. We can''t make jokes. Half laughing, she pulled back the mouth muscles with strong facial nerves. From a distance, she looked like Mona Lisa''s sister.


    Robin wanted to speak for his sweetheart at that time, but when thea entered the house, she had recovered her usual dress. She knew she was a woman and a beautiful woman. Robin remembered Batman''s instructions and would never provoke women, especially beautiful women, so he automatically entered the onlooker mode.


    "You bastard, you dare say that about me." Barbara didn''t expect that thea praised her first and then kicked her into the ditch. She had only one thought in her heart. The woman was too hurt to speak.


    Thea was not angry. She looked carefully at the angry Barbara. The woman was proud and arrogant. She thought the world was running around her and never cared about other people''s views. How similar this person was to her original historical track.


    If I hadn''t had a chance, I''m afraid I would be like this now. Looking at her hysterical appearance, thea''s eyes were not dissatisfied, but a little sad and pitiful.


    "What''s that look in your eyes? Make it clear to me. Do you have a better way?" although Barbara''s anger is almost full, she still retains a certain sense, which must be inseparable from the daily teaching of director Batman Gordon and others.


    Thea is quite satisfied with her performance. If she slaps the table and stares, thea will turn around and leave. It has nothing to do with me if your Gotham blows up a deep pit.


    "First of all, can we beat Bain by ourselves? I heard that Catwoman said he beat Batman with his bare hands. Can we be better than Batman?"


    Barbara said a little contemptuously, "what''s the problem? You can use a gun. Why fight with him."


    "Have you studied the map? Bain is still staying in the municipal government building, where the vision is very wide. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the shooting angle for long-range sniping. If you use a pistol, the effect may not be great."


    Barbara pondered, "it''s always OK to use missiles. The Wayne family has several hidden launchers."


    "Come on, do you have the word investigation in your dictionary?" thea was a little upset. She thought Batman would lower his IQ with these guys every day.


    Told felicity to transmit the data to the indoor monitor, opened a photo and said to several people, "this is what we observed through the camera in the municipal government building. These people are hostages. Although I don''t know them, I compared them. Is this bald mayor, and is this black woman a prosecutor or a judge?"


    "Are you going to blow up all these people with a missile?" thea looked at her with a somewhat abusive look.


    Before Barbara answered, director Gordon, who had been pretending to be invisible, hurried to say, "no, you can''t do this. You must rescue the hostages first."


    If all government officials are killed by a superhero missile, it will make headlines tomorrow. Batman doesn''t have to come back. These goods are his little brothers. As the boss, you''d better run away.


    Barbara was also a little depressed, but she said stubbornly, "what do you say?"


    "What should I do? Do you listen to me?" thea smiled at them.


    Several members of the family and friends group looked at each other without saying a word. Cat girl broke the silence by relying on their previous friendship. "Tell me your way first. It''s reasonable. We''ll listen."


    There is no sincerity in saying this. Thea has no intention of these people''s leadership. Anyway, Batman will be back in a few days. They are passers-by to themselves.


    "I don''t know your personal ability. Just give me some personal opinions. My opinion is that this guy has no harm at present and can be solved in the end."


    Thea pointed to the probe and watched Bain in a daze. Yes, Bain did no harm at this meeting. If he wanted to go out to kill and set fire, he was afraid that several hostages would run away. If he didn''t go out, he had nothing to do, so he had to untie a few hostages and let everyone play cards.


    Seeing that several people, especially Barbara, were still reluctant, thea could only add another fire.


    "I don''t think you understand what the urgent task is now. Is this Bain on the picture? I know you are not afraid of sacrifice, but is it meaningful to save these officials with your precious lives? Even if you kill him and save several senior government officials, can you solve the problem of the city?" thea said and looked at director Gordon.


    "Those guys certainly can''t..." Gordon knows those goods too well. In front of thea, an outsider, he can''t directly say that they are corrupt and have no practical ability. They don''t need a missile to bomb them. They already have a good conscience. Let the baby daughter adventure camp save these scum, and the old director won''t agree to kill them.


    Seeing the old director''s clear statement, thea knew that she finally had a voice. "Anyway, their lives are not in danger. Instead of saving these guys with their precious time, it''s better to organize everyone to save the civilians in the city."


    "My companion made a plan for everyone''s reference." thea said and motioned felicity to continue.


    In the future, Felicity will not have stage fright when she can be the president of Palmer group. She is full of confidence and calls up a map of Gotham''s urban area.


    "This is the University of Gotham where we are now. My plan is to establish a separation zone between Harris square and Adams Street, take this area as our actual control area, call on the citizens to move closer to us, and continue to summon scattered police officers to expand the control area if possible until the crisis of the whole city is solved... I''m finished." Felicity began to speak impassively, but in the end, she found that she didn''t respond and her voice decreased.


    Barbara and Robin were a little dull. The cat girl seemed to understand something. She said nervously, "are you going to fight a war? Erect fortifications and build isolation belts. God, am I back to the war era?"


    "Selena, I don''t know what to say, but I hope you understand the reality. Isn''t it a war now? At least 1500 criminals have escaped from blackgate prison, plus hundreds of lunatic asylum. Now the city is full of bad guys. Can we catch them one by one? How many citizens have to die in this time."


    The thought of cat girl represents the thinking of a large part of superheroes, that is, no matter what pot is on my back, it''s better to say that I have the courage to take responsibility. What''s worse is that I''m too self-centered. Everyone feels that the earth won''t turn without me.


    Thea could have guessed that if they had not participated in this incident, they would have killed Bain quickly, and then spent a lot of time looking for fugitives all over the city. Before, those criminal psychopaths had been arrested in ten years. This time, they should have a criminal record. It should be simpler, but it is roughly estimated that they will be arrested for five years. This is a good thing for comic artists. They secretly rejoice that all characters can water again, It''s really not a good thing for ordinary people in reality.

 Chapter 53

    Cat girl is right that she wants to turn Gotham into a war. That''s what thea is going to do. She has no relationship with Gotham for a dime. It''s good to have the obligation to help. Do you still want to tie herself here with morality and give them white work for five years? make fun of.


    Batman''s relatives and friends are typical symptoms of being too seriously poisoned by heroic ideas. They feel that those citizens are so fragile that they can be blown away in a gust of wind. However, they rush to the front for major and minor events. The fact is that the citizens are not so weak and the bad guys are not so strong. As long as the vast ocean that can launch a people''s war can almost win in a place with a low level of force like Gotham.


    Heroes have the courage to take responsibility. Their guiding ideology is "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility". This practice can''t be said bad, but you should divide the time. Now the city is full of bad guys, and you plan to take the team as a unit and try to kill them one by one. It''s simply unrealistic. The top priority is to restore order and unite the citizens. After all, there are only a few bad guys, and the vast majority of citizens want to live a stable life.


    "I have a proposal that we should elect a leader. After all, Batman is not here now." thea saw that they still didn''t speak and could only take a strong medicine.


    "Oh, that''s your real purpose," Barbara mocked with an expression that you finally showed your fox tail.


    Thea really felt that she had an affair with this Barbara. In fact, they didn''t have a holiday, but thea just looked at this person uncomfortable. I believe she felt the same way.


    Maybe it''s a natural incompatibility. In fact, when you think about it carefully, the two women you don''t like so far are the bat woman Barbara and the Black Canary laurel, eh? These two goods are from the Raptor team. They are natural.


    I once had a long talk with laurel twice. Theoretically, the relationship between the two sides should maintain a harmonious relationship. After all, regardless of whether laurel finally chooses Tommy or Oliver, she and thea are relatives.


    But the two conversations can only be described as plain. Let''s talk about jewelry. Laurel said that her father lives alone with himself and her sister. Her family is really not rich. Let''s talk about the law. Thea felt that if she took the heroic route, she could not abide by various legal provisions. The final communication results between the two were described in diplomatic terms, The atmosphere at the scene was very harmonious and exchanged views with each other. As the saying goes, each said his own words, but nothing was achieved.


    Thea felt that the heroine who had no ability and was full of a sense of justice was really at odds with herself. She didn''t directly answer Barbara''s questions. She looked at several other people and wanted to know what their different opinions were.


    Robin was as silent as ever. Although the cat girl wanted to support thea, she was afraid of her team unity and didn''t speak. Director Gordon, like little transparency, has always been in a non voting position in such meetings and has never spoken.


    This is not that the bat team does not pay attention to the old director, but the habit over the years is that heroes fight bad guys and the police clean the battlefield. Director Gordon also acquiesced to this mode of cooperation from all aspects.


    Sure enough, is this the daily state of the Batman team? What the boss says and what the servants do, thea looks at their half dead appearance and takes it as their default.


    "Well, I suggest director Gordon take charge of the overall situation. At the same time, we form a team directly under the leadership of the old director. What do you mean?" thea said, looking around the crowd and specially appreciating the expressions of these people.


    Barbara''s expression is the most interesting. Now she has been a little dizzy. When she vaguely heard Gordon, she thought that thea chose her as the leader. However, after she had read the whole sentence in her mind, she realized that the title of "director" in front of her was that she didn''t know whether to approve or oppose accepting her father''s leadership.


    Robin, who had been silent for a long time, responded quickly and immediately expressed his clear support for the future old father-in-law. He nodded hurriedly, "Miss thea is right. Director Gordon''s leadership is a good idea." he also showed a flattering smile to the old father-in-law.


    Cat girl has no reason to object. She knew Gordon who had just come to be a policeman when she was a teenager. Although they were not related by blood, Gordon took care of her like her half father. If it weren''t for the cover of the police chief, she would have been arrested for her petty theft.


    Felicity also nodded to show her sense of existence.


    Director Gordon doesn''t know what the rhythm is. Why did he suddenly change from attending the meeting as a nonvoting delegate to speaking on the podium? The world is changing a little fast, but several people, especially the bat team, did not object and happily accepted this reality.


    No one has any objection to leading the young people in front of him with his age. In fact, Batman can also lead. Bruce was not instructed by him when he was a child, but after the master returned from learning, his fist became bigger, and the master-slave status changed. In the final analysis, he is still strong.


    Thea was relieved to see him take over the leadership smoothly. She didn''t know how to die. If you grasp the leadership, several people are certainly unwilling. Even if you forcibly take over the team, the result must be division.


    And I''m just making soy sauce. There''s no need to rush ahead. Now an old man is willing to take this hot potato. That''s the best.


    As for whether director Gordon will attract hatred too much and bring danger to her life, thea thinks he has attracted for more than 30 years. She doesn''t lack arms or legs. She wants to add a few more days and nothing will happen.


    After delivering the heavy burden, thea leaned back easily in her chair. She felt that the situation was severe on the plane. After seeing the current situation of Gotham, she felt that the previous sentence had to be added more words.


    This is equivalent to being directly pulled into the family and friend group after she has just completed her training. After entering the team, she found that the head and MT were kidnapped, and the remaining few who ignore the output will go to open up wasteland. How can she bear it.


    It was originally planned to choose one of the existing League members as the commander, but after watching the performance of these brothers, I had to give up. But I pulled one from the substitute League as the head, which is director Gordon.


    To compare with Batman''s golden thigh, this can only be regarded as a golden calf, but it can still play a supporting role.


    Director Gordon is in favor of thea''s previous idea. If you rely on those heroes for support in every crisis, what police station is needed. Isn''t your life''s struggle in vain? It''s just that you don''t speak for support because your daughter is a little unhappy with her.


    Although thea didn''t say anything serious, he still heard that thea was not satisfied with the bat team''s practice. In fact, director Gordon didn''t agree with Batman''s practice of dealing with evil with fear. He actually went through a psychological struggle from initial incomprehension to anger, numbness to the final agreement.


    Now it seems that the daughter of the star city is another way to do things. She is more sunny and rational. The fire of hope she once gave up has been lit again. Maybe she will bring Gotham a new way of choice.

 Chapter 54

    At the end of the meeting, Felicity showed her sense of existence again. She hacked two UAVs while several people were chatting. Although they were both commercial aircraft without weapons, they also surprised the brain blind director Gordon.


    Barbara, who has always boasted of being a computer expert, also showed an expression of both Yu and Liang.


    Director Gordon immediately took felicity to set up the defense line and said that the remaining people could rest.


    Yes, some daily chores don''t need heroes, which is one of thea''s goals, from playing forward to becoming a second-line bench.


    Many things are really inconvenient for heroes to do.


    For example, when people are called to evacuate from the war zone, the police can knock on the door and "villagers, open the door and check the water meter." the people inside see that it is the police who followed without saying a word. Let alone the water meter, they don''t want their belongings.


    Heroes can''t do it. Who dares to go with you if you hide your head and tail and wear a black cloth mask? In case the bad guys deceive themselves to where, what first and then what? In these days, the ideological emancipation is too complete. In the past, only women were in danger. Now both men and women are very dangerous.


    Barbara insisted on playing her role and helping dad with her real identity. Robin had no choice but to change his vest and follow.


    The cat girl stood in a daze. She wanted to help, but to tell her truth, she was uncomfortable with staying with dozens of policemen. She was afraid that the policeman suddenly jerked out of her mind and shouted "hands up, I''m gcpd (Gotham police station)" with a badge pistol. This scene has appeared countless times in her childhood dream. Now, although she has changed her evil ways and returned to justice, But this scene can occasionally come to mind.


    Seeing where she was, thea took her out without saying a word. It was rare for her to come once. It would be a waste if she didn''t take a good stroll. The cat girl just gave herself an excuse. She said whether we should help yunyun. She ran out of the campus with thea at her feet.


    As an international metropolis, although people in Gotham have been in deep water for a long time, there are also many temptations. For example, the food in front of them is always affected by the dark cuisine of Britain, and the American recipes come and go. Thea, who eats hamburger steak pizza, has sour water in her stomach.


    They strolled around several relatively stable neighborhoods nearby and accidentally found a Chinese style restaurant, which really made her very happy. Although the cat girl said that the restaurant had a triad background, now the city is full of bad people and small black astringents can be classified into the category of good people.


    Seeing her, the rich lady is not afraid, and the cat girl is even more afraid. She grew up in this place with three teachings and nine streams. Returning to this chaotic land is like returning to her own home. It''s a little too much to say like a fish in water, but it''s much more comfortable than staying in a high-end community. This may also be the difference between her and Barbara.


    Barbara''s mother left the family when she was ten years old. Before she left, she left several huge properties in Gotham to her daughter. Therefore, although director Gordon was clean and honest like noodles, her father and daughter were not embarrassed. Barbara was definitely not poor when she was a child. She was above the middle class.


    The contradiction between cat girl and her has a long history. Cat girl thinks I''m so elegant. How do you say I''m vulgar? Barbara thinks I''m so quality. How do you say I''m arrogant.


    In addition to the long-term experience of cat girl with Bruce, she has always compared Bruce with Barbara. In fact, it is Bruce''s chivalry, but in cat girl''s eyes, Wayne''s family is the representative of the upper class. Compared with Barbara of the petty bourgeoisie, there will be a feeling that Wayne''s family is so rich and so modest and polite, What are you doing with your three melons and two dates.


    There are more and more contradictions and misunderstandings. In fact, both of them have some small problems, but they are infinitely expanded by each other on the premise that they are not pleasing to each other.


    Although Batman, a postdoctoral student in self-taught psychology, and director Gordon, who has lived for more than 60 years, have seen their contradictions and tried to reconcile their differences, the effect is really not great.


    Batman has never had a girlfriend after a lifetime of hatred. Gordon''s marriage lasted for a short time, which is equivalent to being single for half his life. They don''t understand women''s psychology. In fact, the contradictions between the two women are daily chores, but they don''t know. They explained the truth about the prisoners.


    The rift that might have been made up was completely broken in the process of their chatter about the future and life. When they meet in a good mood, they say hello "the weather is good today" and "did you eat" and pretend not to know each other when they are in a bad mood.


    The final result is that the reputation between the two people is permanently solidified into "neutrality"


    Now when the cat girl meets thea, who is also rich but careless, they have a good accident. They can''t talk about life and death, but they can already be regarded as friends. This time, they go for help. They come to help without saying a word, which confirms her view that the richer the more polite.


    They went into the restaurant and ordered some dishes. In fact, the dishes here are American Chinese food. I don''t know what foreign gourmets think. They may also have received money from McDonald''s KFC and vigorously advocated the benefits of fried food to their health. They even studied the argument that fried food is the healthiest and boiled food has lost too much nutrition. The whole Chinese restaurant has been hit hard, Not to mention the Japanese raw food.


    Some Japanese restaurants continue to maintain the tradition of eating raw. The more flexible Chinese restaurants can only do as the Romans do. If you like frying, let''s fry it. Put all kinds of oil and heavy salt, fry meatballs and fish. No matter what ingredients are fried, thea has been looking for something light for a long time, but she can only order a few dishes and order a fish, And cat girl.


    The cat girl didn''t know whether it was her name or her personal hobby. After serving the food, she stared at the fish and ate it. She was very happy. A foreigner can use chopsticks as well as thea. Her skill is really not weak.


    Seeing her eating the fish, thea also picked up two chopsticks. It tastes really good. It''s braised!


    "What''s the relationship between you and Bruce...?" thea held the gossip for a long time. You two knew each other since childhood. It''s rare that you haven''t determined the relationship yet.


    You didn''t see Talia do it when it was time to do it. Pulling Batman, a powerful and majestic man, was an indescribable action. Now people''s children can play soy sauce. They have moved from a third party to the original main house. You''re a childhood sweetheart, and you''re too bad.


    The cat girl didn''t have an idea in her heart. It is said that their relationship has long been natural. They exchanged hardware and software first, and they are all martial arts experts. They unlocked many postures and did what they should and shouldn''t do, but she was always a little uneasy. Especially after knowing that Batman had a son, this uneasiness became a breakthrough, and the contradiction between the two became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 55

    Cat girl doesn''t know whether she has been wandering in the dark side of Gotham all year round. She has seen too many bad guys, which makes her feel alienated from people, especially men. In addition, she and Batman have known each other since childhood. There is a feeling of relatives between them. Maybe the commonly known relationship is too familiar to start. It takes a lot of psychological construction to turn this family relationship into a lover relationship.


    Bruce died when he was eight, and his parents were raised by Alfred, the old housekeeper.


    When the old housekeeper was young, he couldn''t talk about men and women with eight year old children. When Bruce was old enough to talk, the old housekeeper had buried his neck and talked about women with an old man whose functions were completely degraded. It was a very cruel thing. Bruce certainly couldn''t do that.


    In fact, looking at Batman carefully, he is really slow to the relationship between men and women. Unlike Oliver, he didn''t become a hero until 20 years later. He was full of revenge since childhood. When he grew up, he had to save the city and scare criminals. He was too busy to think about how to deal with women.


    In addition, there are only a few men around. I don''t know who to look for if I want to communicate.


    Alfred was the first to give up at his age.


    Robin has always regarded him as a teacher. He can''t afford to talk about women with his disciples. He also gives up.


    Director Gordon has a marriage, but his daughter-in-law also has some problems. She has been struggling all her life, so she likes the same sex or the opposite sex. She left her husband and daughter early and ran away. Director Gordon has been single for half her life and can''t put forward any guiding suggestions.


    Therefore, Batman''s feelings for the cat girl are dragging. The cat girl doesn''t know his mind and holds the ostrich''s mind. The two people are so consumed. If there was no accident, they can succeed in the end. It''s hard to live with who. Until there are still men and women left.


    But! Talia''s sudden step broke the tacit understanding between the two. South darbat visually observed that it was a subtropical climate. Talia called a passionate man who didn''t care about the oath of sovereignty of the cat woman, and dragged Batman to a friendly game.


    Master Ninja trained Batman. He was very happy that this man could become his son-in-law. His predecessors said, "really my son-in-law."


    In order to help his daughter tie Batman, the master used his profound alchemy knowledge to match a lost court overpowering drug for many years. Ten months later, Damian Wayne landed. It can be said that this is a typical case of knowledge changing fate.


    Batman can''t find anyone to get angry when he knows the truth. The master is really kind. He doesn''t want to return by teaching his martial arts. He also pastes his daughter''s bride price instead of a penny, and configures secret medicine himself. You know that many medicinal materials are extinct. He uses a little less. In order to inherit Wayne''s family, the master really spared no effort. There is no pressure to be elected a good father-in-law by virtue of this advanced deeds.


    Talia on the other side can''t be blamed. They gave birth to their own children, not Lao Wang''s.


    Batman thought about it and had to run. Next, on a dark and windy night, without riding a white dragon horse and bringing three disciples, Mr. Bruce ran away and wandered outside for several years before returning to Gotham. After that, Talia was furious and chased her husband for thousands of miles. Today, 99% of Gotham''s situation was caused by his original behavior.


    Cat girl is now wronged and sad, with some worry.


    She doesn''t know what to do. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to give up Gotham. This is her home. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to fight. She takes her children thousands of miles to find her husband. Although it''s a little extreme to break her husband''s spine, it''s also an expression of domestic violence. Maybe they like this tune when they are together? What position do you have to get involved? What you think of your status is the role of a lover.


    It''s rare to meet thea today. She has nothing to do. She likes to listen to her gossip. She thinks she doesn''t know her team well. She will go back to her own house in two days. She doesn''t have any scruples. Barbara tells her depression.


    Thea understood after listening to a few words. She sighed in her heart. In fact, it''s a very easy thing to solve. These people have made such a big thing alive.


    Batman taught himself so many psychology books. He is really a giant in theory and a dwarf in life. No wonder he only knows to scare bad people for 30 years.


    As the saying goes, learning is for practical use. He should have learned and learned a lot. It''s not enough to describe it with learning and five cars, but it''s useless to see how much Gotham used today.


    For the current situation of cat girl, although thea has not learned any great works, she can also analyze that her subconscious wants to fight, whether it''s fighting with bad guys or Talia, but Batman''s hesitation before makes her a little embarrassed, that is, she lacks a psychological level.


    If you were Batman, you could do it in a few words, but now you are not. You can only enlighten her in a circuitous way.


    That''s worse. When someone pours bitter water on you in reality, it works very well.


    For example, you say your father ran away when you were 12 and depended on your mother since childhood?


    Look at me. My grandfather was killed by the devil of the foot basin country when he was nine years old. Aren''t I still alive? The most important thing in life is to be happy, right!


    When the other party heard this, it made sense. After comparing his own experience, he did not suffer the most, but only worse. He immediately completed his psychological construction and resurrected with blood in place.


    What thea is doing now is this job. She has artistically processed her painful experience. Of course, Malcolm is hidden. She only says how she misses her father and brother, how her mother wants to remarry, and all her misfortunes, which makes the listener cry.


    Cat girl was really stunned by her painful experience. Compared with her past, although she had a little hard material life, she didn''t have so many bad thoughts. Her childhood life was still good. After such thinking and comparison, she immediately felt that five big words "that''s not a thing."


    Then thea complained bitterly about the difficulties of rich people''s life, such as the spying of shareholders, the framing of peers, the kidnapping and extortion of bad elements. In a word, is it easy for me to live so big.


    Cat girl automatically substituted Bruce''s parents were killed when he was a child, and then associate with those fucking shareholders of Wayne enterprise. Batman didn''t completely take back the control of the group in 20 years. He was greedy for money like every game. He couldn''t stop one after another. These people were not afraid of death when they tried to make money.


    As thea spoke more and more vigorously, the cat girl could only sigh. Sure enough, the life of rich people is also full of misfortune. They really carry much more things than ordinary people like themselves.

 Chapter 56

    Thea and cat girl are more and more happy when they talk. They find an unexpected coincidence according to each other''s life trajectory.


    For her love life with Batman, thea suggested that she increase the offensive. Anyway, you have known him for so many years, you know his length, and he also knows your depth. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, chase boldly. Women chase men''s interlayer yarn. It''s not too easy.


    In fact, it''s strange to say that Gotham is a place where people are rich or not. I don''t know whether it''s Feng Shui. Every couple who will succeed finally broke up, such as Batman cat girl, Gordon and Barbara''s mother, Riddler and so and so woman.


    Oh, no, except for the domineering clown, the rest of the clown girl is blown. Maybe the Feng Shui in this place can''t carry the clown''s madness.


    "By the way, have you dated?" thea doubted whether the serious master Bruce knew that men and women needed to date together.


    "Just once," said the cat girl. She was a little embarrassed and looked down at her. "It was the time to go to Star City..."


    Well, you''re just making a scene on our court? Sure enough, this is Gotham''s romantic expression? It''s really characteristic.


    "You don''t usually give each other gifts or anything?"


    "Yes, he gave me my gloves and whip," said the cat girl, who was full of happiness, which made thea tremble.


    Ouch, I was wrong to say Batman was dull at first. You''re not strong enough


    Just as thea was about to give her a good lesson on 108 precautions that should be known in the relationship between men and women.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." a young man dressed as a restaurant staff led some big men with pistols to the back kitchen.


    Thea, what''s going on? These big men don''t look like they can''t afford to wash the dishes in the back. Are they using pistols to reason with the restaurant owner?


    The cat girl''s surprised eyes to thea were the same as those she didn''t see. She ate a mouthful of fish and said slowly, "most of them charge protection fees. There''s no fuss about this kind of thing. Just get used to it."


    Do as the Romans do. Listen to the "bang bang" gunfire inside. Look at the several diners around. They look calm. They should eat and drink. Maybe this is the custom here?


    With such a interruption, it was difficult to talk about their love life. They began to talk about thea''s skateboard. The cat woman was very measured. She only asked about the design concept, but did not ask any detailed technical questions. They just had a discussion from the practical aspect.


    To be honest, this skateboard doesn''t have too high technical barriers. Thea hasn''t seen the data of the green devil skateboard. She just pieced together a similar one according to its shape and imagination. Who is more stupid than who. She can imitate others, but she can''t apply for intellectual property rights.


    Not to mention others, with Batman''s high IQ, it''s easy to say, which somewhat belittles the labor achievements of thea and felicity, but it can still make a performance similar after a few months of isolation.


    Therefore, thea''s attitude towards the cat girl''s question is that if you ask me, I''ll tell you. If you don''t ask, it''s OK.


    Just as she drew a sketch and talked about some key design points, she saw several big men rush into the back kitchen with AK in their arms.


    Thea looks at cat girl again. Does this restaurant need an interview to wash dishes? Are these people the villagers of the previous group? The first group of people feel that they are not tired of making money here. They ask their friends. How soon will the boss come?


    The cat girl was also a little surprised. She unconsciously stretched out her head and glanced inside. Please, you are a cat girl, not a giraffe woman. What can you see across a wall tens of meters away.


    I found that I didn''t see anything, and the cat girl didn''t look embarrassed. She gracefully lit a women''s cigarette and spread it to thea, saying that this is our way, which makes the people of Star City laugh.


    Thea also expressed admiration for the vibrant lifestyle of the Gotham people, and the topic of weapons can''t be talked about anymore. Thea can only change her most concern about how to fight with high heels.


    Hearing this question, the cat girl almost laughed three times, which is her pride. In her previous love life, she was in the audience stage, that is, the party receiving knowledge instruction, which is called "receiving" for short


    Now I''m finally proud. Thea, you little girl can''t do it sometimes! Let me teach you. It''s time for us to attack.


    At that moment, she explained her experience carefully, which was similar to what Ms. Siva said, but more about her feelings in actual combat.


    I don''t know if the cat girl was stimulated when she was a child, or if she, as a citizen of Gotham, had some psychological diseases. She seemed to have a feeling disorder. Her self-awareness was completely focused on height. She was full of confidence immediately when she put on high heels, and her momentum plummeted when she put on flat shoes.


    Obviously, she is one meter seven, and she has to wear high heels every day. From a distance, it looks like one meter eight. This height discourages many suitors. To know her appearance, she can be said to be the most beautiful woman thea has ever met, not to mention her figure. When she was a child, she fed stray cats every day, stole milk, and the kitten drank half a barrel. She drank half a barrel, That figure makes thea, the same sex, feel excited.


    While listening to the cat girl''s actual combat experience, the sound of "stepping" footsteps sounded, and three gang members holding machine guns and one carrying rocket launchers flew past thea''s table.


    This time, without thea winking and asking, the cat girl also saw something wrong. In such a short time, three groups of people were killed. Finally, these people with rocket launchers, look at the posture. This is by no means an ordinary Gang dispute. Both women have a hunch that they don''t have to pay for today''s meal


    Not to mention that women have a sixth sense. Just listen to the loud noise of "boom", the whole restaurant suddenly calmed down, but the silence didn''t last for a few seconds, and then they heard bursts of screams from the back kitchen.


    "Ah, ah, run, run..."


    I saw a few people running out with blood on their faces. Some of them were still armed while running. One of them was a bald man, who didn''t go through the door. He wrapped his head with his clothes, found a weak part of the wall and rushed out with a bang.


    Thea was stunned. Who is the successor of iron head skill? This is a tough guy, but what''s the situation? The two women looked at each other and saw how many legs they wanted to run. The cat woman only knew that something had happened. Thea could understand Chinese, but their accents had been Americanized. If they were neither Chinese nor foreign, they could only hear the word to run.


    I hate this kind of emergency. Thea didn''t bring any equipment. She thought there would be no accident in the police controlled area. Now it''s too late to regret it.


    The cat girl was also dressed in casual clothes and only took a dagger with her. But looking at the noisy feeling around, she didn''t mean to perform the 72 way Tan leg in public.


    Since you can''t go up and drive a monster, run. The cat girl took thea and ran out.

 Chapter 57

    The two girls are both agile heroes. When they walk away with long legs, they are really walking fast. They don''t want to run past the flash, as long as they run faster than those customers in the restaurant. The two ladies performed the live version of running for everyone, sisters.


    They ran out of the restaurant and found a place with a clear view. They joined the strong crowd.


    As she didn''t know what had happened, the host cat girl was duty bound. In addition, she was a little curious. Under thea''s eyes, she found a gangster who went to the kitchen, pulled him to the corner for a while, and then returned to thea.


    "It''s a killer crocodile. It seems that he jumped out of the sewer. He killed two people at the scene... Unexpectedly, he was released."


    Thea didn''t ask who it was. Anyway, she knew that the Batman team had dealt with him. It''s easy to do. It shows that there are strategies. Once born and twice cooked, many villains are very powerful in the early stage. Later, they become soy sauce and are replaced by new villains. The key point here is that the heroes have strategies!


    The same trick doesn''t work for the saint fighter the second time. There are similar settings here. Many villains have the ability of variation. They don''t know the situation for the first time and fight miserably. They can close the head the second time.


    Power is temporary, technology is lifelong! Thea has more and more determined her scientific and technological enhancement route. That''s it. In fact, she can''t help it if she doesn''t. It''s all forced by the situation. If I had krypton blood, I would have gone to the beach to bask in the sun. Who would still practice martial arts? I don''t have a choice.


    When she was about to let the cat girl explain the strategy, she saw that the load-bearing wall on the outside of the Chinese restaurant was smashed in an instant, and the whole house fell slowly. Finally, it was reduced to rubble under the eyes of everyone.


    "Unfortunately, the fish in this shop is really good..." listening to the murmur of the cat girl, thea can only express her admiration for the strong psychological quality of their gottans.


    "Let''s go." the cat girl took thea and walked out. Is she leaving now? What about the city guard? It''s not good for us to leave like this. After all, we haven''t paid for a lot of food. Can you help us? Don''t you see that the restaurant owner has fainted in the toilet.


    The cat girl seemed to know her doubts and patiently explained, "with the past habits of killer crocodiles, he can''t go to land when the crowd is dense. He often moves in places with water such as sewers. Let''s go back to change clothes and get equipment. He won''t run too far. There is a small artificial lake not far from here, and he will probably go there."


    Thea scratched her head when she heard that she was going to fight in the water. If she went into the water, her equipment would be completely useless, because she had never been tested underwater, and she had never heard that the great Xia could shoot arrows underwater. In addition, she was also very resistant to anything wet. If they all wanted to go into the water, she could only support them mentally!


    As they were hurrying back, thea''s cell phone rang.


    Felicity''s voice came from the mobile phone. "Thea, thea, are you still there? Listen to me, the killer crocodile is in a man-made lake not far from you... Their naming level is terrible..." whispered, "Robin has rushed there. Barbara is worried. Go and help him."


    For this silent Robin, thea still has something to value. After all, she is Batman''s founding disciple, that is, Batman has no daughter, otherwise she must recruit him as a son-in-law. Although felicity didn''t say the situation is serious, it seems to be a bit dangerous.


    "It''s too late to get the equipment. Let''s go?" thea hung up the phone and turned to ask for the opinions of the cat girl. The cat girl was more concerned about her teammates, not to mention Robin. Even Barbara, who disagreed with her, wouldn''t die. Now she led the way and the two ran to the artificial lake.


    As they walked farther and farther away, the surrounding trees increased significantly, and the traces of pedestrians decreased gradually.


    When she walked through a piece of sand, thea finally saw the so-called artificial lake. It seemed to be a playground covering a large area, but it was completely abandoned because of its disrepair. The dilapidated Trojan horse and the incomplete Ferris wheel added a bit of gloom to the place that once brought laughter in the past.


    The artificial lake is located in the north corner of the amusement park. When they ran close, they found that Robin had already made contact with the killer crocodile with a short stick.


    This guy is really ugly. This is thea''s first impression. It can only be seen from her appearance that this is a suspected humanoid monster walking upright. She has no clothes on her upper body and is covered with dense dark gray scales. Her head is extremely large and full of sharp teeth.


    This guy''s head is more than 2 meters. Looking at his thick arms and legs, his weight must be more than 500 kilograms. Thea shook her head. How much food does this goods have to eat a day.


    "How did this guy become like this? Is it a malignant experiment or biochemical transformation?" thea looked at Robin''s fight with the big man. She didn''t show defeat. She wasn''t too worried. She turned to ask the cat girl for more information. In fact, it was to satisfy her curiosity.


    This guy called "man" for the time being is so wonderful. Look at his fangs and his big claws. You Gotham can make him live happily today without dissection and slicing. Your love torch relay is doing well.


    The cat lady pondered, "Bruce collected his cells. From the current clues, he has not been tested or transformed. He is just an ordinary human, but there is a little atavism."


    Looking at the killer crocodile who can flexibly bite Robin with his big mouth while punching and kicking Robin in the distance, is this "a little"? This guy is so long that his mother can''t recognize him. You tell me this is an ordinary human? You''re making fun of me? If this goods were ordinary human, I would be Superman''s seventh uncle and grandmother!


    The cat girl Yu Guang scanned and saw thea''s small face frowning. Knowing that she didn''t believe it, she decided not to carry the pot. "This conclusion was analyzed by Bruce. If you have any questions, wait until he comes back and ask him."


    At the end of this topic, they watched Robyn and the killer crocodile fight attentively.


    It didn''t take long for thea to understand that the killer crocodile was not trained at all. She didn''t know any boxing and leg skills at all. She only knew how to fight with horizontal fist and vertical leg. From this point of view, it''s not too much for Batman to say that he is an ordinary person.


    He also paid attention to Robin''s combat power. This Barbara suitor gave thea the impression that he was silent, but he didn''t expect that his combat style was hot-blooded. His long black hair danced with the wind. From time to time, there was his hearty cry and the "pop" sound of his short stick hitting the killer crocodile


    The strength is really good. It really doesn''t waste Batman''s years of training. Thea is conceited that she should be better than him if she doesn''t use scientific and technological equipment, but there is also a bit of luck here. She doesn''t win firmly with her hands. If she makes a big mistake, she may be defeated.


    Now the scene is very much like a martial artist fighting an ordinary man with great strength. Although every punch and foot of this ordinary man are fatal, it is meaningless if the powerful force can''t hit the opponent. Robin has won steadily.

 Chapter 58

    Robin naturally saw that the second daughter had arrived. As a Batman descendant with a little mental cleanliness, he was also very chivalrous and shouted, "don''t go, I can solve him."


    Hearing what he said, thea felt much relieved. In fact, she had no intention to help at all. The killer crocodile ran out of nowhere. The scales on her body were with particularly disgusting mucus. She looked uncomfortable.


    The cat girl grew up in the slum. She can tolerate mucus to a certain extent, but just now the wind direction changed a little. From the place where the two fought, she blew a rotten smell near her. The cat girl who was caught off guard quickly hid on the side. It''s too smelly! She is known as a cat girl. Although she is not as good as a cat, her vision, smell and so on have reached a very strong level. This fierce smoke almost made her spit out her lunch.


    The two women exchanged eyes with each other. Unexpectedly, they found that neither of them had the intention to rush up. They were secretly relieved. Both of them thought that I was not afraid of dirt (stink). I was to protect Robin''s manly dignity. If I can''t say it, I can''t.


    It seems that it happened again yesterday. Like watching Batman and Siva that day, the second daughter looked on the side with her shoulders and made some comments from time to time.


    Robin didn''t know their inner track. He shouted No. in fact, what he thought was that you should hurry up side by side and let''s be this grandson together. He didn''t have rhinitis. He smelled a lot for ten minutes, and his nose was almost numb. He thought that after he shouted, the two heroes could rush to help regardless.


    Unexpectedly, the two women stood honestly and watched. What''s going on? Robin can''t figure it out. Cat girl is always kind-hearted. She shouldn''t die. The problem lies with the girl from Star City? Is it because you Xingcheng people have such a low crime rate? Don''t say no?


    Robin has always thought that Gotham people talk one thing behind the other, which makes him very disgusted with his honest nature. But today, the action of real people in Star City surprised him. He unexpectedly missed Gotham''s cunning style. Sure enough, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as his own dog''s nest. We Gotham people also have some merits.


    I don''t know that her behavior has put a real label on the star city. Thea is also thinking about how to fight against this enemy with a smelly aura, but she hasn''t come up with a good idea after thinking about it. This may be the natural enemy of the heroine. Don''t talk about herself. The female Superman and the magic female Xia dare not fight close combat with him?


    Looking at the way he was covered with mucus, every time Robin''s short stick hit him, a lot of indescribable things splashed everywhere. Does Wonder Woman dare to still lasso? Dare you cut with a sword? Unless she doesn''t want the old one and is ready to change it! The best way to deal with this guy is to send a frozen arrow from a distance and freeze it into a big ice lump. Then it will be buried deep in the bottom. It''s safe and assured to save him from polluting the air. Maybe the mucus on his body can promote the growth of plants?


    Thea thought more and more and felt more disgusted. Under her wishful thinking, the battle situation had been divided. Robin''s joint skill of Sambo had discounted one left hand or left claw of the killer crocodile? Then he put away his short stick and fell over his shoulder to throw the enemy out, but he miscalculated the enemy''s weight and his own strength.


    The action of over shoulder fall was only more than half completed. The fall was out, but there was almost no strength. The killer crocodile was afraid of being beaten or naturally timid. He didn''t seize the opportunity to attack, but jumped into the lake.


    When he swam to the middle of the lake, he came out of the water to challenge Robin. I don''t know if the vocal cords degenerated. The sound in his mouth was not like human voice, but like some unknown roar.


    It''s not appropriate for the two women to look around again. They quickly walked towards Robin, but they stopped at the same time after taking a few steps. There''s no way. Robin''s body is full of flavor now, especially when he fell over his shoulder and stained with a lot of messy things. The original black and red tights are now white and green with a lot of mucus, not to mention disgusting.


    Thea made an invitation gesture to the cat girl, which means I don''t know him well. You''re a teammate. Go up and negotiate... At the same time, she thought mischievously that Barbara would not let you in if you didn''t take a bath eight times, Robin.


    Cat girl can''t blame thea for her lack of loyalty. It''s her teammate. She''s really too far away. She can only hold her nose and talk.


    Robin, like Batman, looks tolerant to women. In fact, he doesn''t know how to talk to women. Seeing that he doesn''t say a word behind Barbara every day, he knows that he is an honest and almost dull boy.


    So don''t say that the two women are just onlookers. Even if they fall into a well and even stab in the back, he will only ask why and whether they have any difficulties, rather than stabbing back.


    "Aren''t you hurt?" the cat tried to shield her olfactory organs, suggesting that she didn''t smell anything, and recalled delicious fried fish, grilled fish, fried fish and so on. what? Crocodiles are fish, too? Are crocodiles fish? They are reptiles. The cat girl who is very sensitive to fish will tell you that the goods have nothing to do with fish.


    "No, No." Robin, who was hot blooded, didn''t know that he had so many attachments on his body. He just felt that although the enemy ran away, the smell still lingered near his nasal mucosa, thinking whether his nose was smoked out? Go back and find a doctor to check yourself. Superheroes don''t have medical insurance. If you find a physical problem, you have to treat it in advance.


    Seeing that the killer crocodile didn''t run far and showed his head from the water to challenge himself made him a little angry. In fact, not only thea, but also the Batman team is not good at water warfare. In other words, superheroes have no habit of underwater warfare except sea king.


    So there''s no good way to run into such a guy except to trick him into playing on land.


    "If you have the ability to come up, I''ll kill you with one hand!" Robin opened his mocking skills and tried to deceive the other party first.


    "If you have the ability, come down and I''ll let you have two legs!" the killer crocodile is not a fool. There are still some IQ levels of ordinary people. Look, although thea cat and woman stand a little far away, they are still surrounded. He can''t even fight a robin. How can he go up and die.


    Then it''s time to enter the war of words "you come down!" "you come up", "you come down if you have the ability..." "you come up if you have the ability!"


    They sprayed for five minutes across the distance. It turns out that no one is as stupid as anyone these days. The killer crocodile is not fooled at all. He floats steadily on the water. At the same time, he has a stubborn temper. He thinks that even if you have help, I''m not afraid in the water. I won''t go out if I kill him. I''m so angry with you!


    At the time of the stalemate between the two sides, a motorcycle rushed from far to near.

 Chapter 59

    "Yo, it''s Barbara. It''s very fast." the cat girl with good eyes first found the visitor.


    Isn''t it? The bat woman in black cloak, yellow gloves and yellow boots approached several people quickly like a gust of wind.


    "Robin, are you okay?" Barbara ignored the second daughter watching the play. She saw Robin standing by the lake with her waist crossed and panting there. She thought he was hurt.


    In fact, Robin just yelled too hard and got angry. He is different from the killer crocodile. The guy is 2.2 meters tall and weighs more than 500 kilograms. He usually speaks in a voice like thunder. He is an ordinary person, even thin among heroes. He is really tired to shout like a human speaker for five minutes.


    Barbara looked at him and didn''t answer. She thought he was hurt too badly. She scolded the straight second daughter standing next to her eyes. "You''re too much!" she threw the motorcycle back and ran towards Robin.


    Huh? Are we to blame? Thea felt that this man was too brainless. Everything was taken for granted. To measure all things with her own thoughts, what was the same as her own cognition was right, and what was different was wrong.


    She ran to pull Robin and gave the cat girl a joking look. Both of them put on an expression of watching a good play.


    "Ouch..." Barbara runs really fast. It seems that she has a deep relationship with Robin, but when she runs two meters away, she finds that it''s wrong. Robin''s white and green makes his very serious combat clothes like scavengers. And it also had a strong pungent smell. Anyway, she had never smelled such a bad smell since she was spoiled since childhood. She quickly made a stop gesture to Robin.


    In fact, Robin didn''t come forward, but stepped back a few steps. He was just simple and not a fool. He scolded by the lake for a long time and found that he was abnormal. If he hung this body to give his girlfriend a love hug, there would be only two results. Either Barbara could not bear it and blackened, or she was beaten to carbonization. There is no problem of breaking up here. Either you die or I die. There is no difference between them.


    Barbara was relieved to see that her boyfriend didn''t rush at her. She looked at his pendant carefully again. The more she saw it, the more disgusting she became, and her steps kept retreating.


    When she retreated to the point where she couldn''t smell the pungent smell, she found herself standing beside the two chivalrous women. She said angrily, "you knew? Are you happy? Laugh if you want..."


    Thea cheered up. She wasn''t ready to give her face at all. She gave full play to the simple and optimistic spirit of the people of Xingcheng. Since you agree with me to laugh, I''ll laugh. It''s really funny to see them as performing a stage play! It would be better if I could read a few more lines from Romeo Juliet.


    Cat girl can''t be so heartless. She still has to work in this team. She tried to hold back her smile and turned off the happy topic "what''s next?"


    Yeah, what''s next. The five member team is all together. Although there is no camera here, thea sees a drone hovering over her head. Felicity has automatically stood in the mascot position to cheer everyone on.


    However, the four of us are both output and agile output. To deal with this rough and fleshy boss, it looks like a power boss. The team configuration is terrible. Of course, we have to count the two people who don''t have equipment... It''s bullshit. Get out of here!


    Barbara didn''t know what she was thinking. She politely asked, "does Miss thea have any suggestions?"


    "No suggestion..." it was only a long time since thea came to Gotham. Even the strange name was told by the cat girl. When she thought of the cat girl, she naturally thought of the original question, "how did you catch this guy before?"


    Didn''t he wear this powerful odor aura when you arrested him last time? Or is this skill newly realized by him recently? Or did you think of it to deal with you? If so, this guy who is about to degenerate to the Cretaceous has a good IQ


    How did you catch it before? Facing thea''s problem, Barbara immediately said that although she was very mature, she was actually a child. She really didn''t know what had happened before. For details, please ask the aunt who was dozens of years old around her.


    The cat girl thought about it and didn''t remember this strange thing. Maybe she was busy and went to rob the rich and help the poor? I only know that I would have been impressed if I had seen it before.


    Seeing both of them shaking their heads, thea knew it was going to be bad. Fortunately, there was a suspected insider here who said to Barbara, "call Robin and let''s ask him."


    In fact, several people are not far away. It''s OK to shout by pulling her neck, but thea is afraid that there are some secrets here. She and others heard it, and the killer crocodile in the lake heard it. She''s always embarrassed to read the strategy in front of the boss, right? So it''s best to call Robin and ask in a low voice.


    Barbara waved and called Comrade Robin, who was still in a daze by the lake.


    "What''s the matter?" Robin came over, but when he reached a few people two meters away, the three women raised one hand and made a stop, so he had to stand in place.


    Barbara asked the question again. "I don''t know, don''t you all know?" Robin wondered. If I knew, could I be so miserable? It''s unknown whether Barbara will let herself in tonight. You think I''m sick. I''m willing to be like this


    Several people were a little confused and looked at each other. Did only Batman know? He took the boss for seconds without anyone noticing? But he doesn''t know where it is now! Does Alfred know? Director Gordon knows?


    Thea is completely convinced of their team. You see, Batman boss, whether the enemy or himself, has written down their abilities and restraint methods in a small black book. You haven''t even recorded what you''ve played. A group of bastards holding thighs.


    Finally, the bat family and friends watched thea at the same time, meaning to ask if the Star City colleague had any ideas.


    Of course, thea has an idea. Her principle is to make preparations in advance. Just now she thought that it is most appropriate to use a frozen arrow to deal with this guy who is smelly and strong. One arrow can''t go down with a "whoosh" arrow that hides far away. If you don''t believe it, you can''t freeze him. One arrow can''t go down with two arrows!


    The problem is that she didn''t prepare many arrows. In addition, the cost was high. She only prepared five frozen arrows. The original plan was to deal with Bain. The guy had a big head, a thick neck, could run a horse on his arm and stand on his fist. Maybe the only weakness was that he was slow. Limit his only speed. If he came from a distance, he had to lie down no matter how strong he was.


    The future can only be discussed in the future. Solve the present first. Thea nodded. "I have a way, but I have to go back and get the equipment. You hold him first, and I''ll be back soon." then she picked up the motorcycle Barbara rode before and drove out.

 Chapter 60

    "Take me." the cat girl saw that she was going back and jumped on the motorcycle. She didn''t bring her equipment. There was a dagger all over her body. The dagger was a little lethal to ordinary people. She could only be a toothpick to deal with the atavistic crocodile


    "We''ll be back soon. You''ll hold him first..." thea left a word, slammed the accelerator and the motorcycle rushed out.


    It''s easy for you to say. How can you hold on? The other two looked at each other affectionately. Barbara pointed to the center of the lake and "keep scolding, don''t stop."


    Robin wants to say something. Why don''t you scold? Ever had a mouth addiction? I''ve been shouting with my neck pulled for nearly ten minutes. Although it''s a form of mutual injury, people can drink a mouthful of Runrun''s voice at any time in the water. My voice is almost smoking.


    But looking at Barbara''s indisputable eyes, she can only accept this arduous task with pain and happiness.


    Listen to your girlfriend''s words and do whatever you want. Scold. Although abusing in front of your sweetheart may damage your image as an honest and polite young man in the past, there are only two people here. You can''t let Barbara scold in person. Men have to be cruel to themselves! Come on!


    Open the collar of the tight combat suit outside. I don''t think there''s a problem at ordinary times. I found it after shouting at my throat for ten minutes. With continuous inhalation and sound, the air permeability at the collar is too poor, and the whole neck is stained with sweat.


    Barbara looked at her boyfriend''s obedience and burst out. She was very happy and felt that she still had some means. Although her mother had run away early and her close friends were infinitely close to zero, we can''t master the art of controlling husband, can we?


    But she found it was wrong after listening to it for two minutes. In the past, Robin was silent and couldn''t fart with three sticks. What she said was "Batman is right" and "Barbara is right". Today, the curse lasted only a few minutes. The tricky language and the vicious topic were really eye opening, not to mention that such a cruel sentence didn''t duplicate a word.


    How is this possible? Barbara''s eyes became more and more fierce. Did he find a little fox behind his back?


    As soon as she thought that he might cheat, Barbara couldn''t care about robin''s strong breath. She grabbed his collar and asked, "who taught you these words, where is she!" as long as Robin said a place name the next second, she immediately killed the door. The future of the Gotham people was pushed back, and she was unhappy. The happiness of the Gotham people is of little use!


    "Ah, who taught it? Oh, it''s Miss smock." Robin was stunned when asked. He didn''t understand what she meant. His brain turned for a few times and didn''t make clear the logical relationship here. He could only answer honestly. Then he pointed to the headset he was carrying.


    "Is it felicity?" Barbara quickly took out her headset and brought it. Before she came out, Felicity specially handed her one, saying it was convenient to contact. She didn''t like the Star City duo, so she didn''t bring it all the time.


    The headset was connected very quickly. "Welcome Barbara into our chat room! I won''t talk to you first. We still have business. Robin continued..." the voice in the headset was very clear. We could hear felicity say hello in a hurry and start again. Their "business" was that she said something in the headset and Robin repeated it outside with a human flesh speaker.


    Barbara just thinks it''s ugly to scold. It''s vicious. If she changes her position and gets scolded herself, her blood vessels will burst... Looking back, thea''s two words hurt her so much that she didn''t eat dinner. Can they all curse the street? The scene so scolds unexpectedly does not have a sentence duplicate kind, this needs how huge vocabulary


    "Robin, rest for half a minute, I''ll find a new one, and you can drink..." then I heard felicity typing on the keyboard and faintly shouting, "the bald man over there, pass me a bottle of water..."


    What the hell is this? What''s new? Barbara doesn''t understand that there''s a story she doesn''t know? Look at Robin. If his girlfriend looked at him like this in the past, Robin could pass out happily, but now he really didn''t have the strength. He gasped and wanted to drink water. The problem is No. there is something unknown floating on the lake in front of him. The killer crocodile has strong digestion ability. He can drink, but he can''t. he licked his lips, Try to think of something that can produce saliva and quench thirst.


    "Ha, I''m back, let''s go on!" felicity said vigorously.


    "Wait, I''ll interrupt. What were you looking for just now?" Barbara felt she couldn''t sleep today if she didn''t ask.


    "100 classic practical swearing, the latest edition of 2007... Have you seen it? I''ve read a few sentences and always feel that they are of great collection value. I didn''t expect to use them today, ha ha! Robin, let''s continue..." felicity said and tilted the building. Fortunately, she still remembered the business and forcibly took back the topic.


    It turns out that you people in Xingcheng are so good at playing... Barbara only thinks that her previous life has been lived in vain for 20 years. She silently looks at Robin and scolds him according to the gourd painting.


    Not to mention, this paragraph can really be called "classic". Barbara just started listening to a few particularly interesting words and memorized them carefully. She was ready to use them on some occasions in the future, but later found that all the sentences were classic. She gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, turned on the recording equipment on her combat suit and started recording directly.


    At this time, the killer crocodile in the middle of the lake is also very uncomfortable.


    At first, when Robin scolded, he didn''t take it seriously. He only thought about these annoying guys and hurried to go ashore. The artificial lake was built very inconsistent with national standards. I don''t know how much money the contractor was greedy for. This is a pure lake. There is only a muddy channel below, the one he swam from the Chinese restaurant, There must be many enemies lying in ambush there now. You can''t go back.


    He swam around the bottom of the lake, but he didn''t find any other way out, but he didn''t despair. He was underwater. They were on the water, so he spent it. There was food and drink under the water. Who was afraid of who! While pondering, he caught a small fish swimming by, ate it in three and two, and looked at several people on the shore with a sneer.


    When thea left with the cat girl, he was still happy for a while. He felt that these guys were going to retreat, but soon found that the young man who had fallen with him came to the lake again and scolded with his cheeks.


    These people are really stupid. Do you want to use such a mean way to motivate yourself out? Although my body is getting bigger, my mind is still smart. I''m a detective... No, I''m me. I''m fireworks of different colors.


    ***


    But it was wrong to listen, because he scolded too hard. In a short period of time, the names of countless relatives came out of each other''s mouth. Their immediate relatives have been rotated again. Now they all begin to tell the stories of their grandfather''s generation!

 Chapter 61

    ***


    Fortunately, the object of his atavism is crocodile. This reptile is naturally cold-blooded, that is, its blood circulation is relatively slow and it is not so easy to get angry. In addition, the brain suffered some damage after the mutation. Robin scolded some too high-end. Many passages need to go around a few circles to understand the meaning. The killer crocodile just didn''t want to understand the old ones, and new words came out again.


    "Hey, Barbara, thea, they still have one minute to enter the battlefield. We have to lead him out. I''ll open a single channel for you, and you can join in and scold." felicity said hurriedly in her ear.


    I''m going up to scold, too? Barbara is a little unbelievable. She has mostly received higher education since childhood. She really hasn''t done such a thing. She''s a little drumming in her heart. Can I do it, but it seems to be a very enjoyable thing to see Robin scolding blushing and thick neck? There is a strange sense of guilt in my heart. Is this commonly known as learning well for three years and learning bad for three days?


    As an intellectual woman in the new era, I can''t leave regret for myself. I went to the hall and the kitchen, killed a Trojan horse and turned over the wall. These two achievements have been made.


    In order to fight against the little three against the hooligans in the future, I scold the little three so that I can''t take care of myself. It seems that I still need to make up this short board. Today is a rare opportunity. What I haven''t said, come on!


    "I found a mixed version for you. The name of this post is" let your opponent be a new man 07 trial version ". It is said that the effect is very good. Let''s try... I''ll debug the channel first, and Robin will explain the precautions to Barbara... Hey hey." felicity in the headset is very excited. She has never been so happy as she is today.


    Are there any precautions? Just yell at me? Barbara doesn''t understand.


    Robin was afraid of smoking her, stood three meters away and said seriously, "honey, you should pay attention to several problems. First, inhale from your lower abdomen and transfer the sound to the vocal cords through your chest. At this time, you should pay attention not to release the sound at one time, but step by step. I''ll show you..."


    Robin said that without waiting for Barbara''s reaction, he stood tall and straight, and did a few so-called standard vocal movements just like a singer practicing his voice. After singing, I felt good and gave Barbara a a thumbs up with a trace of encouragement in her eyes, which means you should try it, too?


    In fact, Robin here is a little complacent. Although he was silent in the past, he was brought out by Batman. Master Bruce hasn''t smiled since his parents died in his life. When you see his mouth grinning to the back of his head, it shows that he must be controlled by the clown. We can start the Holy Grail War again, ah! No, the cloak war.


    Today, under the guidance of felicity, the blood of the normally depressed young people was stimulated. I just felt that I scolded too much. Now I''m full of strength, and the haze of the past has been swept away.


    Looking at her boyfriend full of sunshine and fighting spirit, Barbara doesn''t think she thinks, is this still my Robin? The one in my family is not so funny... Master bat will be silly when he comes back to see his proud disciple.


    "Ah, I''m back. It''s all debugged. Barbara, can you hear me?"


    "Very clear"


    "Then let''s start..."


    At this time, the killer crocodile in the middle of the lake saw that not only the young man came to scold himself, but also the women around him. This is to scold himself with men and women? Hum, our blood circulation is slow, we are not angry! You think our crocodile skin is fake? I tell you, the skin all over the body is thick, especially the facial skin is outstanding and strong!


    Relying on his talent, the killer crocodile listened in the lake without worry, but soon found that this time was different from the past. Just now it was just ugly and damaged. This time, the mixed doubles team was unexpectedly strong.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are lovers. Their voice lines are very consistent. Coupled with felicity''s special collocation, the male and female voices produce a trace of harmony.


    Barbara began to feel uncomfortable, but soon took advantage of the special occurrence method understood by Robin. Her girl''s high pitched voice combined with Robin''s vigorous voice produced wonderful physical phenomena. The penetration of the mixed sound was more than one step higher, and their voices rippled on the lake.


    Later, Barbara also completely abandoned her reserve, used the tune of singing hymns she learned in the choir when she was a child, and gave Robin a smile and a wink from time to time. Her voice changed with the master''s tone, sometimes holy and sometimes seductive.


    Robin looked at his lover with a happy face. He also found the potential of his lover for the first time. He loved the tone of Saint and witch. He just felt that she was the woman he loved most no matter what her identity and occupation.


    Their love affair completely angered the killer crocodile in the middle of the lake. As a cold-blooded humanoid creature who has been single for 30 years, you can''t hold your anger this time. You''re too much. You want to show your love and go home! Why hurt me like this!


    Before the flattery, I saw the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court. I had only one idea in my heart. He wanted to burn the dog man and woman!


    Killer crocodiles also forgot their original intention to hide in the middle of the lake. In order to improve their momentum, they overcame their decadent voice, shouted "kill" and rushed out of the middle of the lake.


    This is a fragment of an online novel called what he read in the sewer when he was a child. It is said that it is a translation spread from the distant Oriental world. In the book, whenever the protagonist is bullied and besieged, he will shout "kill", and then his strength will soar to attack all kinds of enemies. In fact, there is another sentence "break it for me", but he felt that he was lack of momentum, so he gave up.


    When he was a child, he was bullied and beaten every day because of his appearance. Every time he shouted this word, he could summon up his courage to resist. Over time, many people called himself killer crocodile. In fact, this name is not bad, at least he thinks so.


    The two people on the shore are feeling refreshed. What Batman is missing, Gotham is in chaos, and all the troubles have disappeared. There is a momentum that the sky is falling to be covered. If the time is not wrong, they would almost be used as a bed for a field battle.


    "Be careful, he''s coming out." felicity, who controls the UAV, is really the best teammate in 2007. He reminded them at the first time. They noticed that yo, they almost forgot that there was another enemy in the lake!

 Chapter 62

    The killer crocodile ran to the shore with a ferocious face and rushed at Robin. He didn''t pay attention. It was suspected that Barbara with a whip was loosening her pants and belt.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. When a single Wang sees a pair of dog men and women showing off in front of him, his first reaction is to bite the male. He won''t say that you two are too incompatible together. Let me bite the female to death and live happily with the male dog?


    After all, the main body of single Wang is still male, which may be mixed with several females? There are too few data and there is no universality.


    Of course, the above probability can not be said to be completely absent... There are still some curved and single people in life. Each of them is a treasure variety. We should be fraternal and tolerant, which is definitely true love.


    It''s just like when we see an obscene man blocking a pair of handsome men and women on the road, a big mouth slapping on the pretty woman''s face, ignoring the surrounding eyes and pulling the handsome man to run. At this time, don''t take out your mobile phone "Hey, do you want anything..." at this time, we just need to send blessings silently.


    Robin now sees that the killer crocodile pounced on him regardless. He is secretly happy. He is not because he found true love, but because he is afraid that he will hit Barbara. If he can beat Barbara, he doesn''t want this guy to faint his fragrant girlfriend. Although brother Ren has been soaking in the lake for a while, he still has a pungent sour smell on his body.


    You''re just trying to harm me alone! This is the true portrayal of Robin''s heart at present.


    His voice was hoarse. It was hard to lead him out this time, but he couldn''t let him run away. He motioned Barbara to cut off his way back, and Robin moved the battlefield to the shore a few steps.


    "Felicity, have they arrived?" Barbara saw her boyfriend fight with the big man again. Robin''s state was not as good as it was at first. After counting, he stood in the sun and scolded for half an hour without rest. The killer crocodile had a full rest in the water like his home. In addition, he ate two fish, and his strength had recovered more than half.


    At present, Robin, who is mentally tired, can only try his best to avoid the attack of his opponent, and occasionally counterattack with little effect.


    "Ah, we''ve arrived... If we all rush out and fear to scare him, we''ll kill him at the critical moment." thea''s voice came from the headset. In fact, she and cat girl have been here for a while. She just felt that their husband and wife were very powerful and hid nearby and didn''t dare to come out.


    Thea really has the idea of killing with one blow. The skateboard bow and arrow are ready. As long as the killer crocodile shows its flaws, let the blind scientist see how the refrigerator is made.


    Cat girl doesn''t matter now. She''s just a character who doesn''t mind watching the excitement. She was a villain in her early years, but she has recently changed her ways. The killer crocodile can''t escape if she''s intentional, so she hides in the grass and watches happily.


    She doesn''t care. Barbara can''t care. Seeing her boyfriend fight harder and harder, she swings her belt. In fact, she is a whip and joins the battle group.


    Thea is trying to see her skill. After all, several people still need to cooperate for some time, but after reading it, she said she was not disappointed. She just felt a little unworthy of her name.


    Barbara has worked hard on the whip for some reason. It can be seen that she likes this medium-range weapon very much. She constantly uses women''s agility to move her steps in battle. This fighting method is a little too clever. Hitting an ordinary person or a little monster is still no problem. It will even be very efficient and beautiful. The killing power of swinging the whip is great.


    However, this way of fighting will be full of flaws once it meets a slightly stronger enemy. If she is only at this level, thea can defeat her without any weapons, and the winning rate is very high.


    At present, the strongest member of their family and friend group is the cat girl. Years of life and death training on the street and the behavior style of both good and evil have increased her combat effectiveness in geometric multiples. You know, she has hardly received any training. She hasn''t attended a serious small class like Thea for a day, and her Kung Fu is honed in actual combat.


    Robin''s strength is a little poor. Batman pays too much attention to this successor and teaches his own proud tricks, but Robin''s physique is too thin and many tricks can''t be used according to his physical conditions. He may also be aware of this problem and artificially rely on his kung fu to be agile and dexterous, which makes him a little different now.


    Barbara, not to mention, if we don''t make major adjustments to the proper level of follower heroes, we will achieve this in our whole life.


    While thea was seriously thinking about the problem, Felicity''s voice came out again. "Don''t just fight, continue to scold, what if he runs away? I continued to read..."


    Still scolding? The little couple looked at each other and saw the expectation in each other''s eyes. Come on. Anyway, Felicity read it. They retelled it and formed a conditioned reflex. It was just a brain. They scolded and continued to beat on their hands. It didn''t affect anything.


    Your grandson stinks so much that you cause material pollution to us. We''ll deal with you with rubbish and give you some spiritual pollution. Come on! Hurt each other!


    In fact, the killer crocodile of this meeting already wants to run away. Although he doesn''t have the spider feeling like spider man, he returns to his ancestors and becomes a ghost. His sixth sense has been strengthened. Although he only sees two enemies, he always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just as he was going to go back and continue to eat fish, he found that the husband and wife shop continued to scold. With the harmony of the two people like singing, his originally subsided anger jumped up again.


    You''re endless! Don''t you understand the truth of staying on the front line? Regardless of the dilemma of having a small vocabulary, open your mouth and spray with them.


    Felicity in the headset also began to work hard. She chose those passages related to crocodiles. After a while, she has finished the production process of crocodile leather bag. Now she is describing how to fry crocodile meat more scientifically and nutritious.


    Robin didn''t use his head and his combat effectiveness was basically unaffected, but the killer crocodile became more and more angry. Although he still thought he was human in his heart, with the passage of time, the exclusion of human society has formed a certain identity with crocodiles.


    Listening to Robin''s talk about all kinds of pickpocketing and cramping, all kinds of braised stews are so disharmonious, and she also relaxed the attack on Barbara on the other side. In fact, she jumped up and down like a rabbit. The killer crocodile can''t hit people at all. Since she can''t hit people, she won''t fight. Ignoring Barbara, she hit Robin like rain.


    Robin used up a lot of energy and could only resist this fierce attack.


    Barbara can''t watch her boyfriend get beaten, but her lethality is really limited. She can only shake her hand and wrap a whip around the killer crocodile''s leg, hoping to hold him by her own strength and buy time for robin to regroup.

 Chapter 63

    Although Barbara''s strength is small, even at the level of ordinary people. This strength can''t even offset the weight of the killer crocodile, let alone pull him, Barbara''s timing is very clever, just when he has exhausted his new strength.


    "Hmm?" the killer crocodile was chasing Robin. Suddenly, his right leg was entangled by a whip, and his pace couldn''t stop.


    Good chance, the cat girl who had been hiding for a long time saw the good opportunity made by her teammates. Without hesitation, she immediately flew up, shot two throwing knives between her hands and went straight to the killer crocodile''s eyes without scale protection. At the same time, he took out his whip and wrapped it around his left leg. This is a gift from master bat who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. To be honest, it''s still very useful


    Robin was hit many times by a round of fist rain from the killer crocodile. Although he protected the fatal parts of his body, his whole body was still sore. This guy was too strong. The protective clothing only provided some protection, and the bruises on his body must be indispensable.


    Seeing that the two teammates restricted the enemy''s action, he didn''t dare to slack off. He knew that they worked so hard to subdue the killer crocodile. He didn''t mean to save face in front of outsiders. As the only man in the team, he couldn''t lose to the girl.


    When he made a mistake, he ran to the back of the killer crocodile and punched him in the back neck. The purpose of his team was not to kill, and he didn''t mean to change the court at present. Although he didn''t understand how much this guy could contribute to the society, he still had to abide by the door rules of bat gate. It seemed to Robin that it was a very perfect ending to knock the enemy out.


    Normal people do faint when they are hit on the back of their neck. This scene often appears in movies and TV dramas. The protagonist or villain takes people into a small black room, hides behind the door and gently hits the target and lies down. There are some artistic processing elements here, but the principle is correct. Trained people who are familiar with human structure can do it, and Robin is naturally trained, He was very confident in his skill, but he didn''t expect that the confident must kill punch had an unexpected effect.


    Are killer crocodiles normal? Emotionally speaking, he thinks he''s normal. He rolls in the mud and catches a few small fish and shrimp for breakfast. Isn''t this normal life?


    He once saw many women paste mud on their faces. What is it said to be seaweed mud? It''s said that it''s quite expensive. It''s bullshit. He sees that the mud is no different from his own sewer.


    On another occasion, he hid far away and saw some short yellow skinned people called the foot basin country eating a fish raw and still singing and dancing after eating it. Why are they so happy? Can''t you eat raw fish at ordinary times? It must be!


    Killer crocodile thinks these people are not as good as himself. Seeing that they are so poor, he threw some fish down. I don''t know if they ate


    Through constant contact with human society, killer crocodile doesn''t feel that there is a problem with his way of life. He has no difference except that he looks different from them, which makes him feel that he has no problem!


    But is that true? Many people in Arkham shouted, I''m not sick, I''m not crazy. The fact is that these people are crazy. The more they shout, the more serious and incurable the disease is. On the contrary, some quietly ponder the law of guard patrol every day. That''s not crazy.


    Killer crocodile is a guy who says he is still a human. In fact, he is not a human. Physiologically, the genetic gap between him and human is as far as two blocks. If he does not stop his current degradation and atavism speed, in theory, he will become a human crocodile who only knows how to kill in 20 years.


    Of course, all this is still far away. No matter what the killer crocodile will become in the future, first of all, he has to get rid of today''s crisis. His legs are entangled by two women. Robin has walked behind him, gathered all his strength and punched him hard on the back neck.


    "Ah!" in the imagination, the enemy fell to the ground, accepted the worship eyes of the women, married Barbara to the peak of life in the future, and none of these appeared. Robin watched the killer crocodile roll on the ground with her head in her arms. In order not to be involved, the two women had to take back their whip and look at it from a distance.


    It doesn''t look like you''re going to be in a coma. Do you have so many setbacks in your martial arts that you can miss it in such a simple way? Robin looked a little ugly.


    Worse than his face is the killer crocodile. He suffered from his large body and his slow reaction. When he found that robin was a step behind him, he didn''t avoid the punch.


    A normal person must have fainted when he was hit by Robin''s fist full of chakra Zhenyuan force of the small universe, and he can''t wake up in three days. Even if he wakes up, he will wake up hungry.


    But the killer crocodile is already abnormal, okay! With the increase of age, his physiological structure has been infinitely close to the crocodile. Below the neck and close to the spine, the crocodile has a cluster of dense neurons to control the balance and overall coordination of the body.


    From the perspective of ordinary people looking at crocodiles, we can''t find the specific location from the thick bucket body on one side of the crocodile''s head, neck and body, but skilled hunters can find this area.


    If you don''t want to use the old-fashioned method of burying a knife in the crocodile''s path and allowing it to open its belly, but imagine a soldier to challenge, then you just need to find this position and take a dagger to plunge in, which will paralyze the crocodile. At that time, it''s up to you to kill or scrape.


    Unfortunately, Robin hit this position. If he had a knife in his hand, the battle would be over by now. Several people carried the booty back to hand in the task, but... He hit empty handed. Although he was powerful, the crocodile was famous for its thick skin. The killing power of this punch was not dizziness, but pain. The severe pain made the nervous killer crocodile a little unbearable, No matter how many enemies around him, he rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Ouch, it''s not a good chance. Thea saw the enemy rolling and several of her own people were stunned. She knew it was time to come out. She floated ten meters in the air and controlled the skateboard and jumped out like an arrow.


    Flying 30 meters away from the killer crocodile, she sniffed her nose gently. There was no smell. In fact, shooting from 100 meters away was ok, but in order to make herself less special, several people in the family and friends group were stained with messy things. Thea held the idea of uniting comrades, so she found a relatively close distance.


    Draw out a frozen arrow, calculate the advance amount, aim at his calf, and shoot out with a "whoosh" arrow. In the face of these temporary teammates of the virgin heart, she doesn''t want to have a contradiction because she kills the enemy.

 Chapter 64

    The killer crocodile was still rolling on the ground. Although his crocodile reaction warned him of danger, it would hurt him so much that he forgot his last name. His brain did not receive the danger signal at all, or received it, and there were no brain cells to analyze.


    Compared with the pain in his back, this gentle arrow was not hurt at all. He also saw the man who shot at him. Eh, how can this man float in the sky? As a single crocodile who has lived in the sewer for 20 years, he has never seen such a high-end thing. Is this what those people call a plane? The subconscious doesn''t think so. It seems that the plane should fly very high.


    After thinking for a few times, he unexpectedly found that his back was not so painful, which was good news for him. As long as he recovered his ability to move, he could run back to the lake. It''s impossible for him to get into the water? As for the three on the ground, the killer crocodile felt that he could still rush out after fighting a few times. At the same time, he couldn''t come out no matter what they said.


    The plan is very good. I was about to charge on the way back and forth, huh? Why didn''t you move? I want to move my body and find that my body can''t move, and there is a piercing cold current running around my body.


    Subconsciously bowed his head "wow" how did it freeze below his neck? The huge head shook left and right, and only the neck moved... Look around. The environment is still the same as before. The dog man and woman and the guy who jumped out and threw a knife at himself are watching.


    As the cat girl who is most familiar with thea, she is a little silly now. When they go back to get their equipment, thea probably tells her strange fighting process, such as shooting an arrow from a long distance and limiting the movement speed of the enemy.


    At that time, she thought that thea was an excellent archery type. She pointed out where to shoot when she was 100 meters away. With an arrow, she made a hole in the enemy''s legs to limit the enemy''s speed. The remaining people rushed up and cut the enemy down so that they could not take care of themselves, and then touched the body to divide the equipment.


    But the actual situation is completely different. Whether the archery is powerful or not, the cat woman didn''t see it. The main reason is that the next scene is too scary. It can be seen by the naked eye to make the enemy into a big ice lump. This is also the killer crocodile. It is born two meters two and can show a head. It needs to be a little shorter, so it''s completely frozen?


    Cat girl thinks that the limited movement speed in her dictionary is different from this. It''s almost an ice sculpture. Is this the standard of your star city? Look at the killer crocodile, not to mention the moving speed, you can soon enter the operating room and be a cheerful patient with high paraplegia.


    "Barbara, what''s attached to her arrow?" Robin had seen the end of the battle and sat down on the ground. He was so tired that he gasped, but when he saw the frozen crocodile made by thea, he didn''t know whether it was cold or a little scared. He ran to Barbara and asked.


    "It should be some kind of chemical product. I can''t see the specific one, but it''s powerful..." Barbara has received systematic higher education. She is a bit higher than robin, who has always relied on self-study, both in vision and experience. She pondered for a moment and gave her own answer.


    "Do you think we can study this weapon?" Robin is very fond of this unknown chemical now. If you want to come early, will you be as tired as a dead dog?


    "I''m afraid not. Mr. Bruce won''t let us use this weapon... We can deal with the aggressors, but our enemies are basically ordinary people, and few can live with this arrow." Barbara actually envies that this weapon is convenient and fast. No matter how strong the enemy is, he can''t escape by attacking at three points according to the shape.


    Unfortunately, as long as Batman doesn''t change his purpose of not killing one day, he and others can only say goodbye to this weapon. Fight honestly!


    "What about our private research and development? This is great as a killer mace..." Robin still doesn''t give up.


    Barbara sneered, "do you know how much it costs to develop this thing? Do you have a laboratory? How much expertise is needed in this? Do you understand? Are you going to rely on both of us?" she asked five or six questions continuously, which made Robin speechless.


    Yes, they don''t have the support of a large consortium behind them, nor are they the illegitimate children of aristocrats. They are poor children who grew up in the circus. Barbara is a white Fumei, but it''s only at the general level. I don''t know how many assets Quinn group has, but I think even if it''s not as good as Wayne enterprise, there won''t be a big gap.


    Bruce''s bat chariot bat fighter how to study it and how much it cost. He still knows some. Thinking about those astronomical figures, Robin feels dizzy.


    I can only express envy and jealousy for the rich world in my heart. I''d better go back and take a bath and live a small life with my daughter-in-law!


    "Thea, what shall we do now? Just leave this guy here?" the cat girl looked at the big ice lump in front of her. Originally, the killer crocodile weighed four or five hundred kilograms. Now a ball of solid ice was added outside. How many kilograms does the total weight have?


    In the past, the strategy of myself and others was to find the enemy and hang it at the door of the police station, but now the police stations have been broken and can''t go back for the time being. In addition, we can''t take the enemy away. Four people on my side are thin and small one by one. In addition, it''s still the configuration of three women and one man. The only man is so tired that he spits out his tongue. How can he move.


    Thea, to tell you the truth, she really didn''t think about it. She didn''t have a good idea to ask felicity. Let''s just follow her own routine.


    "You all get out of the way. I''ll give him another arrow to strengthen it. It''s still done here." thea pointed to Robin and Barbara, who were watching closely.


    "You''re not going to kill him, are you? He''s freezing to death." Barbara said, pointing to the ice sculpture. Yes, the killer crocodile''s big head looking left and right has no strength to turn now. Its yellow eyes look helplessly into the distance, and its sharp teeth can make a sound of "get get get" from time to time.


    "It''s okay. If you can''t die, get out of the way." thea was very puzzled by their inexplicable principle. If you don''t mention it, who knows, even if you know? This kind of guy has degenerated into this. Is this still a "person" in the traditional sense? Is this guy protected by law? Have you paid five insurances and one fund? Even if Batman jumps out now, thea can spray him speechless.


    What''s more, thea thinks it''s too cold to die. You didn''t see that the American team has been frozen for 70 years. After thawing, it''s lively. This guy''s physique is also very strong. In addition, crocodiles are naturally resistant to cold. They won''t freeze to death for a while and a half. Of course, some muscle atrophy and nerve paralysis are not in her consideration.

 Chapter 65

    I aimed at my calf before, but I don''t need to aim this time. I shot another arrow painfully according to the upper position of the ice. It''s all money. I haven''t found a fat sheep that can reimburse me up to now. I can only hope that master Bruce will come back early. I really can''t afford to consume it.


    The three members of the bat family and friends group didn''t know her mental journey. They only saw a flash of white light. Before, they could vaguely see that the personal killer crocodile was completely gone.


    An irregular ice block three meters high and five meters wide hovers around the position that should have been the enemy. Only a vague figure can be seen from the transparent part of the ice block.


    Several people "hissed" a long breath, perhaps cold. After all, the heat around them has been absorbed. Theoretically, it can cause liquid nitrogen of more than 100 degrees below zero. After chemical reaction, the energy loss transmitted by air can not reach the due threshold, but it can still be maintained at about 50 degrees below zero.


    "Well, the task is completed, I''ll go first..." thea said to several people with a relaxed face, ready to turn around and leave, because she was afraid of several people asking to take them back by herself.


    It''s nothing to take the cat girl. They have flown back and forth for several times. If the cat girl puts forward it, they won''t object, but Robin and Barbara are a little difficult. They fought with the killer crocodile for a long time, and their smell is really not good.


    For Barbara, maybe she can bear it. For the sake of being a class sister, she can fly back with her, but Robin can''t bear the smell. If they ask for help, it''s hard for them to agree or refuse, so 36 plans don''t give them a chance to speak, run first!


    "You come down first, let''s have a meeting to discuss..." the cat girl quickly pulled her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t run, thea had to get off the skateboard honestly and was pulled by several people to find an open space away from the ice for the on-site meeting.


    "Should we go further? Will he hear?" Robin pointed to the ice wrapped with the killer crocodile and asked several people. Because he didn''t understand the principle, he focused on thea.


    "He''s unconscious and can''t hear us. Don''t worry." Barbara didn''t wait for thea to reply. She blocked her boyfriend''s stupid problems again. At the same time, she thought to herself that your basic knowledge is too poor. You must report an adult tutorial to her boyfriend and throw it in for study, If you can mix a degree, you will look better when they get married.


    Although Barbara finished the topic in a blunt tone, thea nodded. "Barbara is right. He should be unconscious now. With a thick layer of ice, he can''t hear anything."


    Robin was a little embarrassed. He felt that except that he was a woman at the scene, he should give more play to his abilities, but his poor performance could only say that things were contrary to his wishes. At present, he smiled shyly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, several women didn''t mean to continue talking. Although they were discussing, they didn''t have a good way to deal with the ice. The bat family and friends unconsciously looked at thea. That means this is your pot. You have to get it away with tears?


    Thea also nodded. What she and felicity had considered was power and duration. At most, they thought about the cost. She really didn''t think about how to deal with the result she caused.


    "Felicity, do you have a way?" at this time, you can only turn to your little partner.


    "..." a silent silence came from the headset.


    "Well, let''s go to director Gordon and discuss it." at the critical moment, the cat girl finally put forward a reasonable suggestion. In fact, she didn''t have an idea herself. This is the performance of taking the initiative to throw the pot.


    Several people thought it was a good idea and responded one after another. An old man in any family is like a treasure. To give full play to the subjective initiative of old comrades, they were thrown out to make excuses for their lack of ideas. "You wait for me to call him." the four heard a busy tone in their headphones and knew that felicity had gone to call someone, but it was not a way to stay alone.


    "Miss thea, are you interested in competing with me?" Barbara offered a suggestion excitedly.


    The reactions of several people are different. The cat girl is holding the mentality of watching a good play. Robin is a little worried about her girlfriend. Thea is purely bored. She is ready to find a grass to sleep. You know, her recent work and rest time has been sleeping during the day and playing strange at night. She was forced to form a team to Gotham. Her biological clock has not been adjusted yet.


    But Barbara''s winning face was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. She was definitely bullying her with her weapons. She threw away her bow and arrow weapons and waved to her "come on"


    Seeing her throw away her bow and arrow, both Barbara and Robin, who are ready to challenge, are secretly relieved. There is no way. Thea''s high-tech arrows are almost invincible against ordinary people. Let alone them, Ms. Siva can suffer big losses without preparation. After all, this is a scientific and technological era, not a martial arts era.


    However, as a cat girl who has fought n times, seeing her throw away her weapons, her two teammates showed a relaxed expression. She could only make a smiling expression, indicating that I would watch quietly and I would not speak.


    Now that people have given up such a superior weapon, Barbara is also happy to throw away her belt. No, it''s a whip disguised as a belt.


    At first, when thea was not in the battle, she didn''t see where she took the whip out, so now she was surprised to see her opponent untie her trousers and belt, and almost shouted out that I would admit defeat.


    I think she''s a little mysterious. Where can you wrap the whip? Wrap it around your arm and thigh? It''s all right. It''s too easy to cause ambiguity when you tie it to your waist to take a weapon. All your women feel surprised. What if the opponent is a man? You''ve been single for 50 years. Once you untie your belt, you immediately turn into a werewolf. This combat power can exceed 100.


    I think it''s dangerous to think about it. I want to persuade her. Girl, you should respect yourself. The adult world is still very dangerous! But thinking that the friendship between the two people was not to that extent, even if it arrived, she would not listen and had to give up.


    When she realized that she was a false alarm, thea was scared away. She was going to deal with killing time. Since she was so determined, yes, her pants and belts had been untied, she could only help her.


    She walked into the field empty handed and stood on guard against each other. No one started first. Barbara motioned to thea to attack first, which made her a little funny. You were not as good as me and gave me the first hand? I hope you won''t lose too ugly.


    "Attention." after a reminder, thea first launched an attack. She used the hand lift in Wing Chun to hit her opponent''s face. Barbara used a move in Judo to try to grab the other party''s arm and prepare for the next throw.

 Chapter 66

    But thea also knows judo. How could she be caught so easily? Wing Chun is famous for her close defense. She points her arms out to block Barbara''s arm and straight to her middle path.


    Although Barbara has never seen such a fist, she reacts quickly and immediately changes to free fighting and recovers the decline with a burst of intensive attack speed. However, from the mutual attack and mutual acceptance at the beginning to her unilateral attack, it seems that she plays very fiercely, but in fact, she does not occupy any advantage.


    In less than a minute, thea had roughly found out her Kung Fu routine. Her close combat said that she was weak and wronged her a little. She could see that she had worked hard in Kung Fu practice, but there were few moves. It was karate, judo and free fighting back and forth. This move was really unfavourable to ordinary people.


    But there''s a problem with thea, who can now fight Ms. Siva empty handed for a while,


    First of all, there is a problem with the moves. These moves will suffer a lot against enemies who are bigger than themselves. Like the killer crocodile just now, you will die miserably with your throwing skills. Robin has a deep understanding of this. Just because they are both women and have the same strength and physique, they can play a few rounds.


    Secondly, she doesn''t have much experience in empty handed fighting, which unnecessarily consumes a lot of physical strength. Maybe she didn''t need to move so frequently before playing with a whip, but now in the face of thea''s strong attack, she can only run hard to avoid thea''s close body with a lot of physical strength and try to open the distance again.


    Finally, the most critical issue is that she has never seen Wing Chun boxing. It is reasonable to say that Batman can do this boxing. After all, he claims to be able to do 127 kinds of martial arts. Maybe the master is tall and doesn''t like this close combat boxing. He doesn''t like it. Naturally, he can''t use it at ordinary times. If he doesn''t use it at ordinary times, Barbara must have never seen it. In addition, he has too little experience against the enemy, I could have maintained the level of at least five minutes, but now I can''t do it in more than one minute.


    This should be put aside in the past and put her down directly. Thea of 1.0 is not a modest person. In addition, the concept of the world is how hard you use. If you are kind to the enemy, the enemy will beat you hard.


    But now the situation is a little special. He is fighting away and dealing with the friendly army. The most important thing is that the father of the friendly army is the leader of his own camp, which makes her too ugly and easy to destroy the friendship between the two sides.


    But I can''t admit defeat. It''s too fake. I secretly sigh that the opponent is too weak and many of my moves are useless. But I can only give up Wing Chun''s advantage and change it to karate. They practice slowly.


    When Robin first saw his girlfriend defeated, he was so anxious that he wanted them to stop, but he also knew that neither of them would listen, at least the competitive Barbara wouldn''t listen.


    While trying to figure out how not to hurt his girlfriend''s face to solve the fight, he suddenly found that thea had changed her moves. He had never seen Yongchun before. He just felt that the attack was fierce, the atmosphere was surging, and people were out of breath. If he changed his kicking degree, he would probably be defeated.


    As for this move now, I can see clearly. Isn''t this karate? It seems that she is not familiar with karate. The original expectation for her girlfriend to win reappears. Maybe she can win? After all, the daughter-in-law fights with others. If you still want to live a good life, everyone will support your daughter-in-law.


    Thea doesn''t know that she gives others the illusion that I can win and I can kill. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t practiced karate much, just like Batman doesn''t practice Yongchun. It''s not that she can''t, but it''s just not suitable for herself.


    Now, in order to act and delay time, she can only play with this set of tricks to press the bottom of the box. It''s a unique skill for others to press the bottom of the box. She''s not proficient enough


    Although Barbara didn''t know why she changed her moves when she had a great chance of winning, she didn''t think about it carefully during the battle and took a breath. She didn''t dare to rush forward this time. She looked lingran and practiced with thea.


    With the extension of the fighting time, thea''s various unskilled skills are gradually disappearing, and her strong martial arts background is also bursting out. You know, she has been learning with Ms. Siva in recent months. They are fighting all the time. Sometimes she thinks that Ms. Siva can''t find a companion. She finds her own entertainment in the name of training herself.


    Bruises and bruises are common, but no pains, no gains. Thea''s actual combat ability has been greatly improved. Despite all kinds of disharmony, with rich combat experience, she has been able to gradually control the rhythm. Now the amount of exercise for her is almost the same as ordinary running.


    In contrast, Barbara is still immersed in the illusion that I can win, launching round after round of fierce attacks without scruples about defense.


    But with thea''s spare time, the whole person''s physical strength was rapidly exhausted.


    At this time, several people on the Court saw her problem. Thea didn''t fight with her at all. She was just having fun. Robin was really worried in her eyes. The cat girl didn''t matter. She had seen that Barbara couldn''t work. For a moment, she felt that thea gave her a lot of face.


    "Hoo, Hoo." with her rapid breathing, Barbara finally realized the gap between the two. She was tired and sweating. Thea opposite was like nothing. The fool could see that the other party was merciful and wanted to admit defeat directly, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Since she can''t admit defeat, she can only wait. At this moment, she is full of expectations for felicity. You quickly find my father, and the contest can be stopped. At the same time, you also wonder where my father has gone after playing for nearly ten minutes? Not in college?


    Thinking about gain and loss, she became even more discouraged. The original nine attack and one defense became nine defense and one attack. Thea was also holding her mind of admitting defeat or delaying time, and she would not rush to attack. The two women tacitly fought a defensive war. The scene was not difficult to describe. It was just as slow and light as the fight between two vegetable people. She wanted strength but no strength, and speed but no speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cat girl was tired of watching the ice. She went to observe the ice alone. Only robin was still silently cheering his girlfriend. The purpose of cheering him was not that you would marry you if you won, but that you must stick to it.


    Barbara''s physical strength consumed too much in the early stage. Later, although the consumption was reduced, the physical strength was used up. A few people with physical skills can maintain a balance between consumption and slow recovery, but there is no Barbara in these few people.


    Just as she kept encouraging herself, she couldn''t admit defeat. Dad is coming, isn''t he? Come on! Come back quickly!


    Finally she heard felicity''s voice in her headset.


    "Hi, everybody, I''ve got the director. Let''s start officially." the voice in the headset was a little hurried. I could hear that she had run a lot of places to find director Gordon.

 Chapter 67

    When director Gordon came, the war between women naturally couldn''t go on. Barbara was able to announce that she didn''t lose with relative dignity. Although the real scene could be seen with eyes, at least her face was saved.


    She didn''t have the strength to chat with her father. She sat down on the ground and beat her pills for another minute. Although her family was not a devout believer, at the moment, the only word in her mind was "God bless". She only felt that there was a supreme existence in the unknown time and space watching her.


    With his attention, I can safely pass this embarrassing competition. I feel that maybe I should do something for him? There may be a mission there?


    Thea doesn''t feel any sacred mission. She just thinks she''s acting. She just wants to shake hands with Barbara or give a fist and say "accept".


    Because every time after fighting with Ms. Siva, despite the scars, they would say politely, but now Barbara''s original lady sitting posture has changed into a large font lying down, and her beautiful red hair has been pasted on her body, lock by lock, just like washed by water, so that she gave up this behavior, which is obviously modest but actually ironic.


    "Hello, are you listening?" felicity in the headset asked again when there was no movement here. The UAV hovering above had flown back after the battle with the killer crocodile, so she didn''t know that there was a harmonious and enthusiastic friendly game here.


    "Yes, everyone is." Barbara usually does such things. But now she is as tired as a dead dog. Cat girl and thea don''t mean to talk first. Finally, Robin, an honest man, can reply.


    Felicity gave a meaningless "Oh" and said, "let''s start?"


    At present, the Gotham version of the six-party talks is officially held. The theme of the meeting must not be a big framework issue such as world peace. They mainly discuss the reception and adoption of single crocodiles.


    As the boss, thea couldn''t speak first and hinted at her number one horse. Felicity immediately said that if you don''t want it, you can directly pull it to our star city. Our Quinn group has an applied science laboratory with all kinds of chainsaw bits. It''s believed that single crocodiles will like it there.


    In addition, there are 1500 screaming workers in our family. As long as you nod your head, we don''t need modern machinery. People pull their shoulders, and rolling ropes can pull this guy away. What a big thing! You Gotham people can rest assured.


    Barbara took a breath and expressed her firm opposition to this rude request. The goods eat our Gotham, drink our Gotham, and die in our land. You have a particularly urgent need. For the sake of our comrades in arms fighting side by side this time, we can share a bowl of soup with you, but it''s impossible to take it away directly.


    Thea has no good way to answer this question. The values of heroes in the world are that they blame their own family. Outsiders have no right to ask what equipment they produce. Since they oppose so firmly, they can only say it. Anyway, they don''t have much expectation for this big guy. Whether they can draw blood as a fortifier or not, Just looking at his appearance, we can see that the sequelae is boundless.


    Barbara was very satisfied with thea and their retreat. To tell the truth, she felt a little guilty when she refused. After all, she and others didn''t help much in the whole incident.


    Felicity started the curse war. Their role is a repeater. They can do this job with just two people. Maybe they can find two louder ones.


    The decisive blow had nothing to do with themselves. Although they were very embarrassed, they really didn''t play much role.


    Now hearing that they acquiesced to Gotham''s ownership of the killer crocodile, their hearts seemed to have won a big battle, and their favor for them increased slightly.


    "Dad, what can you do?" Barbara doesn''t want to pay attention to the big ice now. As long as she stays in Gotham and you can give him anywhere, she wants to go back and take a good bath and sleep.


    Director Gordon was really helpless at first. He worked as a policeman all his life, and his wife didn''t want to pay attention when she ran away, not to mention other chores. It''s obvious that he is good at building such a moving job.


    But the 1500 people mentioned by felicity just now made him think of a stupid way. There are a lot of Gotham people. Let''s pull the manpower! Anyway, there are so many idle people in the school building. Just greet hundreds of people and you can carry them away.


    It''s better to have a way than not. Director Gordon found more than 100 people. Thea manipulated the skateboard and pulled it in the sky. The rest were busy with logs and ropes. Finally, they pulled this heavy ice from the lake to the main road. It took a lot of effort to load it. An hour later, they finally returned to the University safely.


    ......


    "Mom, what''s this?"


    "Mostly Christmas presents..."


    The transportation of large ice cubes into the school still caused some sensation. Many citizens'' children have never seen such strange things. They run around and keep asking their families. The families are also blind in explaining what mass weapons are and what the director wants to invite everyone to eat ice. In short, no one can see that there is still a single crocodile in it.


    When the task was completed, they also dissolved the team. Thea and Barbara wanted to go back to bed. Of course, they slept separately. Robin plunged into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The cat girl pulled felicity to the corner and whispered, "do you have any instruments that can appreciate the authenticity of works of art?"


    "What are you doing?" felicity looked blankly, but she wasn''t stupid at all.


    Cat girl said, "I''m going to borrow some works of art. Gotham''s jewelry industry has suffered a cold winter recently. No one dares to bring jewelry when you go out. Now the most popular thing is the art market!"


    Cat girl is very jealous of thea''s skateboard now, but although she is still rich, it consumes a lot of money to help some poor people from time to time. Bruce''s money has nothing to do with her. After all, she is still in the war with Talia for Wayne''s naming right. Seeing Talia''s aggressive fight into Gotham with her children, she feels that this surname is getting farther and farther away from herself.


    Since it takes time to change the name from Selena Kyle to Selena Wayne, she plans to rely on herself now. With money, it''s easy to say. It''s better to buy it directly from thea or ask Bruce to help make it.


    Just in time, the people in the city are in panic. The rich people in Shangcheng District hide at home and no one dares to go out. The market demand suddenly becomes depressed, and her previous jewelry and jade business has inevitably been hit hard.


    This makes her have to aim at the art market she was not good at before.

 Chapter 68

    As a former non-famous hacker, Felicity has just been in good health for a few days and has not had such a strong sense of justice in the future. Although she knows that cat girl is definitely not as simple as "borrowing" and must be illegal, are hackers law-abiding people?


    "Why don''t you mention it to thea?" felicity still couldn''t help asking. Why did you come to me? I don''t know you so well, do you two seem to have a better relationship?


    Cat girl is now full of admiration for the Star City duo. She always feels that they can inadvertently come up with some magical things, which is different from Batman''s research route. Compared with the master''s aircraft cannons, the two women''s research is more suitable for herself.


    Now she looks at them with the same eyes as Da Xiong. A dream is almost the same. She looks forward to it with envy.


    Now for felicity''s question, she is also thinking in her heart, why not find theati who has better friends?


    She thought for a moment, "maybe it''s because of her daughter''s identity. I always think she won''t agree with my behavior. I think we are very similar. You should be able to help me."


    what do you mean? Felicity was a little speechless after listening to the cat girl. Does this mean that she looks like a bad man or a poor man? Do you think thea is a good man? You were cheated by her little white flower dress!


    In fact, the cat girl''s vision is quite accurate. Thea has many scruples because of her family relations. She really won''t trample on laws and regulations at will. At least she won''t easily violate laws and regulations on the premise that life and death are not critical. According to the game, she is at least an orderly camp. She can''t see whether she is orderly, kind or neutral.


    Felicity doesn''t have this problem. She has enough to eat, the whole family is not hungry, and she is very adventurous. Otherwise, she won''t volunteer to follow this ghost place.


    "Well, here you are. I don''t know anything about the rest." I opened the tablet and connected a mobile phone. I operated it quickly. Finally, I handed the mobile phone to the cat girl and walked away briskly.


    Cat girl took her mobile phone and found that there was only one application named "art identification 2.2". Click to open the application. It is a very simple program. As long as she scanned the art, she can judge the age and production process of the items. The database of the software is extremely huge, and even the collections in Malaysia are included. Although it can''t directly provide true and false explanations, it''s enough. Cat woman doesn''t require works of art, as long as the age can be right.


    "Ha ha" the cat girl thinks felicity is dishonest. If you are a good man, who has nothing to prepare this software, it seems that you have made it up long ago, but it''s useless all the time.


    It helped me so much that I didn''t pay so much attention to master Bruce''s imprisonment when I thought that my career could take off.


    ......


    That night, Robin and Barbara had enough rest and went out to catch a prisoner with a name. He was called the electrocuter. It was said that there was still a craft inherited from their ancestors. I don''t know what generation of electrocuters they are now.


    But thea looked at this serious looking middle-aged man. She just felt that he was invited by who. When he got home, he had an electric car battery on his back. She didn''t know whether it was hydrogen or lithium. She strung two wires to connect them to her gloves. It seemed very good to catch who was charging who. It was really unfavourable to deal with ordinary people.


    But the clever director Gordon found a fatal defect in their craft 30 years ago. That is, you don''t have to prepare for it. Go three meters away, open a bottle of pulsation and pour it on his face. The man will be dumbfounded.


    What a lying trough technology. It doesn''t pursue innovation. It has been working with tradition for 30 years. Children and grandchildren inherit such two things and fight against Gotham police station repeatedly. It can only be said that the family has a pit in their mind.


    Thea shook her head and stopped looking at the serious torturer. She was afraid that she would laugh and affect the lady''s manners. She bowed her head and killed the black bass and cheeseburger on her plate.


    Just when she thought that this day would go on like this, when master Batman came home and completely retired to the second line, someone came to talk to her when people didn''t pay attention to robbing a windfall.


    "Miss Quinn, the chief asked you to come to the conference room," said a policeman who could not name thea to her.


    "Oh, OK." what can I do for myself? Thea is a little confused. Is Batman back? But he soon shook his head. He wouldn''t be so fast. He broke his spine all day. Even if he came out, he didn''t recover so quickly.


    Pushing the door into the conference room, I found that the people were not all there. Felicity, Robin and cat girl were not here. Only director Gordon and Barbara were talking to a woman in black.


    "Thea, let me introduce you. This is Lyra Michaels, a senior investigator of the joint research group of advanced super humans. She is here to kill crocodiles." director Gordon briefly introduced.


    Oh, isn''t this the eye of heaven? This woman is Lyra? In the future, John digger''s wife looked at her without a wedding ring. Does this mean that they are not together? Thea looked at her face. It was also a character in the green arrow. Unexpectedly, the first time they met was in Gotham.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you."


    The two women shook hands gently. It can be seen that Lyra is still green at this time. She doesn''t look like a middle-aged woman with a dissatisfied face in the future. Now she can barely be a light mature woman


    Leila is also secretly observing the young man in front of her. She was ordered to take away the killer crocodile this time. It was a pure accident to meet thea, but after learning about her past, she made a decision to contact her.


    "Miss Quinn, I just saw the frozen body of the killer crocodile. Can you ask, will he thaw in a few days under natural conditions?"


    Why is this problem? Thea turned and asked director Gordon, "I went to bed. Didn''t felicity tell you?"


    Director Gordon shook his head helplessly. He really forgot to ask. When he remembered, he couldn''t find anyone. Laila asked him a few questions just now, which made him wonder. When he heard that thea was eating, he hurried to call someone after winning Laila''s consent.


    Thea patted her forehead. This confused guy really discredited Xingcheng and coughed twice "Cough, theoretically, it will thaw in three days under normal temperature, which has nothing to do with the race of the object. Whether it is a giant or a dwarf, it takes three days. If you need to restore consciousness, ordinary people need to restore nerve activity. It takes 15 to 30 days to wake up, but I haven''t drawn blood and studied this guy. It''s hard to say, but it also takes more than five days Room. "


    It was said that the killer crocodile could not jump out of the ice immediately. Director Gordon and Barbara were relieved. Lyra nodded with great grace.

 Chapter 69

    Lyra looked at thea, who was talking freely, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes. Tianyan will pay attention to Gotham and Batman for a long time.


    As a billionaire, Batman has always been the target of their secret government organizations. Pure earth people have brains and means. In addition, they are rich and rich. At the same time, they are the beneficiaries of the existing system. They are natural collaborators of government agencies, and their ability is reflected in scientific and technological weapons. They are usually ordinary people and will not be uncontrollable like mutants.


    Although several experts in the organization are very worried about Batman''s mental state, they all think why this man is not crazy? The implication is that this man may go crazy at any time. You can do it yourself.


    Finally, after careful consideration, Amanda Waller, as one of the leaders of this organization, still made the decision to keep in touch. This time, they heard that Batman disappeared and Gotham was in chaos. They did not help in the snow and made some early investment in order to win over the work in the future.


    As for what killer crocodiles are just incidental, they will be pulled away if there is one, and it will not affect the overall situation if there is no one.


    However, in the process of understanding the capture of killer crocodiles, it was found that there was another one among the participants, and thea''s name naturally came into the sight of Tianyan society.


    Although her cover up is still in place, she can still find her origin under the search of interested people. Not to mention this kind of Big Mac national organization, all kinds of servers are used casually, and the information of each family is read casually. Felicity''s level may not be yet, but five or six hackers who are slightly worse than her can easily find her true identity.


    When the information was gathered at Amanda''s hand, she was also a little stunned. Batman is the only rich man to be a superhero these days. Unexpectedly, another one emerged today, still a woman, which inadvertently gave Amanda, who is also a woman, some recognition.


    Immediately raised the level of the original task, and sent his assistant Leila to Gotham in person to understand the latest information and give instructions for preliminary contact.


    "Miss Quinn, can you show me the captured target?" Lyra just took off her military uniform and walked into the government department. She looked more severe than gentle. People who didn''t know her thought she was putting on airs.


    "Of course, and you can call me thea." in fact, goals are all excuses. I just want to get rid of people and find a place where I can talk smoothly.


    Director Gordon is an old and sophisticated person, which can still be understood. Hold Barbara, who has to gather in, and say hello, and there will be no shadow.


    "I heard director Gordon say it was your idea to encourage citizens to participate in the war. What do you think? Don''t you think it will kill many civilians?" Lyra''s words were very impolite and even meant a bit of questioning.


    But thea knows the essence of her soldiers. The most important thing for the army is to fight together. Everyone is a participant in the war. It can''t be said that war is the business of generals and small soldiers don''t care about anything? Heroism is a big taboo of the army. You don''t look so good at the American team. You can only take a team to do the work of explosion and assassination. After suspected sacrifice, you add a captain rank.


    "There will certainly be sacrifices, but the necessary sacrifices will bring more people''s lives and the early restoration of order in the city. I think it''s worth it." thea hesitated and said some real ideas. The unspoken part is that these people work hard. There may be good people in this city, but there are not many sincerity. Finish work early and finish work early!


    Her answer was not Laila''s accident. On the contrary, it was very in line with her mind. As a government personnel, she did not like superheroes, because these people relied on their strong ability, basically did not pee the government, had a peaceful attitude, could say a few words, and pretended to be deaf and dumb if they were bad.


    "What if Batman doesn''t agree with this method after his return?" Lyra''s question is more acute. After all, you, thea, are outsiders. Gotham can''t do anything without Batman. Now the tiger is not at home. You can toss around at will when he comes back?


    Thea really didn''t think about it. Her intention was to retreat when the master came back. No matter how much he died, Batman stared at him every day. Did people die less? The city''s policy must be reversed, or the death rate will remain high.


    But it seems that Batman is not resourceful and Gordon is not wise. Thea still wants to maintain a modest and cautious external image.


    "If he makes achievements, I think he will not object. If there are no major problems during this period, the unrest in the city will be calmed down in a month."


    It has nothing to do with me. Thea is ready to fight almost and retreat by herself. She has told felicity to focus on a few rich fugitives, such as penguins, as long as they are alone, hum


    As they walked, they talked and talked about some views on the current situation from time to time. Leila came to contact with her with a task. Thea also knew that this person would take the leadership position of Tianyan Association in the future. In addition, she and digger''s husband and wife relationship and digger''s good friend relationship with Oliver are really not outsiders.


    As they talked, the relationship between them gradually became familiar. Thea told several jokes brought by her predecessor in line with the national conditions here, which made her laugh. Lyra also talked about her military life. When she mentioned missiles, thea listened carefully for a long time and became more and more aware that missiles are difficult to deal with and the military management is too strict, Do you want to stay in the bow and arrow stage?


    Before leaving, Leila also said that she would stay in Gotham for some time and hoped to talk again next time.


    ......


    Leila walked slowly into the car, her expression changed from relaxed to serious, and connected the remote connection.


    "Amanda, the initial contact of the target has been completed, which is more optimistic than we expected."


    "Oh, talk to me carefully." Amanda, the black woman in the camera, shows a trace of curiosity.


    "From the conversation, I can judge that she is very mature and has ideas. What interests me most is that her position is similar to anti hero. She opposes personal heroism. She even encourages Gotham citizens to stand up against the mob. I don''t know if you have seen the pictures I sent you. They have set up isolation belts in the urban area..."


    Lyra said, and the serious expression on her face was gone. Instead, it was a bit of abuse. "If Batman comes back, his expression must be very good to see this scene."


    Amanda didn''t say much, but nodded gently. She changed the topic "what is the killer crocodile trapped? Do you understand?"


    "The accompanying experts said it was liquid nitrogen. I didn''t expect that she could use it as a weapon. To tell the truth, several of our experts admire it very much." the experts not only admire it, but also have written reports and applied to the superior. In the future, the personnel going out of the field will take several rounds. It''s safe and environmentally friendly. It''s best to deal with the enemies with flesh and blood.

 Chapter 70

    Thea is not surprised that she will come into the sight of the eye of heaven. It will happen sooner or later. She is valuable to them. In turn, they can help themselves. Whether it''s her mother''s election or her own scientific and technological weapons, they need a lot of networking resources.


    Even more utilitarian, to be a hero''s mother to run for office is equivalent to paying hostages in the past. As long as the mother is still in the government one day, she can''t do anything antisocial. At the same time, her various heroic performances will in turn give her extra points, at least in the eyes of the country''s top leaders.


    Thinking over and over again, I found that I didn''t say anything wrong and didn''t miss anything. I took it easy to talk to felicity.


    ......


    "Hey, felicity, have you seen the cat girl these days?" three days after Leila took away the killer crocodile, thea participated in a strange fight organized by Barbara. The process can be described as calm. She caught 15 crazy people running out of the madhouse with winding arrows. In fact, these crazy people were still very happy and rushed to the cobweb fearlessly, It''s a gift.


    After the mission, thea was too busy. It was a little awkward to go out alone. She wanted to find a partner. Felicity had no strength to tie the chicken. The city was too dangerous for her, so she thought of the cat girl. But after looking around, she found that the cat girl didn''t know where to go. No one had seen her in recent days, so she had the above problem.


    "Ah, ha ha, cat girl... I don''t know where she is?" felicity said vaguely, shaking her head to emphasize the authenticity of the tone.


    Huh? There''s a problem. Thea didn''t speak. She just looked into her eyes. Felicity was hairy by her. Her eyes looked everywhere. She didn''t know what she was muttering, just didn''t say the whereabouts of the cat girl.


    The sample is very loyal... Thea is too lazy to ask questions. Anyway, these two people can''t go secretly to take refuge in Bain. Although the world changes very fast, it''s not so fast.


    "Come on, let''s go to your house for a drink!"


    Seeing that she stopped asking, Felicity breathed out and drank? Who''s afraid of who? Come on!


    They went to felicity''s house with a few bottles of Gotham beer. When they came to Gotham, thea knew that this guy had more than n games installed in his portable computer. According to the installation date, they were going to come to Gotham to prepare equipment. It would be just a little fashion. The child is really not afraid. Should you come to travel?


    In fact, they came to travel... It was not them who rushed in front and killed them. Director Gordon was so busy every day that he had gradually recovered a third of the urban area. With the increasing participation of police officers and ordinary people, the speed of urban recovery was snowballing. It was believed that the incident could be completely solved in less than a month.


    They were too busy. Thea wanted to practice martial arts, but when she found someone, she found that she was invincible in Gotham.


    Barbara walked around when she saw her. The cat girl''s whereabouts were unknown. Robin adhered to the door rules of not fighting with women. She said she didn''t do anything in the sky. Now thea can only play games and drink. In fact, her heart is also very bitter. Maybe


    They were drunk in the middle of the night and fell asleep unconsciously.


    ......


    "Kill it, kill it all."


    "Pain, fear?"


    "Honey, help me..."


    Who''s talking? What am I doing... Thea felt that there were people floating in front of her, people she knew and people she didn''t know. Several people seemed to be friends of her life. When she was trying to recall, two more shadows with blood all over her body passed by her, mother and Malcolm? Why are they here?


    This is so wrong. What''s the matter with yourself? He shook his head hard, and the figures of his mother and Malcolm turned into old Robert and Oliver, both with blood on their faces. Their bodies were somewhat swollen, as if they had been soaked in water for a long time.


    Why is Oliver here! He can''t be here. It''s too unscientific. I haven''t found him yet. He came to the door himself. Joke!


    Thea finally realized that she had a problem and tried to restore calm and adjust her thoughts with the breathing method taught by Ms. Siva, but with little effect.


    This makes her confused again. It doesn''t seem to be her own problem? Although I close my eyes, I can still feel something floating by me.


    Am I a ghost? Where am I? I remember it''s like Gotham! What do I do in Gotham? I try to recall. As the memory slowly recovers, my body gradually has some action power.


    Thea stumbled to her feet and looked at the surrounding environment and the women on the ground. The focus was a little scattered. She looked at it for a while. Is this woman felicity? Something happened to her, too?


    There was a pungent smell in her nose, a bit like a mixture of musk and some chemicals, but thea had no time to care about it. She felt that with the intake of pungent gas, she had a strong illusion.


    Now her mind is like a bunch of villains fighting. The whole person is confused, but the subconscious still knows that she can''t stay here for a long time. The more these gases are absorbed, the more violent the illusion is.


    When I opened my backpack, I couldn''t change my clothes. I carried all my equipment on my back, tied felicity to one side of the skateboard, and slowly climbed to the other side.


    Fix your body, silently take off and fly high. The skateboard jumps out of the door like a sharp arrow and hovers silently in the air 300 meters away from the ground.


    It seems that the action range of mysterious gas is concentrated on the ground. After the cool wind from high altitude, thea gradually regained some consciousness. She found that it was dark all around. She couldn''t see the moon. She could only feel the thick dark clouds pressing on the earth. Was it night?


    While no one was paying attention to herself, thea quickly drove the skateboard away from the area. When she couldn''t smell the gas, she lowered her height, found a house and broke in without knocking.


    After a week''s inspection in the house, she found an empty house without people. She found some cold water to wash her face. She secretly called for luck. She didn''t know whether others had an accident, but only knew that she barely escaped.


    She turned to take care of felicity. The girl was sweating on the skateboard, like having a nightmare. She whispered "don''t go" from time to time. Thea took a towel and dipped it in cold water to wipe her face, but after wiping it for two minutes, she felt that the skin on her face was about to break and no one woke up. Looking at her red face, it''s not a girl''s blush. It''s just the rupture of the capillaries rubbed by herself.


    Thea is a little embarrassed. It seems that the poison gas is quite high-end. The traditional method of pouring cold water doesn''t work. Can you only find a special antidote?


    After some physical activity, although he is not in his heyday, he has also recovered 70% or 80%. He has to go back. Whether he is looking for an antidote or saving his companions, he must take this trip.


    This time, there was plenty of time. She changed her clothes, put on her hooded glasses and put on her bow and arrow. In order to prevent the damn gas, she also brought a three-layer mask. I don''t know whether it worked or whether it was skin contact. Anyway, she covered tightly, opened the door and flew on the sliding board.

 Chapter 71

    The cold wind in the sky at night was like a knife, which made thea''s exposed skin ache faintly, but at this time she had no intention to pay attention to these. Up to now, she didn''t understand who did it.


    Can you find an antidote to save felicity? Several Batman teammates are also lost in the campus. Director Gordon doesn''t know where they are.


    Many problems gathered in one place, which made her beautiful eyebrows frown. At the same time, she was cruel. No matter who started it this time, she must kill him!


    Back over the campus, through the faint moonlight, you can see that the whole area is shrouded in a layer of light green gas. The lively places a few days ago now give people the feeling of only silence and darkness.


    Thea lowered her height and observed carefully. With a faint light, she could see several strong men patrolling the camp with automatic weapons from time to time.


    "Seems to be wearing a gas mask? That means the gas is transmitted by the respiratory system." thea remembered the action rules of these people and grabbed two when she was ready to retreat.


    The skateboard passed silently over several people''s heads and was not found by the patrolling soldiers. Many people have this problem. The normal person''s line of sight is the included angle of 120 degrees in front of him. People without white eyes and wheel eyes will not look at their heads.


    The agents in the film are hiding on the ceiling and thea are now flying over several people''s heads under the cover of night.


    Thea didn''t spend too much time outside and went straight to the brightest room.


    This time she was very careful. She controlled the skateboard to float gently into the room. It seemed to be a ladder classroom. Thea immediately saw director Gordon with gray hair and a khaki coat in front of the classroom. The red hair next to him seemed to be Barbara. They were unconscious and tied back-to-back to their chairs.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that someone ran away and then killed back. The guard was very lax. There were only two guys sitting in the South and North. The guard near thea scolded from time to time. The guy far away was dozing off.


    Looking around, she didn''t find any ambush, and thea didn''t act rashly. She slowly withdrew from the room, ready to find other people first, and then rescue them together.


    Soon after, she found Robin in the crowd. The young man had no spirit of the past and fell on the grass with a group of citizens. Although he was sleeping, he still showed a little fright on his face from time to time.


    After circling around the camp for more than half a circle, thea wondered where the cat girl had gone? Isn''t she in the camp?


    I hope she''s lucky. After counting the heads, it''s just right that the cat girl is not there. Gordon''s father and daughter, plus Robin and themselves, four people can barely be within the load-bearing range of the skateboard. It''s hard to say whether they can fly or not.


    Just as she was going to go back to rescue Gordon and his daughter and then come out to pull Robin, she found an unexpected figure in the crowd, Lyra? Why is she here?


    Leila''s appearance makes thea a little difficult. This person must be saved, but one more goal doesn''t mean that all skateboards can be pulled away. You can only give up one and pull away the remaining three. Who will choose?


    Thea felt that she had a little difficulty in choosing. She was supposed to be acquaintances and needed all the rescue, but the reality was that it was cruel. She had to give up someone selectively.


    Lyra and Robin have no guards around. They must be both dressed in regular clothes and not attract attention. They are placed in the crowd as ordinary citizens. These two people can be said to be the best to save. What if they transport them out first and then come back?


    The idea was tempting, but thea soon gave up the idea. She came in once and was not found twice. She couldn''t be so lucky every time. She was only covered by the night, not invisible.


    This goes back to the original question, who to give up? Director Gordon is currently a golden calf and must be rescued. Although his combat effectiveness is weak, his position as director is too important. With his presence, he can summon the remaining police force in the whole city. He has recovered a third of the urban area as planned. Many police officers have been dispersed and not concentrated in the campus. As long as he sets up a flag, he can quickly summon many police officers for assistance.


    Next is Lyra. As Amanda''s deputy, the leader of the future Tianyan Association, she sees that she must be rescued. Like the old director, she also belongs to the kind of people with weak combat power but strong appeal. Through her, she can get a lot of support from Tianyan Association, which is very important for herself who has not found the behind the scenes.


    What''s more, I don''t want to offend Amanda, a black woman with black hair, black eyes and not too black skin. This guy is cruel and powerful. As long as I want to stay here, I still have to flatter a little and rescue her deputy, how can it be a great achievement.


    Who are the remaining places for? Although thea doesn''t like Barbara from her heart, she still decides to give up Robin. After all, a single girl who can score 70 points in appearance is too dangerous in this environment. Although foreigners don''t care about that, there are so many Gotham perverts, who knows what will happen.


    Robin has thick eyebrows, big eyes and thin body. To tell the truth, his appearance, body, knowledge and conversation are not in line with the aesthetics here. Barbara can see him as a flower with cow dung. Surely no gay woman can see him and hope he can keep his what. In fact, even if he can''t keep it, there''s no loss


    Silently blessing Robin''s position in the distance, "take care. It''s not that the sisters don''t want to save you. There''s no place in the car."


    While the patrolling guards walked away, thea quickly tied Lyra to the side of the skateboard and turned around to save Gordon and his daughter.


    Back in the ladder classroom, the two guards remained the same. Thea got off the skateboard and slowly walked into them using the sneaking skills of the assassin alliance taught by old ma. Their walkie talkie is very close to hand. If they can''t make them lose their mobility immediately, they will be exposed.


    After thinking about it, I gave up the idea of wiping my neck in the past. First, I was afraid of splashing blood all over my body. Second, I didn''t sneak so much. I just used the poor vision in the light and dark. This is not stealth. It''s impossible to walk around. The enemy hasn''t found it yet.


    Thea paced to the dark corner, found a good angle, didn''t use high-tech arrows, took out the arrows with anesthetic, the dose of each arrow could faint an elephant, aimed at the guard who was talking with her back to herself.


    With a "whoosh" arrow, the guard only felt a chill coming from his neck. Without saying anything, he slowly fell to the ground. Before sleeping, he saw a vague figure behind him and wanted to remind his companions, but his mouth had completely lost control.


    His fall alerted the dozing guard not far away. Before the man understood the situation, he saw a white light gradually expanding in his pupils. Although he tried to dodge, he was still stuck on his shoulder. After a burst of numbness, he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 72

    The two arrows turned over the guard. Thea immediately went to them and pulled off their gas masks. After a while of contact, she could feel that she was affected by the poison gas again. Now she might only play about 60% of her strength.


    I picked up the gas mask and looked at it. Although I knew that I could prevent the invasion of poison gas, I thought it was taken from two faces. I just felt a little disgusted. I decided to take it quickly. I still didn''t take it. Put the two masks in my backpack and take them back for testing. Maybe I can find the composition of poison gas.


    You can''t stay here too long. Thea came to the chair of Gordon''s father and daughter. It was a little difficult. These people seemed to know that he was an important person. A lock was hung on a big iron chain to tie the old director and Barbara tightly. I can''t get my little arms and legs open. The two guards turned over and didn''t find the key.


    Time didn''t wait. Thea didn''t know whether there was a monitor in the room. She controlled the skateboard to float over and pulled out an iron chain from the outside. This thing was originally used for rescue. The self-contained iron chain can bear a weight of 500 kg.


    I said sorry to the old director in my heart. Holding the iron chain brought by the skateboard, I tied them around the chair twice and connected with the original chain on them. The horizontal and vertical binding is more artistic and ornamental. It looks like a zongzi from a distance.


    Control the skateboard and pull Gordon''s father and daughter to float slowly outside the door. Thea pushes behind. The place on the skateboard is too small, not to mention a Lyra. Their father and daughter really have no place to settle. Referring to the glorious deeds of brother a San, there is no place on the car. You two can take the ticket. Anyway, you all fainted and must not care.


    The door frame is too low. The skateboard can float out close to the ground, but it won''t work with these people. I don''t want to make too much noise. I''d better come and go quietly. Maybe I still have a chance to save Robin.


    But Murphy''s law is so magical that when you hope something will never be found, you will jump out of countless onlookers every minute.


    "Hurry up, hurry up... Someone broke in!" thea heard no less than ten footsteps before she came to the door.


    It seems that there is monitoring here. Otherwise, it can''t be so fast. You can''t hesitate to jump on the skateboard. Regardless of whether Gordon and his daughter will be injured, you run out of the door at full power.


    Seeing that the distance was less than 30 meters, the sounds of "bang", "Dong" and "touch" sounded from time to time. Like the prisoners executed by Mongolian nobles in the past, thea pulled the two people out of the door like a dead dog, and raised her height in the surprised eyes of several guards who heard the news, rising to the sky with a "whoosh".


    From time to time, bursts of gunfire "bang bang" came from below. At this time, thea had jumped to a height of 300 meters.


    Of course, she can continue to pull up. With her fear of death and the performance of skateboarding, she can go up 500 meters, but she is afraid that the two who hang the ticket can''t hold on. They don''t have anti-G clothes.


    Looking sideways at Lyra, the young woman seemed to feel uncomfortable. She twisted a few times from time to time. She was interesting enough to Amanda. It was first-class treatment for her deputy, because you compared with the two below, how could it be described as a miserable word.


    At this time, Gordon''s father and daughter were covered with blood. At first, thea was startled, but soon realized that it was not caused by high-altitude atmospheric pressure, because Barbara''s forehead was swollen, and director Gordon''s leather shoes fell off, revealing half new and half old socks. This is the embarrassment of a single old man!


    Thea''s heart is full of gossip about Barbara''s unfilial treatment of her father. You don''t say to buy him a pair of socks and hang out with Robin every day. It''s really poor old Gordon. He''s pissing and pulling you up.


    After dodging a rocket, thea knew she couldn''t save Robin. The searchlights were set up below. According to a rough observation, there were thirty or forty people, all of whom had weapons, but they really didn''t have air-to-air experience. One by one, they could only shoot at the sky with guns.


    "Hey" thea sighed. They couldn''t kill him and they couldn''t go down. For Robin, we can only bless him to turn good into evil and persist until they wait for someone to save him.


    When she returned to the temporary residence with several people, she found that felicity was still in a coma and the antidote was far away. When thea was going to kill her again and catch a living to ask, Leila woke up leisurely.


    "Who... Catch me, what''s your purpose... I won''t say anything..." Lyra said intermittently and tried to stand up, but she insisted several times and ended in failure.


    It''s really powerful. It''s the first person to wake up by himself except himself. That is to say, can the poison gas recover without antidote? She can wake up because of the training of agents. She drinks coffee and anesthetics every day and raises her poison resistance to an inhuman height. How did she wake up? Is it relying on strong willpower and abundant physical strength?


    Thea was not sure, but she still grabbed Lyra''s shoulders. "Look carefully, I''m thea Quinn. We met two days ago. You were attacked by poison gas. This is the room I temporarily found."


    I don''t know if Lyra can hear clearly. She can see that she is adjusting her focus and trying to see the face of the person in front of her.


    It''s easy to wake up. I''m afraid she won''t wake up. Thea doesn''t have any medicine at hand. Even if she has it, she doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. She can only use the old method to draw a basin of cold water and wipe her face with a towel.


    Maybe thea didn''t take care of people, or Lyra wasn''t used to this passive way. She pushed thea away weakly, took a breath and plunged into the basin.


    I have to say that her actions are clean and neat, and she really has the bearing of a child soldier. If it''s not the time, thea will applaud her. This man is full of a heroic and valiant flavor, which is in sharp contrast to the Yellow faced woman who is full of desire and dissatisfaction in the middle age. Years are really a pig killing knife


    With a "crash", Lyra fiercely raised her head, touched the water stains on her face, looked at thea fiercely, and her brain didn''t react until a long time. The man in front of her didn''t seem to be the enemy?


    "Are you thea? Where am I? Where are the others? Where are my men?" although this person knows, she doesn''t know whether there is a conspiracy, but she still keeps enough vigilance, and her whole body seems to be able to attack at any time.


    It seems that she didn''t hear what she said just now. Thea sighed and told the general process again. "That''s the thing. Now there are only a few people here. They are all in a coma. Only you and I woke up. I didn''t see your men when I pulled you back. Of course... I don''t know even if I saw them."

 Chapter 73

    Lyra doesn''t have the strength to care about her cold jokes now. Although what she sees in front of her is double shadow, she still props up her body firmly, holds the wall shakily and looks at the surrounding environment.


    It''s a very ordinary house. The furniture in the house is dilapidated and old, and there are some sundries scattered on the ground. Perhaps the owner was in a hurry when he left. Leila observed for a long time and saw that it was really ordinary and ordinary, not like a place for prisoners.


    The dark night outside the window also shows that this is not a prison, and more than half of the previous worries have been put down.


    "If you can still walk, come outside with me. They''ve been unconscious. I really can''t help it..."


    Thea was too tired after saying these words. She entered the poison gas area twice in a row and took vigorous exercise. Her intake per unit time was much more than those of them who fell unconscious. This would also be reluctantly supported by strong willpower.


    Her face turned white and her head was sweating. Leila naturally saw her discomfort. She was also bearing it silently. As a former soldier and now a senior agent, she could not say that her feet were as soft as noodles. If a 16-year-old girl was allowed to compete, she would really feel ashamed of those days when she used anesthetic as coffee.


    But she really didn''t have the strength to speak. She just nodded, held the wall and followed thea to the other bedroom.


    The layout of this room is basically the same as the one she just had, but the area is larger. There is a woman lying on the bed in the room. Leila has never seen felicity herself before. She has only seen the photos, which are still attached to thea''s data. At first, she didn''t see who is red after taking off her glasses, but she soon realized that this is thea''s partner, As for the name, I can''t remember it.


    The other two in the room don''t have such good treatment. They are ragged, black and blue. Looking at their miserable appearance, Lyra unconsciously touched her face. Won''t I do the same? Although he looked ordinary, he didn''t mean to disfigure. He probably groped for some time and didn''t feel anything different. The big stone in his heart put down and began to look at the two people carefully.


    Among the two, Leila instantly recognized director Gordon because his dress was too rustic. He had a beige coat for decades. Although he was bumpy all the way, his iconic glasses were still hanging on his face. He was such a distinctive person who dressed so well. He was the only one in Gotham in the 21st century.


    Lyra saw several illusory figures from time to time, including her own relatives and former comrades in arms. She knew it was her own illusion, tried to shake her head, vaguely looked at the two people tied together, and thought to herself that the red haired woman around the old director should be her daughter. It could not be that his old private lover was caught and tied up.


    "Do you have any way to wake them up?" thea asked hurriedly after watching her stay in the house for a long time.


    What can I do? Lyra doesn''t have to support hard now. She sits on the ground slowly against the wall. She used to be a big soldier. Now her work is biased towards administration. She doesn''t know how to answer such a professional question.


    What''s more, her mind is sometimes clear and sometimes confused. Even if she knows, she can''t remember, "I can''t help it. Hey, no, didn''t you wake me up?"


    "No, you woke up by yourself." thea stopped shaking her head now. The more she shook her head, the more dizzy she became. She waved to Lyra. Although we did a lot of good deeds and never left a name, we didn''t do this good deed this time. Who knows how you woke up.


    "So... How did you wake up?" Lyra now has the spirit to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Thea vaguely felt that her strong mental strength had played a role, and her physique had reached a relatively high level. After all, the hard training this year was not false. Under the dual role of body and spirit, the poison gas that could make ordinary people lose consciousness did not completely faint, but it was too troublesome to explain, so she could only continue to say she didn''t know.


    They didn''t communicate any practical way to solve the immediate problem. Thea looked at the people dizzy like a dead pig. She didn''t know what to do. She looked a little depressed.


    Since both of them have no idea, ask outsiders for help. Although thea doesn''t know a few, Lyra is backed by senior figures of the government organization. "Can you find some people to help?"


    In fact, she can think of this problem without asking Laila. She took off her honorary military uniform and entered the secret service organization. She tried her best to climb to a high position. What''s the reason? Isn''t it just for the organization to help herself at this critical moment?


    Although this organization pays attention to abandoning and giving up, and its human feelings have dropped to a negative number, it is at least the deputy of the leader and a high-level personnel. If even those at its own level are desperate, it should be dissolved quickly.


    She didn''t hide it from thea. She took out her mobile phone and began to talk to the connector at the other end about a lot of numbers and letters, such as code password, task name and so on.


    This password is different every day, so she is not afraid to be heard by thea. In fact, it is really not easy for agents, especially senior personnel like her, to memorize the contact secret order of the day every morning, and then forget it at night, because it is replaced the next day. If you remember a wrong letter, you will have a lot of fun.


    Naturally, thea didn''t want to listen to her password. In order to avoid suspicion, she went to the window, opened the window and let the night wind blow into the room. In such a small room, thea and Lyra were waiting for five big living people. Thea and Lyra were sweating all the time. Gordon''s father and daughter were also half earth and half blood. The smell in the room was not so bad.


    "Amanda, there''s an accident here. It''s inconvenient to move now. Search my location and send someone quickly..." although it''s a little far away, the voice still comes into thea''s ear as usual. Is she contacting Amanda? It seems that they have a good relationship. After all, it''s not someone who can directly find the top leader in case of an accident. I hope it''s a strong general.


    After a while, the call ended. "My people will come soon. You''re holding on." Lyra put down the phone and had a little confidence in the search ability of the organization. Her attitude relaxed a lot. She said it casually. She didn''t know whether this was comforting thea or encouraging herself.


    The reinforcements came quickly. Four agents in black suits and sunglasses quickly found here. The leader submitted his documents first. After Leila checked them, she told them to take those people out of the house first, and they could go out.


    The agents obey orders and follow orders. Felicity is easy to do. Wrap the sheets and go to the car like a dead pig. Let''s go!

 Chapter 74

    When several people were ready to transport Gordon and his daughter, they encountered some small problems.


    The bandits also know that this is an important person. They were tied very tightly at the beginning, and then tied by thea for two times. Finally, under the mutual competition between iron chains during the air transportation, they couldn''t find a clue as if they were tied by a thread group. Several special workers didn''t know the inside story, and were surprised that the bandits tied people so non mainstream.


    Fortunately, several people were very silent and didn''t ask East and West. Thea made up lies. It can''t be said that they were bound very well at the beginning. This is the product of their own post-processing. Since you didn''t ask, the bandits did it by default!


    Although the four big men can completely carry their father and daughter to the truck, it seems that they are incompetent, especially in front of Laila, a senior organization, how can they show some credit for themselves and others. If you don''t perform well at this time, when will you stay?


    The leading agent winked at the two people behind him. Soon they came in with all kinds of construction tools of electric saw, electric hammer and electric welding.


    After working for half an hour, the four strong men finally untied the chains from Gordon and his daughter.


    It is worth mentioning that the old director woke up in the last two minutes of breaking the iron chain. It may be that he was kidnapped by a variety of bad guys in his career for many years, which also gave him quite good drug resistance. Only now that he is old, his physical function inevitably appears some aging, so he has been in a coma for so long.


    When he opened his eyes and found several people in black swinging around with electric saws and welding, he was not surprised at all. He shouted very naturally, "what''s coming to me, don''t touch my daughter."


    As the leader in charge of several agents, Leila quickly explained, but Gordon''s trust in the government is not high to tell the truth. He is still wondering if it is their black hand that can easily faint the personnel of the whole campus. Ordinary people can''t get such powerful poison gas. Your heavenly eye will be the most suspected.


    Lyra was bewildered by his suspicious eyes. She also realized that she was suspicious of thea when she just woke up. This should be human nature. By the way, Lyra suddenly thought of her experience and pulled thea to the scene to tell the old director.


    "Thank you, Miss thea. I really don''t know what to say for your selfless help to us..." director Gordon has judged the situation. These people around should not be bad people. Chainsaw and welding look scary, but they are all to help open the iron rope. You can see that at that age.


    In addition, he had a good impression of thea. It was totally unnecessary for him to bind himself and his daughter together with government agents. In fact, he mainly thought that thea didn''t like his little money. At least he was the heir of a large consortium and gave himself the opportunity to be famous. He didn''t ask for fame or profit. People came all the way to help. His unwarranted suspicion was not honest.


    But his words of immediate acceptance of reality still had a certain impact on Lyra. Well, on behalf of the organization, I said hard for a long time. You don''t believe it at all. If others say anything, you believe it? Has the credibility of our organization been so low? You should know that Gordon is not a common people, but a police chief with tens of millions of people, a proper social celebrity.


    Lyra is ready to go back and suggest Amanda to do some improvement work. No matter what the truth is, at least do a good job in face work, otherwise let alone the people. Now senior officials don''t trust us. Let''s fart. Break up early and go home.


    Four people came to two cars. Thea had almost recovered. Instead of taking their car, she got on the skateboard alone and followed them close to the ground.


    This is the first time Laila has seen her skateboard. She has only heard of it before. Now when she sees the real object, she has to say that her first feeling is amazing. It is not difficult to make this thing. At least for an organization funded by the government, throwing out a lot of dollars is sure to make it. It is a rare design concept.


    Can this kind of equipment enter the front-line service? Leila thought for a while and felt a little hung up. When she looked at this thing, she knew that the cost was expensive. It was useless to have a small number. It was easy to cause contradictions between those who gave it and those who didn''t. If the number was large, did her organization have so much money?


    After flying behind the car for half an hour, thea came to a small villa group. It was very cold and quiet.


    "This is our stronghold in Gotham. Please come in."


    Lyra rested for a long time. With her young body and high drug resistance, she has basically recovered her ability to move. It''s not like walking on the wall after eating too much buffet at first.


    Director Gordon couldn''t do it yet, but he didn''t have anyone to help him. He got a crutch and walked shakily in.


    There are special medical staff in the stronghold. They checked the two sleeping beauties who are still in a coma and concluded that they will wake up soon if they are all right, but how long will it take? Because they don''t know what caused the dizziness, several people are not sure.


    They also took blood from the three sober people for test. No one dared to take medicine before analyzing the results. Only one person could hang a bottle of glucose to supplement some water.


    Just as several people were about to leave, thea pulled out her backpack, took out the two gas masks and handed them "this is the mask worn by the bandits. I don''t know if it''s a conventional product. I think it''s targeted and specially made. You can take it for testing."


    "Go and analyze!" Lyra gave orders without waiting for a few people to reply. She tossed a lot for her today. Up to now, she has forgotten what she wanted to do when she first went to the campus... She just doesn''t feel so ashamed in her life. Now she wants to find the man behind the scenes and give him two shuttles from bottom to top with a pistol.


    Lyra had to arrange work. After a while, she got up and left. Thea and Gordon looked at the two sleeping beauties and wondered when they would wake up.


    Normally, Felicity should have woke up long ago. She can be said to have inhaled the least amount among several people, but the doctor said it was related to her personal constitution, which made thea a little mutter. To know that her constitution is no constitution, this girl never exercises at all. Well, God knows how bad her constitution attribute is.


    Barbara has exercised a lot, but she can''t help but inhale a lot. She was dragged by thea to hang the ticket around. There is still a big bag on her forehead. Just now, the medical staff looked at the big bag strangely and wondered why the girl was beaten after everyone was unconscious? In the end, it can only be attributed to the madness of the bandits.


    Just when thea was bored and wondered whether to open a gamble, let''s guess who woke up first. Felicity lived up to the trust of the people of Star City and took the lead in waking up.

 Chapter 75

    It''s a bit exaggerated to say that felicity is still in a semi coma, whispering words like dad and mom don''t go from time to time.


    Under director Gordon''s urgent eyes, Barbara woke up less than half a minute later, which greatly relieved the old director.


    Although Barbara woke up late, her physique was much better than felicity. She had practiced hard. The reason why she woke up later than felicity''s abandoned house was that she inhaled too much, and some people dragged her all the way. Now she''s still dizzy.


    The medical staff rushed to inject some injections to supplement their physical strength and accelerate their recovery. After preliminary analysis by several pharmacology experts, although most drugs can not be used, a few antibacterial and anti-inflammatory drugs will not conflict. Especially looking at the big bag on Barbara''s forehead, it can really disfigure if she doesn''t use some drugs in time.


    Although she was still weak, Barbara recovered so quickly that she could see her father clearly and said a few words intermittently. Felicity is much worse. Her whole state is still wandering between coma and semi coma.


    However, it''s a good thing that people can wake up. Thea thinks these medical staff are really resourceful, which is much better than their original means of waking up by pouring cold water and blowing cool wind.


    "Dad, where are we?" Barbara gradually recovered her mind and looked around in confusion. This is not the place she stayed before. Where is this?


    Director Gordon doesn''t know where this is. He was sent in all the way. He is so old that his natural recovery speed is not as fast as that of young people. However, in order to make his daughter recover at ease, he still made up a lie that is not a lie.


    "This is a secret place. It''s safe here."


    "... where''s Robin?" Barbara looked around and didn''t find her boyfriend. She was a little uneasy and hurried to ask her father.


    Yo, director Gordon suddenly found that Robin had not been there. Thea didn''t mention it just now. Didn''t she save it? Turn around and give thea a questioning look.


    What can thea say? I can only shake my head gently.


    "Robin is still in the campus and we will go to rescue later..." director Gordon generally supports Robin''s falling in love with his daughter, but he is more or less unhappy with his father-in-law''s son-in-law, so he is not angry that thea didn''t save Robin, but has the meaning to teach the boy a lesson.


    Or most people in the world have men and forget their father, marry their daughter-in-law and forget their mother. Barbara heard that her boyfriend didn''t come out and didn''t think about who fished herself out. She was somewhat anxious and worried, and fainted under multiple blows.


    Looking at director Gordon, like in a movie, holding his daughter and crying, "Barbara, wake up, open your eyes..."


    Thea felt her teeth were a little sour. She just passed out in a coma, but she didn''t hang up. Don''t exaggerate. Since both of them woke up, she was not busy tonight. She turned out of the room and went to find the researchers in the laboratory to see if they analyzed the toxic gas composition. If possible, she still had to save Robin, and the cat girl doesn''t know where she is now, I have to look for it myself.


    At the same time, Lyra went into a sealed cabin and gave a long password. The monitor showed Amanda''s black face.


    "Well, Lyra, you''re recovering quickly."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Neither of them meant nonsense and soon got to the point.


    "Sir, this is the blood test report of thea and I and director Gordon. The toxic gas components in the blood of the three of us have exceeded the normal withstand value of the human body. Gordon and I have the same inhalation amount. I am better than director Gordon because I am trained, but thea''s inhalation amount is far more than the two of us." Lyra whispered with the report in her hand.


    "What do you mean? Is she a power?" Amanda asked noncommittally


    "On the contrary, her blood, cells and hemoglobin are at the normal human level. Her body can bear such a huge burden and can fight violently and save three people. This can only show her strong willpower. At least if I do it, I can''t do it."


    Agents are very pragmatic people. They all know where their ability limit is. If they can''t do it, they can''t do it. If they don''t have the ability to complete the task and force them to do it, the final result must be killing a large group of people. Therefore, Lyra admits that she didn''t have such strong willpower. She had to take two steps and beat the enemy? You''re kidding!


    "Oh..." Amanda doesn''t have any special feelings, because such people don''t have any. Some people can really do some incredible things with their own tenacious will. There are places in the army. Far from saying, Batman is such a living example. He has been attacked by poison gas many times. Although it''s ugly, he runs smoothly every time.


    Compared with Bruce''s and thea''s past experiences, Amanda looked for something in common between them. First of all, they were rich, at least richer than the one who got a dead salary from the army. In addition, their families were miserable and surrounded by wolves. The difference between them was that star city was relatively sunny and Gotham was darker.


    Is it easy for children of rich families to make superheroes? Amanda came up with this idea. Should she find more such people to test in the future? He is not greedy for money and is not afraid of death. His heart is full of ideals. Such a thought is really suitable for his organization.


    Take your thoughts back. Amanda asked Lyra, "what''s your conclusion? Do you think she meets our conditions?"


    "Yes, I think she fits, at least... Better than Batman, and can be a partner of the heavenly eye club," Lyra said positively.


    "I see," Amanda said, closing the remote call.


    Sitting in a chair and looking at a document in her hand, thea''s mother Moira has officially submitted to the government to participate in the election for the next mayor. The current poll is far ahead of another candidate.


    Her policy agenda is not complicated, that is, to restore employment and develop new economic growth points. Originally, Amanda used to treat these empty heads and brain words as waste paper, but this time, because she was involved in thea, a little butterfly, she had to take a serious look.


    If Moira is successfully elected, she will enter the vision of the supreme ruler of the country. As a government secret organization, she will naturally stand on the same front with herself, and can also bring thea, a superhero, to the government. From this point of view, thea is indeed more suitable than Batman who is mentally unstable and crazy at some time.

 Chapter 76

    Through Lyra''s judgment and her own analysis, she finally made up her mind, took out a document and added thea Quinn after Bruce Wayne''s name at the beginning of the document.


    The mission of the heavenly eye society is to be responsible for the safety of the whole mankind. Its full name is the advanced super human joint research group. It was originally founded by Air Force Colonel Steve Trevor. With the passage of time and the relationship between Steve and wonder woman, more and more large organizations have been hostile to the government and consortia in all aspects.


    Amanda, a shrewd and cruel woman, entered the high-level line of sight at this time. She diverted a lot of resources from Steve under various excuses of righteousness. Although the leader of the organization is still Steve, with the increase of supporters, she has also become an important figure in the Tianyan meeting.


    As a newcomer without any background and qualifications, Amanda obtains more resources by constantly strengthening her authority. She urgently needs more credit to make her climb to the highest point of Tianyan Association.


    She wants to take the super criminals held by the organization for her own use. After all, many tasks are dangerous and cold-blooded. It is difficult to send ordinary soldiers or agents to complete the tasks. At this time, these villains are needed to do dirty work, but these people will not bow their heads easily. She urgently needs some superheroes who can be influenced by her as a deterrent to these villains.


    Originally, Batman was a very good candidate, but now this thea seems to be good. Batman is more mature, but mentally unstable and has no good feelings for those in power. Thea is young and inexperienced, but her mother will soon enter the top, and her chances of betrayal are very small. Do you choose those who have more experience or those who can be trusted? These two candidates make it a little difficult for her to choose. Fortunately, there is still enough time, so she can only shelve the problem first.


    Lyra went out of the room and breathed a sigh in the dark night. She vaguely knew Amanda''s plan. She didn''t know what impact her report would have on thea, a fair girl. Whether it was good or bad can only be confirmed by time. She just reported truthfully according to the observation.


    "Sir, the other two have awakened." an agent waited outside the door for a while. Seeing that she came out, he immediately came forward to report.


    "I see." Lyra nodded. Since she woke up, she''d better go and visit.


    He went to the door and was about to push the door in when he heard their father and daughter talking.


    "Dad, Robin is very dangerous now, you know! The guy in star city should have saved Robin instead of this unknown woman. If robin was here, we can go back and save everyone now..."


    Barbara complained to director Gordon in the room. The "Star City guy" in her mouth was Miss thea. After all, she was a life-saving benefactor. It was not polite to use "she" to describe it, and she was unwilling to use the honorific title. Finally, she chose a vague "Star City guy" to refer to it.


    Director Gordon doesn''t think there is a problem in saving people this time. He knows Lyra''s identity and should be saved. That''s very good.


    As for what Robin, he really doesn''t think it''s of great use. It''s true that he can play, but how many can he play? Five or ten? In fact, there is no egg use on this occasion, just like when your daughter is a treasure.


    If you save Robin, how many people can''t decide where to shrink? How can there be such a spacious villa for you to rest and take care of six or seven medical staff? But he didn''t say anything for his daughter.


    He didn''t say it doesn''t mean that Lyra outside the house won''t say it. At first, Lyra didn''t understand what was going on. Later, she heard what "Unknown Woman" and thought it over several times before she knew that she was talking about herself.


    What do you mean, shouldn''t you save me? Should I still be in the hands of bandits? Your boyfriend is worth saving. I should die, right


    Don''t fall into my hands, or you will regret being born


    Lyra is not a good tempered person who climbs to a high position in a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, and there are a lot of bad water in her heart.


    Otherwise, women are good at acting. She pretended to be nothing, knocked on the door, offered her condolences to Gordon and her daughter, and then walked away.


    Go back to her room, take out a report and start writing. This document is her original purpose, which is to evaluate the abilities, personality preferences and other written documents of Batman team members.


    When she pulled out Barbara''s piece of paper, Lyra hummed and sneered. She didn''t want to write.


    Of course, she won''t write Barbara particularly unbearable. In that way, it will be seen by interested people at a glance that she will retaliate and affect her official career.


    The adjectives she used were all good words. She was eager to help others, had the courage to contribute, was eager for justice, and wrote a large piece of paper. These words are good words to publicize, but in the eyes of special fronts, especially black women like Amanda, these are synonymous with fools, or special two.


    If it''s Batman''s or thea''s report, she may also verify it, but for Barbara, a second - and third-line hero, she basically reads it, signs it directly, archives it and stores it. She doesn''t have so much energy to confirm that what her subordinates say is what they say, not to mention that subordinates at Lyra''s level won''t take it seriously even if they find mistakes.


    Now I can''t see any problems. When I encounter something difficult in the future and need the heroes of the hot-blooded faction to rush in front, this file will play a role in fuelling the flames.


    When Lyra was holding her pen and wondering how to write a 500 word comment, her subordinates knocked at the door.


    "Sir, Miss thea is back."


    Come back? When did she go out? What did she do... These heroes are not good at this. They have too strong autonomy. How long has it been before they ran out.


    "Where is she?" Lyra was full of question marks on her forehead and thought she must talk to her about discipline.


    "In the interrogation room, Miss thea came back alive." the subordinate''s face was full of excitement.


    Oh, great! Lyra can only express her mood now. She didn''t have it for 20 minutes. Did she kill back and forth? What a fierce girl... You have killed three times in such a night.


    In fact, thea was far less fierce than she thought. She just felt that she was basically invincible in the high altitude, so she flew over in a big way.


    Before leaving, she also specially went to get a gas mask called Tianyan will have the strongest effect. Although it is not targeted, it is better in an all-round way. I think it also has protective effect.


    But this time is different from the past. This process can only be described as very bad. The people in the camp are not fools. Four or five searchlights illuminate the whole camp like day. The patrolling bandits have the same problem with their necks. They stretch their necks and look at the sky without looking at the ground.


    Thea was found hundreds of meters away from the camp.

 Chapter 77

    Well, the first time you came, we ignored you. The second time you came, we let you go magnanimously. In the twinkling of an eye, you came again? My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t. not all the bandits in the camp are illiterate. There are still a few criminals who boast of high intelligence.


    Gather the hostages, strengthen the guard, turn on the searchlights, and even set up small radars, so thea was found before she flew to the camp.


    Although she was found, thea was really not in a hurry. She was more than 200 meters away from the ground. Looking at these people, like ants, bows and arrows were useless. Even if there was a bomb, she didn''t dare. If hundreds of citizens were killed, she would be completely famous.


    These people at the bottom have nothing to do with her. Gotham doesn''t have so many high-tech weapons. Everyone''s focus is on curing neuropathy, which is commonly known as the construction of spiritual civilization. The development of thermal weapons is very small. It''s tough to have a rocket launcher.


    As for the heat tracking missile that can threaten thea now, these people don''t have a temper. They hold AK and shoot a few shuttles into the sky, regardless of whether they hit or not. A little brainy, hold a gun against the hostage''s head, hold a big horn and shout into the sky. That means we''ll shoot if you don''t come down.


    Thea doesn''t take this seriously at all. You guys watch too many movies! I''m not from the justice camp at all. Kill if you want. I don''t know these people. Even if you kill Robin, it has nothing to do with me. I can only observe a moment of silence for half a minute and want me to go down and die. You''re teasing me!


    She walked around the camp without incident. It can be seen that these people are a mob. They have no organizational discipline, tattoos, tattoos, and few are dressed normally. But these people are well equipped. Yishui''s American military uniform. Did they rob a military base in Gotham?


    But thea looked at it carefully twice. They were just small minions. They all appeared and lived for no more than three minutes. There was no one with a head and face and no font size. At least she didn''t see it.


    There was no one in Robin''s dizzy place earlier. I can only say sorry to Robin when I can see several bandits gathering hostages. I really tried my best. After that, please pray God to bless you.


    When I was about to return home, I saw a bandit wandering alone on the side, as if he were urinating?


    Thea saw where the man swaggered and poked. She didn''t know whether it was kidney deficiency or something. She stood for three minutes.


    Is this to lure me down? People in this camp have a little brain. Thea scanned it roughly with infrared glasses and found that there were no less than ten people hiding nearby.


    I was going to go back like this. Since you gave me a living, let''s not appear that the people of Xingcheng don''t know how to behave, so we can only ignore it.


    Before, thea didn''t use the maximum speed. These people didn''t know how fast she was floating in the sky. They just took it for granted that it was about the same as the car, so the circle of several people lying in ambush outside could only be regarded as small.


    Thea came to the side of the bait at less than 150 per hour. It was a forest with eight bandits hidden. The infrared showed that the eight guys squatted motionless, waiting for thea to take the bait.


    Just when these people thought the enemy would fly over their heads, and then they performed a dumpling on the spot, thea suddenly accelerated, made a big circle, and rushed down at the bait from the other side.


    Several people didn''t expect this variable. Unprepared, their weakness without formal training was exposed.


    Two bandits rushed out with rifles under the condition of reflection. They were a little confused. Am I coming out now? What''s next? He was stunned. Several people behind him shouted "come back, come back." the two brainless guys turned back to the woods.


    But by this time, thea had completed her task. Her skateboard was refitted with rescue equipment. There was an iron chain on each of the V-shaped wings. She used one to hold Gordon''s father and daughter to hang tickets, and now another one is just used on the guy with pants.


    The speed was raised to 300 in an instant, and several people rushed to about 100 meters in front of the bait. I don''t know how the gangsters explained the precautions to him, or how they wanted to be true? Anyway, when thea saw this man, he was undoing his belt.


    Thea''s sudden appearance startled the enemy. His mind didn''t respond. Should he pick up his pants or take his weapons first? It was dark in the middle of the night. Thea was so fast that she could only see the blurred figure in front of her eyes. Her left foot stepped on the mechanism, and an iron chain with a sharp arrow was tied to the shoulder of the bait.


    This kind of arrow is not designed by thea, but comes with the original equipment. The design purpose is to grasp the solid fixtures such as rock wall and trunk, and artificially set up an air passage through iron chain.


    The arrow is made of special steel. When it is nailed to the target, three small claws will pop up automatically inside. Be sure not to fall off.


    The bait didn''t know that his treatment had been raised to the same level as the pier stone. The thick arrow like his arm stabbed him and fainted in an instant without saying a word.


    Thea felt that his flesh and blood might not be as strong as a stone. She circled around before he fell unconscious. Then, in the surprised eyes of several people, she hung the prisoner''s satisfaction and left.


    Out of careful consideration, she was afraid to expose Lyra''s stronghold. Relying on her speed, she flew half a circle in Gotham before flying back to the stronghold with her prisoners.


    Go back to the stronghold and take off the gas mask, not to mention that the mask is really powerful. The people who fight in and out this time are not affected by the gas. Unfortunately, it is said that the cost is very high. Even if Tianyan Hui is rich and powerful, he has not done a few, and the number assigned to the stronghold in front of him is even less.


    After getting off the skateboard, he threw the prisoners to them in the strange eyes of several agents. "This is the living mouth captured. Do you think you can ask what?"


    When several agents saw this man''s image, how could a miserable word describe it? Half of his body was dyed red. Fortunately, he galloped high at night, and the cold air froze a large part of his wound, so the man could be dragged back alive.


    In addition, when in a coma, the human body automatically enters the protection mechanism, and all functions are at a very low level, so it is not killed by the pressure of 300 per hour.


    When Lyra came in, she saw this scene. She had seen countless worse than this for so many years as a soldier, and she didn''t take it seriously. She immediately ordered to take cardiac injections and adrenaline according to the maximum dose. She immediately asked for a confession. As for whether the man was dead or alive, she wasn''t there.


    Thea felt uncomfortable being plotted, so she had to add a more word. Thea was still a person who lived in the campus. She was not innocent. She was just lying with a gun. For some reason, she was turned over. She said she was not angry. It was a lie.


    It seems that this man is not a strong willed person. He can''t ask anything with whip and pliers. However, considering that there is no time to waste now, he ordered his men to prepare two kilograms of sodium thiopental, commonly known as truth spitting agent. If you don''t believe him, he won''t speak.

 Chapter 78

    Before the prisoner regained consciousness, Gordon, his daughter and felicity came slowly, not because they didn''t want to be fast, but because they really didn''t have the strength.


    "Hey, are you okay?" thea patted felicity''s little face.


    "It''s okay, but my face is a little swollen... Do you know why the bandits hit me in the face?" felicity''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Thea glanced sideways. It seemed that she might be a little red and swollen. Tiandi conscience was really kind at first, but she rubbed her face to save her. The truth must not be told. She can only throw the pot on the bandits.


    He shook his head quickly. "I don''t know. That''s what I did when I rescued you... By the way, it''s still good to apply this to you." after that, he took out a bottle of ointment from Ms. Siva''s backpack and threw it away.


    Turning around, I just saw Barbara''s side, the big bag with swollen forehead. From a distance, it looks like the king of golden horn. It seems that he did it himself? I felt a little guilty and threw another bottle in the past. "Here you are. It will reduce the swelling soon after applying it."


    Barbara actually listened to her all the time. When she saw a bottle of something thrown by her, she picked it up. It''s all right to say something strange behind your back, but you must be polite and considerate face to face. Anyway, you are also the life-saving benefactor of your father and daughter.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving our father and daughter." Barbara said politely. "You''re back to the campus again? Have you seen Robin?"


    Thea sighed. "I don''t see. The security there is too strict. I can''t rush in alone. I''m sorry..."


    In fact, her sorry sincerity is not enough. She just habitually says beautiful words. Because no one will blame her at all. Even Barbara rushed three times a night without support and protective equipment. She can''t say any gossip. You know, she was lying all night. The difference is that she was a prisoner before and now a free man, but she didn''t pay a dime.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, thea ignored her. She turned around and said to felicity, "can the drone still work? I haven''t seen the cat girl. Please find her."


    "Ah... Cat girl, she... She shouldn''t have gone back to the campus. She''s been outside. I''ll contact her right away!" felicity''s head is still a little dizzy. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t make up the lie, so she had to take out her mobile phone and dial it out.


    When did you two get along so well? Thea thought it was strange that the two men had almost no similarities in character. One could not stay at home and the other could die at home. It can be said that they have the same nature


    "Call her back quickly." thea didn''t care about those trifles. Now the top priority is to find all the combat power immediately, and then push it to kill the pests that destroy her own safety Gotham unity Gotham plan!


    At this point, she didn''t care whether she had command or not. She went to the scene three times. Only she knew the best and didn''t ask for opinions.


    "Director Gordon, how many police officers can you call now? I need to get to the scene in half an hour." thea looked at the old director in a deep voice.


    "Are you going?" director Gordon was startled by her desperate efforts. How many times is this tonight? But thinking that an outsider or a girl was so enthusiastic to rush up, as a Gotham, he couldn''t fall behind. He silently calculated "about 20."


    "Enough, you help felicity command and let them go directly to the campus." the combat effectiveness of the old director may be OK when he was young, but now he is not as good as an ordinary person. It is best to support in the rear.


    "Barbara, recover your strength in twenty minutes, and then change your combat clothes. Let''s save people."


    "Did felicity get in touch with Catwoman? Let her come back quickly."


    "Agent Laila..." thea was commanding Shuang. She suddenly found that the agent couldn''t command by herself. She stopped halfway.


    "I''ll go with you. If I have five agents, I can urgently transfer weapons, but there are too many civilians there, which can only serve as a deterrent." Lyra quickly took up the conversation and expressed enough support for thea''s arrangement.


    Everyone has no opinion. The old director and others are used to doing what Batman tells them to do. This habit can''t be changed for a while. Now it''s just another person. Not to mention that thea saved his life and doesn''t think it''s wrong to let her command.


    Barbara just wants to save her boyfriend now. Anyone can command. She has no opinion at all. Although her steps are still a little shaky, she still changes her combat clothes as instructed. In fact, her clothes are all lost in the campus. She can only find a whip and a mask.


    Thea began to discuss the distribution of firepower with the director, and Leila joined in. Due to the limited number of gas masks, only five pairs can achieve complete protection, and the rest are only ordinary versions. Several technicians said that there are too few data to be sure whether they can achieve effective protection.


    For the present, the police can only take ordinary masks to cover the periphery, and several heroes have to do the actual work. This may be the theme of the world. Although thea can''t figure out why she ran back to the old road of personal heroism, this is the only way to do it.


    And looking at the appearance of several crooked melons and cracked dates around me, I seem to have to play the main force? The help has become a thigh. It''s almost the same as when Brooks helped cut the soldiers. Finally, he could kill them and hit Sargeras with an axe.


    "Sir, I''ve asked. This time it was the fear gas spread by the scarecrow that attacked the camp." a public faced agent quickly ran over to report.


    I''ll go, scarecrow! Why is this guy? A large group of people have been turned over by such a second-rate thing? Thea now feels that she can''t hold her anger anymore. Her feeling is that she went into the mountain with full equipment to fight the tiger. As a result, the tiger didn''t see that she was bitten by a wild dog, which makes her really unbearable.


    Maybe her eyes were a little scary. The agent who came to report unconsciously stepped back, but he whispered, "they plan to transport everyone away after dawn. He doesn''t know where to go."


    We can''t wait. We must act immediately. No one knows whether they will transport the hostages in advance. After all, they have beaten the grass and startled the snake three times. I think they won''t wait for dawn.


    "Barbara, we have to go ahead of time. How many percent of your combat strength have you recovered?" thea is really helpless now. She seems to be the only one who can fight. Although she has doubts about her ability, no one can use it now.

 Chapter 79

    Looking at her undoubted expression, what else can Barbara say? Whether it''s for justice in her heart or to save her boyfriend, she has to bite her teeth and stamp her feet. It''s a little better than when she was as soft as noodles just now. I don''t know if she can get out alive after killing in this state. She hesitates whether to say goodbye to her father and give her a few last words.


    "What''s wrong? Call me back in a hurry." the timely return of the cat girl made her more confident in this action. She silently thought that God would bless her. Under the excitement, even her dislike of the cat girl in the past has automatically decreased a few points.


    Thea doesn''t have time to explain to her. She is studying the allocation of police support with Gordon and motioned Barbara to explain it to her.


    Barbara can only reluctantly tell the cat girl once. In fact, she doesn''t know a lot of things. She has been lying all night. She can only restore the event by her reasoning ability. As for the authenticity, no one pays attention to it.


    "Scarecrow!" is no stranger to cat girl. It''s really an old rival. When she heard that even Robin had lost his opponent, the cat girl only felt that it was not that I didn''t understand, but that the world changed rapidly. Pray that Robin wouldn''t be found out his true identity. He wasn''t Batman and couldn''t enjoy the treatment of broken back. Once found, he was definitely shot.


    After hesitating for a moment, the cat girl handed her whip to Barbara. She made no difference whether she used a dagger, a knife or a swing stick. She couldn''t do it. Without the whip, her combat effectiveness could be reduced by 30%. Barbara took it and waved it a few times. She thought it was easy. After all, it was master Bruce''s brand, which was more confident than she rushed up with a pistol.


    Thea then came over and handed them a gas mask. "Put it on at the camp, mainly the three of us, and eliminate the enemy''s resistance."


    "Tianyan will be responsible for cleaning up the remnants, and the rest of the police force is mainly responsible for the rescue of the hostages. Is there any problem?" thea looked around and saw that several people acquiesced to this arrangement, waved her hand and set off!


    ......


    Thea found a car driven by an agent, pulled the door and sat in. This time she didn''t fly on a skateboard, but wanted to control the skateboard to follow the team. She was afraid that she would rush in with the only two women left in the bat team, and then found that the follow-up support was still on the road. That would be a joke. On the other hand, she also needs to recover some physical strength. Although she belongs to the physique of being sleepy during the day, it still tossed her a lot this night.


    In the other car, Barbara and Catwoman are also trying to recover their strength. Seeing that thea is so energetic to suppress the bandits, what else can they say? They can only seize every minute and second to adjust themselves to their best state.


    "Stop, felicity, let''s show the UAV reconnaissance picture first." when it was about a mile away from the camp, thea looked at the light in the distance as if it were day, and quickly ordered the team to stop.


    Came to Lyra''s command car and transmitted the real-time picture.


    "They have begun to evacuate, we can''t wait." the cat girl looked quickly and said anxiously.


    Yes, due to the constant harassment of thea''s classmates all night, they finally forced these people to evacuate.


    From the picture, there are about 40 or 50 soldiers with black hoods, occasionally mixed with a few guys in American military uniforms. They transport the dizzy citizens back in pairs, but they don''t choose the target blindly. They only choose strong men and young women.


    "Robin, will Robin be in danger?" Barbara was one step slower than the cat girl because of her lack of physical strength. When she got on the command car, she saw the picture of the bandits transporting people. Her heart jumped to her throat and asked in a panic.


    Thea wanted to say that it was luck, not to line up and shoot, and all the people selected were tall and strong. What''s the danger of your Robin being squeezed thin by you. But Barbara''s desire to make complaints about the "strong fighting force" has been taken into account.


    She put away her improper thoughts and said, "don''t worry, felicity is looking for their transport vehicle. I''ll intercept it later." as long as it''s not crazy and sudden, thea is not afraid at all. These people can''t open the portal. It''s not so easy to run.


    "Thea, I found it. Three trucks, full of dizzy citizens, have left the camp one after another. There are too many people. It''s hard to see if there is Robin here..." felicity is not as strong as them, but although she is a little top heavy, she still followed the car.


    At this meeting, she has called up the pictures of several cars from the UAV. In order to make the picture clearer, she didn''t worry about the surrounding people watching. She blacked out the satellites of unknown countries and countries.


    Lyra pretended not to see it. The remaining agents made eye contact and wondered if they should catch the goods when it was over. It''s too unscrupulous! Just do it in front of us? We eat public food


    "I''ll intercept, and others will act according to our pre plan. Agent Lyra told your martial arts to help me attract my attention." thea said and began to tidy up her equipment. She was afraid that the arrows were not enough, and took a small punch from a public face agent.


    Cat girl and Barbara usually don''t use guns. Batman stares at this very much, but now the sky is high and the emperor is far away. They don''t care so much. They all get off the command car with full weapons.


    "Boom" huge Wu Zhi appeared in the sight of several people, and quickly drove to the camp in the eyes of several people.


    "I''m on, too. Be careful." thea turned and told the second daughter.


    "Be careful, too." Barbara, who always disagreed with her, also said a rare sentence.


    Smiled and nodded, flew onto the skateboard and flew to the other side of the road according to felicity''s hint.


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened and tossed all night unknowingly. Thea really feels that she needs a big heart to live in Gotham. She''s too tired to do it all night. Master bat has been guarding silently for so many years and hasn''t gone crazy. It''s really difficult for him.


    More and more light and visibility are good for thea to search for ground targets, but it is also good for ground bandits.


    Although she was high in the air, thea couldn''t hear what the people below said, when she saw three large trucks running through the road and many people on the truck pointed at herself, she knew that there must be no good words. She didn''t rest all night. They were very tired. They stared at the sky all the time. They could only say that they were more tired.


    No, the next few people rubbed their eyes to make sure that it was not their own dazzle, but the guy who could fly up again. A few sleepy people took out pistols and rifles and "banged" into the sky whether they were in range or not.

 Chapter 80

    Thea simply ignored the provocation of these people. She accelerated, surpassed several trucks and disappeared into the public view.


    She gave up? Of course, it''s impossible. After all, it''s near the University and the traffic is relatively developed. Thea is going to find a narrow road according to their travel path and cut off all these cars.


    gas station? No, it''s a little dangerous to wipe the gun here. Don''t be beaten by a few enemies. It''s not good to get a face of blood under a wide range of AOE. Give up.


    crossroads? What''s more, what if you stop one and the other two cars run separately? I don''t know how to separate myself. Continue to give up.


    Looking, looking, I suddenly saw a road. The four lane road was inexplicably blocked by more than half. Needless to ask, it must be the mob in the city. Do you want to set up a card to charge? Is this the rhythm I drive? It''s God''s will. How much can I save this time? Here it is.


    Thea raised her height and looked at the slow driving of three trucks at the end of the road in the distance. She thought with disdain that these two goods didn''t know to send someone to explore the wind if they wanted to take this road. They rushed out in such a hurry. They were of low quality. They didn''t even know how to write the word of death.


    In fact, she really wronged others. No one is stupid. The scarecrow is a university professor. He can live in the shadow of Batman. His IQ is still online. Before, she did have an order to see the road conditions, but these men were tossed by thea all night and had long kept the order out of the sky.


    At this time, the driver in the car trembled nervously. He felt that he must be the enemy''s preferred target. He couldn''t distinguish between the flustered accelerator and brake. The speed of the vehicle was fast and slow. There was no way. Under this condition, the driver''s mortality rate was as high as 90%. At least the enemy''s target in the film was the driver of the first vehicle. The rest were not so stressed, but they also carried rifles, Prepare for 800 rounds of war with the enemy who can be killed at any time.


    Just as the driver of the first car was thinking about whether a sharp arrow flew into his eyes or a rocket blew himself up, he saw that someone had set up a block on the road in front, and a man with a beard waved to him and stopped.


    Who is this? As the leader of the scarecrow team, he has some ability, but now he is confused by the sudden emergence of a beard.


    Although the enemy flying in the sky can''t see men, women, old and young, but it''s not the man in front of you? And look at the dress, unkempt, black face can not see the color of the skin, a big mouth, full of yellow teeth. This is Gotham''s Tramp dress. Why did the flying enemy send this guy?


    His heart was full of confusion, but he didn''t know whether it was to inquire about the enemy or to relieve his pressure. He slowly stopped the car and leaned out his neck "what''s the matter?"


    The tramp put his left hand in his mouth and blew hard.


    "Woo -" as the whistle sounded, there were all kinds of strange dressed guys around. These people wore all kinds of clothes. Men, women, old and young jumped out of more than 20 people at once. They were equipped with pistols and held iron bars in their hands.


    "Give us half of the things in your car!" the leading bearded tramp, holding a shotgun in his hand, shot into the sky to prove that he had bullets and looked at the bandits in the car.


    Thea, hiding on the tree trunk in the distance, was so happy to see this scene. Who said that Gotham made trouble all over the ground? This is definitely a rumor. These people are still very cute. They are afraid that it is difficult to complete this task alone. They don''t ask for return. They bring their own dry food to help themselves. Good people.


    Some people are happy, others are sad. The driver of the first car is very painful now. As a local, he already knows that the following people have nothing to do with the former flying enemies. This is the road blocking robbery gang with Gotham''s local characteristics.


    These people have a variety of weapons and are not organized at all. They can only be said to be a group of underworld related personnel at the bottom. Compared with their American equipment and elite training, these people are like sucking children.


    My heart was full of superiority and unconsciously showed a look of ridicule.


    As a benchmark figure blocking the road, the bearded tramp relied on a pair of good eyesight. The disdain of the driver was naturally caught by him. He felt that his dignity had been provoked and didn''t think about it. He grabbed a shotgun and shot it in his rearview mirror.


    "Bang," "do you hear me, come down!" beard shouted fiercely.


    If he didn''t open the gun, the scarecrow gang was ready to step on the accelerator and rush through. He and others were on a mission. They really didn''t have the time to spend money with these smelly fish and shrimps, but his gun blew out the anger of several people. They didn''t sleep all night and started to transfer before dawn. They said they weren''t depressed. It was false, but they just had to bear their temper.


    Now see this miscellaneous fish are provoking, then don''t bear it. The driver took the starting phone and "go down and teach these miscellaneous fish a lesson."


    To say, the scarecrow has really made a lot of efforts to his gang. After the riots in Gotham, he successfully robbed a US Army Arsenal and armed his group to the level of the regular army. This level dare not say that Gotham is invincible, but he is also strong among several major forces.


    Each of the three cars had a driver, three gunmen, and twelve people got off the truck wearing bulletproof clothes, helmets and rifles. There was no need to command them to find cover and dead corners, showing good military quality.


    Robbed mustache was fooled by the profession of these people. He thought it wouldn''t be the U.S. Army? Kicked yourself on the iron plate? I''m just going to get rid of my pocket money. I''m not ready to fight the army


    Without knowing his inner thoughts, the armed Scarecrow bandit didn''t mean to talk nonsense with him. A loud voice sounded "ready, open..."


    At first, thea, who was hiding in the distance, was startled by the excellent equipment of these people. Seeing that they were going to fire, naturally, she could not let the Gotham people who brought their own dry food to help get hurt. Although the number was 12 to 20, the people had a certain advantage, but the equipment gap was too large. If they fought, it would be a great victory.


    She drew out a magnetic arrow early and put it on the bow. When she heard that there was going to fire, she did not hesitate to shoot in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Hum -" a low cry, "pa" and "pa" constantly, guns are adsorbed on the arrows by huge magnetic force.


    Thea is still very kind. She includes people on both sides in the influence range of this arrow.


    In less than ten seconds, the low noise ended, and people on either side of the field accidentally found that their guns were missing.

 Chapter 81

    Thea observed from a distance and nodded. The effect was good. The power balance between the two sides was forcibly leveled by herself. This time, these enthusiastic citizens who brought their own dry food to help themselves should be able to give full play to their number advantage, right?


    The two groups of people didn''t know that she was making trouble secretly. The adsorption speed was too fast. They didn''t see the arrow. They only saw that many guns were gathered together by some unknown thing, and finally turned into an irregular cylinder standing in the center of the site.


    What''s this? This problem appears in many people''s brain circuits. There are good eyes to find "how did my gun fly up?"


    The scarecrow team reacted quickly when they realized that their weapon advantage was gone. In fact, they could not fight with their bare hands, but they would inevitably suffer some injuries, such as losing two teeth and breaking two fingers. They used to use weapons to crush the game mentality. Now when it comes to injury, several people immediately withdrew, The team leader saw that everyone had the intention to retreat, so retreat.


    They wanted to run, but thea couldn''t let them do it. She hid in the forest behind the tramps, turned on the sound changer, and shouted hoarsely, "they''re going to run, rush up!" then she took out another ordinary arrow, aimed at the fastest guy opposite, and shot an arrow from a distance.


    It was a little far away, 200 meters away. Thea was not sure. She aimed at the man''s trunk.


    I didn''t see what part of the man was shot at. I just heard him yell "ah". One leg was walking towards the car. He was stabbed on the supporting leg without bulletproof jacket by the sudden arrow. Under severe pain, he didn''t step out, turned over and fell off the truck.


    The scarecrow team still has a few people who understand. They realize that there are ghosts and ask them to get on the bus at a high speed.


    But they forgot the character of Gotham citizens, that is, madness, that is, the so-called enthusiasm at the sight of blood. They all have their own violent attribute and have a bit of ORC style.


    The warm-blooded citizens were already trembling and ready to flee. Thea''s unexpected intervention brought their morale back to their chest. When they saw that an unlucky man fell down opposite and the rest turned away without revenge, the enthusiastic citizens just felt that the enemy in front of them was just like this. Why did they run? It was obviously afraid of themselves.


    I didn''t say anything. Let''s beat a drowning dog. Most of the things they took out were cold weapons, such as water pipes and baseball bats. There were few guns, so thea''s magnetic arrows didn''t have a great impact on them.


    At present, seeing that the enemy was ready to escape without weapons, several rough men who seemed to reincarnate a dead ghost rushed up with dirty words.


    The scarecrow gang who wants to retreat can''t stand the fists and sticks in front of you. It''s not that they can''t fight. Since you are so persistent and want to die, it will help you.


    Many people took out their daggers and knives and stabbed them at several enthusiastic citizens.


    As the "ah" and "ah" kept ringing, thea found that the fighting power of these people was really good. If she went up with her bare hands, she might not be able to win these 11 people. Yes, there were only 11 left. The guy who was shot by her before fell down and was injured twice and was lying on the ground panting.


    This can''t be done. The 11 people with amazing combat power and tacit understanding have put down two tramps who rushed in front, including the beard who blocked the road before, the clothes that used to be decent, and the ferocious face is now stabbed like a blood gourd. They fall to the ground and keep emitting blood foam from their mouth.


    Can''t go to the theatre anymore, roll up your sleeves? It''s impossible. Thea always remembers that she''s here to help. This purpose can''t be lost. In order to make these two groups of Gotham people play fairer and more attractive, she decides which side is stronger!


    She picked up an arrow and began to aim. Soon, a guy who waved two short knives up and down like a windmill came into her eyes. However, these guys were really troublesome in bulletproof clothes and could only aim at the unprotected limbs.


    With the sound of "whoosh" and "whoosh", thea shot an arrow and moved to another place. At this time, it reflects the excellent mobility of the skateboard, erratic, like the wind, and almost zero physical consumption. Although the scarecrow team had long found the abnormality, the gang who robbed the road had a pit in their mind. They only saw the enemy fall to the ground, didn''t realize that there was support in the dark, and thought they had been cut down by themselves and others.


    Soon, four of the 11 member team were shot down by thea and one by the tramps. The situation on the scene became 6-18.


    Compared with the number of people, the elite training and skilled cooperation of the scarecrow team can no longer play out. If they can fight and retreat at this time, they can''t win more with less, but they can''t run. If the people in the car can''t send the scarecrow, they can be scared to death with their understanding of the leader.


    The six can only form two teams, leaning against each other''s backs, barely resisting the siege of tramps, and muttering God bless and so on.


    God, he didn''t know about it. Thea didn''t know, but she did carry forward her style at this time. She was a little uncomfortable looking at the eighteen strong generals of tramps. These people rushed up, and she was really in trouble.


    If you don''t believe it, you can see that master Ye was so embarrassed when he was besieged by dozens of people in the shipyard in the third department. The number advantage is very deterrent when the personal force is not raised to a certain height.


    Dozens of people don''t have to think about it. Thea hasn''t been so tiger. It''s estimated that it''s really not easy to clean up these people. Fortunately, the ready-made meat shield still exists.


    This time, she decided to help the scarecrow Gang, and the evil bow and arrow turned around and aimed at the warm-hearted Gotham citizens. The process of dealing with these guys without bulletproof vests can only be described as relaxed and happy.


    In less than half a minute, she shot over eight more tramps.


    The scene once again returned to balance, six to ten!


    At this time, no matter how stupid these people were, they also knew that there was an enemy hidden nearby. They could not believe that the bright arrows on their companions were self mutilated and stabbed by themselves. A few strong men who drank too much hamburger coke stopped the siege on the scarecrow team, opened their mouths and stared around.


    Thea can''t let them stop. If the tramps find themselves and beat them hard, the Scarecrows will have to chase them. Now it''s best to bring them all.


    Draw out an arrow and put it on the bow. This arrow is not her special arrow. It is a modified arrow with a smoke bomb provided by the Batman team on the campus these days. The specific data have not been tested. Use it here today to see the effect.


    The "Hoo" arrow pierced the ground. Under the slight vibration, it triggered the mechanism in the arrow. A burst of white smoke shrouded the area in an instant.

 Chapter 82

    Thea, who shot the arrow, hasn''t made any expression. The people in the smoke at the scene have spontaneously reported the results of the arrow to her.


    "It''s Batman''s smoke bomb..."


    "Run, Batman is coming..."


    In the smoke came the noise like a vegetable market. Thea was a little speechless. Did you make a mistake? She was scared like this when she smelled it? Thea is very worried about master Bruce''s bullying Gotham citizens for many years. Wouldn''t it be more serious for you to scare them so much?


    Since you misunderstood, let''s misunderstand it to the end. Thea can''t stand up and introduce herself to her name. You should think master Bruce attacked you.


    Wear infrared glasses, aim at the red shadow in the smoke and launch indiscriminate shooting.


    Just like playing angry birds, constantly select the target, pull the bow and open the arrow, and then continue the process. As for whether the target was shot or not, she didn''t care.


    "I''ve controlled the situation here. What''s the situation in the campus? And when will my reinforcements arrive?" thea enjoyed the happy game. She increased the fog three times on the basis of the original smoke bomb. The meeting couldn''t be dispersed for a moment and a half. The sharp weapon used for running was modified by her, which was the same as the fog concealment technique of peach land.


    But I still remember my task during the game. I asked in my headset and said good police support. I didn''t even see a ghost, okay.


    "..." a busy tone.


    "Ah, thea, they are all busy, and the enemy is very powerful..." felicity saw that no one was talking, so she had to answer by herself.


    "How many enemies are there?" the infrared ray is not good. She can only see the biological heat energy and can''t judge whether the man has hit the arrow. Thea can only focus on those who can still run.


    "Nine, four cat girls, Barbara against three, and Lyra and the agent against one each..."


    When I went, there were only a few enemies. I thought Gotham villains were all there. There were only nine miscellaneous soldiers. Sister, there were 12 enemies and 20 enthusiastic citizens. All right, needless to say, these guys must have gone up to play tricks with sticks. Do you have any brains? What a tiger competition.


    But it was easy to hurt their morale. At this time, thea had no heat energy to move around. For fear of omission, she added an arrow to each target.


    "Call three drivers and I''ll support the other side." thea didn''t dare to go right away. In case she met someone with strong vitality or long heart, she pretended to be dead on the ground and watched her fly away. She happily pulled the car away. Didn''t she waste her energy.


    "You''re playing very fast... Hoo... We''re almost done," panting cat woman said on the call channel.


    Since you say so, I''m not in a hurry. Thea is also a little tired. In less than five minutes, she shot 90 arrows at one go. This is different from shooting dead targets. These people can hide and run. In addition, they can''t judge who wears bulletproof clothes and who doesn''t wear them. They can only aim at their limbs. The smoke didn''t completely disperse, and they don''t know their achievements.


    Thea didn''t have a simple rest. She flew on the skateboard and swept around several cars. In a crowd, she found the figure of a thin black haired man. "Hey, guys, I saw Robin. The boy slept very well."


    "... great, thank you, thea." Barbara was relieved when she heard that her boyfriend was OK. She was in a good mood, and her potential burst out a bit, and solved an opponent with three fists and two feet.


    Just as thea was thinking whether to wake Robin up first or tie him to the skateboard in a coma, officer Gotham arrived.


    Although she only called three, they were still very enthusiastic. More than a dozen came. Old director Gordon personally led the team, all wearing gcpd bulletproof vests and submachine guns.


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, the tragedy of the scene emerged in front of everyone.


    The original Dark asphalt pavement has been dyed red by blood. On the long road less than 100 meters, there are more than 30 social idle people, wearing military uniforms and hanging cloth pieces. All kinds of people have a characteristic, but these people have one characteristic, that is, they have arrows on their bodies, more than three or four on their bodies, and less than two. The whole area doesn''t look like a modern highway, It''s like going back to the ancient battlefield and being hit by a group of English longbowmen throwing arrows across the distance of time.


    Many people were nailed to the ground because of thea''s four limbs strike policy. Originally, it was no big deal. It was OK to bandage them afterwards, but the chaotic crowd expanded the damage to the extreme. Many people were fixed on the ground by arrows and cut their hands and feet all over the ground after being pushed by the crowd, Originally not serious stabbing injury has become a crippling cutting injury.


    "Er ah..." two young police officers were dizzy by the broken hands and feet at the scene and the thick blood, and ran to the side to vomit in the sympathetic eyes of their companions.


    Director Gordon is not as ignorant as a young man. When he was young, he served as a soldier and fought in a war, which was worse than this. However, for so many years in Gotham, such a large-scale blood baptism is rare, and he also felt a little sick.


    Just as he was about to order his men to see if there was any living mouth, he accidentally found that the injured parts of these people were all in their limbs, which made the virgin''s heart burst. He thought that the girl was really a good person. She was beaten so badly at the scene that no one died.


    As for the lack of hands and feet, this is a matter for the disabled persons'' Federation to consider. There is no need for the director of the police station to bother. These people are bad people. Their disability is only good for the society. If they really can''t bear it, they can organize the police station to donate more money to the disabled persons'' Association at the end of the year.


    "Take them all away." director Gordon waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to clean up the mess.


    "Director, this person has no hands, and it can''t be handcuffed..." a police officer looked at the disabled in front of him and found that he had encountered problems. He didn''t talk about them at the police school training. The prisoner has no hands. What should he do? I can only ask for help from the old director known as the evergreen tree of Gotham. It''s urgent to wait online.


    Let''s say the old director has rich experience. "Together with other handcuffs that lack hands, we can''t lose both hands."


    Good idea. Several police officers who encountered the same problem but didn''t dare to say a word admired their companions'' courage and handcuffed the disabled people together in pairs.


    "Director, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go there to support." thea said hello to Gordon and flew to the campus in a hurry. She also wanted to find the scarecrow to calculate the general ledger. Anyone can let go. This guy must be killed!


    "She did all this alone?"


    "Seems to be, really fierce..."


    Several police officers didn''t know thea, not to mention she was wearing a mask and turned on a voice changer. She flew away in a murderous manner. Their faces turned a little white. The scene looked like ten people did it. How cruel this person is usually when one person made such great damage.

 Chapter 83

    Unaware of her brutal reputation in gcpd, thea flew back to Gotham university like a gust of wind.


    When they entered the campus, sure enough, the cat girls didn''t cheat. The battle was over. Because there were too many civilians, Wu Zhi of Tianyan society could only play a deterrent effect. They didn''t dare to shoot at the dizzy citizens on a large scale. Therefore, the scale of the on-site exchange of fire was small, at least more harmonious than that of thea.


    From time to time, several police officers can be seen spraying some aerosol into the air with spray cans on their backs to neutralize the nerve gas released by the scarecrow.


    Three steps and two steps rushed into the command car. Leila was not in the car. Cat girl and Barbara sat on one side and had a wheezing rest. Felicity lay on the table on the side to refresh herself. Seeing thea coming in, she didn''t speak and waved listlessly.


    "Did you find the scarecrow?" thea looked at these people and knew that they probably didn''t catch it, but she still asked.


    "I didn''t see it, but I should have run away." Barbara actually hasn''t recovered to her heyday. This time she was bound by various moral concepts and collective concepts and forced to fight. Although she had only three opponents, she also fought very reluctantly. There was a knife edge on her shoulder and arm. Although she had been wrapped up, she could still see the constant bleeding, which showed the depth of the wound at that time.


    After answering thea''s question, she asked her most concerned question, "did Robin come back with you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back first. They''ll be there in a minute. Director Gordon is watching." even if the old director is not satisfied with his son-in-law, he probably won''t kill him when he''s unconscious?


    Hearing her boyfriend around her father, Barbara was completely relieved, nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Thea approached the cat girl and whispered, "Hey, what are you doing lately?"


    "The primitive accumulation of capital." the cat lady said gracefully.


    Eh, these words are so outstanding and reasonable. It seems that they are not only thinking about the rich families in Gotham. When they are trying to communicate with this fellow Chinese about which targets are better to start and will not reduce the reputation of the hero camp, three trucks slowly drove into the campus.


    It''s a little untimely to talk about this topic again. Thea patted Barbara in a trance beside her. "Robin should be back. Go and have a look."


    Barbara wiped her face when she heard this and subconsciously went out. The cat girl hurried over and helped her. Don''t fight. Nothing serious happened. She fell seriously when walking.


    "When they are all busy, let them command the car for the meeting." thea greeted from a distance. She doesn''t want to go down. Some inexplicable fog was sprayed on the campus. The smell is mixed with the original poison gas, not to mention how bad it smells.


    The cat girl held Barbara and staged a kilometer search for her husband. Well, it wasn''t far. They didn''t go far to see Robin, who had barely regained consciousness, sitting on the ground in a daze.


    The capable young man in the past sat there in a daze. Originally, his physique was stronger than that of several women. Director Gordon was the first to inject an antidote to him. He can be said to be the first to wake up except for the people rescued by thea, although he didn''t have to want this humiliating first.


    Seeing Barbara rush over and subconsciously hold her together, listening to her girlfriend tell the strange story of the whole night, she was ashamed. She didn''t play any role, but became a burden, which made him a little unable to accept with strong self-esteem.


    Cat girl, seeing that the couple get together, naturally can''t go up to be boring. She is Batman''s relationship. She is half a teacher''s mother and an elder. If they make any intimate moves, it''s inappropriate for them to see it. She''d better stay away.


    Then she saw two police officers holding their heads and feet to lift a guy with three arrows out of the car.


    Oh, must thea have done it? Although I haven''t seen her serious archery, it''s the only thing that Gotham fights and uses bows and arrows all over the world. Anyway, I''m idle. Just look at her achievements.


    The clothes of the wounded looked familiar. They were the standard bulletproof vests and helmets of the scarecrow team. These bulletproof vests made her and Barbara suffer a lot. She tried her best to kill four. Barbara killed three in exchange for injury. Although she was not injured, she consumed a lot of physical energy. It took at least half a day to recover completely.


    Perhaps because of the comparison between women, she went in and observed the wounded. She found that they were all shot by arrows in their hands, feet and limbs. It seems that thea was also tossed about by the protection ability of these people.


    But her archery is really good. The cat girl looked at the wound position of several people. This is not the previous high-tech arrow. This is pure archery. Her long-range attack is a little weak. Can you learn it? Soon the cat girl gave up the idea. Her fighting style has been formed. Adding an archery won''t help her much.


    What''s more, I can''t shoot an arrow at all! Batman should be in theory, but I''ve never seen him use a bow and arrow. I don''t know who to look for if I want to learn.


    The initial cat girl looked at the police officers transporting the wounded down with her shoulders in her mind. Soon her expression changed from initial calmness to surprise to the last thunder.


    How did she solve so many enemies alone? At this time, 30 wounded people had been parked on the ground, including arrow injuries without exception, four or five arrows more and two or three arrows less. Looking from a distance, they came to a film and television city. The ancient drama group had just finished a war play and lay on the ground.


    In fact, some police officers on the truck are ready to pull out the arrows, but when they design the arrows, they consider how the wounds are difficult to heal and how they bleed. They have not considered the post treatment, so all her arrows are with barbs. It''s OK not to pull them out. If they take the arrows by force, the consequences will be very fatal.


    A hapless police officer encountered this situation. The wound the size of his finger was fiercely pulled out by him and turned into a big hole in his arm. The blood splashed out like a fountain. Fortunately, the teaching quality of Gotham police school was excellent. With his first aid knowledge, he found a rag to block his wound, which barely hung the bandit''s life.


    This scene was seen by many people. None of the other police officers dared to pull out the arrow easily. If they didn''t pull out the arrow, there was still a breath. Who should pull out the death? Although the police officers have the index of killing several people innocent every year, they don''t want to waste it here. Anyway, they didn''t insert it into themselves. Just take it with them.


    In desperation, the police officers transported the suspected Hengdian group back to the camp. The floor was paved and ready to find paramedics to help these guys.

 Chapter 84

    800 serious police medical staff had fled in the previous urban riots. This time, they were followed by laboratory personnel of Tianyan society and several agents with battlefield first aid experience, dressed in white coats and pretending to be angels in white.


    These people are good at dealing with gunshot wounds and electric shocks. They were shocked to see so many arrow injuries. When the police handed them two plastic bags with broken hands and feet, they could only describe them as staring at the dog.


    Even in a large hospital with thousands of people, this workload needs to work overtime. How many people are there? What a lifetime.


    Fortunately, criminals really have no human rights in the eyes of police officers. Several police officers throw their broken hands and feet aside, which means that you can connect it if you can, and it''s no big deal if you can''t. In fact, it''s okay to die a few. Just don''t die too much.


    Seconds understood the meaning of these policemen. The medical staff of the former agent now knew it well and silently decided the future fate of these mentally disabled and physically disabled people on the ground. It happened that this year''s disabled persons'' Federation organized them to participate in the Paralympic Games. All these people were strong and promoted the laboratory. They secretly changed their magic and sent them to participate in the competition in violation of the 178 international conventions. They could also win glory for the country.


    The bloody smell of the scene interrupted Barbara and Robin''s mutual talk. Robin was dizzy and didn''t understand what had happened. Barbara clearly said, "this... This is what she did?"


    "As far as I know, she is the only one who is good at archery and is still in Gotham." the cat girl looked at the two bags with broken hands and feet. She didn''t know what unpleasant experience she thought, and her face was a little ugly.


    Barbara was completely speechless. She counted the number of people on the ground, a full 30. Although some people were not bandits at first sight, since they were all here, they must be accomplices. In her mind, she automatically came up with the picture of thea facing more than 30 people, shooting a group of people like a flying locust.


    Recalling that when thea got into the command car, there seemed to be no sign of injury. She hit more than 30 people unharmed? Barbara was stunned by the fact that she was not at her best today. Although it was hard to play three, her limit was to play five... I''m afraid only Batman can deal with such a situation where thirty people flock together.


    Maybe your strength is really not very good? Thea didn''t know that this opportunistic record made Barbara more and more insecure, but she soon cheered up. Since she was not as good as others, try to catch up. When Batman comes back, she must train well.


    ......


    When the cat girl returned to the command car, she found that the culprit of the Gotham road tragedy was lying on the table and sleeping.


    At this time, thea had changed into her usual dress. Because she didn''t know whether there would be a battle next, and there was some heat in the car, she only wore a short vest with bare arms and a pair of hot pants, wore sandals under her feet, tilted her head and slept soundly.


    A pair of big long legs were dazzling under the reflection in the car. Robin didn''t fully recover now. His resistance was surprisingly poor. He looked more unconsciously.


    "Cough" Barbara stared at her boyfriend and wondered if the goods were so much better than herself? Seeing her lazy appearance, her original firm belief wavered again.


    "Wake up, don''t sleep." the cat girl pushed her.


    "... who, put the meeting papers on my desk and I''ll sign them later..." thea said vaguely. Without looking at them, their heads sank again.


    Ouch, there was a thought in the hearts of several people. This guy mostly works like this in Xingcheng. This is a typical capitalist style. His subordinates run and break their legs in the wind and the sun, and the leaders sleep in the house. Her group didn''t go bankrupt. God didn''t see it.


    "Don''t sleep, we have to discuss the follow-up matters." the cat girl acted as the alarm clock again. This time, she didn''t push. She shook thea''s shoulder.


    At this time, thea just dreamed that she was wearing anti hawk armor, punching Superman and stepping on the sea king. When Megatron justice alliance, she suddenly felt the earth shaking. After a while, she realized that someone was shaking herself instead of an earthquake.


    "Selena, stop..."


    Thea rubbed her eyes and looked at them listlessly.


    "Tell me..." before she finished, she suddenly looked at Robin and realized that there was a man here. She didn''t wear much clothes. Isn''t it all seen?


    Before, the team was almost the same women''s army. The old director was so old that he automatically cut off the men''s team. She subconsciously felt that the surroundings were very safe and dressed so cool. Now when she saw Robin''s belt handle, she immediately had the impulse to blow up her hair.


    "I want to change my clothes, you go out..." she almost jumped out of her mouth word by word. It''s easy to understand who "you" in her words is.


    In fact, the second daughter also felt very uncomfortable with her clothes, blood and mud. Seeing that thea had changed her casual clothes, they were also a little excited. At the same time, they stared at robin "go out."


    Poor Robin doesn''t understand what''s going on. They were forced out of the command car by the gorgeous eyes of the three women. They subconsciously went outside the car. They still wondered why I went outside?


    When the three women saw the guy out of sight, they immediately began to change clothes. Naturally, they had to compete with each other. Everyone changed their clothes as if nothing had happened, but in fact, their eyes focused on the other two.


    "She has good skin..."


    "She''s so big..."


    With the silent comparison between the three women, the three quietly read through the other two people. As for the process is too fragrant and involves many parts that are not easy to describe, people with lofty ideals can associate it by themselves. I won''t introduce it in detail here.


    Thea can wear more formal this time. She has short sleeved Capris, a pair of flat shoes, and long brown and black hair scattered on her shoulders.


    Barbara, the cat girl, also changed their casual clothes. Among them, the cat girl''s dressing style is the boldest. She wears a tight coat that thea feels suffocating when she looks at it, which makes her think that you don''t feel flustered when you wear it like this at ordinary times? It''s supposed to be comfortable clothes. Do you still have the effect of rest?


    But she was free to dress and eat, and she had no right to interfere if others wanted to. She sighed, took out her mobile phone, contacted the old director and Lyra, and called felicity, who felt uncomfortable sleeping here and went to rest in another RV.


    Several people came quickly. With their entry, Robin, who had been acting as a security guard outside the door, felt no danger and carefully followed into the car.


    "Thea, there are still more than 100 people missing in the camp." the old director has been counting the number. Before he recovered one third of the urban area, hundreds of people lived in the campus intermittently, and some people moved in and out every day. This figure is really hard to count. He compared it three times before he got this figure.

 Chapter 85

    Thea pondered and told felicity to "adjust the campus monitoring and the probes of several roads around."


    It didn''t take long to find the whereabouts of these people. "At 3:15 last night, three trucks drove out of the campus and drove north through Sixth Street, and then they couldn''t be seen." although felicity was still a little listless, she quickly found some clues.


    More than a hundred people, thea rubbed her head and wanted to say forget it. Let them go. Maybe she invited them to dinner, but how could it be!


    Take more than 100 people from your side. Will you also take many people from elsewhere? It''s inevitable to think with your heels. The other party''s plan is very big. Even if you don''t want to fight, you can''t do it.


    Think about it. "First of all, please ask director Gordon to send elite police officers to the last place to find the wheel marks, inquire about witnesses and all clues." thea first looked at the old director. In this regard, they are professionals in the police, and they still don''t have a layman to guide them.


    "Secondly, please ask the researchers of Tianyan society to test the substance in the gas mask. This substance should specifically adsorb the nerve poison gas in the air, extract this substance, and then make a special gas meter to see where the concentration is high near the scene, search along the way and draw the escape route of the enemy." although Lyra didn''t fully understand it, But he probably understood 70 or 80% and nodded.


    "Finally, you guys. The prisoners have caught a lot. You should be able to ask for some clues." thea finally looked at the three generals of Batman family and friends. This is their traditional means. In order to find clues, she caught a criminal and beat him to death. To tell the truth, Thea thought this method was stupid, but she arranged it in order to find something for them.


    Her words are very in line with the wishes of several people. They don''t want to visit the street or run around with an instrument like a fool. Extorting confessions by torture is very in line with their previous style. Any whip and dagger are ready-made, proficient in business and rich experience. Hanging prisoners is the most suitable job for several people.


    "That''s it, let''s split up..." thea arranged the work of several people, and was ready to bury her head in the quilt after she separated from them. She fell asleep. She didn''t know whether she could connect the dream disturbed by the cat girl before.


    The door of the "bang" command car was pushed open, and a tall old black man with white hair ran in a few steps.


    Who is this? Thea''s first reaction was that her true face was found. Should she kill her mouth quickly or knock people out and tie them away, but she soon found that several people in the car were not surprised. This man didn''t seem to be the enemy?


    "Lucius, what''s the matter?" director Gordon didn''t understand what the old man was doing at this time.


    Thea immediately thought of Voldemort''s Death Eater when she heard the name, but she soon knew that the black man would not take out his wand to give himself a green light, because the picture of this man she had seen was not the memory brought by the world, but what she had seen at work at Quinn group A while ago. It seemed to be Lucius fox, President or vice president of Wayne group.


    A few people saw him running in, and they didn''t know what had happened. The steps that were supposed to go out came back.


    "James, something''s wrong. You must find a way..." the old black man was out of breath. The kind felicity quickly handed him a glass of water.


    "Thank you." the old black man looked at the girl in front of him and found that he didn''t know her, but now he was too anxious to be polite. He grabbed the old director and wanted to run out.


    Seeing that the two old men were nearly 120 years old and wanted to elope, thea quickly stopped them, "which, sorry, what happened? Can you tell me?" you dragged the old director away as soon as you assigned him a task. Doesn''t it look like you have no face?


    Lucius was a little confused when he found out that he didn''t know the girl himself. Couldn''t I be old and dazzled into the wrong door? I looked at the environment in the command car and saw several people in the car. Most of them know each other. It''s strange


    Director Gordon has always been a moderate. In fact, it''s hard to say that he doesn''t have any quick wits. He can complete it well step by step. He is stupid when there are some emergencies. At this time, he doesn''t think he can provide much help to the urgent affairs of the old black. On the contrary, he admires thea''s intelligence and wit.


    "Lucius, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. They are young people who can be trusted."


    "Well... Although I don''t think you can help, I received the news that Talia is going to hold a board meeting this morning to announce Bruce''s disappearance and confirm her son''s inheritance of Bruce''s shares. We really can''t think of a way, so..."


    Several people in the car were silent when they heard the news.


    Lyra and felicity are independent, and they know that the child is indeed Batman''s son. There is no problem in inheritance.


    Gordon, his daughter and Robin also think it''s someone else''s family business. It''s really hard for outsiders to participate, and there''s no good reason to stop it. Talia did things very well and didn''t leave a way for herself. The whole world knows that the child is Batman through the information network of the assassin alliance. The idle men of Superman Mars Hunter didn''t find Bruce himself, otherwise they all flew over to give gifts. It shouldn''t be false because it''s so big.


    Cat girl is not as helpless as several people. Her face is very ugly. Her fingers are pinched and cluttered. She doesn''t know who to hit if she wants to hit someone.


    "Lucius, we want to stop this, but there''s really nothing we can do. You..." director Gordon didn''t know what to say to his old friend. He reluctantly supported it and couldn''t go on.


    "Ah, who let me interrupt? Don''t you want Talia''s son to inherit his father''s shares? Who do you include?"


    Thea looked at them as if they were dead fathers. She didn''t care, but she asked for fear of affecting her later actions.


    Lucius also knew that Talia''s move was very vicious and almost had no solution. He came to Gordon without the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But facing thea''s problem, he also replied, "Alfred and I, in addition... Selena will object."


    Cat girl must object. She can''t wait to kill her with a big knife. Her hatred is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Although she''s not with Batman for money, she has a personality problem. When she thinks of a lot of money that belongs to her, she floats past her eyes and falls into someone else''s bag, she can''t suppress her anger.


    Although Barbara did not deal with her, she also clearly stated her position and opposed it at this time! She took the lead in opposition, and Robin changed from neutral to opposition.


    "I''m against it, too, but our objections have no effect." Gordon also supported his old friend.

 Chapter 86

    "Since you are all against it, what if Mr. Bruce comes back and agrees? Will he be angry? Let''s make a decision for him without authorization?" thea asked, seeing that they were fierce. Master Bruce won''t settle accounts in the autumn.


    "Do you have a way? Don''t worry about Bruce''s problem. He won''t agree. Even if he agrees, we can''t do anything against him." Lucius will still observe her words and colors after being president for so many years. She can see that thea is very calm and a glimmer of hope can''t help but emerge in her heart.


    As for what master Bruce will settle accounts after autumn, he is not afraid at all. The people in this room are either his friends or comrades in arms. He can''t go against the collective opinions of these people.


    "Er, actually, I don''t think it''s a big problem." thea kicked it for a while, and she really didn''t think it was a big deal. As for the appearance of old Lucius stepping down from the sky, it can only be said that his thinking is limited.


    "I don''t know if you know, I have shares in Wayne group..." thea stretched out a finger and said slowly, which she only knew a while ago.


    "My father bought 0.5% and 0.7% shares of Wayne group for me and my brother respectively. Of course, these shares are not directly under our name. After my brother died, the shares automatically came to my side, so I have a 1.2% stake."


    "Do you want to launch a shareholder''s distrust proposal to veto Talia''s legal inheritance? But your shares are still too few." Lucius is also too lazy to think about how this girl can have shares in Wayne group. She has been a cow and horse for many years. In addition, Bruce searched from the board of directors, and she almost holds 1% of the group. It seems that the amount is small, but considering the scale of Wayne group, This is a lot of money.


    "It''s not bad, but our Quinn group holds 3.5% of the shares of Wayne group, and Merlin group also has similar shares. I can help you win these. Mr. Lucius fox, introduce myself. I''m thea Quinn."


    The old black man felt that the world was changing a little fast. He took off his reading glasses and looked at the girl in front of him. He really hadn''t seen it. He hesitated and asked, "is Moira Quinn yours?"


    "It''s my mother." thea answered quickly about what everyone on earth knows.


    "Oh, I''ve met your mother and Mr. Steele. I didn''t expect..." Lucius and Moira are just nodding friends. They have a good relationship with Steele, a black man who almost became thea''s stepfather. Maybe blacks have a common language


    It''s hard for thea to say anything about his practice of acting like an elder. He is really very old. Steele has to shout uncle or something when he sees it. His generation is lower. She doesn''t intend to talk to him. Thea just nodded and smiled to him to continue.


    "But still almost, the veto power of our board of directors must be 15% of the shares." the old black withdrew his mind and returned to the reality.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll introduce Miss Lyra here. She is an important member of the government and can indirectly affect some enterprises. They should also have some shares of Wayne group." thea said, pointing to Lyra who was watching the play, but didn''t introduce her special work identity. She vaguely used an important member of the government to refer to her.


    Lyra has been working in the army and doesn''t understand the modern enterprise system. Before, she didn''t realize what role she could play in this matter, but now as soon as thea said, she immediately responded that what affected the enterprise was the government enterprise. Well, she called herself and didn''t dare to say that everyone was obedient, but it''s OK to greet seven or eight families, not to mention Amanda!


    It''s not difficult to do this, and the human favor is very sufficient. It''s just a few phone calls without risking life and death. It''s very in line with his current task of providing charcoal in the snow. Amanda didn''t ask for instructions. He nodded at Lucius''s eyes for help, saying that it''s completely OK.


    Next, in the eyes of a roomful of people, Cynthia made two calls to her mother and Malcolm respectively. Although they had some questions, they didn''t talk nonsense. She gave her several Wayne shareholders a call, saying that this was her own person. Don''t worry about contacting.


    Lyra was faster and contacted three or four enterprises. The two women and Lucius hid aside and counted their shares, which easily exceeded 15%. You know, Ah Fu, as the housekeeper of the Wayne family for many years, also had some shares, but the number was very small.


    Several people pieced together to complete the task. "Mr. Lucius, the proposal still needs you to mention. Our people are only responsible for supporting, which you should understand." thea wrote two calls to the old black man and asked him to contact himself.


    If your family talks too much in other people''s enterprises, it is easy to cause a chain reaction. This is the problem of the rules of the game. Destroying this foundation is easy to arouse other people''s Association. Does your Quinn family want to increase the voice and malicious acquisition? This is what thea would never like to see.


    "I understand." the old black man still knows this. After all, rice is not free for all these years.


    Thea sent away Lucius, who came and walked with flying steps, with the eyes of carrying the black pot and me to kill you.


    People all over the room looked at her and solved the big problem the day before yesterday. It didn''t take ten minutes before and after. Everyone looked at her with the eyes of the dog family.


    "What am I doing? Isn''t that normal? Our national conditions are like this. Mr. Bruce also holds shares in our Quinn group. Don''t be stunned and go to work!" thea was annoyed by them and quickly reminded them that there are still citizens in the hands of gangsters waiting for us to rescue.


    Several people just dispersed, each busy.


    The cat girl was not stimulated, and more and more confirmed that she wanted to be angry and strong. After this incident, she had to work overtime to accumulate wealth.


    Robin hugged his girlfriend and went to a place where there was no one. He was still whispering, "how much do you think she has?" "she must be richer than you..." Barbara returned to the campus. She had taken out her equipment, picked up the whip and waved it a few times. She was ready to vent her depression when the prisoner didn''t speak for a while.


    Thea didn''t know that several of her little friends were hurt by her invisible showing off her wealth. She commanded felicity to control the UAV and go out to find clues. Her old God ran to the RV to have a rest.


    At lunch that day, several people gathered again. Of course, they didn''t have a dinner, but summarized the news in several aspects.


    I don''t know when old Gordon, who changed from the head to the intelligence head, summarized the news received by several people, "there are missing persons in all urban areas. The specific figures are really difficult to count, but their base has not been covered up."


    Director Gordon said, taking out the map and pointing to a place on the map, which is here.


    In the house, several local people in Gotham made a faint sound of sucking cold. Thea, who didn''t know the inside story, asked the question of the foreign support group. You didn''t write a name on the map. We know where it is? Please explain.


    "This is the Arkham Asylum..."

 Chapter 87

    Hearing this place name, even if they were not locals, thea and Lyra were a little surprised. The name sounded a little too loud in the multiverse, but Megatron America didn''t run away.


    Akam lunatic asylum, listen to this resounding brand. This is not the result of attracting eyeballs and competing for clicks. This is the place where countless guys who are not crazy and have gone crazy spell out with their brains and life.


    As the landmark of Gotham, Akam madhouse and blackgate prison are the first choice for young people who are interested in the cause of gangs.


    If a promising young man can get the release certificate from blackgate prison and the stable condition notice issued by the Mental Health Committee of Akam madhouse at the same time, he will be unfavourable whether he applies to penguins or the five criminal families in the city.


    These two places are equivalent to martial arts schools and magic schools in some novels.


    Blackgate is mainly responsible for all kinds of combat training, and Arkham is all kinds of spiritual guidance.


    For most Americans with rough skin and thick flesh, what black door teaches can only be regarded as pediatrics, and Arkham is the place that really makes people reborn.


    Now I suddenly heard that a large group of criminals gathered in such a terrible place and arrested countless citizens for some mental or physical transformation. The bad news gave thea a headache.


    Barbara, who was very keen on making ideas when she met this kind of thing in the past, frowned. Thea knew that these people were a little afraid. Yes, the golden thigh Batman was not here. Several trumpets heard that they were going to play the team Ben directly from the five people Ben. Let alone they were afraid, they were a little guilty.


    But I can''t let them down in the face of the head who doesn''t know when it will fall on me.


    At this time, her old comrades in arms were more reliable and told felicity to "release the UAV, investigate it, and drive the real-time interface to the car."


    Felicity said "Oh" and went to work happily. Looking at her optimistic attitude, I don''t know whether Akam had little influence on him or was born stupid and bold.


    "Chief, do you have a map of Arkham? Let''s discuss the attack route." what? Why don''t you attack? Of course, thea doesn''t want to go. She can''t wait to contact Amanda directly to send a Hellfire missile to the comrades in the madhouse. It''s safe, fast and worry-free. How nice.


    But I am now a hero of the justice side, or the kind of elder brother or elder sister who takes the lead. I can''t say this. If they don''t want to go, they can reluctantly avoid it!


    But if these people give up the hostages, let''s live a good life. Forget them. For director Gordon of sense of justice 100 and Barbara of sense of justice 99, it''s impossible to die from them.


    Director Gordon happily held a lot of drawings in thea''s regretful eyes.


    I don''t know who did the original urban planning. Akam is not a wooden house. It is a large administrative area, the same as Chaoyang Pudong and so on.


    Thea looked at the specific map of the lunatic asylum. This place, which is called the hospital for the time being, also covers a huge area, far exceeding the specifications of ordinary hospitals. It covers an area of nearly 100000 square meters. The construction area is not easy to calculate. It can only be estimated that it is about 150000 to 200000.


    "Come and see, I''m outside the hospital." felicity flew over the madhouse like a remote-controlled plane.


    Several people quickly walked to the display screen and stopped to watch.


    This is the first time thea has seen this famous building. From the appearance, there is no hellish horror atmosphere. Just like all the architectural styles of Gotham, it is dark, dilapidated, old and something like hysteria.


    "It''s just so..." the only person who made such a sigh was the heartless Miss felicity, who curled her mouth, skillfully turned on a lot of functions such as stealth ability, thermal imaging lens and corner avoidance.


    As the UAV lowered its height, several people gradually saw the scene in the hospital. It was never too much to describe it as overcrowding. Five bandits with guns were standing in a dense area of less than 100 square meters.


    In less than half a minute, three patrols had passed through the area.


    Felicity dare not lower the altitude too low. Optical camouflage can ensure that most people can''t see, but the sound of UAV flying can''t be covered up.


    I couldn''t get inside. I controlled the UAV and flew half a circle around the wall outside the hospital. Fortunately, there is thermal imaging technology. With felicity''s constant sticking to the wall, thea and others are also looking for the best attack point against the old map.


    "There are too many people here..." thea read the map for a long time and murmured. There are thousands of red spots seen from the thermal imaging alone, maybe only one tenth of the bandits? That''s also an amazing number. The five man team can''t play so many people by itself.


    "Wait, you fly back a little more." old director Gordon didn''t know what he saw and stopped felicity.


    A faint figure appears on the screen. The man is indoors. The camera of the UAV passes through the glass from the window, and the image is very blurred.


    "Can you enlarge it a little?" the old director narrowed his eyes and couldn''t confirm it for a long time.


    "The same is true for amplification. This is a commercial aircraft, not for military use, but we have other methods... This is specially developed by our Quinn group for the Star City Police Department. Unfortunately, it was disturbed by someone."


    Felicity opened the facial recognition software and glanced at the cat girl.


    Made the cat goddess look embarrassed and winked. Why do you always mention this? Haven''t we exposed it?


    The comparison of the computer went on quickly, and a clear big head photo was quickly found next to the blurred photo.


    "The similarity is 95%, that''s the man. His name is really strange... Oswald coport." felicity took the pen and looked at the results given by the computer. She just felt that the man looked strange and uncoordinated.


    Several local people in Gotham looked at each other. They all looked a little ugly and said "Penguin man!"


    "Continue to investigate." thea doesn''t think this guy is terrible. She doesn''t have any super powers. Her martial arts are sparse and ordinary. Her height is tragic. She''s lame. You''re afraid of a hair. Thea thinks she''s bullying him when she beats him.


    With the continuous patrol at high altitude, several people also roughly found out the peripheral guards here. It is worth mentioning that there are not only the elite scarecrows who have dealt with before, but also many gang members.


    According to the old director, these are all under the penguin people. He briefly unified Gotham''s underground forces. Now, although it is not as big as before, there are still many loyal followers.

 Chapter 88

    Just looking at the periphery of the whole lunatic asylum, we can see that there are many criminals here. There are all kinds of costumes, including elite people wearing American equipment, small gangsters with vests, shorts and axes, and many abnormal people fooling around the big tree.


    Felicity drives thermal imaging, just like playing games, operates the UAV with light in her eyes, carefully avoids all heat sources, and constantly transmits information to the command vehicle.


    The "bang" picture shook. What did you touch? Several people didn''t understand what was going on. A man wearing spacesuit like armor appeared in front of the camera, holding a gun full of science fiction in his hand.


    The strange man was a little stunned and immediately understood. He raised his weapon to the screen with a grimace. A mist of gas was erupted, and the signal in the command car instantly turned black.


    "Frozen man!" three voices sounded at the same time.


    Felicity threw away the controller with her mouth as if her beloved toy had been taken away, and the whole person lay lazily on the side sofa.


    Thea was vaguely impressed by this man. She only remembered that she was a scientist to save her daughter-in-law, but whether it had to be further verified. She didn''t speak. She looked at Gotham and waited for them to explain.


    Director Gordon has grabbed a lot of hair in such a long time. He still thought about the query in the eyes of the Star City duo.


    "This is a frozen man. His original life is Victor Frith. He is a scientist and an expert in cryology. He has been studying human body freezing in order to freeze her terminally ill wife. Later, there was an experimental accident. His body has undergone large-scale changes and become a cold-blooded constitution, so your UAV didn''t see him. He has no body temperature..."


    Director Gordon recalled the information he knew and briefly described the man''s past.


    "Now the frozen people are also in Arkham, so it can''t be that the scarecrow is the leader. There must be more senior people behind them to command them." Barbara also made her own analysis in time.


    Thea thought of this as early as she saw the penguin man. How could a former Gotham underground emperor listen to the words of a former university professor? Conversely, it is impossible. Now she sees the frozen man and confirms her point of view.


    The famous little boss has seen three? Is there another villain? Thea thinks that according to Murphy''s law, there are probably more.


    This is because he took an unusual path, called on citizens to stand up and resist, and did not follow the old path of superhero killing, so is the world consciousness fighting back against himself? Recruit all the villains together and make a wave of flow for yourself?


    Is there such an exaggeration... Thea holds her cheek in her right hand and looks at the goods in her camp. She can be a first-line hero. The rest are at the second-line level. Considering that the other party has a hidden boss, the righteous side is obviously weak, and Akam has a complex terrain, so she has to fight hard and can''t run. She''s distressed


    Can we only start a people''s war? Thea thought over and over again that she couldn''t beat so many villains on her own, and the villains all had little brothers. Before, Barbara and her three or five elites worked hard. It''s roughly estimated that there must be hundreds of them. They can''t splash the waves without help.


    Thea stared at Gordon. "Director, if we want to save Arkham''s people, we can only mobilize the most. We can''t rely on us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "All the police officers are called together. The citizens who have joined the army can deliver weapons in the name of the Municipal Bureau or the municipal government. We need a large number of controllable armed forces." thea said and looked at Lyra. "The eye of heaven will cooperate with us to find those with less serious mental diseases..."


    In fact, the American people are very tragic. A group of politicians with holes in their heads ridicule the whole world, and then conscription. Therefore, many citizens have been soldiers and fought wars. It doesn''t matter. They have no way to pick up a small life on the battlefield. When they go home, they start to adapt to all kinds of maladjustment. Many people embark on the road of criminals, such as death shooters, Unknown is the capacity of vehicles, countless.


    Thea has been afraid to arm these people for a long time. It was originally battlefield syndrome. Coupled with the aura of Gotham, being not crazy is a manifestation of sound personality. She has always used police officers to fight the main force and a few high-quality citizens to do auxiliary work. This time, there is really no way. Let them give full play to their waste heat and become high-quality cannon fodder.


    He also ordered felicity to make a mobilization report of the mayor, calling on the general hot-blooded citizens to stand up and defend justice and the truth. There are also some American dreams, whether true or false, which are broadcast by cable and wireless in the whole city.


    what? Is the mayor still in Bain''s hands? Of course thea knows, but don''t the general public know? As a former hacker, do some video splicing. Don''t be too simple. As for whether Bain will use the mayor to play the propaganda station, felicity, who controls many satellites in Gotham, is not afraid. Although Bain is also known as resourceful, his intelligence is reflected in the plot, not on the computer network. Thea thinks felicity can play 100 Bains on the network.


    Few people had any objection to her bold and false propaganda. Anyway, the mayor was not fun. Later, whether he was directly killed by Bain or impeached by Parliament had nothing to do with himself and others.


    How much cannon fodder can be pulled, but the main force is still a little thin. Thea looked at Batman''s relatives and friends and said, "can you find any allies?"


    Barbara and Robin are newcomers to the industry. They are not as fresh as thea. They shake their heads to show that we only have each other and can no longer accommodate outsiders.


    Cat girl hesitated. "I''ll try to find some friends, but I don''t hope much." yes, if she had friends all over the world, how could she group thea all the way. Most of her friends used to help boxing.


    Cuddle the grass and beat the rabbits. Count one. Thea nodded and didn''t hold much hope for her so-called friends.


    Seeing several people go out to do business, thea and Lyra go aside, "Miss Lyra, thank you for your help. I really don''t know what to do without your help..."


    Lyra could hear her polite words, smiled and said nothing, waiting for her.


    "Does your heavenly eye have any scientific and technological weapons that can stun all the people in akhamri, just like the poisonous gas last night." thea really didn''t want to rush in and fight and kill in close combat, which was stupid.

 Chapter 89

    Lyra really doesn''t know about thea''s problem. First of all, although she is at a high level, she is responsible for administrative work. She can''t get access to the core secrets of Tianyan society. Even if she gets access to all kinds of codes and pronouns, she won''t know what she handles.


    We can only vaguely say "no, this is really not. We are a caring, conscientious and responsible government organization. We haven''t studied the anti-human research of poison gas for a minute."


    Thea has heard of it. Even if I guess she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, it''s not difficult for her. You don''t have a head office developed by me.


    They said goodbye. Thea went to the researchers of Tianyan society to see if there were any ready-made weapons that could be modified by her brain hole for tackling tough problems.


    However, the ideal is always full, and the reality is so cruel. Thea was busy talking about it all afternoon and didn''t get any results.


    When it comes to poison gas, the heads of several scientific researchers shake like rattles. No matter how thea talks about life, there is no reason, but judging from their look, thea knows they must have, and there are still many, but they don''t leak the wind when they die. Lyra said that all agents follow the battle and all sacrifices don''t matter, but she just doesn''t mention the use of poison gas.


    Seeing that people say so, thea is also very helpless. Since you say no, I think not for the time being.


    Poison gas doesn''t work. How about sonic weapons? Several people studied the load-bearing wall of the outer wall of the lunatic asylum and various partition walls, and came to a conclusion that when it was built, it was definitely built with enough work and materials. The wall is called thick. C4 that can blow up its command car may only collapse half of the wall in Arkham.


    The wall can absorb 90% of the sound waves, unless there is still one in each room, but there are hundreds of rooms here. The cost of sound bombs is expensive and unrealistic. Similarly, magnetic bombs have been abandoned.


    Smoke bombs can be used, but the indoor area is too large. A giant smoke bomb covering 100000 square meters needs to be made. At present, several people don''t have this technology.


    Thea thought so much that she didn''t figure out any good way. She went back to her room in a daze and was ready to brainstorm all the people tomorrow.


    ......


    "Boom" and "bang" thea used her brain too much. She had no dream all night. She was sleeping happily. Leng Bu Ding heard the sound of explosion coming into her ears.


    Is this someone shooting? Is it the Spring Festival?


    incorrect! Mao''s Spring Festival, it''s Christmas here. Well, open your eyes and a faint idea emerges in your heart. Won''t there be another enemy to attack? I tossed myself all night last night.


    I scolded director Gordon in my heart. The broken place you were looking for was attacked in three days and two. I really convinced you.


    He hurriedly put on his militant clothes and looked out of the window intermittently. There was a fire from time to time. The campus had evacuated all the civilians in the afternoon, but he didn''t see the noisy scene.


    Thea went out of the room and came outside. Hey, several important people were there, which relieved her. She was terrible. She was taken away in a pot again. She saved her teammates every night and slept during the day. She couldn''t live.


    Just want to say that I don''t ask who the enemy is, I only ask where the enemy is. When I saw Lyra Gordon and some agents draw out pistols and hit the sky "bang" and "bang".


    Who are you hitting? Thea was just busy looking at the sky. She saw a purple figure hovering faintly in the sky and shooting some green unidentified objects on the ground from time to time.


    Which end is this? Thea''s first reaction was the little boss from Akam. After all, looking at this shape and the wind pulling equipment, it must be a famous guy.


    Now people are helpless against the enemies in heaven. It''s very similar to their own three in and three out last night. But on second thought, no, you alone and fearless came in. Aren''t you afraid of being besieged? I was careful last night. Is Gotham''s boss such a tiger?


    She was too lazy to ask her name. Thea observed roughly. It was not difficult for this guy to say, "don''t shoot, I''ll clean him up." she got on the skateboard and flew towards the unknown target in the sky.


    When she got closer, thea saw that the man was wearing purple striped clothes and holding a strange gun, constantly spraying green mucus on the ground.


    It''s disgusting... Thea bares her teeth. You Gotham people really have a character. You dress in such a mess and run out to do bad things regardless of the appearance of the city.


    I didn''t find it below. When I got to the sky, I noticed that this man was not floating like thea at all, but carrying something similar to two flame throwers. He fired at the air every few seconds and used the reaction force to stay in the air for a short time.


    This person is used to jump up. He can jump up 20 meters at a time. After the kinetic energy is used up, he can spray and jump up again.


    And I don''t know what his injector uses as fuel. The exhaust gas is black. Every time it jumps, it emits a large amount of black smoke. Thea thinks that PM2.5 nearby must have exceeded the standard.


    Such an ugly way of flying, but this one is still enjoying himself and giggles there, laughing at your sister! Thea thinks this guy has virtually lowered the average value of heroes or villains on the side of science and technology. Look at the frozen man before, no matter how bad he killed many people, but how beautiful his equipment is. You are a disgrace and dare to take it out in broad daylight!


    I didn''t sleep well, and I was almost vomited out by this disgusting dinner.


    Thea is going to teach him a lesson she will never forget. She will raise her altitude and fly over this guy''s head.


    There''s no way. This guy''s ass is black smoke and the front is sprayed with green water. Who knows whether it''s poisonous or not. Thea doesn''t want to touch it as a souvenir. While he''s jumping high, she quietly came to the back of his head.


    It''s a waste of arrows to deal with this guy. In fact, it''s hard to aim at the air target. Thea found an opportunity and rushed over quickly when he sprayed green water at several people on the ground.


    "Who?" the man finally found something wrong when thea was less than a hundred meters away. He was still wondering why Gotham had a flying hero? He saw two white lights coming towards him.


    Thea doesn''t know whether the Batman team has hit this guy. She''s too lazy to ask now. Her own way is suitable for her.


    She didn''t use an arrow this time. When she accelerated to 100 meters behind him, her feet slammed on the mechanism and shot an iron chain as thick as an arm from both sides of the skateboard, with special alloy arrows on the chain head.


    "Poof" and "poof", the sharp arrow pierced the enemy''s thigh and shoulder. When the arrow was blocked, it quickly divided into three small arrows to firmly grasp the target.


    "Ah -" before the enemy''s scream was over, it was poured back into his mouth by the high-speed wind.


    Don''t you like flying? Seeing how happy you were flying just now, thea is going to be a good person to help others. I will fly with you!

 Chapter 90

    Thea looked and saw that the enemy could not fall down when the iron chain passed through from front to back. Regardless of his life and death, she pulled him up to a height of 500 meters and began to fly at full speed around Gotham, 150, 200, 300


    When the speed increased to 350, she was slightly dizzy and slowed down appropriately, which was faster than the highest speed in the original test. It seems that her physique is gradually adapting to the high-speed movement of the skateboard.


    He looked down and was pierced by two iron chains. The man in purple hanging below had passed out when thea flew half the city. I don''t know whether it was caused by excessive blood loss or high-speed pressure.


    It''s time! Your grandson dares to fly in front of my mother. He flies so ugly and has a face to swing around. This time, you will not die or be disabled. When you think of flying in the future, you will have a shadow.


    Now that the enemy had fainted, thea was too lazy to continue flying. She identified the direction and hurried back to the camp.


    After getting off the skateboard, a police officer came to take the man in purple, but after watching for a long time, the iron chain was pierced. It''s really two words whether the man can live or not if he is pulled out.


    Several people dare not face the ferocious thea demon king, so they can only turn to their boss director Gordon for help.


    Thea''s perception is now used more and more skillfully. Naturally, she felt something different from several people and pressed a switch on the side of the skateboard.


    "Shua" and "Shua", the open arrow closes again and bounces back into the skateboard quickly.


    As for the massive bleeding of people in purple, it did not appear. When galloping at high altitude, the wound had been frozen, and there was no life-threatening in a short time.


    Thea has recently understood the hidden rules of heroes in the world. It is certain and inevitable not to kill, but criminals can be seriously injured as long as they are not dead at that time.


    If you die in the hospital later, it belongs to a doctor-patient dispute and has nothing to do with the hero. Batman has long understood this truth and practiced this principle, but flash, which has not yet appeared, belongs to the category of incomprehension. The future flash is tangled by the principle of no killing, which will not be mentioned later.


    It''s good news to understand the rules of the game. In her previous life, thea was afraid that she would be kicked out of the justice camp if she was too heavy. Now it''s much easier to have this hidden rule.


    The two policemen took the man in purple down and asked for a confession. After hesitating for a while, they still didn''t put on handcuffs. There was a fist big hole in the man''s thigh, and the skeletal muscle lymph was stirred like a mess of mud. Not to mention whether he would escape, he had to make a big question mark whether he could walk normally in the future.


    Several people are ready to read the confession. Maybe this guy has Akam''s specific information in his mouth. Thea is not sleepy now. She also follows them slowly.


    "Who is this guy?" after walking for a while, she found that several people didn''t speak. Thea took the idea of chatting and asked a question casually.


    "...." X4 everyone is speechless. You don''t know your feelings. Then you fly for half an hour with deep hatred. You don''t even know who he is?


    As the former head and now the deputy head, director Gordon quickly made an explanation.


    "His name is Drury walker, code named killer moth, and he is a multimillionaire. It is reasonable to say that he has no major crime and should not attack us..." the old director looked puzzled. The enemies came out one by one, which made him feel physically and mentally tired.


    Thea wanted to laugh after hearing this. What''s the name of the killer crocodile killer moth? Is it a brother? They all happened to be destroyed in their own hands. They dived and flew one by one. It should be very sharp to cooperate. It''s strange that they didn''t cooperate. But even if she heard these words, she didn''t take them to heart. Let alone killer one and killer two, she''s not afraid of killer forty-seven.


    With the entry of the medical staff, the killer moth gradually recovered his mind. The agents took out two or two real spitting agents "Gudong" and "Gudong" and poured them into him.


    In less than three minutes, the agent handed Lyra the confession, glanced at several people quickly and bowed back.


    "This guy didn''t come from Arkham. He came to look for the stolen goods." Lyra said and looked at someone with a smile.


    At this time, everyone, including thea, turned around and looked at someone. There was no way. Someone had too many criminal records in this regard. No matter what the enemy met, it was a flying dragon cloud scout. One probe, two probes and three probes until the other party had nothing left.


    "Selena? Why don''t you explain?" thea looked at the cat girl strangely.


    "Ah, ha ha... It''s probably this bastard who installed a tracker on that picture. I''m so sorry..." the cat lady scratched her head and gently spit out her tongue.


    Thea is a little speechless. Elder sister, do you follow the sexy route? What are you selling? Do you think selling cute can let you go!


    And we asked you to find reinforcements. Is that how you find help? You''re just mocking the monster and pulling back to the camp.


    It''s a bit unreasonable for me to do this. Is it a bit heavy for me? They just came to catch the thieves. It''s really not a big mistake. Thea looked carefully at the faces of several people.


    Hey? It was found that although the faces of several people were not very good-looking, they were all within the normal range. Thea understood. This kind of thing hasn''t happened once or twice. It seems that master Bruce has also dealt with it? Then you have no psychological burden.


    Director Gordon, the old God, ordered the police officers to continue to ask for confessions. The effectiveness of spitting real agents was still a little. The agents were eager to make meritorious contributions this time, but they poured a lot of water. Anyway, this man was not a good man. He instructed the police officers to ask what bad things his ancestors had done for eight generations, and they must nail the charges to death to make an indisputable iron case. Several people didn''t mention the killer moth again. They gossiped about the weather, as if this man had never been here at all.


    Thea also feels that this way of beating the owner alive into a cripple and finally beating him up is very just and heroic. Is this the relationship between people above? If the cat girl hadn''t had a relationship with Batman, she could really wear the bottom of blackgate prison with her one meter high case record.


    ......


    In the next three days, the whole camp began to boil, and police officers continued to join the Akam attack team. Director Gordon was indeed respected and called out, and more than 300 official police officers and more than 200 auxiliary police officers had been summoned.


    At the same time, Felicity''s carefully concocted fake mayor''s order of March was also broadcast on major mainstream channels. The mayor on the screen complained about the atrocities of Gotham criminals and his own weakness. He called on enthusiastic citizens who had participated in the army to take up arms and defend the city. Finally, director Gordon''s mobile phone number and camp address were left at the bottom of the screen.


    It has to be said that Wai Guoren is really true. In just a few days, more than 200 veterans who have participated in many wars have gathered. These people can fight with weapons almost without training. Leila also secretly ordered her men to investigate the family situation of these people and eliminated more than a dozen gloomy looking soldiers without family background.

 Chapter 91

    On the third night, the cat girl who was highly expected by the people fooled a reinforcements.


    Thea glanced at the people in front of her. She could only see a small part of the skin on her lips and chin. It seemed that she had been burned. She covered her whole body tightly. She was dressed in black and yellow clothes. There was a big jar on her back and a big gun with strange shape in her hand. Is this a flamethrower?


    From the two bulges on the man''s chest, it can be judged that the man is a woman. At least thea doesn''t remember DC there are such indescribable things on the man''s clothes.


    Before she could ask, the cat girl had made an introduction. Of course, it was for the introduction of several people from thea. The locals knew each other.


    "This is my friend Brigitte Parker. The code name is firefly. She will help us deal with the frozen people..." cat girl then introduced her teammate and Star City duo, but thea felt that the man was not listening and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s really good news that she can deal with the frozen people. Thea also started with the frozen arrow. She is actually very weak in this ability. Now there is a volunteer to deal with the frozen people. As a commander, she is naturally welcome. Looking at the firefly''s equipment, her ability is obviously to spit fire, water and fire attack? It seems worth watching


    Miss Parker, the firefly, doesn''t know if she is naturally silent. She just listens to the introduction of the cat girl. When thea thinks she can speak, she hoarsely says, "I''ll take the frozen one..."


    The subtext of this sentence is easy to understand, that is, I don''t care about others, you can do it as you see fit. Thea is a little confused about where cat girl''s personalized friend came from, or is it really your friend? Gave the cat girl a helpless look, which means you can do it yourself.


    The cat girl also knew something about the man''s character. She knew that she didn''t want to see strangers after being burned. She said hello to several people and took her outside to find a place to rest.


    ......


    Just when thea wanted to prepare for a few more days, Gordon and felicity hurriedly came to the door "we must act immediately." the old director was so busy all day that he saw thea hiding to practice archery, which was a burst of envy.


    "Yes, a lot of people in the city have been kidnapped into a lunatic asylum recently, and none of them have come out," felicity said eagerly, holding her iconic tablet.


    If so many people are captured, the other party must be trying to do something. Moreover, it is obvious that so many people are not captured for dinner. There is no need for them to do heavy physical labor in the chaos of war in the city. There is only one purpose for so many people. Human experiment?!


    Not sure whether her guess was correct, thea asked the old director of the local people, "what do they want so many people to do?"


    "There is a secret laboratory underground in Arkham. Their original project code name is Indian mountain, which is engaged in human experiments, but it was abandoned many years ago." director Gordon recalled the past and sighed.


    "What do they study? Do you still have an impression?" the Star City duo are curious, especially felicity. I wonder if hackers have a particularly strong desire for knowledge. When they hear the information that is not available on the network, their lips are slightly open, their nose wings are gently shaking, their eyes are shining, and they are concentrating on waiting for the old director to announce the answer.


    Gordon thought back a little "it should be an experiment to bring the dead back to life, but the results are not ideal. In the process of the experiment, they fused the DNA of various animals into the human body, and some people gained super powers..."


    The first reaction to hearing that thea can get super powers is that I wipe! Thousands of people have been arrested and hundreds of experiments can always succeed, right? Hundreds of superpowers rushed up. You''d better run away.


    "But these abilities are not strong. I could solve them one-on-one when I was young." director Gordon said in two paragraphs, whether to gasp a little or to impress them.


    Hearing what he said, thea''s confidence returned. She glanced at the old director''s physique and imagined his posture when he was young. Although it was a little offensive to tell the truth, it seemed that she could fight seven or eight. If her combat effectiveness was only this level, it was really not very good.


    But I think it''s been 20 years. Who knows how far these guys have developed their technology. Be cautious and send troops quickly.


    "Well, gather your companions and let''s start today."


    Soon, the call took an hour. At this time, thea naturally retreated behind the scenes, and all the things that came out and showed her face were handed over to director Gordon, who was not afraid to die and expose her identity.


    Such a large-scale transfer can''t hide from the enemy, and thea and they don''t intend to hide it. They have no clever plan. They just push it over by the number of people.


    There are more than 300 fully armed police officers, veterans and several enthusiastic citizens, with a total of more than 180 people. Finally, there are ten elite agents of Tianyan society. The old director is a little excited when he looks at the crowd below, but he knows that the time is wrong. Simply mobilize a few words and start with a big hand!


    More than 500 people sat in 30 cars. Wu Zhi of Tianyan society was preparing for the possible attack of the enemy in the air. Thea didn''t go up to take part in the lookout with her skateboard on her back, but honestly studied the attack route with several people in the command car.


    There''s no way. There are too many small rooms in the lunatic asylum, and it''s difficult to use skateboards indoors. In such a large-scale battle, the two sides add up to a large-scale armed struggle of nearly 1000 people. She has little room to play. Thea''s positioning for herself is to snipe and kill famous bosses, and other miscellaneous soldiers are handed over to the big army.


    "We should divide our troops and enter the madhouse from three directions." Barbara obviously became more energetic and began to express her "opinions" again.


    Thea doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. What''s wrong with the smart guy.


    "No, we don''t know the terrain, and the unnecessary troops will be broken by the enemy." only the senior commander Leila of Tianyan club who can ignore her and has considerable command and combat experience.


    The cat girl is also not optimistic about the idea of dividing troops. If anyone meets a frozen person without the support of fireflies, it will be dead.


    Thea wasn''t so afraid of the cold. Look at him flying that day, huh? There seems to be something wrong It can be said that he is very slow to fight a UAV. I don''t know if it is a physical problem. The nerve reflex speed is so bad that even ordinary people are inferior. The frozen air emitted by guns is not fast. With his own reaction speed, he can insert arrows into his face at the moment he raises his hand, but he doesn''t know how his helmet defense ability is, Plus the firefly that the cat girl found said she was in charge, thea didn''t speak.


    "Don''t argue. The enemy found us long ago and killed us through the front door together. Director Gordon arranged the back way. If the situation is wrong, we should ensure that the large forces can retreat relatively intact."

 Chapter 92

    Barbara was a little disdainful of her behavior of thinking about a way out before she hit, but she endured it for various reasons.


    Gordon and Lyra, who were born in the military, didn''t think there was anything wrong and went on to arrange the task happily.


    I don''t know if Akam people are ready to fight a civil war. Their mighty convoy has not been attacked all the way, which has frustrated thea''s hope of getting ready to take over a wave of people with the help of Wu.


    At the door, Lyra was ready to order Wu Zhi to go back. Thea felt it was a pity to let the heavy fire go back.


    "Let''s take a shot at that gate?" thea pointed to Akam''s rusty gate. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would like to take photos or leave someone to visit here. This place is too famous to do anything.


    Lyra thought she was a little childish, and her calmness was a little different in peace, but she thought it would be more convenient to blow up the gate and retreat. She picked up the pager and contacted the operator of wuzhishang.


    "Whoosh" and "whoosh", two anti tank missiles accurately exploded on the iron door.


    The iron gate has long been rusty. Even an adult can break it with an axe, not to mention such a ferocious missile.


    There was a loud bang. People waited for the smoke to disperse and drove directly into the famous Gotham scenic spot without getting off the bus.


    "Go, go, go!" many police officers jumped out of the car and fished into Arkham according to the prepared queue.


    The whole queue is divided into three parts. Director Gordon and 200 police officers are at the beginning. Barbara and Robin bravely protect the old director.


    The middle part is Lyra and the cat girl, with agents and more than 100 hot-blooded veterans. Originally, the firefly wanted to follow the cat girl, but thea was a little worried about her. What if she was an undercover sent by the enemy? What''s more, she carries such a big flame pot on her back. You hide it! For fear that others would not see it, if thea were the enemy, she would shoot an arrow at the jar from a distance. Most of the 500 people would be reimbursed.


    Thea excused herself to postpone the remote output, to ensure that everyone retreated, and took the firefly and the remaining police force to the back.


    She felt that the enemy was likely to throw a gate or a rolling stone to cut off the team halfway into the team, and then break them respectively. So she walked very carefully and paid attention to the heads of the people from time to time, for fear that a whistle would sound and shoot them down the road like arrows and raindrops.


    But when everyone entered the madhouse, the scene was not staged, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Was I too insidious or the enemy too stupid? Maybe these people don''t mean to ambush at all?


    Yes, Akam really didn''t mean to sneak attack. Before long, thea noticed that the front team had stopped. She flew to a table on the side and looked into the distance.


    The two sides are now located in an indoor fitness center, which is said to be specially funded by the Health Committee of the lunatic asylum. The site is large, but there are not many surrounding facilities, and the seats on the stands on all sides are seriously damaged.


    Thea pushed aside the crowd and walked right in front of the team.


    The enemy in front of him is divided into two groups. On the left is the elite team of old acquaintances scarecrow, or the old American military uniform. All kinds of equipment are very sophisticated, but the number is not large, only less than 30 people. Behind this group of people are armed hooligans dressed in all kinds of equipment and colors.


    On the right is a short fat man in a suit and an umbrella. Thea still knows such a characteristic guy. This must be a penguin. It was said that there were many deadly weapons hidden in his umbrella. Thea didn''t think so. Seeing that he was lame, this kind of fighting between the two armies was limited.


    Penguin people are followed by a large group of black suit gang members. It is roughly estimated that there are at least 200 people. All with pistols, a few with automatic weapons.


    Next, we will enter the stage of "Zhishi" in ancient times and "shushuai" in modern times.


    The Justice Party must be veteran Gordon. Thea doesn''t want to do such behavior, which is obviously to be in the limelight but actually to be a target. She still cherishes her life.


    The villains are penguins, probably because they killed half of the Scarecrow''s men and lost their voice. Although there is still some haze in his face, Professor Gotham''s Scarecrow still acquiesces to the fact that he is led by penguins.


    "Hey, Jim, old friend." the penguin said hello with a smile.


    "Oswald, long time no see." Gordon responded seriously.


    After greeting, they began to enter the stage of correcting their names, and both regarded themselves as victims.


    This side said, "you must release all the captives, lay down your weapons and surrender immediately."


    There said, "Akam has been the territory of our Gotham gangs since ancient times. You have no right to interfere with what we do."


    Both know that the other party will not lose easily, but they are still helpless to finish the process.


    Thea was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. She whispered in a few people''s special earphones, "be careful. The other party''s experts didn''t appear. Pay attention to prevent them from sneaking attack."


    Several people also understand this. Scarecrow studied continuously at Gotham University, and then stayed in school to teach. He mixed with professors all the way. This guy may not know where the road is when he got out of Gotham. Seeing that he is as thin as a hemp pole, taking off his poison gas, his combat effectiveness is less than five.


    Other penguins said they could fight, but thea really didn''t think this man could be as powerful as he looked at his small body and lame leg.


    The other side can obviously hide. This is not a sneak attack. What are you doing? In particular, there is such an unscientific guy as the frozen man. Even thea feels a little troublesome and looks around from time to time.


    Soon the "master generals" of both sides finished talking and went back to their own camps, shouting "fire!"


    "Bang" "bang" gunfire fell on both sides'' heads like continuous raindrops.


    Thea had already found a cover and hid to observe the battlefield situation. She fired a few shots from time to time. Yes, her shooting skills are still OK. After practicing bows and arrows for so long, her long-range expertise level is very high. Although she can''t say 100 shots and 100 kinds, it can also be regarded as the level above the elite.


    She turned back and was about to greet some of her teammates, but her nose was almost crooked. She found that the cat girl and Robin were looking around with sticks.


    ... these people are too short of group combat experience. You can take a gun and be strong. Barbara knows that you must take a gun when killing and setting fire. Although she didn''t hit several enemies, she hasn''t stopped fire.


    "Thea, do you want a magnetic arrow?" felicity, hiding in the camp, watched the live broadcast and made a suggestion.


    Thea observed the situation in the field and shook her head. "No, we have an advantage here. The veterans are very powerful. Those gang members are not opponents at all."


    Just when she thought her own side had an advantage and was ready to invite several small partners to join the battle to expand the results.


    "I''m Azriel, the angel of death!" a tall and thin man in red and black leather, hooded cloak and holding a long sword rushed into the police queue like a whirlwind, chopped horizontally and vertically, raised his hands and feet, and cut down three police officers.

 Chapter 93

    The tall and thin man was surrounded by the enemy alone. He was not afraid. He cut left and right with a long sword. In an instant, he cut down two police officers and cut off the wrist of a veteran.


    Thea saw that several people didn''t react. She was a little far away. She could only draw a bow and arrow at the murderer.


    "Whoosh" and "whoosh" arrows aimed at the man''s face and shoulder, and the guy who claimed to be the angel of death was really good. When there was no time to go, he kicked the side police officer and avoided thea''s two arrows by reaction.


    Awesome, this is the first person who can avoid her bow and arrow against the enemy since thea''s debut. Although her bow and arrow level is just like that, this person''s reaction speed is much better than that of ordinary elites.


    "Who is this man?" thea quickly asked her friends. The subtext is that if you have a strategy, read it quickly.


    "He is theo gellevin, the former mayor of Gotham, but this man should have died for many years. If there is no accident, it is the clone left at the beginning." director Gordon, who is well-informed and plays soy sauce with a pistol in the back, knew that the young people didn''t know him, so he quickly introduced him.


    Oh - thea gave a long sound. She was shocked when she first heard that it was the mayor. Are you mayors so fierce? Does it mean that you can''t live without a similar level of Kung Fu? For a while, the man''s clothes are red. From the side of his hood, you can see that the man has an old face and a steel needle like short beard. He roars every time he kills an enemy.


    The police officers around him were awed by his bravery and unconsciously made way for him. He had to ignore people, move his steps and chop after those who ran the slowest.


    Thea observed carefully. This man''s martial arts are still very high, especially he has the smell of not afraid of death. His clothes should also have a certain bulletproof effect. Police officers and veterans shot at him constantly. He just dodged the fatal part, and other bullets hit him like he didn''t respond.


    Hey, it seems that we can only save the game by ourselves. Robin has found their opponents, and they may not be able to beat this guy. With a sigh, she also knew that once she showed her skills, she would have a good time making soy sauce.


    "Get out of the way!" thea shouted to the crowd. Since it''s a clone, doesn''t it matter if you want to kill it? Of course, she won''t rush up in a hurry. Relying on the distance, she uses the skill of rapid shooting, draws three arrows at a time, changes her attack angle from time to time, and moves quickly towards the angel of death at the same time.


    "Pa" and "pa", the clone of the former mayor, had a keen intuition of danger. Although thea kept changing his position, he could still react, either chop with a long sword or avoid sideways, so that thea lost all her first six arrows.


    Seeing his posture, thea knew that she might not be able to take him by normal means. She took out the bat dart taken from Barbara before. Many people in the bat family have used this kind of dart.


    However, according to personal habits and strength, the weight of each dart is different.


    Thea now uses the Barbara bat dart, which is of appropriate size and weight. She first threw her hand and hit a dart, then flew up and shot another arrow at the back of the death angel''s head.


    The darts are light in weight and small in strength. Although they are the first to start, due to the acceleration of the bowstring, they almost arrive in front of the enemy one after the other.


    The angel of death knows that he has no time to dodge. He can only take the lesser of the two powers. If the arrow in the back of his head is pierced, he will never live. He swings his sword back to cut off the arrow and tries to avoid the dart at the same time.


    But thea figured out how the angle could make it so easy for him to avoid.


    "Poof", the sharp bat dart stabbed him on his left arm, and the leather coat on his body hardly played any blocking role.


    "Clang" he pulled out his darts and looked at thea fiercely. "You''re guilty!"


    Thea almost laughed. Do you think you''re playing hot-blooded animation? You are still very deep in the play. At this time, the distance between the two is only five meters. Put away the bow and arrow, pull out the samurai sword and dagger that have not been used for a long time, and attack it step by step.


    I''ve seen this guy''s swordsmanship before. There are some shadows of European Court swordsmanship and many modern fencing techniques. The long sword in his hand is not a two handed sword commonly used in the battlefield, but a mixture of Swiss long sword and Italian long sword. The sword body is less than one meter long, the handle is inlaid with many gorgeous patterns, and the scabbard he hangs obliquely is also decorated with glittering jewelry, If it''s not this guy shaking Sao, it means it''s a famous sword.


    If you try famous swords, you can tell that many famous swords are not as sharp as weapons made of modern alloy steel. The knife and dagger in thea''s hand are made of special steel. In order to make these two weapons, you still got strips from Moira, using rare metals.


    While his left arm was injured, thea rushed to attack, and the left dagger scratched his cheek from bottom to top. When he retreated and avoided, the right Samurai knife cut straight to his abdomen with Juhe''s knife drawing style.


    The angel of death held the sword in both hands and inserted the sword body straight into the ground. On the one hand, she blocked thea''s cross cutting, on the other hand, she stopped her hasty retreat.


    Thea really didn''t expect this strange move. The swords intersected. She just felt that the samurai sword in her hand was inexplicably stagnant. Thea knew that it was broken. The other party''s hand was indeed a sword. It was just a passive cut from blade to blade, and there was a gap in the knife in her hand.


    Although the situation was a little disadvantageous, thea felt more and more militant, and her blood was boiling unconsciously.


    Holding the dagger in the backhand, the main attack direction is on the long knife in the right hand. His own strength is small. The Japanese knife method is not suitable for him. He changed his hand to Yongchun eight chop knife method.


    Eight chop Dao should be suitable for short Dao, but now there are no conditions. Long Dao thea can barely make a living. The meaning of eight chop Dao is completely opposite to Wing Chun boxing. Boxing pursues hitting the enemy and the target is people. Eight chop Dao finds another way. Its target is the opponent''s weapon, which is very suitable for the situation at this time.


    Next, thea took advantage of her longer weapon and couldn''t move without her opponent''s wrists and fingers, picking, stabbing, cutting and chopping, and gave full play to the essence of the eight chopping knife.


    The angel of death has never seen such a move. He was beaten so hard that he became angry.


    The unfavorable situation made his brain anxious, and he kept shouting, "sinner! You will be purified by the fire of heaven."


    "Look at my trial!"


    "Crusader Strike!"


    With the constant cry of the angel of death, thea is a little confused. What does this goods mean? Do you still shout the name of the move? Look at him. He''s got his hood off. He''s dishevelled and spits at himself like a madman. These two goods are really Gotham characteristics.

 Chapter 94

    Although the death angel''s move is loud, what judgment is just a vertical split from head to bottom, and what Crusader Strike is just a cross cutting and oblique stroke.


    There was no exaggeration scene such as shining gold and stepping on a halo. Thea could only make a brain crippled judgment about this guy''s bad habits.


    Is this the sequelae of human cloning, or is this guy like this? Thea doesn''t have time now, otherwise you must ask.


    But no matter whether the man is mentally ill or not, his attack power is not to be said. There is no glitter, but the straight stabbing of a long sword up, down, left and right still bothers thea who is tired of dealing with it.


    Because he didn''t defend at all, they fought for three minutes. Thea had hit him twice with a long knife in her hand. Plus the dart in the previous dart, his blood came out, but he seemed unconscious and beat tirelessly.


    "Really!" thea, who thinks she is an honest and courteous little beauty, is so anxious that she wants to swear. If he were a normal person, he would have been taken down by himself. His brain is hard to use, and he is sometimes distracted intermittently. There are many flaws in his moves, but because of his fierce and fearless strength, she leveled the situation.


    Most of the people behind the cloning of this guy also see that there is something wrong with his brain. They artificially reduce his nerve pain transmission and make up for his madness with madness. It''s great... If thea doesn''t care about her own injury, she can take him down, but she has to be more careless and a clone. It''s not worth it!


    After thea cut him from the side again, the angel of death who had lost too much blood was in a trance. The attack on her hand was a little weaker, and the volume of her shouting was a little lower.


    Thank God, you didn''t shout so loudly at last. After a while, thea was upset and made herself like bullying the disabled. It was a mistake to see hunting Xinxi for the first time. Next time, throw the job to Robin and they won''t fight him. It''s too disturbing.


    Thinking of Robin, I don''t know how they played. Thea forced the angel of death back with two moves and looked at the situation in the field.


    In the general environment, the exchange of fire between the two sides is still in the advantageous scene of six on their own side and four on the other side. The gang members are defeated by the joint efforts of police officers and veterans. It is believed that victory is only a matter of time.


    However, the fight between heroes and villains is not so beautiful. Without Batman''s leg, his team''s unconscious combat power is somewhat weak, and the take away thea is entangled by this madman. The situation of several people is not as good as expected.


    The cat girl can only say that she is in a tie against the penguin man and a strong man with a pig face mask. Barbara on the other side is surrounded by six or seven Scarecrow Gang elites. Several people are in full swing. Barbara''s firepower is fully open, the whip dances, the darts are vertical and horizontal, and the pistols are fired from time to time. Although she has an advantage, she consumes a lot of physical energy.


    I didn''t see the duel between the imagined firefly and the frozen man. This is good news. These two guys are too lethal to ordinary people.


    Where''s Robin? Thea looked around the court, didn''t she? The unbeliever observed around again and finally found that robin was besieged by two people in the stands far away from himself.


    They are both wearing black suits and owl masks. One is holding a pair of sticks and the other is holding a long knife. They are very skillful and cooperate tacitly. It is estimated that single to single is not weaker than robin. Now they work together to fight Robin. Robin can only parry without fighting back. Is that right? Owl court claw!


    Thea was a little stunned this time. This is Gotham''s hidden boss. It''s not one or two. These guys are the consortium of Gotham''s oldest family. They have been watching the city silently for 200 years. How did they provoke these guys out?


    I still don''t have enough intelligence. If the owl court is against me, everything will explain. They have enough influence to attract these rebellious villains by breaking the camp, doing human experiments and cloning people.


    Thea had a bad feeling in her heart. Most of the action was going to fail. The other party mustered so many bad people not to make herself a pot. There must be some cards hidden.


    She silently thought about what means the other party would use to break the game. Anyway, at this time, she and others had an advantage on the scene. Even if the heroes were defeated, as long as they could hold off the other party, when the big army ended the battle, those villains could only wait for death, and it was useless to fight again in the face of hundreds of guns.


    While she was thinking hard, the action on her hand naturally reduced the attack, and the crazy death angel rushed up with nonsense.


    Facing this dog skin plaster, thea was really bored, but she couldn''t help fighting. She had to take back her thoughts and continue to play the game of dodging ten times and cutting each other''s knife.


    When thea broke the fierce chop of the death angel again, she realized that the samurai sword in her hand was overburdened. It was seriously damaged in many swings and cuts, and it was about to break. She was optimistic that she could only cut two more knives. This special alloy weapon, which had been with her for more than a year, had to say goodbye.


    I wiped it. I helped to fight strange things. My equipment was going to be broken! Can you Gotham be responsible for the compensation? Is it still time for me to buy an insurance now?


    When he was wondering whether the weapon was broken or not, he took a baton from the nearby police officer and used it against the mass face gangsters under a penguin man not far away. Seeing that thea was constantly withdrawing into the crowd, he thought she was out of strength and was about to lose. He rushed up with a dagger and was ready to make an auxiliary attack.


    Huh? The guy suddenly appeared and stunned thea. He wanted to say that you were against the rules of the Jianghu, but when he saw the other party''s expression of bullying soft persimmons, did he eat me? The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m Garfield? Besides, what''s your look? Do you think the madman opposite is all my blood?


    In fact, she has wronged others. At least she is the backbone of the guild. She is not blind. It is mainly because thea can''t see the flow or bleeding in the scuffle in red. She will naturally think that she is at a disadvantage if she only sees the fierce attack of the angel of death.


    It''s a pity that such a good helper doesn''t use the dagger he stabbed. Thea grabbed his wrist and pulled hard to her side. At the same time, she stirred lightly under her feet.


    In a normal fight, he should let go and let the other party have close contact with the earth, but thea didn''t do so. He grabbed the other party''s arm and quickly rotated it for a circle, using his strong inertia to throw the man at the oncoming angel of death.


    Let''s not say we should stay away from the madman. The angel of death saw a figure running towards him. Without thinking about it, he stabbed him in the chest.

 Chapter 95

    Thea had found this problem before. Why did the fool called the angel of death jump into the crowd without saying a word?


    A more scientific statement is that this guy has cognitive impairment of behavior ability, or simply, this guy doesn''t recognize people. Many huskies who have been raised for a short time also have this problem. They spread the dog chain and ran away in the blink of an eye. In erha''s eyes, everyone looks the same.


    This guy who has been fighting with thea for a long time has this problem. Breeder, no... most of the people behind the scenes are also easy to clone. They only copy brain memory and do not instill a lot of logical analysis ability.


    It looks like a tiger in the distance. In fact, I can''t do anything.


    Being a bodyguard may be crazy and kill the employer in five minutes.


    Let him chase the target for half an hour, he may be lost because he can''t find the way.


    It is estimated that the person behind the scenes also tried many ways, and finally used this guy as this disposable item.


    If you are still among the enemy, you can kill hard. You are lucky to survive. It''s not a pity to die.


    Now this is the problem. Under the great inertia, the gangsters simply couldn''t hold their feet and rushed at the angel of death with open teeth and claws.


    "Poof" only had an instinctive death angel in his mind. He didn''t realize that the guy who rushed was his own. Maybe he didn''t have the concept of friendly army. He inserted a sword neatly into the chest of the Dragon suit.


    When he wanted to draw the sword, thea walked around to the side early. This opportunity must be said to be a god given opportunity. This guy''s sharp sword can''t be grasped by him again.


    Thea took back the dagger, held the knife in both hands, and slashed his forearm from top to bottom.


    Although the death angel has a bad brain and lacks many applications, he still has a basic fighting consciousness. In the face of this rapid blow, if he continues to draw the knife, he will be directly cut off his arm. Even if he draws the knife quickly, it is too late.


    The human body is not a piece of paper, but there is a certain resistance. Although his sword cuts iron like mud, the resistance still exists. In addition, after a person is injured, he will automatically clamp the wound. The angel of death makes a slight effort. He knows that he can''t pull out the sword at the moment of electro-optic flint. He can only let go and retreat quickly to avoid thea''s powerful and heavy knife.


    Ha, this guy is finally empty handed. Thea doesn''t have the spirit of fair competition. What? Your weapons are gone, and I also throw away my weapons. She doesn''t have the brain crippled idea that we continue to practice. She just thinks how to kill the goods safely, efficiently and quickly.


    The angel of death without the big sword is similar to the tiger without teeth. Thea''s previous worries are now gone. Although his boxing and foot skills are good, it depends on who you compare with. It''s very powerful compared with director Gordon, but it''s really weak in thea''s eyes at this level.


    They fought quickly and quickly. Thea quickly found three flaws in his body method by using her superb fighting experience, and smoothly opened two knife edges on him.


    With the continuous outflow of blood, his speed slowed down with the naked eye, and his chattering mouth became panting. After all, he was a clone, not a robot. He had flesh and blood. He was cut by thea in just a few minutes like a blood gourd. He lost so much blood and didn''t faint. This cloning technology is quite amazing.


    Knowing that the victory was in front of her, thea waved a dagger in her left hand. When he raised his arm to parry, her right hand stabbed the death angel in the chest.


    The violent outflow of blood accelerated his physical exertion. At this time, his reaction speed was much lower than before. He vaguely saw thea''s direct stab and tried to avoid the fatal knife.


    "Poof" stabbed him in the right rib. He was not clear headed. He only knew that he could not let the enemy continue to attack. Without waiting for her to draw the knife, he grabbed her knife with one hand and looked at thea fiercely.


    Yo, pretend to be a hero, don''t you? Don''t the protagonists usually catch the enemy''s weapons and kill them? The people who cloned you were afraid that you had nothing to do every day, but they showed you cartoons, didn''t they?


    I''m impressed. You''ve been fighting for a long time. You don''t even know how many weapons I have? Thea ignored his eyes as big as brass bells. In his surprised eyes, her left hand skillfully crossed the dagger in his throat.


    The fierce eyes were gradually replaced by confusion. His hands covered his throat, and the dark red blood kept gushing out. His mouth "roared" made some meaningless sounds, and the tall body of the death angel fell down slowly.


    Alas, this man doesn''t know whether to kill with honor or not. Whether the clone is human or not, and whether he has violated the principle of not killing. If he meets Superman later, he has to discuss it with him.


    Thea threw away half of the samurai sword that had been with her for more than a year, and left half of the blade on the angel of death. The knife broke unexpectedly in the last struggle. Although he made a slow motion with his left hand and right hand, and then killed the enemy in a slow motion replay, he was also a victim.


    She lowered her head and picked up this guy''s sword. Thea assured God that she was definitely not greedy for this sharp equipment. She just wanted to go back and analyze the composition of this sword with the mind of scientific research.


    I also looked at the scabbard on the waist of the corpse. The scabbard is also of great historical value and seems gorgeous. There are so many gang members on the scene. They certainly don''t understand cultural relics protection and daily care. It seems that this task has to be their own. Take it back to study!


    Cut off the rope around the waist of the body. Thea copied the scabbard in her hand and looked at the color. It matched her crimson combat suit. It was inappropriate to hand it over to anyone at the scene. She inserted it into her own arrow bag. She emptied an arrow bag before, which was just used to put it.


    After observing the situation in the field, Barbara is beating several gang members hard. It''s suspected that some attributes have erupted. She''s almost shouting about the queen.


    Robin was still the same. He was beaten around like rice by two skilled claw wheels. He could only resist reluctantly. Although it was severe, it was not dangerous. In addition, he was a little far from the battlefield. Thea couldn''t reach him if she wanted to support him.


    In this way, I just liberated the cat girl''s combat power first, and the victory is in front of me.


    Thea took out an arrow and aimed at the penguin who was playing happily with the cat girl with a broken umbrella. This guy is also a person. The key is that his men are the most in the field. As soon as he dies, the morale of his men will be greatly reduced. With each passing day, his side will even win.

 Chapter 96

    Adjust your breathing, pull the bowstring full, and aim at the penguin''s distinctive pointed nose.


    The arrow is like a meteor catching the moon. It is very fast and the landing point is very accurate. If there is no accident, a big hole will be opened in the penguin''s face by a sharp arrow. His confidants will happily attend their boss''s memorial service tomorrow, and a new leader will be elected the day after tomorrow.


    But when the arrow was less than 20 cm away from his ugly face, a figure passed by from the side, and the dark green gloves quickly grabbed the arrow.


    Huh? In fact, it''s not surprising that their arrows are blocked. After all, their archery is not at the peak. The previous crazy death angel can also block arrows, but ordinary people can''t catch sharp arrows flying at high speed with their hands.


    People with strong strength and good dynamic vision can do it, but this person is obviously not of this type. She is familiar with her own arrow method and uses the special arrow catching skill of Master Ninja. She can also use this skill, but she never thought she had the chance to use it. Today, she even met a woman who was used to deal with herself.


    "Talia..." thea whispered at the woman not far away.


    "Who are you...?" Talia al Gul, wearing dark green leather clothes, carrying bows and arrows, holding a reverse bow and a long knife around her waist, looked at thea and wondered who this guy was? Judging from her martial arts and archery, it is obvious that Master Ninja has been handed down in one continuous line. Is she a member of the alliance?


    How did thea answer her question? The story is very deep and tortuous. It can''t be told in detail, and she''s not ready to tell the story in front of so many people.


    Looking at her face with deep mixed blood characteristics, it is different from the white of European and American race. It has the characteristics of Arab world and East Asian race. Her thick black hair sets off her amber eyes and exudes strange and dangerous charm.


    "I''ll talk about winning!" thea also wanted to see the difference between herself and the daughter personally taught by the ninja master and the guide of the future green arrow. She quickly drew an arrow, arched and shot at Talia.


    "Archery still needs to be honed." Talia skillfully patted the arrows with her bow, despised her mouth, but her hand was not slow. She pulled the bow and opened the arrow at the same speed and frequency as thea, reflecting an arrow.


    However, under thea''s strong perception, the arrow was as conspicuous as the sun in the sky. She gently moved two steps to the left, got out of the way of the arrow, and continued to shoot back at Talia at the same time.


    Next, the two continued to bow and pull arrows like a performance, and arrows of almost the same specification and weight continued to meet in the air. Both of them also needed to avoid each other''s arrows when they were shooting at each other, and occasionally used the classic scene of double arrow collision in the air.


    For a moment, they shot each other twenty arrows of the whole arrow bag, and no one could do anything. Talia is really good at archery, but thea''s strong perception can also make up for her lack of archery.


    After the fierce rapid shooting, they brought a lot of physical and mental consumption. Neither of them was a type of excellent physique. They stopped the attack, adjusted their breathing, looked at each other, and prepared for the next round of competition.


    At this point, Talia has fully confirmed that the man opposite uses the archery of Master Ninja. After all, old ma is not a great master and has no ability to push through the old and bring forth the new. He will teach him how others teach him. Thea, the archery way has not changed at all. If she can''t see it, it can only show that she is blind.


    After careful observation and looking at each other''s various movements and strength and speed data, we can still judge that the opposite side is a woman and a young woman. Talia ponders who this is. Her first reaction is her sister Nisa al Gul.


    I have left nandarbat for many years. I don''t know how much my sister''s martial arts have reached, but I feel that they should be similar to the person in front of me, and they are very similar in age. There is some age gap between the two sisters. The relationship is really not good. They ran away with their children early, let alone intimate.


    Did your sister know she was showing up in Gotham and rush to deal with herself? Is your own father, Master Ninja, also nearby?


    I''m a little uneasy. I ordered my men to continue to ambush and never show up.


    Fortunately, thea can''t read her mind, otherwise she will roar when she knows she mistakenly recognizes herself as her sister. What kind of vision do you have? I''m much better than your sister, regardless of body temperament or appearance!


    At this time, thea was a little embarrassed. This man was the mother of Batman''s son. It was inappropriate to fight or not. Moreover, she would appear as Oliver''s important enlightenment figure in the future. Without her guidance, there would be no green arrow. She didn''t want to destroy the important opportunity of her brother.


    Moreover, the interpersonal relationship in this world is very strange. The future green arrow will marry Nisa, regardless of whether they have the reality of husband and wife, but nominally, they are the sister of green arrow and Talia is Nisa''s sister. They are very bloody and have relatives. They can pretend not to know each other and eat together during the new year.


    And she''s here. Can Bain be far away? Thea didn''t think of how to fight this guy who used tons of power as a unit. The iron man can''t bear the big fist of casserole and two tons of power.


    Talia was afraid of being jumped out by the ninja master to settle the door. Thea was also afraid of Bain being killed out of the grass. They were afraid of hitting the wolf with a hemp pole and returned to their respective groups.


    "Director Gordon, what''s the situation on your side?" thea connected the headset and asked about her own situation.


    "It''s going well, but these people resist tenaciously. To be honest, I think they have a conspiracy." the old director kept shooting. At first glance, it sounded like Afghanistan.


    Not only did he think there was a conspiracy, but thea also had a bad hunch. The owl court, Talia or Bain hiding somewhere were already in a strategic position in terms of high-end combat power.


    With a quick decision, thea gave the order to retreat.


    "Director, you go to the back and arrange personnel to prepare for the back road. We will slowly withdraw from the madhouse."


    "Agent Lyra ordered your sniper to shoot and get Robin back."


    "Barbara, cat lady, listen to my command and prepare your smoke bomb. And cat lady, you ask fireflies to help cut off." Fireflies have not entered their special channel. Thea is not at ease with her. On the one hand, on the other hand, this man is not very cold about Batman team.


    With director Gordon''s order on the police channel, the large force began to consciously shrink the formation, "bang bang" two sniper shots, besieged Robin''s two famous claws, with high intuition, retreated and dodged at the moment when the bullet was close, so that Robin could smoothly withdraw to the large force.

 Chapter 97

    Let''s not talk about robin''s skill for the time being, but his tenacity is really commendable. Anyway, thea saw him running back to the crowd, his face was swollen, and his combat clothes were cut two big holes. From time to time, blood seeped from his clothes. He was so hard that he didn''t call for support. He was really a tough man


    "My pager was broken. Thank God you finally helped me..." but as soon as Robin spoke, thea knew she would look wrong, but she thought that the two sharp claws were really powerful, and didn''t laugh at him. She asked him to withdraw first and then the team. Nominally, she went to the rear to press the array. In fact, she asked him to have a rest quickly.


    "Thea, be careful, there are a lot of thermal reactions in your side room, and there is a trace of radiation index..." just as thea was about to call several people to throw smoke bombs to retreat, Felicity loudly reminded in her headset.


    It''s not surprising that the enemy has an ambush, but how did the radiation index get out? While she was thinking, the big iron door on the right side of the gym was violently kicked open, and several tall and strong men rushed out.


    The visitors could not see the number, but as the iron gate was pulled down by the strong man headed by him, people rushed out of the door.


    oh This is the fortifier talked about by director Gordon. He can pull down such a heavy iron door like tearing paper. Although his strength is not as strong as Bain''s use of tons as the unit of measurement, it is also a Hercules.


    Most of the people who rushed out were dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, but their faces were not ordinary. Some people had blood flowing from the corners of their eyes, some had blue veins beating between their necks, and some unknown objects such as horns grew on their foreheads.


    The strange looks of these people don''t look like natural growth. There is only one result. This is Akam''s characteristic biochemical human experiment? I didn''t expect that the people behind the scenes are very fast. They have made so many successful products in three days.


    In order to test her guess, thea twisted an arrow and aimed it at the man who ran in front, two meters tall and with horns like a rhinoceros.


    The "poof" arrow went straight into the enemy''s chest, but the blood was not ordinary people''s red, but a strange purple. The big man took two steps back with the kinetic energy of the arrow, roared, pulled out the sharp arrow and continued to charge at thea.


    amazing! Thea could see that the other party must have been injured. As long as she could bleed, she could kill. She continued to draw her bow. Like Kikyo alive, Sylvanas was reborn. She stood on the ground gracefully and shot five arrows at the rhinoceros man who rushed in.


    "Ow" the running rhinoceros man was shot in the left eye with the fourth arrow. The fifth arrow went straight through his throat, covered his wound and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up again.


    That''s it. Thea tilted her lips. These guys looked at bluffing. In fact, their real ability is the strengthening of strength, speed and endurance. They need to strengthen one thing like the previous Death Angels, that is the brain!


    I don''t know how to hide when I see the arrow. This guy may not be as good as the angel of death


    But her easy solution doesn''t mean that these reinforcement people are really weak.


    Although the police tried to stick to it and set fire with skilled cooperation, more enemies were running out of the side door.


    "Director Gordon, order to retreat. I''ll buy you some time." thea took out a twining arrow from the special arrow bag and aimed it at the position of the iron gate before. She shot it out like lightning and observed the effect. I don''t know what level the strength of these people can reach. I''m afraid it''s not safe. She made up another shot.


    The dense cobwebs immediately covered the whole wall on the side. Because they lacked the important organ of brain, the people inside couldn''t figure out what the white thing was in front of them. People crowded people and pushed people, but they underestimated the strength and toughness of the cobwebs. The first few people were instantly stuck to the web by the stickiness of the cobwebs, and the people behind used them as fulcrum, Push hard.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the process of a piece of white spider silk being pushed up by these people from time to time, then silent, and then raised again.


    Thea is not very sure about her double-layer wound arrow. Theoretically, she can deal with ordinary people. Who knows if she can deal with strengthened people.


    Call the crowd, the wind is tight, let''s hurry!


    Miss Brigitte Parker, the firefly, also came to thea, but her eyes seemed to stay on the cobweb not far away, wondering what effect it would have if it burned... It seemed that she was eager to try.


    "After you break, I''ll cover you." thea whispered to miss firefly. At the same time, she told the little partner in the headset to keep the smoke bomb opposite when seeing the fire. According to her experiment, Batman smoke bomb will produce some unknown chemical combustion in case of open fire. It''s just the test effect today.


    Miss firefly did not wait for her instructions. Seeing that the nearby people were almost evacuated, she opened the nozzle of the flamethrower and aimed at the Akam Coalition on the other side.


    Her flame is different from the flame in daily life. It is like a mixture of chemical substances and fire oil. It has been fully burned in the air, and then it passes through the pressure nozzle in the combustion tank and shoots on the heads of a group of gangsters opposite.


    This ability is very strong, thea thought to herself. She must write it down in her little black book. The best way to deal with this guy is to shoot her oil tank with a long arrow. Close combat is really dangerous. Or add fire retardant coating to clothes? I don''t know her flame temperature. I''ll test it next time.


    Barbara, when they saw the fire, they also threw several smoke bombs to cover the evacuation of large forces.


    When thea smelled the sour smell in the air, she knew that some wonderful chemical reactions had taken place between the flame and smoke. She grabbed Miss firefly, who was setting the fire high. "Let''s go, too."


    But before they ran away for a few steps, a bone penetrating cold rushed over from the opposite side. The temperature in the air dropped rapidly with the naked eye, and the light distorted by the high temperature also returned to calm.


    "Frozen man!" x2 thea and miss firefly found someone at the same time. They retreated slowly. Thea pulled out a special titanium alloy arrow with Teflon coating, which is a proprietary coating specially used by Quinn group for machining high-speed cutting tools. Thea got it to strengthen the armor breaking property of titanium alloy. Someone with difficulty in naming it was directly called armor breaking arrow.


    Miss firefly also focused on the opposite environment and sprayed some fire oil from time to time to stop the enemy''s footsteps.


    "Let''s get out of here." Barbara, the cat girl, came to thea. All the girls... This time, there are really all the girls. One, two, three, four, a total of four women. The only male compatriot, Robin, has been off the fire line. The four people slowly withdrew from the madhouse by relying on Miss firefly''s continuous eruption of fire oil.

 Chapter 98

    In the distance, the frozen people wearing a very windy and personalized armor saw that they were going to retreat. A slight arc appeared at the corners of their mouths, raised their frozen gun and pulled the trigger. A large amount of frozen fog rushed frantically towards the women.


    Not to be outdone, Miss firefly raised her flamethrower and pointed a string of fireballs at him.


    They didn''t say a word in the battle, but one with eyes can see that they don''t deal with each other. There is a posture of you without me and me without you.


    The frozen fog constantly collides with the fire oil in the air. A large amount of fog changes into water through the air and is quickly evaporated into gas. The fire oil is also continuously consumed by the cold gas. Neither of them can help. The scene enters the stalemate stage.


    "Can we go up and help?" Barbara was very loyal. Although she didn''t talk to miss firefly, she automatically attributed her to her own camp.


    The object she asked was thea, an old driver who knew about scientific and technological weapons.


    Thea is still curious about this guy who uses frozen gas. It is said that his gun uses the principle of low-temperature ammonia to cool, which is somewhat similar to her own frozen arrow. She uses liquid nitrogen. In fact, their cooling effect is similar. It is difficult to say who is more advanced.


    His nitrogen temperature is lower and the freezing effect is stronger, but the energy loss in the air is relatively large. His ammonia can be shot out after completing some reactions in the gun, and the loss ratio is relatively small. But he can continuously extract ammonia from the jar behind him to launch, but he uses one less arrow.


    By comparison, I''m still worse, but if I let myself carry a chemical can to fight, I''ll never go. It''s too dangerous.


    The way to deal with this guy and miss firefly is very simple. As long as you find their gas tank, you can feel the body happily as soon as you send it into the soul from a distance.


    Facing Barbara''s question, thea answered "of course, look at me! He!" in a positive tone, because she had seen the bulge behind the frozen man. This guy had a little mind and knew to protect the gas tank with armor, which was much better than Miss firefly who didn''t have any protection around her.


    In the face of such a big target, it is almost no difficulty to aim. Thea is only worried about whether her arrows can penetrate the armor full of science fiction. The constant exchange of fire between the two people also causes some interference to her line of sight.


    Thea left the team of several people and found a high platform with a better view alone. She aimed at the frozen man who was spraying with fireflies.


    With a proud smile on the corner of her mouth, she loosened the bow string. The arrow with Teflon coating reluctantly completed the task. The ten centimeter arrow only penetrated less than half. Thea waited for two seconds worried. She was relieved to see that cold air was constantly emerging from the gap of his armor.


    "Let''s go!" God knows whether this guy''s gas tank is pressurized, how much pressure is added, and whether it will burst from the inside. She flew back to several women''s sides, greeted the cat girl Barbara, pulled her out in Miss firefly''s confused eyes.


    The frozen man across the street was a little stunned when he saw several people running. He didn''t know why the guy close to him ran, but he didn''t think about it. He thought her oil tank was out of oil. He pulled the trigger and was ready to hang several people.


    There was a dull sound of "KaKa", and the fog that should appear in the theory did not appear. When he was still wondering what was wrong with his gun, a violent impact knocked him out directly.


    Thea and others saw the scene, that is, for a moment, the position of the door of the madhouse was replaced by huge solid ice, and the freezing speed was spreading rapidly around.


    The four women all wanted to have a few more legs. SA Yazi ran away. Thea and cat girl, who were faster, had a firefly on one arm. The girl was not as fast as normal. In addition, she was carrying a large jar of more than ten kilograms. If they didn''t care, she must have been frozen in the ice wall. Barbara occasionally pushed her behind, and they finally ran out of the door.


    "Thea, the next time there''s so much noise, you should say it in advance..." Barbara, who was running so bravely, said with some complaints.


    "It''s not very good. The frozen man has finally been solved!" thea thought this guy was so lethal that it''s not in vain to solve it this time.


    Barbara and the cat girl looked at each other, but Barbara was kind enough to say, "because of the experimental accident that year, his body temperature is below zero all year round. He is immune to freezing. In theory, freezing can''t kill him..."


    Immunity? The two glittering characters made thea very angry. Why is this guy so unscientific and passive? You won''t tell me! Then he turned to look at the firefly. According to the settings of some worlds, is this girl immune to fire? No wonder I''m so afraid of the waves around carrying the pressure tank. There''s a reason


    Although she got an oolong, thea didn''t admit her mistakes or death. It was like this in 1.0. Now it''s still the same in 2.0. She thought about her knowledge of chemistry and physics.


    "Ha ha, of course I know! I can''t solve him this time, but it also takes a lot of time for him to thaw. In addition, it takes precious time to recompress the gas. Don''t worry! Everything is under control." thea casually patted C''s chest and assured the women.


    Cat girl is completely illiterate. She doesn''t know whether her words are true or false. Barbara will study a doctor of library management in the future. From her major, you can see that she is not interested in physical chemistry, and it''s impossible to judge whether this is correct or not.


    Miss firefly had never dealt with her. She was resolute and believed.


    When she realized that her acting skills had successfully fooled the three people, thea breathed out and began to think about how to deal with the frozen people. Since shooting cans doesn''t work, is there any other way?


    His frozen gas is really powerful. Even if you attack with a rocket launcher, it will cause the rocket to stall or even freeze completely within the frozen gas range.


    Moreover, even if he is not frozen, his armor protection ability is first-class, and ordinary heat weapons can almost be immune.


    Thinking over and over again, she couldn''t come up with a good way. This guy was so difficult to deal with quietly. Thea was a little worried about the current severe situation.


    Owl court, frozen people, a large number of enhanced people created by biochemical experiments, one problem after another, made thea''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkle unconsciously.


    I can''t. I can only bombard with Hellfire missiles, but it''s a bad decision. Even if Amanda agrees, with the black woman''s temperament, she will put the black pot on her head afterwards, which can only be used as the last move.

 Chapter 99

    Originally, thea had the idea of pretending to retreat to lead the group out and ambush, but now she was accidentally frozen by the people, and the whole plan had to give up reluctantly.


    Miss firefly wanted to leave alone, but thea half dragged her into the command car. This man is a treasure now. She can''t let her walk until she has figured out how to deal with the frozen man. She finally kept her by telling the truth with the cat girl.


    Several people didn''t speak in the car. They were summarizing the gains and losses of the war.


    Thea took out the sword she had picked up for scientific research, flicked it gently, and gave out a low sound. She couldn''t see what material it was. The whole body was dark black, 85 cm long, and the hilt was more than a meter long.


    The shape is a traditional English wide blade sword, but the blade should be thinner. It can be stabbed and cut on both sides. The inscription is engraved on the handle in Latin, the sword of Azriel.


    That psycho got his name from this sword, didn''t he? If he is still alive, he can change his name. Thea took the sword in her hand and waved it gently. It''s really a good sword. It''s neither light nor heavy. It''s just right for her height and strength. This is God''s will!


    Everyone in the car unconsciously looked at her sword dance. Fireflies and Lyra, who were not interested in cold weapons, quickly shifted their eyes.


    Several members of Batman''s family and friends watched it for a while.


    "This is the sword of the angel of death?" Robin seemed to be very impressed with the sword, but he was too far away when he was violently beaten by two sharp claws and didn''t see thea''s battle. Leng Buding was a little confused when he saw the sword.


    Thea glanced at him and ignored him. She really couldn''t speak. What''s the sword of the death angel? In terms of legal principle and human feelings, it''s all my sword. Which is the death angel? I don''t know at all, okay!


    Just as she was about to insert the sword back into the scabbard, the sharp eyed cat girl saw the gorgeous scabbard, "is this what you captured?"


    Facing the hot eyes of the cat girl, thea unconsciously took a small step back. "What? There''s a problem with the scabbard?"


    There''s a hair problem. The cat girl only thinks that the gem on the scabbard is bright and dazzling. As a jeweler and jade business for more than ten years, she immediately judged that all the above are real goods. She wanted to turn her head away, but she couldn''t control her eyes. She thought: I''ll take a look, take another look, the last one


    Let''s not say that women and dragons are similar animals. Thea''s dazzling wealth has hooked up the eyes of Miss firefly, who has always been indifferent, let alone other women.


    Lila, a light mature girl, took a few glances with the remaining light and tried to calm herself down. Barbara is also a well-off family. She has stronger immunity to jewelry. She is envious and jealous. She turns around and tells Robin her heart to each other.


    But the other two women who grew up in poor families don''t have so strong concentration in the face of the temptation of these colorful stones.


    As the face value of the whole play of green arrow, felicity is a woman who changes three clothes a day and one earring a day. Because she and thea are our own people, she grabs the cuffs of her combat clothes and stares at her with bright eyes. She almost shouted, "this thing is destined for me."


    The cat girl is also a little attracted, and her eyes won''t turn. She keeps thinking about how much money she can change when she sells this thing. She secretly hates that the angel of death is not good at martial arts. If such a Gotham treasure falls into the hands of Xingcheng people, it will still be captured openly. It''s unreasonable to think about it.


    Thea naturally won''t carry forward her style and say that everyone has a share. Come on, let''s take a gem one by one! She is poor now. Whether she uses this scabbard or sells it, it has nothing to do with you Gotham. She will never spit out the fat she gets.


    In order to divert several people''s attention, thea is going to ask them their views on today''s battle.


    "Do you think those fortified people are powerful? Have you ever fought such enemies before?"


    The women, including Robin, looked at each other and shook their heads together. Of course, their shaking their heads did not mean that the enhancer was not powerful, but that they didn''t fight with the enhancer, which was hard to judge.


    Seeing them shaking their heads, thea knew she had asked for nothing. Her heart was half cold. It would make thousands of strengthening people, which she could not stop.


    Fortunately, at this time, director Ma Gordon said, "I saw them when I was young. At that time, their abilities were diverse. They caused aging and mind control, but they all needed physical contact."


    I thought about it again. "This time, I feel that I just strengthened my physical quality and didn''t have those strange abilities."


    "Do you know how to deal with it?" thea asked politely and expectantly to the old man.


    The old director was a little embarrassed. "I used to hit hard with a stick. At that time, the strengthening people were better than ordinary people, but they were very limited."


    Thea had the impulse to cover her face. Look at your old arms and legs. When you were young, you were still a violent temper? What a tiger. There''s no strategy, just a hard fight, isn''t it! Barbara inherited your character, too.


    This method is too brainless. Three or two can be hard, but how to fight hundreds of them? Thea, who claims to be a smart man, is not prepared to take this advice.


    "You said they were emitting trace radiation?" thea turned to her little partner felicity.


    "Yes, they had a not weak radiation reaction before they came out."


    "Do they rely on nuclear materials to strengthen?" thea''s question can only be answered by the old director. Who let him see it that year.


    Gordon, who is about to retire at the age of 60, tried to recall for a long time, but he didn''t remember how the experiment was done. In fact, he didn''t care how these people strengthened and what kind of reinforcement they used. When the case was solved and the Gotham case didn''t stop, it''s been more than 20 years. He can''t remember.


    Shaking your head means you can''t remember clearly.


    Thea doesn''t have much hope for the old man''s memory. Even if she remembers, people will certainly bring forth new things after 20 years. The memory of that year can be used as a reference at most.


    Fortunately, thea has been thinking about weapons of mass destruction recently, and nuclear weapons, as the peak of human science and technology, is one of the key areas of concern. She looked down and thought for a moment.


    "Later, put the Geiger counter on the UAV and measure the amount of radiation there on the spot." thea told felicity. Then she suddenly remembered something and turned her head to look at the Gotham people.


    "... do you have Geiger counters?"


    Shrimp stuff? Several people at the scene were heroes transferred from ordinary citizens. Who had nothing to think about this? Several people were about to shake their heads with a blank face, and Lyra saved them.


    "Our heavenly eye will have one. I''ll ask them to bring you one."

 Chapter 100

    Hearing that there was, thea was relieved and began to focus on discussing with felicity again.


    "Their principle should be to use nuclear radiation to weaken the self-protection mechanism of the human body, and then add the DNA of various animals to strengthen the surface layer. In fact, this strengthening bears a great burden on the carrier, and the strength improvement is very limited."


    Thea combined the process of beating the rhinoceros man and told her some ideas.


    "As long as we eliminate the radiation residue on the body surface, in theory, the foreign animal DNA will be gradually eliminated by the human body''s autoimmunity," felicity whispered, holding her chin in her hand.


    But it''s easier said than done. Eliminating radiation pollution can''t be done overnight. Chernobyl in 1986 still stands there. 1650 square kilometers of land is polluted, and no one dares to approach it now.


    There is no pollution problem in the madhouse, but the elimination of these trace elements is also a big topic. I don''t know whether they have ready-made reactors or use nuclear waste. The waste is not a big threat. If there is a reactor with sufficient power, thea must give up the previous plan of missile bombing Akam.


    "Let''s measure the value first. If the value is not high, try the traditional rainfall plus boric acid spraying." now there are too few reference data, and thea can only take one step at a time.


    But she suddenly thought of the rain and asked the sleeping people on the other side, "did it rain in Gotham? Is it a cloudy day for many years?"


    To tell you the truth, the various nuclear wastes and radiation that she kept talking about before were really scary. Several people in the family and friends group couldn''t get in their mouths and could only listen silently. Now I hear her talk about the rain. This problem is not so profound. All three-year-old children know it.


    Barbara felt that she looked down on Gotham, a brilliant big city. No matter how bad our family is, you can''t allow an outsider to comment. She said angrily, "of course, but there are many cloudy days all year round."


    Is that really much? It''s cloudy all year round, okay! Anyway, thea hasn''t seen a sunny day since she came for more than a month. This person has lived in a dark environment for many years. Not to mention physical diseases, she will breed many dark ideas psychologically, and finally put them into practice under an opportunity.


    We normal people commit crimes in broad daylight than at night, which is much less than that at the same time. Not everyone has the courage to commit crimes in broad daylight.


    Thea felt she had found the cause of Gotham, or part of it. At the same time, he also laments that Superman is lucky to land in the central metropolis of the Empire and bathe in the sunshine of capitalists. If his spacecraft lands in Gotham, he may be poor all his life. It is unknown whether he can live to see the sun.


    Vaguely remember that I once discussed on the Internet that demons were sealed in the depths under the Gotham City? So I don''t know whether it''s true or false on the cloudy day for many years, but I still have an impression of Solomon Grandy''s super fierce zombie sleeping in the Gotham river.


    If you disturb the weather here, will it lead to a stronger boss? Last time it was just a suggestion to mobilize the masses. Didn''t you see that all the criminals in Gotham began to form groups, but were you afraid? Hehe, thea felt her blood boiling all over. It seemed very exciting


    Unaware that thea was ready to detonate a big bomb for them, everyone in the family and friends group stopped talking when she asked, and didn''t take it to heart. They buried themselves in sorting out their equipment.


    ......


    There was no ambush on the road. She returned to the camp in peace. All the women had to change their clothes. Especially before cutting with the angel of death, thea splashed a lot of blood. She was a little clean for a long time.


    A few people simply washed their faces and cleaned up, came to the conference room, and waited for several people to sit down for more than ten minutes before director Gordon, the old yellow cow, arrived late.


    He didn''t have time to change his clothes and wash his face. When he returned to the camp, he didn''t rest for a moment. He counted a circle of war damage, and finally went to the conference room to find thea to make up his mind.


    "14 police officers were killed in the war, 41 wounded, 3 veterans were killed and 5 wounded." director Gordon was a little distressed. Many of his men died, most of them were killed when the aggressors rushed out. On the contrary, the veterans were experienced and had a hunch that the situation was bad. They hid themselves strictly, and some of the injured were also slightly injured.


    Thea rubbed her eyebrows. The battle lost one tenth of its combat power. The war results can not be said to be small. At least she found out the enemy''s reality and reality. It can be said that she has achieved the expected goal, but the aggressors can be made continuously, and their own side will be devastated sooner or later.


    Just as she wanted to tactfully let director Gordon continue the recruitment, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and a tall and handsome middle-aged man walked in slowly with a stick.


    "Bruce!" the cat girl was very excited when she saw the visitor. She didn''t mind that she was on the other side of the table. She used a common Parkour action. She flew over the long table with her arms on the table, rushed to the side of the middle-aged man, touched his face, and tears ran down uncontrollably.


    "Are you really Bruce?" the cat girl looked at her lover and almost thought she saw an illusion.


    Bruce Wayne''s voice was as polite as ever, hugging his lover''s slim waist. "Yes, Selena, I''m back."


    Just as the two were ready to make further actions such as hugging, kissing and so on, a scenic remark on the side interrupted their long-term reunion.


    "Kitten, I can bring you back. Where''s the agreed money?" a graceful woman with long hair came out behind master Bruce.


    Thea wanted to cover her face when she saw this scene. This destructive atmosphere broke up the lovers'' reunion BGM. It was thea''s teacher or training partner during this period, sister Siva.


    The eldest sister ignored the surprised eyes of the surrounding people and held out a hand to the cat girl. That means you pay quickly. I''m busy.


    "Siva, we''ve said it many times all the way. I''ll pay and you''ll let Selena go." master Bruce still respects his life-saving benefactor.


    "No, she must pay for her request. Besides, your company is almost gone now. Can you still make money? I don''t want your old house." Siva ignored his eyes and focused on the cat girl.


    Cat girl is now very embarrassed. She went to star city to find Siva with the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. In fact, to tell the truth, she thought master Bruce couldn''t come back and was kidnapped with such a heavy injury, so she promised an almost astronomical reward. Now the big living people have been rescued without arms or legs. It would be a shame if she didn''t pay.

 Chapter 101

    The cat girl glanced at the old lover and ran back with all his beard and tail. To tell the truth, she was a little complaining now. She couldn''t make any excuses with sivati, pushed master Bruce behind her, and reluctantly accompanied smiling face and Siva to the other side to discuss credit.


    Uncle Bruce is not embarrassed now. His high value is true, but a lot of money is dead money, such as Wayne group''s shares, Quinn group''s Merlin group, and even Lex Luthor group. According to unwritten regulations, these shares can''t be cashed out easily without justified reasons.


    In addition, real estate around the world is not easy to sell. For example, ski resorts in Switzerland and wineries in Belgium, there will be no buyers for a while.


    His daily income is basically invested in scientific and technological equipment, which is similar to that of thea, but his basic equipment is great, and thea is just on the road.


    The daily maintenance of these equipment needs a lot of money. He is very similar to thea now. They all look bright, but they are actually very poor.


    Therefore, in the face of the aggressive Ms. Siva, he can only express his spiritual support for the plight of his old lover.


    In the conference room, everyone listened quietly to Ms. Siva and cat girl bargaining there.


    "We agreed to make delivery in a month. You are three days late. You can''t pay the full amount."


    "I haven''t asked you for my travel expenses. I worked hard to find your man. You know, I made a cut in my finger and I didn''t rest, you know!"


    The two women threw away the cold beauty and elegance of the past. At this critical moment that determines Gotham''s fate, they chattered about money, money and money.


    "Cough" master Bruce was also speechless to them when they delivered and sold goods. He coughed twice to try to divert the attention of everyone in the room. You said that the problem of rescuing citizens was very deep. Add me to the chat room and let''s continue talking!


    But they didn''t bird him. They rarely had the opportunity to read gossip. They didn''t enjoy it. The people of Gotham would die for a while and a half. They didn''t care about these minutes. Everyone led by thea ignored the master''s eyes and continued to look at the two women on the other side with interest.


    Soon, the wronged cat girl was defeated. She took out her mobile phone and made a painful transfer. It can be seen that her strong fingers in the past trembled slightly at this time.


    Didi''s crisp mobile phone prompt sounded in the room. Sister Xiwa looked at the mobile phone screen with satisfaction. "The kitten is good. She''s very rich. That''s the down payment. Remember to give me money at the beginning of next month."


    The eldest sister didn''t look at the cat girl''s dead father''s face. She looked around and saw thea. She waved to her, "I''ve been away from home for a long time. I don''t know my daughter doesn''t think I have. Let''s go first!"


    Ms. Siva said, chucked her mobile phone, threw her long black hair behind her, left a natural and unrestrained figure and left.


    What does that mean? Did I graduate at the beginning of my promotion? I don''t want to give a certificate of merit or anything. Thea knows that she has a daughter. It''s said that her talent is frightening. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Thea is still reluctant to let go of her eldest sister who has been together for half a year.


    The key is that you are short of people who can fight. Why did you run away! You stay two more minutes and I''ll get to the point.


    But when you think about it carefully, just go. You can see from the example of cat girl that this guy who is dead about money can''t afford to hire her. Most of the old horses who came to teach him were bleeding a lot.


    "Mr. Wayne, have you recovered?" thea quickly asked Batman nearby. This is the strongest combat power at present. The subtext is whether you can fight now.


    Bruce is a figure with a high IQ. She can understand her meaning as soon as she hears it, but it is clear that the objective facts at the material level can not be ignored.


    He raised the crutch in his hand and said, "now there''s no problem walking..."


    Your sister, you''re so humorous... That means you''re still an injured person. What are you doing back here?


    Thea felt that the whole world consciousness was laughing at herself. She finally came back with two thighs. One ran away and the other took a debuff. She went around and went back to the starting point. Is it still up to these people now.


    I don''t know how many meetings he had heard before. Thea told him about "Mr. Wayne, do you think large-scale rainfall and neutralizing radiation will change and strengthen human shallow evolution?"


    "Call me Bruce. I will always remember Miss thea''s help to Gotham..." Bruce stood up very gentlemanly to express his thanks.


    "As for your proposal, we can do this. I developed a special wavelength trigger in those years. This kind of sound wave is harmless to normal people. As long as we test the data of the intensifier and adjust it to a specific band, we can send out infrasound waves specifically for the intensifier. I don''t know the effect, but I think it can be done to induce dizziness."


    From here, we can reflect the value of Batman boss. Most of his combat power is reflected in his wisdom. It''s not fun to self-study more than ten doctoral degrees. No wonder Master Ninja values him so much. He is definitely a top talent who can learn so many things in a short life.


    Moreover, his method sounded more high-end than thea''s throwing dry ice and spraying boric acid. They soon had a heated discussion. Felicity on the side was a little embarrassed to see the idol at first, but seeing that they had such a happy discussion, they also happily joined the conversation.


    This makes it hard for the remaining academic illiterates in the house. Except for the cat girl, who still loves her little money and wonders where to make a big case to make up for the loss in the evening, everyone else is confused and wants to go, but they are afraid of being assigned tasks, so they can only listen faintly.


    Batman is very happy at this time. He has learned so much knowledge and has never been appreciated. His only confidant is an old villain who has lived for 800 years.


    It''s very distressing that there is no place to show their knowledge at ordinary times. The existence of several people who are similar to the graduation of literacy classes around them told them that various elements change, and the wavelength and frequency are really casting pearls before swine. Today, I met the Xingcheng duo group and found that the two girls'' ideas are very clear and their reactions are very rapid. The most important thing is that their words can be understood by the other party!


    It''s not easy. Batman was a little sad that he returned but couldn''t fight yet, but now he finds that his wisdom also has a place to play, and his original reluctance has turned into joy.


    While talking freely, he is also full of good feelings for the education sector of Xingcheng. The education level of his own Gotham is too low. You can see that Robin is about to fall asleep. Should he send him to Xingcheng to study in the future? Just before Robin mentioned going to college, it seemed that he could operate it.


    In fact, he didn''t know that thea and felicity were almost self-taught, and had nothing to do with half a dime in Star City.

 Chapter 102

    The next day, everyone rushed to the Gotham meteorological monitoring center, which controlled three nearby meteorological satellites and could monitor the changes of nearby clouds at any time.


    Of course, as a big capitalist City, the monitoring center can not be exempt from customs. Wayne enterprises invest a lot of research funds in the center every year. Master Bruce also wants to remain invisible. It is the old black Lucius who comes forward to coordinate.


    This black uncle or uncle, since he defeated Talia''s business at Wayne''s board of directors, he was refreshed. His waist didn''t hurt and his legs didn''t hurt. Wayne''s 100 story building, one breath! Still can''t climb up


    Coupled with Batman''s smooth return, the two met secretly. The whole person''s energy and spirit are different. They walk with the wind.


    I heard that he wanted to use the meteorological observatory to observe what clouds. Although he didn''t know what thea was going to do, he personally mediated. In fact, there was nothing to talk about. Give everyone in the meteorological center a day off, and the equipment here would be used by them at will.


    Thea and master Bruce, disguised as a police officer, are still discussing the final plan.


    After hearing thea''s theory about the high crime rate on cloudy days, I have to say that master Bruce was a little touched. He was a figure who learned psychology by himself. Just think about it, it''s a bit shocking, but it''s really reasonable, but his habitual thinking didn''t notice it before.


    Anyway, we also need to reduce the trace radiation in the air. We have to shoot a few shots anyway. Let''s do it.


    "Felicity began to sprinkle dry ice." thea sat in the high chair of the weather station and told her number one brother.


    The UAV controlled this time is different from the previous small aircraft. It is a so-called civil aircraft dedicated to Wayne enterprises that can hang missiles. Several people only think it''s very good for this blatant act of exploiting legal loopholes.


    The drone rose above the clouds and began to spray dry ice. In fact, the effect of shelling on the ground was almost the same. It was conservatively estimated that it would cost millions, but she didn''t care if thea paid. Lucius was a worker. He didn''t blink when posting tens of millions of accounts every minute. Let alone this small amount of money, it seemed a lot of money, but there was little money shared among shareholders.


    As a collective property, it is squandered. This is the beauty of modern capital operation. It''s hard to tell who loses and who earns.


    After the UAV took off, thea realized that she had a share of the money wasted as a minority shareholder. She was a little depressed, but it was hard to say when she saw master Bruce looking at it like nobody else.


    Felicity flew the plane around Gotham twice until all the dry ice was sprayed before flying back to the monitoring center.


    The originally thick clouds are now deeper, and the black clouds hover in the sky like weight.


    It seemed to rain, but it was like someone was pulling it. After ten minutes, the expected rain didn''t come down.


    She''s stubborn. To tell you the truth, this strange phenomenon of Gotham makes thea a little hairy. If there were such thick clouds in other places, it would rain heavily.


    "Chief, tell your men to fire." thea touched her chin and was ready to knock here today. I will never stop the troops if it doesn''t rain.


    At this time, the whole Gotham has been completely blocked by dark clouds, the lights of the monitoring center are on, and some nearby buildings are also on.


    "Boom" and "boom", the price of each rain bullet is 200000. You have to ask thea why she knows. She can say that Gordon is signing the bill. The old director has been adhering to the slogan of fairness and justice all his life. He feels that the so-called police people cooperation can''t only let Wayne enterprises pay. He signed five at one time on behalf of the Gotham government.


    In less than ten seconds, one million people were thrown out again. The original black cloud was invisible and replaced by dark, nihilistic darkness. The air was full of a quiet atmosphere. Several people in the monitoring center were a little nervous.


    Just as thea was about to make another five rounds, the air finally remembered the low roar "roar --"


    At first, the sound was very small and could hardly be heard without listening, but soon the sound became louder and louder.


    "The condensation degree of water vapor in the air has reached 179%." felicity has been paying attention to various data and immediately said when she saw that the data began to increase significantly.


    "The western suburb monitoring station shows that the gust has reached level 5." an agent with a public face also reported.


    "The positive charge in the updraft has exceeded 450% of the normal value," said master Bruce, disguised as a police officer.


    With the feedback of the test data, thea knew that the rain would definitely fall, but now the clouds are still brewing. She believes that once the rain falls, it will be a rainstorm.


    "Barbara, open the announcement we recorded and play it more times." thea realized that the rain would not be small, and quickly ordered Barbara to hold Robin tightly.


    Of course, it is said that the recording is just for good listening. In fact, Felicity cut out the second phase of the mayor''s publicity according to the idea of last time, calling on citizens not to go out today and stay at home honestly. Thea sometimes feels that if she stays in Gotham for a few more months, the support rate of the imprisoned mayor may break a new high and may be re elected.


    At first I heard that they did not take the mayor as a cadre. Batman was opposed by his old-fashioned character, but later I heard that this was not the first time, so I had to acquiesce.


    "Boom -" the thunderous thunder finally sounded over this ancient city.


    Now we don''t need a few people to do anything. We have done everything we should do. I believe few citizens will run outside in this weather. If there is such a wonderful flower, it can only be said that they are in arrears in IQ.


    The continuous thunder roared for ten minutes, and the bean sized raindrops began to tilt intensively over the city. The glass of the monitoring center was hit by the rain.


    Thea''s suspicious hidden world boss did not jump out, which proved that Gotham was not a place sealed by the devil, but a cumulus formed by a special landform. She can loudly announce the success of this issue in Gotham. We should not be superstitious, but believe in science.


    She stood in front of the window and watched the rain hit the reinforced glass. The rain left dirt marks on the glass. Of course, this is not that the cleaning personnel of the monitoring center are lazy and don''t clean the glass, but that the pollutants above the clouds are brought to the ground by the rain.


    "Will tomorrow''s Gotham be different?" master Bruce stood beside her, his eyes fixed on the distance, and his tone was somewhat worried and somewhat expected.


    "It will." thea was still looking out the window and didn''t look back. She was sure of this. After all, millions of people burned out. If it didn''t work, it would be ridiculous. The city after the rain will change in any way.

 Chapter 103

    The thunderstorm continued to rage over Gotham all day and night. When the rain was a little smaller, thea asked the old director to rush up twice to break up all the cumulus clouds.


    The free time of this day can''t be wasted. Those villains who want to come to Arkham are unlikely to sneak out in a thunderstorm. A few blind people go to practice martial arts while leaving a few skilled people to help Batman make sonic weapons. Most of the previous equipment was either pulled away or destroyed by Bain after the bat cave was exposed.


    Fortunately, Bruce''s smart brain was still there. He would pull some equipment from the heavenly eye. Several people stroked their arms and sleeves and began to get busy.


    Bruce has been doing these machining jobs for a long time, and his hands-on ability is really not generally strong. Thea can install a magnetic skateboard with her brain hole, and her machining ability is also at a high level. In addition, Felicity has been trained in Star City, and they are familiar with these jobs. They join in halfway, and the three are busy.


    Look at them in overalls, glasses, towels around their necks, welding guns and sledgehammers. This scene fell into the eyes of several academic illiterates. There was unspeakable disharmony. You two billionaires of the bourgeoisie separated from the class team. Is this going to betray into the proletariat team?


    Do you have to give you a certificate of merit or something on May Day next year? Barbara only thinks that the upper class life in her dream should not be like this. She''d better keep the status of petty bourgeoisie and don''t squeeze into the upper class.


    In the middle of processing, Miss firefly, who has always been alone and silent, also joined in, greatly speeding up the whole construction progress. I have to say that she was born in the United States. She is a natural top welder. She is proficient in mastering all kinds of temperature and fire. The key is that she is not afraid of fire.


    Thea brought two layers of protective equipment for her beautiful face. Master Bruce also wanted to maintain the appearance of his middle-aged handsome man. They both covered tightly, but miss firefly didn''t have these scruples at all. The sparks splashed on her face and went out without response. In addition, thea wanted to ask if she graduated from Lan Xiang?


    The equipment is well equipped, and the next step is the debugging stage. When thea wondered if she was going to catch an enhancer in the rain, Lyra made a contribution.


    Her agents did not know why. When retreating, they picked up a broken arm from the ground, wrapped it in cloth and brought it back. Later, they heard that radiation scared them to pee their pants and quickly turned it over to Laila.


    Everyone gathered in the laboratory to observe this arm. In fact, when the fortifier jumped out that day, several people didn''t fight face-to-face. Only thea shot one head from a distance, and others could only say they had seen it from a distance.


    Today, I saw this arm up close and realized the danger at that time.


    "What animal is this?" felicity asked, pointing to the claw on her arm.


    "Like some kind of lizard." Batman, who can be used as an encyclopedia, observed it and gave his own conclusion.


    Several people were too lazy to tangle about what animals, so they began to measure the trace radiation on the body and look for special biological wavelengths.


    At this stage, thea can''t help. Her current level can barely be regarded as a bachelor''s degree or above in mechanical engineering, and her master''s degree is not full. She can only be said to have a vague understanding of biological genes.


    It seems that I still have to study. I should study hard for some time after the Gotham incident. The Princeton library will be my permanent residence for some time in the future.


    Since I can''t help you, let''s look at Mr. Bruce''s calculation with a learning attitude. Regardless of whether you understand it or not, thea recorded the derivation process. From time to time, I whispered a few words with felicity. Although the girl is a computer major, she can''t stand it. She has a lot of miscellaneous studies and can barely keep up with Batman''s ideas.


    Barbara, the little couple, think that the bat boss won honor for Gotham this time. Your Star City duo is not omniscient. Although they don''t understand anything, they are still with them in high spirits.


    Cat girl has been in a bad mental state since she was half forced and half voluntarily robbed of her life savings by Xiwa. She didn''t see it for less than two minutes. She hid in a corner and pondered her thoughts.


    Now she is a man who wants to be robbed, but the money has been robbed, which is indescribable in her heart. The key is that it is not over yet. Most of her savings and the crazy crime during this period of time have reluctantly made a down payment. In the face of astronomical debts, how will she live in the future.


    Looking at the thunderstorm outside the window, should I go out to make a few tickets while it''s dark and rainy and the black wind is high at night? But thinking that Bruce has come back, he has always opposed his behavior. Before, Emperor Tiangao was far from controlling himself, but now people have come back. It''s too easy to destroy their feelings if they commit crimes by themselves.


    Talia had been singing "give me an eagle, a mighty man" in Akam. She tried her best to drag people to her side and push them out by herself. They were completely finished.


    There''s really no way to think about it. She doesn''t have the idea of borrowing money from thea to pay off her debts. If she borrows it, she has to pay it back. The cat girl who grew up in the slum doesn''t have the concept of consumption in advance. From this point of view, she is still a very traditional person.


    ......


    The rain stopped at about 0:00 that night. The next morning, everyone came outside. Thea, whose work and rest time has gradually returned to normal recently, came outside early. She wanted to see if the geomantic omen of Gotham can be changed.


    From time to time, we can see a lot of sewage flowing into the sewer from high to low on the street. Thea can''t figure out what is in the dark rain that falls to the ground. She secretly remembers to ask Gordon to pay more for the municipal staff. It looks like a heavy workload. Fortunately, the killer crocodile has been arrested, otherwise the sewage can raise his rotten aura by two levels.


    After looking at his watch, at 5:15, all the heroes came outside. After busy all night, master Bruce was in good spirits. He looked at the East with his lips tightly. I heard that he usually slept only one hour a day. I don''t know whether it was true or false. He turned back to the cat girl to inquire. Thea Hu thought disorderly.


    "Coming!" shouted director Gordon, who loved this land very much.


    First a trace, then a wisp, and finally the whole beam of sunshine gradually shines on this land that has not seen the morning glow for a long time.


    Thea was dazzled by the hot sun and held out her hand to block most of her sight. Countless golden lights pass through the fingers and make the whole person red. The sun rose slowly and opened the last mist over Gotham with a thin light.


    "Hahaha" thea covered her face and didn''t know why she just wanted to laugh. She just felt full of strength. What Akam and Bain were swept into the garbage!

 Chapter 104

    Her smile infected everyone. Barbara''s little couple hugged each other and didn''t loosen it for a long time. Lyra was also watching Chaoxia. I didn''t know who she thought of, and her lips showed a sweet smile.


    "Old man, have I really done wrong for so many years?" Bruce went to Gordon and asked in a low voice. He couldn''t say what the mood was. Maybe there were happiness, excitement, depression and loss.


    This question makes the old director who has always been lack of quick wisdom do not know how to answer, but he still knows who and what this sentence is aimed at when he lives so old. He can only vaguely say "it may be the relationship of perspective. Women and men have different perspectives."


    Fearing that it would hurt his faith, the old director finally came up with an excuse, and then added, "she is also young, has ideals and spirit."


    "It''s nice to be young." Bruce looked at thea standing tall and graceful in the distance. With his experience of seeing so many women, he was unconsciously infected by this picture. It was not only love, but simple appreciation.


    Maybe it''s true that men and women have different perspectives. Bruce can only acquiesce to this fact and pick up the broken faith again. Otherwise, his psychological condition suddenly tells him that what he has done for so many years has no meaning at all. He blackens every minute.


    "I have to apologize to you. You asked me for your daughter before, but my focus is on Robin. I will pay more attention to Barbara in the future."


    He also wanted to see if there was such a big difference between men and women in dealing with problems. He happened to have two experiments to try.


    For what he said about paying more attention to his daughter, old Gordon didn''t know whether to say thank you or anything else. According to his selfishness, he wanted his daughter to live a safe life. He took this heroic road. To tell the truth, he was not happy as a father.


    Barbara had been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Her martial arts were sparse and ordinary. There was no connivance without him, but now Bruce made it clear that he wanted to treat his daughter with high standards and strict requirements. He could only smile bitterly that there was no problem.


    Besides, these billionaires are taking the lead, and their daughters are not so delicate. It''s always good to have more skills. There''s no need to practice!


    I don''t know that my father and teacher are preparing to practice hard. Barbara and I are kissing the sun.


    Thea didn''t look at their lovers. You and I walked to the two old men.


    "Uncle Bruce, can you use your wavelength transmitter today?" thea also had a headache for this title for a long time. Calling Mr. seems to be very important, and calling his name directly seems a little far away, so she can only sell cute and tender shouting uncle.


    Sure enough, this title makes Batman a little egg painful. I pity that he is only in his early thirties. Is he so old? I touched my cheek. I''ve been tossing around recently, and my beard is full. I''m really old. In the face of a 17-year-old girl, uncle is uncle.


    Meditate for a moment. "Absolutely, but the influence range is limited. It will work only if the enemy is within 500 meters. Are you going to attack today?"


    "Yes, it''s better to be early than late. It''s a good time to attack while the frozen people haven''t fully recovered." thea discussed the current situation of Akam with Bruce yesterday, especially after the participation of owl court, the seriousness of this matter has peaked.


    Although Bruce hopes to take action after he fully recovers, every minute is precious now. It''s no surprise that the owl court, an old aristocrat in Gotham, has done earth shaking things.


    They are all smart people. Without conversation and eye contact, Bruce tacitly accepted thea''s current command. If he is healthy, the command must be his. Even if Superman is in Gotham, he has nothing to say, but now that he can''t get in and out of the front line, he can only entrust Thea with full authority.


    Before nine o''clock, the police officers, volunteers and veterans who received the call for orders had arrived at the scene. Those who know each other are surprised by the sunshine in Gotham today.


    Yes, the sun that can be seen everywhere in other places is really a rare thing in Gotham. In previous years, even if it was sunny for a few days, there would not be such a scene of high sun. Many people who live in Gotham all their lives find their eyes in the morning, which is called maladjustment.


    The sunglasses sold in the convenience stores and specialty stores in the whole city were out of stock. Sunglasses manufacturers in the United States were awakened by the following dealer calls, and the production of overtime blocked the situation of short supply. After that, the General Assembly held a small meeting to study what the phenomenon reflected, whether it was the North Korean missile crisis or the sudden change of the situation in the Middle East.


    Uncle Batman was not idle this morning. He analyzed the scarecrow gas sample taken by thea last time, made targeted injections, and immunized for 12 hours before starting.


    Last time it was a mixture of dragons and snakes. It''s not easy to poison. This time, if the sonic weapon works, the situation must be reversed. The scarecrow is so crazy that he may detonate directly in the crowd regardless of the crowd.


    But Bruce is a billionaire. Hundreds of people were dispatched for the whole operation. He didn''t have the spare time to make hundreds of bottles of injections. He could only have an injection from insiders themselves. Even those who don''t go to the front line like felicity sent a message.


    But it can''t be said that those just police officers and citizens let''s ignore it. He used his brain to make an enhanced antidote with a capacity of 800 ml and gave it to Robin. After the war, the crowd can protect it for an hour.


    "Barbara, you and Robin will act together this time. I will support you when you deal with the claws of the owl court."


    It''s still the last configuration. The other party lacks Death Angels and frozen people. It''s supposed to have advantages on her own side, but after Bruce''s confirmation, sharp claw is not a person, but a collective name of a group of people. God knows how many of them. If they are all the skills of the last time, it will be very difficult for the three to go to thea together.


    "Catwoman and Miss Bridget, as mobile forces, deal with emergencies. No problem? Let''s go!"


    At the moment of departure, Bruce called thea and whispered in Chinese, "help me keep an eye on Selena, I''m afraid she and Talia..." he couldn''t go on halfway. He didn''t know what to say now. He just felt that it would be very uncomfortable for either of the two women to get hurt.


    At first, thea was stunned when she heard the familiar and unfamiliar Chinese, but she immediately realized that it was Ms. Siva who mentioned to him that she knew Chinese. Batman can speak all the mainstream languages in the world. He can not only speak Chinese, but also speak Cantonese... Thea can only write a service word about this.


    Chinese is really safe. He is also afraid that a few people in the room will cause other ideas. In this world, Chinese is definitely a foreign language among foreign languages. Although he is vague, thea still understands that he hopes to pull her in the Talia crisis, but he is afraid of cat girl''s carelessness.

 Chapter 105

    It seems that he still has some feelings for Talia. It''s not easy to be a good man. Thea can only reply in Chinese, "I see, I''ll look after her." she didn''t talk about who she was.


    During the Akam attack, thea reduced the carrying of ordinary arrows and brought more high-tech arrows. Last time, whether dealing with the death angel or Talia, she proved that her archery is powerful against ordinary people. Lack of strength will naturally lead to the problem of not being fast enough, and it is useless to aim accurately.


    If you still want to rely on conventional archery, you can only improve your strength. Thea realizes that she is no different from Oliver''s archery in the future. The key point is the thickness of her arms. Strength is the basis of all physical competitions. Alas, archers are not easy to mix


    This time she didn''t mean to take a skateboard, and she didn''t wear the cumbersome anti-G clothes. She wore a red smock for an outing, tilted her sword, put on infrared glasses and set off.


    But when she got outside the Arkham gate, she regretted that she had brought a skateboard!


    Because they found that the door of Akam that was blown up last time had been repaired again. The door was full of people. Everyone was quiet. It was several Gotham celebrities we met last time.


    Talia sits obliquely on the five meter high gate of the lunatic asylum. Today, she is still wearing her dark green windbreaker, hood, weapon at her waist, arrow bag behind her and long bow in her hand.


    How dare they drill out today? I''m not afraid of being eaten by missiles. Oh... Thea''s head turned and she understood. Talia got the news of Batman''s return. She knew that her old lover didn''t dare to use missiles, so she pulled out a team of people to fight.


    Thea really regretted it. She had known to bring skateboards to show a wave, but it was too late to think about it now. She bowed her head and told Lyra to "adjust the speed directly, and we can cover our retreat in case of defeat."


    Yes, thea''s feeling now is that after school, two groups of people have made an appointment to open the film on the playground. The primary school students on both sides have been in place. Both sides stand well, soldier to soldier and general to general. That strong sense of vision is constantly impacting her brain.


    If the other party dares to run out like this, he must rely on it. He should be careful.


    Talia saw that both sides were present. She put her left hand on the gate, worked hard on her waist and legs, fell to the ground with a beautiful front somersault, slowly walked out of the queue, stood in the front and looked at thea.


    Has she been behind the scenes? It''s possible that she should have a mind and have a hand. Thea saw that those messy penguins and pig faced people were honest and silent behind, and confirmed her judgment more and more.


    I want old Gordon to continue to pretend to be the leading brother, but the cat girl has stepped out of the queue first.


    Today''s Catwoman is fully armed, with three daggers hidden under her black tight leather clothes, a whip in her hand and a swing stick around her waist.


    Since seeing Talia, she finally found a vent for her recent unhappiness, "you caused everything. You should know who I am. Let''s decide the outcome!"


    For their single challenge, thea is happy to see their success. The strength of the two people is almost the same. Talia''s martial arts is studied through scientific laws, and her strength plays very smoothly. The level of the cat girl is quite different, and her level is high and low. However, it is difficult to say whether the cat girl will explode in the small universe and kill a wave.


    Thea could only admire uncle bat''s foresight, which was still in her ears. The two women were about to fight, and their task was not difficult. As long as they kept their lives, she took out an arrow with a bitter smile and put it on the bow, ready to support the defeated one at any time.


    But the unexpected thing took a big turn. Talia stretched out her hand and pointed to the cat girl walking forward. "You and I are personal grudges."


    Pointing to thea in the line, "she and I are business!"


    It''s hard for Catwoman to say what her state of mind is now. She saw the scene before Bruce called thea aside and told her. Although she doesn''t understand Chinese, her lovers for many years still know his mind.


    He also has feelings for Talia. Where is his position? They have feelings and children, which seems more suitable than themselves. She stood up alone to challenge, but she didn''t mean to fight to the death. Life and death depend on life and wealth. No matter who wins or loses, the matter can come to an end.


    But when she summoned up her courage, she found that Talia didn''t fight and came up with some excuses for business and private affairs, which made her psychological defense span and her desperate momentum disappear. Since there is business, go ahead.


    Thea now feels that her glasses are going to fall off. Watching the cat girl come back briskly, I''m still waiting for support. What do you mean.


    But she hasn''t figured out what to do next. Talia''s words made her feel what Tianlei rolling is.


    "Sister, come out. This battle should be ours." Talia stared at thea, took off her hood and showed her long brown black hair.


    Who? Who is she talking to? Thea, look left and right. Is Nisa al Gul around here?


    But two seconds later, people on either side of the scene were watching themselves.


    Are you talking about me? I''m your sister? Your sister, how can I be your sister!


    Thea wondered if she was also the daughter of the ninja master. Her mother could not make friends in South darbat. Although according to the results of social network research, her mother could contact the ninja master without six people, they were too far away.


    After beating her head, thea knew she had misunderstood. She looked at her dress. She was about the same age as her sister, and her hair color was also brown and black. Nisa liked to wear a red and black coat. It happened that her combat suit was also red, and the key was that she knew the martial arts of the assassin alliance.


    You know, Master Ninja and his good son-in-law Batman have a lot in common, that is, they don''t pay attention to women. I''m afraid there are only his daughters in the alliance, and the future Sarah lance is mixed in with the help of Nisa.


    Thinking of Nisa, thea replied, "I''m not Nisa." but she regretted it. How could outsiders know the name.


    As expected, Talia smiled faintly, "my father didn''t come out with you. Is this your trial trip? I sent you to arrest me, a traitor. My father is still ruthless as always."


    Thea was even more devastated when she heard this. Yes, you are so clever. I was speechless. Nisa''s meeting was really a trial, and the timeline could be matched by coincidence, but she came to Gotham to dry eggs. She went to purgatory Island, sister!

 Chapter 106

    In fact, the so-called truth was revealed. Not only did she feel collapsed, but even the heroic camp was touched.


    Uncle Bruce, who is known as the highest intelligence quotient of mankind, is monitoring the war situation here remotely. Originally, he was ready to see his two women fight. Unexpectedly, the twists and turns turned into this ghost.


    "Thea, are you really?..." although Bruce has stayed in South darbat for a long time, he has not seen Nisa himself. He just knows such a person, but he is very clear about the rules of the league, and he can also think of Talia''s doubts.


    At the same time, he also found clues from his name. Thea and Talia have very similar names. In less than five seconds, he has made evidence from many aspects such as name science, clan science and kinship. They have a 90% chance of being related!


    So it''s not good to read too many books. Think too much! Thea certainly can''t admit it. It doesn''t matter. Well, Master Ninja is a famous villain. Does the big boss have half a dime to do with him.


    "We don''t matter, you believe me." her tone didn''t dispel Batman''s doubts. For this promising younger generation to suddenly become his sister-in-law, master Bruce didn''t know what to look like. He can only say that the world is so small.


    In fact, as long as thea takes off her hood and looks at her face, Talia can know that she guessed wrong. Master Ninja is somehow Arab, while thea''s ancestors are white for eight generations. As long as she is not face blind, she can still see the difference.


    But showing her appearance is not in line with her low-key principle. She can''t let Gotham''s perverts stare at her strength. Since she misunderstood... Let''s continue to misunderstand.


    Thea ignored the strange eyes around her and walked out of the crowd slowly. Talia thought she was going to fight and walked forward slowly.


    They stopped at the same time when they were ten steps away. "Use the rules of the alliance to fight a decisive battle. I''ll take people away if I lose, and you lose too." Talia tried to make suggestions. After that, she waved and there were many people in black wearing leather clothes and bows and arrows around.


    I don''t know if this is the elite she took away when she defected from the alliance or trained recently. Thea looked at about 100 people. If everyone has Yao Fei''s strength, it can really affect the balance of the battlefield.


    "That''s a good idea, thea. Promise her." Batman, who is watching the battlefield from a distance, wants his woman to leave quickly and don''t make trouble again in his life.


    "OK." thea just wanted to. They took off their bows and arrows at the same time, gently put them on the ground, looked at their opponent, drew out their weapons, and made a mysterious gesture with their weapons. According to the rules of the alliance, they were paying tribute to the ancient gods.


    Therefore, although Master Ninja is now bad and scum, he is still a very traditional person who abides by the rules. All his disciples are familiar with this set of etiquette. Malcolm, who has been his adjutant for some time, is naturally familiar with this set of actions. Out of some psychology, old ma recklessly taught Thea.


    There is a certain misunderstanding here. The assassin alliance has strict levels, and the challenge actions of each level are actually slightly different. It happens that old Ma was an adjutant at the beginning, and he also taught the actions of adjutants. Talia, as the adjutant of the master for a long time, was also an adjutant before defection, and even old ma can be said to be her successor.


    This caused the two women''s movements to be exactly the same. The crowd watching the excitement on the field can only see that the movements are beautiful and the manners are ancient and simple.


    But looking at thea''s skilled movements, Batman, the only three in the field who knew this set of movements, couldn''t help asking through his headset, "thea, are you from the alliance?"


    I want to say I''m not an alliance, I''m a tribe! But at this time, thea was absorbed in watching Talia''s footsteps. She didn''t have the time to explain. She said "no" in a deep voice


    But her words still caused a flaw. Talia waved her wolf tooth long knife and cut off her neck.


    How could thea be cut by such a simple knife, hold the sword in both hands, pick it up, hold her long knife, fly up and kick it to her stomach.


    Talia, who trained Yao Fei and will also train the green arrow in the future, has rich experience in facing the enemy. She turned sideways to avoid this foot, cut it instead, and cut her fingers along the body of thea''s sword.


    Thea shook her wrist and hit Talia''s middle with the stab of Spanish fencing.


    "Close combat is good. It''s better than your bow." Talia immediately changed her move, and the long knife stood up in front of her chest to block it.


    "My bow is the worst, you underestimate me!" thea counted her swords, stabbed, cut and chopped, trying to continue to take the lead.


    "Yes, that''s good." Talia did look down on thea. She just felt that she had the upper hand in the bow competition last time. Now, facing the "sister" who is many years younger than herself, she despised the enemy at the beginning, but she can''t lose either as the eldest daughter or the opposing camp. She also fought fast for the early advantage.


    Batman in the distance knew that his sudden interruption disrupted thea''s pace and regretted it. Now it''s better to see her gradually equalizing her disadvantage.


    He also didn''t want to see casualties in the fight between the two women now. He hated his weakness. He could ask thea to look after the cat girl before. As a result, they didn''t fight. The Lord didn''t help. It really made him speechless.


    I''m willing to go to the scene to help myself in bat battle clothes, but I''m still on crutches. I''d better not send my head thousands of miles away. It would be a shame if I was knocked down by a small soldier in the scuffle.


    I want to give some remote guidance. I found that both of them move very fast, almost the same as the competition in the same door. They all know that their dictation is completely unnecessary, and it''s too late.


    I''m too anxious. Who can I find as this insurance? The two disciples are concentrating. The strength of the two women is higher than them. Their level is still almost, and they can''t count on them. Alas, the closest strength in the field is only their old lady.


    "Selena, you should pay attention to their fight. If there is danger, stop..." Bruce knew that as soon as she said this, the cat girl must understand her mind and let one lover protect another lover. He was really helpless.


    Sure enough, the cat girl understood what he meant. She was jealous of haishengbo and gave a heavy "hum" on her nose, indicating that she heard it. There was no more following.


    The fight between the two women in the field has become white hot. Thea was stabbed by Talia on her left shoulder. Talia also punched her in the face, and the blood is flowing down the corners of her mouth.


    The two men entered the stalemate stage again, staggered three steps from each other, took the opportunity to recover their strength, moved around the center of the field at the same time, and tried to find each other''s flaws.

 Chapter 107

    This fight between the two was different from the last archery competition. Last time, it could only be said that it was a taste. At that time, Talia was afraid of being ambushed by the ninja master, and thea didn''t want to fight with her. They both fought very restrained.


    This time it was different. Talia felt that "sister" was valued by her father. She was angry about her unfair experience, not to mention cat girl. Even Batman, her son and husband, was still behind her, trying to prove that she was no worse than "sister".


    At first, thea was just trying to catch a duck and put it on the shelf. Mingming was magically pulled out to hold a gun for the cat and woman. In her heart, she only felt that this was the first injustice of Gotham. In addition, the women who were worried about Batman and the future teacher of green arrow were tied up.


    But after several dangerous situations, I also put aside my concerns. Who is afraid of who! There''s nothing wrong with cats and bats. The green arrow is a big deal. It''s no big deal. It''s hard to describe it in one word!


    They rested for less than half a minute and continued to kill each other with knives and swords.


    Both sides of the police and bandits wondered at this time. It was agreed that this was our civil war in Gotham. You two outsiders ran to us and killed us. What does that mean? Seeing that they were playing in full swing, they didn''t dare to say. They could only watch silently.


    Talia had been publicized all over the world before. People on either side knew that she came thousands of miles to find her husband with her children. Now looking at her fierce fight with thea, people have to have some association.


    "I heard she came to fight for her husband?" a penguin man told people around him.


    "I heard it was her sister who fought with her." the claw of an owl court who claimed to be well-informed pointed out.


    "Why did this sister fight so hard?" asked someone from the 12th operation group of the fifth branch of Gotham police station.


    "I haven''t understood yet? It''s obvious that the two sisters are fighting for that. I can''t say it in detail..." a veteran who thinks he has rich experience told some stories with people around him.


    People on both sides have nothing to do. They can only kill time by gossip. The story gets more and more strange. After the artistic processing of many people, it sounds like that at first glance. As for one of the protagonists of the original story, cat girl has long been hidden by the masses.


    Therefore, when the final version of the story was finally passed to her through the cat girl''s little partner, Miss firefly, her face was confused. The story has evolved into a very dog blood Talia "sister" who admired the bat man since childhood and came out to seek true love when she grew up. When her sister knew it, she flatly opposed it, triggering the Gotham war.


    This news was revealed by one of Talia''s subordinates for many years. It is highly authentic and has become like this after the in-depth processing of the masses.


    As for cat girl? Sorry, because Talia doesn''t pay attention to the cat girl at all, and her men don''t know such a person at all, so there''s nothing about the cat girl in this story.


    The cat girl who has been ignored by gorgeous beauty doesn''t know what expression she should make. She droops her eyelids and feels the eyes around her. She can only think of ostrich psychology. Just ignore me and I''ll steal all your family back!


    I don''t know that I''m not only blocking the gun but also carrying the pot. The duel between thea and Talia has entered the final stage.


    Talia Sheng has rich experience. Both of them are taught by their father, but the level comes out when Lao Ma compares with the ninja master. Although thea has been practiced by Ms. Siva in the later stage, her experience is still not as good as Talia.


    Thea is superior in terms of physical strength. She is just 16 and Talia is more than 30. She is more than one round old. In addition, she has had children and her body has passed the golden period. Don''t believe what experts say that having children doesn''t harm her body. That''s nonsense. I haven''t heard that the more she has children, the better her martial arts are.


    "Ha" thea avoided the knife facing her, turned around in the opposite direction with the force of turning her head, and wiped the sword with her left hand towards Talia''s waist.


    Talia''s previous moves were too old to accept. He had to bend his knees and fold his upper body in half to make an iron plate bridge and avoid this very fast sword.


    Thea was so powerful that she didn''t wait for her right hand to catch up with her left hand. With both hands, she changed cross cutting into downward cutting, and split Talia facing the ground.


    Talia didn''t have time to get up, so she had to roll over half a circle and pinch thea''s legs to bring her down.


    Thea knew her purpose clearly and knew that she couldn''t fall into her rhythm. Her feet worked hard, her left foot crossed forward and her right foot crossed into a t-step. This is not the skill of the ninja master. This is the karalipayat taught by Ms. Siva, who is called Han, but actually has some Indian descent. It is an ancient Indian martial art, which integrates many sacrificial and dance movements.


    Thea practiced this set of martial arts just like that. She always felt that boxing to meat was the king. She was not very interested in this kind of fighting method that looked like dancing more than martial arts, but she made great achievements suddenly today.


    Ninja Master may know this set of martial arts, but Talia really doesn''t know. When her feet work hard, she finds that the other party doesn''t move, and she knows it''s broken. Sure enough, thea saw the God given opportunity, swung her right hand half a circle and rowed obliquely at Talia''s neck.


    Talia is still on the ground. She can''t dodge at all. Don''t mention how sad she is to be defeated by her half-year-old "sister". Is it really meaningless to practice so hard? Is your talent so bad.


    Under the psychological condition of not admitting defeat, he also stabbed thea''s heart from bottom to top with a knife.


    "Selena, hurry..." Uncle bat was so anxious that he almost jumped out of the monitor.


    The two fought so fast that it was too late to react. The cat girl took out the throwing knife she had prepared and was ready to save the scene.


    Of course, thea would not die with her. She had been on guard against a counterattack. When she saw the edge of her knife coming at her, she backhanded pulled out a dagger she had never used in the battle and set off her long knife.


    The sword of his right hand was put on Talia''s neck and said faintly, "you lost."


    "Thea, don''t..." at this time, Batman was the only one who could speak and plead in her ear. Old director Gordon wanted to speak, but he had to endure it.


    "For your trial, kill me." Talia calmly took the knife and didn''t get up. She sat on the ground ready to die.


    Try your sister... Now, now that Ya has won, Tucao''s desire has come out. Can you make complaints about your equipment? Can you jump? And Batman won''t let him do it himself.


    But it''s not good to stop so directly. It''s a sacred thing for the assassin alliance. You didn''t see Talia''s more than 100 younger brothers silently watching. No one had the intention to rush up to save the boss. Batman, who knows the rules, is also very tangled. Hasty interposition is equivalent to insulting two people at the same time, so he can only pay attention to the results silently.


    Thea was stunned for five seconds. Damn it, why didn''t anyone give herself a step


    Just when she wanted to end, someone who didn''t understand the rules and thought he was the boss jumped out, and three sharp blades like grinding wheels flew towards her.

 Chapter 108

    Thea wanted to jump over and praise the ignorant and fearless guy. What the Ninja Master pays most attention to is the rules. In other words, he has lived for more than 800 years, and his human personality is still the same, so there is only this spiritual sustenance left.


    Facing the rapidly rotating blade, thea was really not afraid. She leaned away from one, split one with a long sword, and the last one was cut off by Talia''s backhand.


    Looking at the angry Talia, thea only thought that the assassin alliance rule was very interesting. She didn''t blame herself if she wanted to kill her. She hated it when someone helped her.


    It was really good and powerful. The duel was interrupted, so naturally it couldn''t go on. Thea simply acted and did the whole set of "who interrupted us!" shouted loudly.


    Talia also looked at her team with a knife in her hand, trying to find out the guy who broke her sacred ceremony.


    They really didn''t see who intervened, but Talia''s more than 100 younger brothers always had good eyes and whispered to each other. In an instant, more than 100 bows and arrows pointed at the short and beautiful penguins.


    Speaking of Ninja Master''s syllabus, I don''t know how to write it. It''s called the assassin alliance, but except for Batman who transferred to school in the early stage, the rest of the training is full of archers, black arrows, green arrows and red arrows. It''s really speechless.


    At this time, the penguin man targeted by many archers was a little silly. He had been thinking about how to stab his companions more efficiently all his life. It was hard to do good today. He saw Talia hanging soon and shot three throwing knives with his umbrella, but he guessed the beginning and didn''t guess the end.


    More than a hundred bows and arrows pointed at him. It must feel bad. The pig faced man around him unconsciously moved a few steps to the side


    "You have destroyed the holy duel of the assassin alliance. According to the ancient law, I will kill you. You come out to duel with me. You can live if you win, or die if you lose!"


    Thea''s words were sonorous and powerful. She told them twice in English and ancient Arabic. She raised her long sword and pointed at the penguin man from a distance.


    "Win, lose!" the Talia boys around are the same as the festival, and several look excited, draw a knife and point to the sky to exert psychological pressure on the penguins.


    Talia has no dissatisfaction with her little brother''s support for the enemy a minute ago. The belief of abiding by the rules has long been deep into the bone marrow. She has no consciousness of the rescued, and she also points a knife at the penguin "come out! You must die!"


    People on Gordon''s side are a little confused by this. Look at thea''s posture, she wants to fight the enemy. What a talent!


    Batman knows these rules. He looks at how many people here have nothing to do. Like telling a story, he tells the life history of Master Ninja again and talks about all kinds of good or bad rules in the alliance, which makes several listeners a little silly. There are people who have lived 800 years in the world.


    Thea didn''t know that her clear past was also blurred by Uncle bat in the mysterious atmosphere of the alliance.


    "Is there any misunderstanding...?" the penguin man looked at the crowd around him. He didn''t dare to go up and fight with thea. The two women fought for half an hour. It was frightening to look at them. He was up by conspiracy, but he didn''t fight. In addition, he was a disabled person with a lame leg. How can he fight!


    "There is no doubt about the will of the alliance. If you insult the sacred duel, you are insulting the ninja master!" thea thinks her acting skills must have risen a lot. Does she have a dime relationship with the ninja master? It''s just pulling the flag through the tiger skin. Sure enough, she mentioned the ninja master, and Talia''s younger brothers roared to help her build momentum.


    At this time, the penguin man really wants to faint quickly, or who can give him a shot. As the former underground emperor of Gotham, although he hasn''t seen him, he still knows the master. He just thinks that this man is a legendary figure. Am I insulting him? No, I really wanted to help.


    "OK, you don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll carry it out directly." thea also knows to take it as soon as it''s good. It''s OK to pull the tiger''s skin twice. It''s not good to attract the tiger for too long. His relationship with old ma is not visible. Talia is also a defector. It''s hard to say who the first target is.


    Take out a frozen arrow and aim at the penguin man. This time, you can kill this guy through the ancient tradition of the alliance. Batman knows the rules and he''s fine. Anyway, everything is the master''s fault.


    I wonder if this guy''s nickname is penguin. He has strong cold resistance. People who are frozen can be exempted from service. Can you also be exempted from service? Thea is going to show them the power of science.


    When the "whoosh" arrow was shot, the penguin man was pointed by more than 100 bows and arrows. It had to be said that this man was a man of the moment and had a bit of determination. He subconsciously wanted to hide, but he was afraid of causing the scene of a hundred arrows at once. Therefore, facing thea''s arrow, he hesitated and decided to fight hard in the hope that he would not die.


    Thea didn''t aim at his vital point in order to leave a good name on the just side. She aimed at the lame leg of the penguin.


    "Poof" at the moment when the arrow enters the leg, the penguin man has felt the temperature drop around him. He knows it''s cloudy. Isn''t it a good ordinary arrow! This was the last word in his mind, but his lips were unable to speak.


    Cut, what Penguin man, thea''s lips are all fake. It blows so hard and fierce. In less than two seconds, his legs are covered with frost. The freezing speed is very fast. I believe he can go to the ice and pretend to be the king of sighing in less than ten seconds.


    "Ah -" while thea was thinking about the penguin man''s death, his men fled in all directions and stabilized Talia. The rest of the miscellaneous soldiers were handed over to Gordon and they were not afraid of any more reinforcement. It could be said that she won completely this time, and a roar broke her mind.


    A tall and strong figure jumped off a tall building from a distance and ran over a distance of 100 meters in less than five seconds. Someone stretched out his strong arm and ignored the gradually solidified ice. He grabbed the penguin''s neck and pulled him up from the frozen ground like a radish.


    With his left hand, he pulled out the arrow on the penguin''s leg, looked at his pale face, grabbed his lame leg, fell to the ground like a dead dog, and beat it back and forth for more than a dozen times, shaking away the ice on his body. He picked it up to see the results, smiled ferociously, and handed it to the little penguin on the side.


    "Bain..." Batman on the monitor looked at the familiar figure and said with hatred.


    Thea also saw this guy who was killed suddenly. She had expected this for a long time. After all, Talia is here. Will Bain be far away? It''s just that this guy ruined his own killing game, which makes people a little angry.


    Today, Bain is also fully armed. He has a magnificent body of two meters, bare upper body and carrying an iconic green jar behind him. From time to time, liquid enters his masked mouth through a pipe.


    He only heard him say, "Talia, it''s different from what we agreed."

 Chapter 109

    Talia sneered, "I don''t need to explain to you what I do."


    Bain, with his huge head, looked at her without weakness. "Now is not the time."


    The two men kept fighting in the air. Finally, Talia waved and more than 100 people in black put down their bows and arrows. "I won''t participate in today''s battle. Take your time."


    Talia then blew a kiss to thea and took her men away.


    "Do you want to bear the anger of the league?" thea glared at Bain fiercely. She had to say that she was a little deep into the play, simulating the momentum of the Ninja Master''s revenge.


    To tell the truth, Bain didn''t dare to provoke the master. Even many bad villains held the idea of staying away from the master, who has no power, no magic change and no scientific and technological equipment.


    Because you don''t know how many backhands he has left and how many cards he has prepared for more than 800 years. Bain, as a younger generation, dare not face him face to face.


    But in front of so many people, he couldn''t advise. Talia, who could have dispersed the fire, ran first, but she fought for a long time and could barely make sense. It would be a shame if she ran away without fighting a war. She had to pay so much money from the owl court.


    "I don''t intend to be the enemy of the master, and I respect the rules of the alliance, but this guy can''t die today." Bain''s words can be described as groveling. He''s never been so timid since he became famous, and he secretly hates penguins. You have nothing to do, but you''ve made a mess.


    Thea would certainly step down if she followed her old character. She didn''t want to fight Bain. This guy has a big head and a thick neck. He looks like a warrior boss with infinite power. It''s not too easy to deal with his agile type.


    But Master Ninja''s tiger skin can frighten Bain. At the same time, it is also a double-edged sword, which limits himself. If he answers "OK, that''s it. Let''s go back to our homes." this is not in line with the previous image. It''s an individual who can see the problem.


    The role-playing game had to go on, and thea said sadly, "try it."


    Then he used his fastest speed to draw an arrow and take a bow. Instead of aiming with the naked eye, he used his powerful perception to shoot an arrow at the comatose penguin.


    Bain has also been paying attention to prevent her from shooting, but he has not seen thea archery, but has heard Talia say that she is not as good as her. At this time, in the face of thea''s highest level arrow, some estimates are insufficient, and it is too late to run.


    The penguin man is the person with the most younger brothers present. The owl Court opened a large amount of money for him not to die today. Bain can only do his best. The green jar behind him is boiling violently, and a large amount of venom flows into Bain''s body along the pipe.


    "Ah -" his arm was thick with the naked eye. He grabbed a gang member nearby and threw it at thea''s arrow.


    If thea''s arrow could still see the track vaguely, the human sandbag he threw later had exceeded the limit of retinal signal reception. The unlucky guy first met thea''s sharp arrow and was reimbursed without a hum.


    It''s so fierce. People on the court may just feel powerful and have no specific concept, but thea, who is close to the limit of human physical ability, knows the huge gap.


    His own bow and arrow is about 300 feet per second, that is, 90 meters. If the arrow keeps moving at a constant speed, it is 300 kilometers per hour.


    But Bain''s hasty throw, the conservative estimate can also exceed the speed of 500 per hour. If the self weight and air resistance of both are included, this value will be even greater.


    What a miracle! The ancients did not deceive me. This man can only outwit the enemy... Thea was shocked by this guy''s amazing move for a moment.


    Bain''s hasty use of venom to strengthen himself is actually not easy. At this time, a little venom attacks his brain, abandons all kinds of scruples about the alliance, and looks at thea fiercely. "It''s really the style of the alliance. A group of villains who will sneak attack, dare you challenge me alone!"


    How could thea, with more than 500 younger brothers, compete with him alone, especially this fierce one? Let him live this time and hang him with a skateboard next time! "Lyra, are your snipers ready?"


    "Two shots first, let me see this guy''s defense..."


    Thea''s so-called two shots are just adjectives. The agents of Tianyan Hui understand them very well. Snipers in three directions shoot five shots in a row.


    "Bang" and "bang" sounded disorderly. Bain was very experienced and probably not very agile. He didn''t mean to avoid. He protected his face and heart with both hands and ate 15 bullets.


    At 1200 meters away, it was enough to break through 4mm thick steel plate, but such proud achievements failed in Bain''s powerful body. The bullets were stuck in the muscle layer, and several with bad angles only scratched Bain''s skin.


    With his powerful self-healing ability, bullets were squeezed out of his muscles and fell to the ground.


    Thea is no longer confident that her bow and arrow can be better than a sniper gun. It''s not in her plan to take a sword and cut hard. This guy is destined to be handed over to the master. She''d better soy sauce for a while.


    But if she wanted to hide, she had to ask Bain if he would agree. He wanted to scold thea for not talking about the Jianghu rules and talking about the cold weapon competition. Squeezing out the bullet seemed like nothing. It was powerful and domineering. In fact, how could the bullet hurt him? Although the venom accelerated the healing of the body, it was not without cost. The venom would constantly erode his brain, He needs to recover for a long time to keep his mind awake every time he runs out.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense. With the idea of making a quick decision, he ran to thea like a bull.


    You recognized me, didn''t you? Thea''s little temper has also come up. We just don''t want to beat you, not afraid of you!


    Draw out two twining arrows and put them on the bow to let you, a rough man, see the advanced martial arts concept of the East, let you know what it is to overcome the hard with softness, calculate the advance, and "whoosh" the two arrows flew out and stabbed directly on the ground one step in front of Bain''s feet.


    A white substance called spider silk, which is actually a chemical product, instantly filled Bain''s vision. What''s this? Subconsciously, I wanted to remove the things in front of me, but when I touched the spider silk, I found that it was stuck. Two tons of power broke out in an instant and wanted to tear it off.


    But his actions had long been counted by thea. Due to his strong pull, the remaining spider silk was pulled by him with a "shout", which made his head and face covered with paste.


    With his constant efforts to break free, the larger the area of skin bonding. You know, he jumped out with his bare arms. He couldn''t see the original human shape in less than ten seconds. It looked like a big white cocoon in the distance.


    "Don''t be in a daze and organize an attack!" thea thought that her little friends might have just gone to the theatre and had forgotten what they were doing, so she kindly reminded them.

 Chapter 110

    Thea didn''t wait for them to respond. She held a sword in her right hand and pulled a sword flower. The blade pointed at the sky obliquely for the glory of the alliance. No, the words quickly turned to "for Gotham''s freedom!"


    When the first shot rang out on the battlefield, she had found a shelter and hid to rest. There was no way. She fought for half an hour. Talia was hard to deal with. She was tired. She was really injured.


    After observing the wounds, they are all skin injuries. Now the clothes look good, and the actual defense is almost zero. Next time, we have to get a high-density Kevlar from Batman.


    Ignoring the battle ahead, he jumped over the crowd and came to the rear, ready to add some water and bandage the wound.


    "What? Sisters fighting for husband?" as soon as the water drank two mouthfuls, Felicity whispered the news to her, which shocked the sky. What logical relationship was it analyzed? It''s agreed not to spread rumors. More than 500 people on the scene are enough to be sentenced, okay!


    When she knew that the final version of the story had been spread across all the people in the battlefield, she did not know what to do. Your brother was still too busy, and there were so few things that the brain hole was so big.


    Squinting at the battlefield, the first thought is to kill. Do you have any weapons to kill all these people?


    It''s a little difficult... The pride of catching Bain has disappeared. I''m a gun and a pot. Batman cat woman, don''t you clients explain?


    Depressed and too lazy to fight, she looked at the cat girl to the pig face man from a distance. Barbara Robin''s double swords combined to deal with two famous claws.


    Cat girl can''t say whether she''s depressed or relaxed now. The original heroine has been killed by the wrong circumstances. She''s depressed. The stick can''t move away from the pig face man''s head. The enemy''s head is bigger than ordinary people''s head. Now it looks bigger. Is this going to directly beat him into a fool?


    Barbara''s little husband and wife cooperated well. The two claws are the top killers trained by the owl court from childhood. Their skills are not weak. Two to two can''t see the victory or defeat for the time being.


    "Thea, I know you need to recover your strength, but Bain, you can''t stay sleepy for long." Bruce, who is monitored remotely, still attaches great importance to the enemy who broke his back.


    "Oh..." thea said she understood. She drooped her eyelids and looked at the big cocoon in the distance. Bruce was really right. At first, Bain could not be regarded as being caught by the web. He absorbed too many chemicals on the spider silk per unit time and fainted. At this time, he had gradually recovered his consciousness and was struggling with the amazing drug resistance.


    After counting the arrows on his body, there were originally five frozen arrows, and the killer crocodile used two. The penguin man wasted one just now. It seems that he has to use one today.


    The distance is a little far, so you can only shoot. Fortunately, the power of the frozen arrow is not reflected in the arrow. It doesn''t matter whether it hits or not, as long as it is within the range. The bow pointed diagonally to the sky and another frozen arrow was directed at Bain.


    This time, there was no strong man with big head and thick neck to stir up the game. The quick freezing effect was good. Bain, who was about to break free in just ten seconds, was frozen again.


    "You also have freezing ability?" Miss firefly, who also didn''t fight in front, looked at thea in a strange tone.


    What do you mean by your eager action? I have such a big opinion on freezing. What expression do you have to make if you see those people of the cold ice team, the cold captain and the ice killer in the future?


    Thea certainly can''t say, Miss firefly, your condition is too serious. You can''t suppress it with medicine. You have to prepare physical therapy next time. She said, "it''s not my ability, it''s the power of the arrow, and there''s only one arrow left."


    "That''s a good move. Is it liquid nitrogen or liquid ammonia?" Batman saw her arrow for the first time in the distance. The cobweb twining arrow just now brightened up. Now the effect is better.


    Knowing that you can''t hide it from others, plaintiffs can understand it. Thea and Bruce just gossip. Neither of them involved in the core technology, but discussed the theory.


    "I told you to stop talking and help us first." Barbara robin was already weak in the face of two well-trained claws. Listening to them talk about all kinds of messy elements became more and more annoying.


    "OK, I''m coming." thea''s nice words are certainly not to flatter Barbara. You know, at first she came to Gotham to rob rich families. Now who else in Gotham has more money than the owl court? The accumulation of dozens of families for more than 200 years


    But it can''t be done by everyone, which requires some secret means. She took out a special arrow. In the arrow, a nano tracker was installed. It was stolen by one of Ma''s men from ray Palmer''s company. Ma thought it was useless and gave it to thea.


    Even felicity didn''t know how to make the arrow. The owl court was very rich, but they hid deeply. In order to find these fat sheep, thea decided to use the tracker on these two claws.


    Aimed at one of the less agile claws, just as Robin''s short stick hit down, he could only sideways avoid looking for an opportunity to fight back.


    Thea kept running through the crowd. She just saw the flaw and shot out with an arrow and a bow.


    Her archery was almost against Bain and Talia, because one of them was strong and the other was agile, but she was just good at dealing with those who could pass the second line and less than the first line. The arrow stabbed him in the stomach without deviation.


    Although the sharp claw of the arrow in "ouch" was brainwashed, there was still some pain nerves. I knew it was attacked secretly. The long knife in my hand danced like a windmill, drove Robin back, gritted his teeth, pulled out the sharp arrow from his stomach, and looked around for the person who attacked him.


    At this time, thea returned to the crowd again, turned on the switch on her glasses, and confirmed that the nano tracker had entered his body and attached to his internal organs. She nodded with satisfaction and turned off the tracker. Now is not the time.


    "Thea, our secret report is that several criminal families in the city are rapidly gathering people to rush towards us." Lyra, who has always been silent, reported bad news at this time.


    "How far is it?"


    "Less than two blocks."


    Was it premeditated or was it the owl court''s temporary intention to see things go wrong? Thea thought it was the latter. Talia''s departure had dealt a heavy blow to the balance of strength of both sides, which should have been unexpected to them in advance.


    Once caught in the back and forth, it must be a big defeat on her side. Thea observed the balance of strength in the next game.


    "Selena, come back quickly."


    When the cat lady heard the order, she beat away the pig faced man with swollen head. "What''s the matter?"


    Thea handed her a sharp arrow. "You''ve seen my magnetic arrow. I need you to insert it behind the enemy. It''s best to cover the enemy within 50 meters."

 Chapter 111

    "Director, you order your men to wait for the signal. Once the enemy''s weapons are gone, we''ll press them up and kill them first." the field is too wide for thea to shoot so far. She can only ask Parkour''s first-class cat girl to work behind the enemy.


    "Thea, thermal imaging shows that the enhancer is coming out." felicity, who has been staring at the monitor, also brought bad news.


    "Robin, you go and prepare the wavelength transmitter." thea pushed back her claws and covered him and Barbara back to the big army. It''s always right to assemble the team whether it''s retreat or counter attack.


    The cat girl, who reached the limit of human agility, climbed high and ran low, and kept walking through the crowd and buildings. She had an excellent sense of direction and walked around to the rear of the bandits. Use the dart technique to insert the arrow into the ground directly behind the battlefield.


    "All right," said the cat girl to thea in the rear.


    "Find a place with thick walls to hide." thea estimated the time and pressed the switch on the bow.


    Like yesterday''s repetition of the "buzz -" low sound, the "whoosh" and "whoosh" sound continued. Many Akam bandits were staggered by this harsh noise, and did not notice that their weapons had disappeared.


    "Attack!" director Gordon wanted to sound the charge horn and hold up the Star Spangled Banner. The old man took the lead and rushed up with a pistol.


    The bottom man saw that the director was so desperate, and the people opposite were unarmed. There was nothing terrible. They all killed them like chicken blood.


    The killing on the field was greater than that in an instant. The unarmed bandits faced the police officers with weapons, just as the Indians faced the colonists. Although they were full of resentment, they were unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Although director Gordon was a little impatient, he also knew that the enemy reinforcements were coming. He knew the priorities when he went to the battlefield. He didn''t mention the Miranda terms at all. The people under him also killed red eyes and forgot whether he was a policeman or a soldier.


    In the history of later generations, this day is called the "Gotham tragedy". Countless humanitarian guards sit in the air-conditioned room and express their dissatisfaction with the massacre caused by the Gotham police station. Of course, this is what will happen later.


    At this time, I don''t know that I have been in the midst of historical events, and the police officers have converged. Those hot-blooded citizens and veterans are very happy. The tyranny in their hearts can no longer be controlled. Holding submachine guns at the empty handed bandits is a burst of "sudden".


    In less than a minute, the dark land of Akam square was dyed red by the blood of sin. Both the elite of Scarecrow and the loyal men of penguin fell on the ground.


    Batman felt bad to tell the truth when he saw this scene, but he also knew that he could not stop it. This was war. Either good people died or bad people died. Such a big scene could not be knocked out, tortured and taken away one by one. Thea and Gordon''s decision was not wrong.


    Thea doesn''t feel guilty. These are bad people. If you lock him up, he won''t do bad things? She observed that the veterans were out of control. She went to Lyra and whispered, "the strengthening people are going to kill from the West. You lead those people to withstand the first wave of impact." both of them knew who they meant.


    The man behind the scenes was a little flustered at this time. Seeing that his side had been slaughtered unprecedentedly, the person controlling the reinforcement didn''t go through the door. He opened the way with explosives, and nearly 200 reinforcement people rushed out.


    Facing the strong enemy is the red eyed veterans. They were consciously led to the side by several makeup agents under Lyra, just facing the strongest attack since the war.


    Thea did not directly order to turn on the sonic weapon, but watched coldly. On the one hand, she consumed some uncontrollable factors, on the other hand, she also wanted to strengthen people into the attack range. With the continuous casualties of veterans, she nodded to Robin until there were no more strengthened people running out of the madhouse.


    The sound wave this time is different from thea''s previous magnetic arrow. Her incidental damage is purely accidental. Master bat, this is the serious 800 infrasound wave.


    When the crowd on the court didn''t notice the abnormal situation, more than 200 people had staggered.


    "The effect is good." thea motioned to director Gordon and let''s continue. "Can these people be cured?" the old director was still trying to recover something. Thea shook her head. "The transformation at the gene level is irreversible. They are not the original citizens, director."


    In the later years, the old director, who was called "executioner Gordon", is now broken. Is it different to kill 300 or 500?


    With a big hand, everyone began to set fire to these new targets.


    I have to say that the effect of biochemical experiment is obvious. These people are much stronger than the dead bandits on the ground. Many of them can run forward with four or five guns.


    However, as more and more people fell to the ground, the remaining few with rough skin and thick flesh had to face the accumulation of five or six guns at the same time. They were bleeding and carrying sonic weapons. They were still emitting infrasound waves, which exacerbated the casualties.


    "Bang!" an earth shaking noise pulled thea''s eyes to the East. Bain, who had been frozen by himself, had made countless cracks in the ice at some time. His strong arm had stretched out half. The loud noise just now was the result of his hard blow.


    This is the first time thea has seen that she can thaw herself. Although this method is a little violent, this guy''s power really exceeds scientific calculation. It''s too exaggerated. Is there any way for her?


    "Thea, get out of the way. He has lost his mind." Batman still knows the enemy and reminds them quickly.


    Yes, how powerful it is to break the ice from the inside. At this time, Bain''s eyes were red, his fists and feet broke the ice on his body, and his upper body muscles kept bulging like a hill. The originally full venom behind him had dropped by one fifth, and many more were being transported from the jar to his lips.


    This guy is crazy by himself... Thea thinks this is the most reasonable explanation. Now who goes up and who dies.


    Wu Zhi, who was originally prepared to deal with several criminal families, had to join the war in advance. He turned around and told Lyra to "hit him with your helicopter machine guns, see if you can lead him away, leave the crowd, and use missiles..." he also raised his hand and made a cut.


    What about Batman''s fateful battle? She really didn''t think so much, and looking at this violent posture, master Bruce should wash and sleep. You can''t beat him. I''ll help you solve it in advance.


    Wu Zhi''s action was very fast. He drove quickly from his previous hiding place. Facing the ground, the big fool with green gas on his body was a dense hail of bullets.


    At this time, Bain can be regarded as a super Bain. After the venom stimulates his brain, his whole body potential is fully opened. He has been able to achieve a certain degree of immunity in the face of the bullet rain. He grabbed the things on the side and went to the sky.


    Wu Zhi saw that he had succeeded in pulling the monster, began to shoot a few shots and fly a distance, so he kept trying to pull Bain away.

 Chapter 112

    In fact, it''s best to pull Bain to the road of several major criminal families and let them bite the dog, but no one is stupid. These families with deep heritage have surface to air missiles, and the driver dare not approach them.


    It''s ironic that the American army is too lax impacted by the sense of freedom and democracy advocated by their politicians.


    They are willing to fight along the wind. If there is a little danger, they will immediately revolt collectively. It is common for soldiers to be hardtop generals. Thea can''t guarantee that her order across Badaowan can be carried out unreservedly.


    Just as she was preparing to retreat, Barbara ran over with a red face and said, "why retreat?" yes, there are many battles today. It is hard to say. It is conservatively estimated that at least one third of Gotham''s black and evil elements have been killed, and they will be eliminated permanently. If so many people follow Batman''s habit, they can catch two years.


    At this time, Barbara was still holding a man in her hand, "look who I caught? Scarecrow! Ha ha..."


    At this time, the former professor Gotham was in a coma. There was a blood hole in his left shoulder emitting blood. Seeing that he didn''t lack arms and legs, thea was a little sorry. It would be inappropriate to catch him and kill him again. It was his life.


    As for Barbara''s question, seeing that she was so happy, thea didn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm. She could only whisper, "we don''t have much ammunition."


    Barbara''s little face turned white in an instant. There was no ammunition. Isn''t it the same as the gang who were slaughtered just now? Turning to his father, he got the confirmed news and hurriedly asked thea, who had been upgraded to Zhiduoxing, "what should I do..."


    "Don''t worry, this place is so big. I''ve asked the cat girl to explore the way. She''s familiar with the land. Take a big circle and we''ll go back." thea knew that the Akam attack she commanded should be over. Batman will lead the team next time, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    After looking at the scarecrow carried away and asking about the results of the battle, I learned that the sharp claw group had run away long ago, the whereabouts of the penguin were unknown, and the pig faced man was killed on the spot as a fortifier because he was too big.


    The escape of the claw is good news for himself. Even if the penguin is alive, Talia will settle with him. Although Akam was not destroyed in the end, the enemy''s living forces have been basically eliminated and finally nothing has been done in vain.


    Command the troops to follow the cat girl who came back from exploring the way, bypass the seventh street and Poplar Street and return to the camp.


    Before she left, thea also commanded Miss firefly, who was full of fire talent points, to arrange kindling objects. On the one hand, she blocked the enemy''s pursuit, on the other hand, she also wanted to burn the harmful madhouse.


    The retreat was smooth. The major criminal families were only driven by the interests of the owl court and did not want to fight with them. The two sides had a tacit understanding with each other.


    It''ll be all right after returning to the camp. At least there''s nothing wrong with thea. She''s not in a hurry to start the tracker. The owl court hasn''t reached the end of its tether yet. She needs to wait.


    At dinner, several people were getting together to discuss the next plan. This time, thea had gradually reduced her speech and left her work to Batman. They knew this identity exchange.


    Then a policeman came up to Gordon and whispered a few words.


    "I''ll deal with it and come back later." the old director walked out after listening.


    But before he walked out of the door, a sharp voice outside the door shouted, "Jim, old friend, you must help me, catch me! Catch me..."


    The visitor seemed to be held by several people, but he was still shouting at the top of his voice.


    In a hurry to surrender? This is really a rare thing, but you don''t have to guess. The only penguins who can be regarded as Gordon''s "old friends" are those who have fallen blood mold for eight generations.


    I didn''t expect the goods to be so tenacious and determined. You know, Bain, who was hit by thea''s frozen arrow, is going crazy. It''s amazing that the goods can catch up alive.


    "Take him to the surveillance room to ask." Bruce, who has taken over the lead, said to the old director, can''t let him break in. Now several people in the room don''t wear masks. Robin doesn''t matter. Thea and Bruce are celebrities, and their identities must not be revealed.


    Several people are not interested in eating. Let''s go and see the former underground emperor of Gotham.


    The penguin man in the surveillance room can only be described as miserable. His hair looks like a fierce ghost. His original lame leg has now completely died. He was supported by his loyal men all the way.


    He may also know that several people look at him in front of the monitor and cry to the camera, denouncing their evil deeds, which means that you must arrest me immediately.


    "What about this guy?" Gordon, the boss of the police station, asked. This guy is obviously afraid of death. He gives up the case under the pretext of avoiding disaster. Anyone with IQ above the average can understand it, but his identity can''t kick him out.


    At the same time, he unconsciously looked at thea and asked her for her opinions, because he really didn''t understand how to repay the blood feud of your "alliance". Looking at the high-end atmosphere and high-grade ceremony, would it cause a chain reaction if he said he was taken into custody? Do you have to sacrifice countless police officers for a big criminal.


    It''s a little too much to say that thea was buried in the hole she dug at this time, but at least half of it was buried. She can''t say that she was acting during the day. She can''t see the origin between herself and the alliance. Only maintaining mystery is the right way. She thinks repeatedly that she can''t speak and can only throw the pot.


    "Let uncle Bruce make up his mind." leaving a light sentence, she turned and left the monitoring room.


    At this time, uncle bat can only be described as a dilemma. Based on his IQ, it can be seen that thea doesn''t care. It can only be Talia who scares the penguins into this ghost, but the contradiction is here. Now he doesn''t want to see Talia at all and doesn''t want to let the criminals go.


    I wanted to go back to bed and pretend to be ill for a few more days and throw the pot to thea, but thea ran away early. After repeated measurement, the principle prevailed and "lock him up."


    "Hum" knew something about his psychological activities and thought he wanted to see his old lover. He knocked over half a kilo of old vinegar in his heart, slammed the door and went out.


    Batman felt that he was not understood and came outside to get some air.


    Unexpectedly, she saw thea, who was suspected to be her "sister-in-law", sitting on a tree and looking into the distance.


    He also wanted to talk to this smart and witty girl to confirm her true thoughts.


    But he can''t climb the tree now. His waist injury hasn''t completely recovered. He walked under the tree and asked softly, "what are you thinking?"


    Thea jumped down from the tree and "miss my father and brother." she didn''t lie. She didn''t know if she had ruined Oliver''s chance, but she really didn''t care. She just wanted to take him back to star city and reunite the whole family.


    As for the green arrow and Talia, go to hell!

 Chapter 113

    Batman, who is proficient in psychology and has done a lot of micro expression research, immediately judged that she was telling the truth. He also felt some sadness in his heart. His parents died and her father and brother died. Their fate is really the same.


    But he still wanted to ask his question, "do you feel guilty when so many people die during the day?"


    "It''s all bad guys, and the police killed them. We are a country with a legal system, and these people die if they fight tenaciously." thea sometimes really doesn''t understand the logic of these heroes, but it''s not good. She said, she changed her angle. No matter whether it''s three, seven and twenty-one, it''s not me. I''m very calm!


    Batman was also stunned by her similar sophistry. She was absolutely right, absolutely right, and no one could find fault.


    But he didn''t want to give up. "But it''s not appropriate for us to kill all the criminals directly?"


    Thea knew that he would not give up until he understood today. She could only come up with the strength of last year''s debate with Lao Ma and come up with another theory.


    "It is law enforcement that you arrest criminals and send them to the police station. It is not contradictory that they resist and are killed. Today''s action is not a small-scale arrest. We are a war, a war of justice and evil. There is only one winner. The war is not over, and thousands of citizens are waiting for rescue."


    Thea didn''t give him a chance to answer. She continued, "I admire your behavior, but from what I saw in Gotham recently, Gotham lacks not only Batman, but also Bruce."


    "What do you mean?" Batman was confused by her words.


    "Literally, you do Batman at night and dress up as a playboy during the day. I think it''s a waste of Bruce''s prominent identity. You know, director Gordon is about to retire. Who will be responsible for Gotham during the day? Have you thought about it?"


    "Do you mean...?" Bruce''s IQ burst. He understood her immediately, but he still couldn''t confirm it.


    "Try to take over the post of police chief after director Gordon retires. With your contacts and wealth, you can do better than the old director." the friendship between the two sides is not deep, and thea is probably talking about it. It''s much easier to shift his attention and deal with those politicians and consortia.


    But Batman really listened to her words, and he thought carefully about the meaning of her words.


    Gordon was a policeman when he was a child. They cooperated for so many years. Today, thea''s words made him realize that the old man is really old.


    It''s right to say that it''s dark under the light. I really didn''t think about the problem of the future police station. The old director really should have a rest. He has been kidnapped countless times by bad guys for so many years. If he goes on, he won''t have this problem. Are he afraid of kidnapping, ha ha


    Nodding to thea, he said he would think about it and left with a lot of worries.


    Until he walked away, thea found a piece of clean grass and sat down. She whispered to herself, "people are far away. Come out, elder sister."


    Talia''s figure flashed behind the tree trunk not far away, without a bow and arrow, but with a long knife around the waist. "You''re not my sister."


    Isn''t that nonsense? Thea will have no hood and glasses. It''s a person who can see that she is not related to Talia.


    "It''s obvious..." thea picked up the small stone on the ground and threw it into the distance.


    Talia didn''t mean to do it. She also found a space and sat down. They were about three meters apart. They looked at her brightly. "Where did you learn your martial arts?"


    Thea smiled and didn''t speak. How could she expose the truth to you so easily and bully me? Am I young.


    Talia was also prepared for her silence and analyzed it by herself. "You are certainly not trained in South darbat. Are you the descendant of a generation of adjutants?"


    No way, Master Ninja has lived too long. There are hundreds of people who have cooperated with his adjutants. Although most of them die in South darbat, there are always a few exceptions. Talia can''t confirm that these people''s children and grandchildren spread.


    "You don''t want to attract the attention of Master Ninja to Gotham?" since you can''t see the light, it''s easy to do.


    "Yes, yes." the two can reach an agreement on this, and thea nodded.


    "According to the rules of the alliance, I will withdraw and no longer participate in the affairs here. For your sake, I remind you that the owl court has found a secret weapon and is currently starting."


    Huh? Thea was a little surprised by the news. There are a lot of cards in the court. Are there any weapons that can turn the table?


    "What is it?" she asked eagerly.


    Talia smiled proudly. "I don''t know! I only heard that they have stopped the experiment of strengthening people, and the doctor named Hugo is doing his best to solve the problem."


    Seeing thea thinking, she threw a metal nameplate to her, "I owe you a favor this time. If you need it, you can go to Russia to find me." with that, she quickly walked into the woods and disappeared after a few sprints.


    Thea was very depressed about this way of speaking. It was too difficult to establish trust between people. What kind of weapon was it? She couldn''t think of any big killer that Gotham could have.


    You can only shout to the right, "you heard her? What weapon do you think it is?"


    "I''m almost stupid. I don''t know." the cat girl went to thea and lay directly on the ground, with grass roots in her mouth, staring at the fading sunset.


    The three of you are looking for an outsider to do psychological counseling, right? Come on, let''s keep talking!


    "She''s gone anyway. Isn''t that good? You can have a world of two with Bruce again. Don''t go to star city for this date. Go to metropolis!" thea can still remember their unique way of travel.


    "No, no money!" when it comes to this topic, the cat girl is depressed, and it is also associated with the embarrassment of thea, who has a semi division relationship with Ms. Siva. The eldest sister is too cruel. Look at what the cat girl looks like for the sake of her daughter''s worry free life.


    Seeing what she wanted to say, the cat girl interrupted her and took out a scroll from her bag. "Take a picture from the killer moth. See how it is. I''ll sell it to you."


    Painting? Thea thinks her ancestors have no artistic cells for eight generations. It''s good for you to discuss explosives, swords and paintings with me! What''s more, I''m too poor. We''re still friends if you don''t talk about money.


    But it''s not appropriate to refuse directly. I can only take it easily. I want to see it first.


    The scroll is not long, and its length and width are less than one meter. It can be seen that the scroll is very old. It has been repaired by experts, but it has been cut down by cat girl violence, and its value is at least 50% off.


    The content of the painting is also very monotonous. It seems to be a jungle with a winding stone path. In addition, there is nothing, no people, no animals, which can barely be regarded as a landscape painting.

 Chapter 114

    It was a very ordinary picture, but it was such an ordinary picture that thea felt that her strong willpower was constantly absorbed.


    At the same time, from the picture, in the sky and among the trees, there were bursts of whispers. If you could hear them clearly, it would be good. However, the voice was so light that it seemed as if a gust of wind could blow away. No matter how hard she tried to concentrate, she didn''t hear a word clearly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" the cat girl on the side was waiting for her to reply, but when she didn''t respond for a long time, she gave her a nudge.


    "Me?" thea didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She looked at the picture carefully again. The previous great suction had disappeared, but she didn''t know whether it was her tinnitus or something. The whisper in the air could be heard faintly.


    There is definitely something wrong with this painting, but only for herself or everyone is affected. Thea has to ask the cat girl to see if there is anything wrong with her.


    "When do you think this painting came from?"


    "The software shows..." the cat girl almost gave felicity up and quickly changed her words. "I judge it''s an antique of thousands of years."


    Thea didn''t care about her slip of tongue at this time. She had to make a final confirmation. She opened the picture scroll and asked the cat girl, "which master did you think left this painting at that time?"


    In fact, the cat girl has seen it several times. If she could see the origin, she would have sold it for money. She glanced carelessly, "I don''t know."


    Thea''s Yu Guang has been watching the subtle expression on her face, but nothing happened. The cat girl is still lying there lazily, in sharp contrast to her previous absence.


    This thing has fate with me? Such a sentence sprang out of my mind. What I didn''t say, buy it yourself.


    When asked about the price, the cat girl was a little embarrassed. It was against her principle to sell such a pair of things with unknown origin, shabby and obviously stolen goods to her friends. But now she is really embarrassed. A penny can''t defeat the hero, and the heroine is also a hero, so she has no psychological burden.


    She quoted a friend who thought she was very low. Although thea was very poor, her skinny camel was bigger than a horse. No matter how poor she was, she was also a billionaire. She splashed out a few times and came out. They both happily completed the transaction. The cat girl who felt that she killed the fat sheep was afraid that she would regret it and ran away.


    Thea didn''t think she had been cheated. If the painting wasn''t abnormal, she wouldn''t be such a big head. She secretly laughed that the cat girl had no eyes and had a poor life all her life.


    Back at the camp, several people met to discuss the super weapons mentioned by Talia. Batman pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t ask her where the news came from. Gordon didn''t think so far.


    With the discussion of several people, they all felt a little confused. As local born people, they didn''t remember any powerful weapons in their city.


    The old director interrogated the penguin man and the scarecrow again, and got nothing. There was no important news from the dark lines controlled by Lyra. It was just heard that Bain finally recovered his mind in two days. Now no idle people are seen and hide in Akam to recover.


    The remaining criminal families are competing for the men and territory of penguin man and Scarecrow who survived the butcher''s knife. Several families fought fiercely, and the owl court did not stop them.


    All in all, except for the illusory powerful weapons, the rest is good news.


    Thea eliminated her red leather coat and replaced it with the high-density Kevlar combat suit provided by Batman. Wayne group has been engaged in biopharmaceutical and other fields for many years, and can be said to be at the top level in the world in terms of micro molecular composites.


    Of course, in order to maintain the continuity of personal style, the battle suit is mainly red. This combat suit has excellent toughness. The pistol bullet at close range can be immune. The rifle within 100 meters can also keep the bullet in the fiber layer.


    But thea expressed her gratitude for Batman''s free cloak along with his clothes. What''s the use of this cloak besides looking good? How many times has the red cloak of super girl Chao been grabbed by the enemy and then beaten on the ground? Why don''t you learn such a painful lesson?


    But seeing that the cloak was made of exquisite materials, thea didn''t refuse. In Batman''s sorry eyes that you don''t understand appreciation, she handed felicity as a souvenir. Her hot Gotham trip was not in vain.


    Batman has been constantly adjusting his physical state these days. His recovery ability is really strong. Ordinary people have been injured for at least 100 days, and he will soon recover in less than a month.


    As a powerful force second only to him in the camp, thea took other people''s combat clothes and had to take time to do some physical recovery training with him.


    Batman didn''t recover to his heyday, but he could fight up and down with thea. Their boxing skills were heavy and light, which was a perfect match.


    Thea''s fighting ability at this time has gradually become great with the increase of the number of battles, and she is about to form her own style. I believe she will appear in Prometheus''s list of 30 fighters in time.


    When Barbara asked about Wing Chun, they both said they would. This is not a mystery. But Batman is strange to practice. Thea can only be a temporary teacher.


    It''s strange to say that since thea no longer served as a conductor, Barbara, who has always been picky about her, took the initiative to ask her out to the street twice. Their relationship is not as stiff as it was at the beginning.


    For the rest of the time, thea has been making all kinds of arrows. All kinds of equipment and raw materials are not used in vain. Wayne group reimburses for them. She searched hard and added all kinds of high-tech arrows to ten. With the help of the relationship of cat girl, she got a lot of her fire oil from Miss firefly and made ten fire arrows.


    Due to Bain''s isolation and recuperation, several municipal government officials were rescued by director Gordon. They looked like they were abused.


    The chief mayor was frightened by the force now controlled by director Gordon, that is, there was no legend of Chen Qiao mutiny in foreign countries, otherwise he would think that the old director had any intention, handed over the rights of the whole city to the old director, and hid at home on the pretext that he was too seriously injured.


    Thea was busy during the day and studied the picture when there was no one at night. She has also used various instruments to measure. The painting has a history of thousands of years, but there is no pattern that can match what she painted.


    That night, she had been thinking for half a night. She was impetuous and couldn''t sleep. The faint sound floated in her ears.


    But no matter how she listened, she couldn''t hear what she was saying. Just when she thought, "I won''t get Gotham''s infectious disease and become schizophrenic? Dute Niu with dual personality in animation, but she really didn''t want to be like that."


    "Come to me... I can help you... I''m not a bad person." the voice this time seems to be a little different from what I heard before. It''s a little stuffy, like coming from the ground.


    Go to see! She immediately made up her mind. Of course, it''s not because the other party said that she was not a bad person. No bad person said that she was bad these days. Every defeated villain initially had lofty ideals, so listen to this and analyze the specific problems when they meet.

 Chapter 115

    Since changing into the Kevlar combat suit provided by Batman, the original anti-G suit has also been eliminated. The new clothes can resist pressure, bulletproof and sharp tools, and have good air permeability and moisturizing functions.


    Although it''s not as fast as Superman and Supergirl can fly out by tearing off their tops, it''s more efficient than the previous cumbersome wearing.


    After changing her clothes without notifying anyone, thea jumped onto the skateboard with her weapons on her back and flew in the direction of the sound.


    Although she is not a commander now, she did not cancel her attention to the weather in Gotham. She ordered the old director to come to the sky every once in a while. Out of her admiration, the leadership implemented it without doubt. That money is also a meal of fuel money for Batman. Of course, this refers to the fuel money of bat fighters.


    The stacking speed of cumulus clouds can''t hold her. She destroys every day. In the past Evil Nights, she can see the bright moonlight. She doesn''t know how much crime has been reduced. At least it looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    Through the bright moonlight, I identified the direction, and the voice was still passing from time to time. "Come to me... I can help you..." seemed to be coming from the south.


    Gotham is a large port city. It is connected to the sea in the East and can enter the inland in the north and West. As for the south, thea only remembers that it is uninhabited and a muddy swamp.


    Despite all kinds of doubts in her heart, she still put herself into a state of concentration, didn''t enter the top speed, kept observing around all the way, and carefully flew in the direction of the sound.


    As the surrounding environment became more and more desolate, her perception did not send out warning signals, and the infrared scanning results did not see the thermal response of large animals.


    "I''m here... Young man." a low voice sounded below.


    Thea drew out a frozen arrow and put it on the bow, gradually reducing the flight altitude, carefully guarding against possible attacks.


    But when she lowered to a height of 20 meters, the surroundings were still deserted. She didn''t see any signs of life activity around here.


    "Where are you?" although it seemed silly to ask, she did not see the so-called "person" who could help herself


    "I''m out, I''m not a bad person..." with the words, there was a sound of "grunt" and "grunt", and waves began to appear in the swamp below.


    A guy who was green all over and looked like a big soft mud monster climbed out of the swamp slowly. From time to time, vines flew around. Tons of mud was suddenly pulled up and brought into the air, and then fell back to the swamp under the action of gravity.


    At this time, thea looked at the green humanoid creature up to five meters in front of her, leaving only the expression of staring at the dog. Who is this? Or what is this?


    After looking at the bow and arrow in her hand, she used to be invincible. Now it doesn''t bring her a sense of security at all. Can her arrow hurt this guy who is five meters tall and weighs several tons?


    Only the skateboard under her feet can bring her a trace of courage, but she can still run, maybe


    She couldn''t say a word. She quietly watched the tall green creature move in place for a few times, rubbing her face and moving her neck.


    Guessing that she should not be in each other''s diet, thea shouted, "did you call me?" there was no way. They were at least 50 meters apart. There was no need to shout, for fear that he couldn''t hear.


    But she said that it took half a minute for the opposite side to react. She was worried about her in just 30 seconds, for fear that the other side would make a big move and kill herself for seconds.


    "It''s me... Young man..." the green creature replied slowly, which made the impatient thea''s eyebrows tremble, that is, she couldn''t beat him, otherwise she must look good.


    "What can I do for you?" thea asked respectfully, lowering her height to keep level with him.


    "It''s a long time... You listen patiently." the green creature said without worry.


    Thea doesn''t think this guy is malicious, and she can only show that she is very patient. We can talk until dawn.


    "I''m not a bad guy..." thea couldn''t figure out why he always emphasized this. It remains to be seen whether it''s really a bad guy or paralyzing herself.


    "I''m a botanist, because an experiment turned into the current picture. It was originally named Alec Holland. Of course, no one calls me that now. They all call me swamp monster." the huge green creature or swamp monster sighed about the past, but soon abandoned the past and talked about the purpose of today.


    "There are many supernatural beings in the world, and I am also one of them. Our leaders monitored that there was an unconventional reaction on you, so they ordered to contact you."


    £¿ Thea''s head is full of question marks. What does this mean? What unconventional reaction has occurred to me. She has powers to awaken? In my memory, 1.0 thea is just an ordinary person. Well, after mixing under the wings of the green arrow for half a life, her father and mother died. All her boyfriends died in the same competition. It can be said that they died when they touched and hurt when they met. When is Tiansha lone star a power?


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Are you here to warn me or arrest me?" it''s not that thea always kicks others with malice, but that people all over the world burn slices.


    The swamp creature''s brain bag shook. "I''m here to help you, I said before."


    Well, it''s very good and powerful. At first, every villain said he wanted to help others. Their help methods are usually daggers, explosives, brainwashing and so on.


    Thea didn''t speak, waiting for his following: "you should have got some holy relic, which opened your blood. You''re not a mortal, you have the legacy of ancient sages."


    Relics? It''s not hard to guess. The picture of cat girl coming from the killer moth is the beginning of everything. Because she didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse this time, she brought out the strange picture before she went out.


    As for the blood, it made her a little confused. Did it come from fusion or did it exist? This is blood. It sounds tall. What''s the blood following limit? Aren''t the d family plug-ins brought by blood, but do they really have it?


    Although she was afraid that the big green guy would rob her picture scroll, she took out the picture, "you mean this relic. Can you explain what blood?"


    The position of the swamp creature''s suspected lips showed a smile that he thought was kind and thea thought was terrible.


    "Only you know your blood. I was a botanist before. Now I''m not even a person. I can''t judge the source of your blood."


    Only you know? What do I know? Thea''s mind is almost full of paste. Just when she wants to say she can''t remember, the scenery on the picture scroll and her last name, Merlin, flashed in her mind!

 Chapter 116

    Mage Merlin is a well-known legend in Europe and America. The meeting between mage and King Arthur and the legend of the twelve knights are almost unknown to everyone.


    But is this famous Merlin and Malcolm Merlin the same thing? I have been searching for the eight generations of Quinn''s ancestors. It turns out that the truth is so close to me, but is this really the truth.


    Looking at his hands, his five fingers are slender, white and powerful. He can skillfully use bows, arrows, swords or daggers, but he doesn''t look like he can send out fireballs and ice cones.


    Moreover, in terms of blood relationship, old Ma should be more pure than his own blood. His old man has been engaged in conspiracy all his life, but in the end, it can be said that the worse he gets mixed up, and he doesn''t see his great ability to awaken in adversity. The so-called blood doesn''t help him kill the ninja master. Can he become a mage? Thea imagined the scene of Malcolm wearing a robe and still a fireball. The picture was so beautiful that you must be teasing me.


    But looking at the swamp creatures in front of us, it''s true, and it doesn''t seem to be false.


    Thea pointed to herself. "Is my blood now? But I don''t feel any different?"


    The swamp creature didn''t speak, but countless plant vines rose in the mud under him. Among all kinds of dazzling plant packages, the vines raised a dark red vessel.


    Looking at the clean utensils like cups taken out from the mud in front of her, thea now really realized what it means to call mud without dyeing. Needless to say, it must be a baby, but it must have nothing to do with herself.


    Sure enough, the swamp creature said, "this is the spirit cup of the leader''s wife Shangdu. It can open your blood smoothly. Whether you can succeed depends on yourself."


    Although thea has never heard of this lady, she also knows that she is a big man in a certain industry, and she has no scruples about "how to use it?"


    "Drop your blood into the cup, and it will look for holy relics from you and smoothly open the secret realm of inheritance."


    The swamp creature may know that he looks a little scary. He doesn''t know how brave thea is. He uses his past human experience to replace it. He just feels that if he is a little girl, he will have fainted for ten minutes. He controls the vine, puts the cup on the ground, and slowly retreats two steps.


    Thea fell to the ground from the air and didn''t dare to leave the skateboard. She circled around the humble Cup twice. She didn''t see any problem with her own eyesight.


    Then come on, pull up your sleeve and cut on your arm. The red blood soon covered the bottom of the cup. When thea thought about how much blood it would take to start, she felt that a hook caught her navel and pulled it up fiercely.


    She wanted to shout, but the fast wind had made her speechless. She only felt that she was stuffed into a narrow pipe, and her whole body was wrapped by huge air waves, flying at high speed in this extremely long channel.


    I don''t know how long later, when she regained consciousness, there was only one thought in her mind, which was a terrible user experience.


    I patted my ass and wanted to stand up. I was afraid. I found that my combat suit was gone. Instead, I wore a beggar suit that can beg when I go out. Well, it''s a little exaggerated to say that the beggar is equipped with a coat of coarse cloth, but I can''t catch the hook with gorgeous.


    It''s just that the clothes look thick, but the actual feel is not generally poor. What''s the situation? Where''s my underwear! Thea found herself in such a dress, empty and uncomfortable. She couldn''t help getting angry with the guy who designed this link.


    But fortunately, he is a child of the Jianghu and doesn''t stick to details. He didn''t bring Kevlar with him, and there were no bows, arrows and daggers. Only the previously captured Azriel sword lay quietly on the ground.


    She jumped in place twice. Fortunately, she was not too big. Even if she didn''t have clothes, it wouldn''t bring much burden. This is good news, because thea looked like the forest path on the picture scroll. The trees were tall and dense, and there were signs of fighting.


    As the saying goes, don''t enter the forest, but do you have a choice now? I pulled out my sword and cut two swords at the nearby trees. It''s OK. This is my sword. I didn''t get a fake sword for myself.


    Looking around, it seems that there is only the stone path in front of us. This path is very long and winding, which seems to go straight to the top of the mountain.


    Thea took a deep breath. The feeling of no underwear always lingered. She tried to use the meditation secret taught by Ms. Siva, abandoned her distractions and concentrated on walking up the mountain.


    The path was well built. Thea didn''t know whether it was a real scene or a painted world. She didn''t see any animals or birds along the way. There was silence around. There was some wind and grass from time to time, which didn''t cause any interference under her keen perception.


    Just as she walked about a fifth of the mountain path, she received a perceptual warning, and bursts of tingling seemed to prick her brain.


    There''s a sneak attack! Thea soon saw the target. A guy with black fog on his face and armor jumped down from the tree and slashed thea.


    At this time, the enemy was in mid air and full of flaws. Theoretically, it was the best time to attack, but because she didn''t know how strong his armor was, thea chose to avoid.


    One side roll ahead of time, avoiding the powerful chop. Thea didn''t get up and cut his unarmed feet with her sword.


    The black fog armor man responded quickly, raised his foot to step on her sword edge, and cut thea''s head with a huge two handed sword.


    This guy is great! Thea uses her agility to open the distance, focuses on defense, peeps into the opponent''s attack methods, and waits for opportunities to seek flaws. A move will win or lose.


    Through constant fighting, thea also gradually found out the details of this guy. Looking at his skills, she was never an unknown person. She danced with a two handed sword. Ordinary people would have been killed when they met him.


    Thinking of this, thea wondered if her own blood was really Merlin''s? Why did the mages choose to make a martial arts competition, or did they say that the mages in the era of Meilin''s ancestors were all transferred from soldiers?


    Although she was a little puzzled, she easily responded. Thanks to the learning of Master Ninja, thea had seen through this guy''s swordsmanship, which was the battle array swordsmanship of ancient England. She didn''t know whether the round table knights had learned this set of swordsmanship, but thea had learned it.


    Moreover, the master who has lived for 800 years has already thoroughly studied the ways and cracking methods of these swordsmanship. He can completely defeat this guy as long as he follows the prescription.


    Soon, thea found the flaw she was waiting for. The black fog Knight used a move of holding the sword with both hands to stab directly. She blocked him with her sword edge against the knight''s sword ridge. Then she made a fierce sprint and stabbed the sword in her hand into his face.


    The black fog Knight immediately stopped, and his amazing killing intention dissipated in an instant. He handed his sword to his right hand, knelt on his left knee and one knee, and performed a etiquette that thea couldn''t understand, and then dissipated like a breeze.

 Chapter 117

    After killing the black fog knight, thea did not relax her vigilance and walked carefully to the top of the mountain.


    The process in the second half of the way can be described as calm. In fact, when she reached the middle of the mountain, she had roughly understood it.


    I''m afraid the purpose of the initial design of this level is not to let reserve mages and apprentices hack the blocking knights. If you guessed correctly, it should be to assess the reaction speed and basic physical quality of the visitors. In short, it is to select the people who will escape and run fast in case of danger.


    But I''m afraid the original master Merlin didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower as thea among his descendants, who killed the roadblock with three fists and two feet.


    The black fog Knight''s martial arts are outstanding today. It must be that those medieval ancestors of the Merlin family can only run away in the face of him. It is impossible that ancient martial arts are more powerful than modern ones. A skill must be more and more refined. Countless generations have been tempered, and the final version must be stronger than the original version.


    Of course, if there is internal force, Zhenyuan force and so on, it has to be counted separately. Anyway, thea doesn''t see that the world has these power systems, otherwise Master Ninja has practiced hard for more than 800 years and can''t cross the robbery and soar?


    "Hoo" climbed to the top of the mountain. The mountain was really high. Thea took a breath and inserted her sword into the ground. Although she didn''t meet the enemy all the way, she was not relaxed. She didn''t know what the ancestors and ancestors who were chased and killed all the way to the top of the mountain were. She must be too tired to talk. I hope the second pass won''t be too difficult.


    The ground in front of us is not so much the top of the mountain as a square. The whole top of the mountain is flattened. There is a large palace with sufficient British style in the depths of our sight. The door is ten meters high, and there are several tall but damaged and incomplete statues of knights around.


    Thea didn''t go up and push the door rashly. She was going to wait and see for a while. Besides, looking at the height of the door, she might not have the strength to push it open.


    It seems that the designer of the level doesn''t want the intruder to push so mindlessly, and the two thick and wide doors open slowly.


    The heavy footsteps of "Dong" and "Dong" kept hitting thea''s heart. In her surprised and dying eyes, a huge figure slowly came out from behind the door.


    It has two horns, red and yellow eyes, four feet and two wings, and is covered with lava like scales. Behind it, there is a tail as long as the body.


    "Red dragon? Fire dragon?" thea didn''t know the specific scientific name of this thing, but she knew she must not be an opponent. Don''t talk about herself. Bain could not beat this thing even if he dried up all the poison in that jar.


    Does uncle Merlin really want to select a mage? My previous idea was wrong. How could those medieval rural men and women, plus the local nobles who had never been out, beat this thing? Scared shit.


    Or is it because I finished the first level too differently, and the result of taking an unusual road is to make myself more difficult? Thea looked down at the sword in her hand. It didn''t look like she could kill a dragon!


    Is it still necessary to test agility and run in quickly when the red dragon attacks? It''s not like that. Thea shook her head. The Dragon squatted at the gate when it came out. It didn''t mean to get up at all.


    I thought about seven or eight possibilities in an instant. There are game strategies for that life and various fairy tales here. I found that none of them can correspond to my current situation.


    The first two big ones describe her current situation. When she was thinking about the purpose of level design, the red dragon in the distance seemed very dissatisfied with her staying motionless, and did not do any pre action. A fireball came out.


    Thea scolded secretly. Must the prerequisite for the transfer of a mage apprentice be a dragon slayer? Or did ordinary people compete fiercely in the Meilin period, killing dragons was the same as killing chickens?


    It''s useless to face a fireball the size of a washbasin. Looking at the color of the flame, you know that the temperature is definitely not low. Miss firefly''s fire free constitution may not be able to carry it. If you don''t say anything, run honestly.


    "Bang" and "bang" as she kept avoiding the fireball, thea was also waiting for an opportunity to find a way to break the game.


    But this guy stays at the gate and doesn''t move. He doesn''t have a bow and arrow. Even if he has one, it''s useless. Fight melee? You''re kidding. You don''t have 39 friends to help. What do you mean by magic? Thea is here to learn magic. Well, not at all at present.


    Huh? Thea, who was sprayed east to Tibet, accidentally found that a piece of ground was burned by a fireball. It seems that there is only flame and no chemical reaction to burn oxygen.


    When talking about oxygen in such a magical place, she didn''t know whether it was scientific or not. Thea couldn''t care. She ran to the fire pit step by step and explored it with her hand. There was really no sign of high temperature.


    She put the sword to the bottom of the pit and waited for a few seconds to pull it out. She found that there was no burning or high-temperature heating on the sword.


    Is this fake? No, he touched the edge of the fire pit with his sword. The physical impact still exists.


    Vaguely understood the intention of this level. Thea stretched out her left hand and meditated on the "pistol". In an instant, a Beretta 92F came into her hand. The self weight of the gun was incomparable. She tried to fire another shot. The sound ballistic landing point was exactly the same as that of the real gun.


    I see. This is to investigate the mental activity of the visitors. No matter what weapons you imagine, as long as you can clean up the red dragon opposite, you can pass the test. Isn''t it a brain hole? Thea is not afraid of anyone with the thinking of the earth people of that time.


    What about mage Merlin? Does he think the most powerful creature for ordinary people is a dragon? Let''s not talk about the strength, but it''s just so in experience.


    Thea first imagined a governor''s version of the terminator, a strong man with five big and three thick shapes in an instant, and was ordered to kill Gatlin.


    The red dragon was really powerful. In the face of the governor''s provocation, he also responded with a washbasin fireball. Neither side avoided it. The governor died bravely in less than half a minute.


    Thea didn''t waste half a minute at this time. Her brain was wide open and came up with a giant robot around the Pacific Ocean. She operated the storm red, which could not describe the country. It was all red. The body was 150 meters tall. She rushed up with three arms holding a serrated knife.


    Suddenly he saw such a big guy lying on the ground pretending to be dead. His eyes almost stared out. Although he was illusory, his intellectual experience was still there because of the maintenance of magic. His dragon age of more than a thousand years guaranteed that he had never seen such a big human creature. Is this the legendary Titan?


    An all metal creation 150 meters high and weighing thousands of tons can only describe the process of abusing a dog against a red dragon that is 20 meters tall and less than 100 meters long.


    Thea just felt that she had never been so happy in her life. One hand pressed the dragon''s neck so that he couldn''t move around. The other two hands were carrying a big knife. At first, she used a few moves of knives, but later she didn''t use them at all. It was enough to deal with this guy.

 Chapter 118

    The distended red dragon flapped its wings, and the shadow flame didn''t come out. She was pressed on the ground by thea and directly divided the body with a knife.


    In theory, if you lose your head, the dragon will die, but this is obviously an illusory version of the dragon. Whether the fatal injury is to your head remains to be said.


    Thea didn''t feel how precious her time was. Like chopping meat, she cut a majestic Dragon into meat pieces less than half a meter long and wide.


    Pull and pull in place. She didn''t find any building materials such as Dragon Crystal and dragon core. She sighed. Just now she found that this pass also has clearance skills. There are four incomplete Knight statues at the door.


    The designer''s purpose is to use these statues as a reference to practice a classic scene in which knights and mages cooperate to kill dragons.


    However, I don''t know whether my ancestors of several generations will be wrong or deliberately create trouble for future generations. He or she directly enlivened the statue and fought a war with the red dragon. The four statues are now missing arms and legs and piled on one side like garbage. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the specific meaning in it.


    Anyway, she passed the test. Thea controlled the robot to put herself on the ground, 150 meters. She didn''t dare to cancel it suddenly. She couldn''t fall to death. She... Took her sword around the broken meat and went to the hall door.


    Not long after entering the hall, the two gates closed very old-fashioned.


    You''re so creative.


    From the outside, it is wide and tall. In fact, there is not much space inside. Thea didn''t take a few steps before she came to a desk. There were a lot of parchment stacked on the table. Three feather pens were placed obliquely on the table, and a small bottle with little ink was still casually on the ground.


    Thea more and more confirmed that there was something wrong with the scene itself. It was so chaotic that she didn''t seem to be assessing future generations. She didn''t even have a desk cleaner. And you don''t even have a hint all the way. Don''t ask you to be a system wizard. Even if you set up a notice board, you should let the examinee know what you want to prepare.


    No matter what the examination is, clean up the desktop first, but when thea just met the parchment, a huge hourglass suddenly appeared in the empty place.


    Roughly, it''s OK. The sand speed is not too fast. It should take an hour.


    But what are you doing this hour? Thea looked around again. The decoration was gorgeous. There were a lot of decorations, such as carpets, murals, lamps and lanterns.


    This should not be the place to look for clues to solve the case. Thea scratched her head. After all, when Uncle Merlin was active, Holmes''s grandfather had not been reborn, but she looked everywhere just in case.


    A lot of things are just decorative. They can''t be taken down at all. Thea wasted ten minutes and finally confirmed her goal.


    That''s what''s on this desk.


    She picked up a piece of paper and looked at it carefully. "What a mess!" thea put aside the second connection between the so-called mana''s concrete utility and the earth and water.


    This piece of paper can''t be read by themselves, nor can those farmers'' ancestors.


    It only took another five minutes to sift through all the parchments, find out a few that you can understand, and read them.


    It''s really simple... What''s written on these papers is some basic common sense, what constitutes the universe, the basic framework of the world and so on.


    For thea, whose learning ability has been strengthened to 2.0, there is really no pressure. She forcibly records these conflicts with her original world outlook with far more than ordinary people''s intelligence. She starts to read those volumes she can''t understand.


    Realizing that most of the next is a written examination, because those feather pens and inks don''t look like souvenirs, thea took out her life''s time to deal with exam oriented education.


    Some have something in common with modern physics knowledge, and some are just like nonsense. Whether she understood it or not, she swallowed it all.


    The learning methods of that life helped a lot. Combined with her strong memory, she can say that whether it is Master Ninja or batman, she will not lose to them in terms of learning speed.


    More than ten pieces of parchment, tens of thousands of words contrary to common sense, were forcibly remembered by her in less than half an hour.


    She used the last ten minutes to sort out the whole memory area. These knowledge are very complex. Although they are the results of a large system, thea always feels that they are too scattered, like someone''s pranks and randomly stacked here.


    As for the truth, she doesn''t care at this time. The whole assessment site seems to have been used many times. Most of them have changed hands for many generations. Due to the erosion of time and man-made damage, thea thinks it shouldn''t be so difficult at first. Maybe there are some instructions left to future generations along with the picture?


    But it''s all here. No matter what happens here, she should be able to pass the pass as long as she passes the pass. She can still feel it.


    Calm your breathing, keep your state to the best, and slowly adjust your state of mind.


    When the quicksand in the hourglass completely falls off, a brand-new parchment appears on the desktop. The original ones have disappeared, leaving only feather pens and ink bottles.


    Thea immediately took the parchment and looked at it. There were only less than 20 questions on the whole paper. They were all very superficial problems, such as the world was composed of several elements, several colors when the flame burned, refraction of light and so on.


    I knew that I had been cheated by this messy environment again, and then I saw that those were not the assessment contents at all. It was enough to deal with only the first few.


    Thea raised her middle finger at an unknown guy. Don''t let me see you, or I''ll shit you.


    Although the questions were very simple, she answered them seriously.


    In less than five minutes, she finished all the answers, checked them several times and confirmed that they were completely correct. Thea was a little silly. Who should she give her paper to?


    "Hey, I''m finished."


    "Anyone?"


    Foolishly shouted at the empty room for a long time, and even a ghost didn''t come out.


    Fainted to death, Meilin ancestor, didn''t he set the examination time for a long time in order to take care of the offspring who just learned to read?


    If you think it''s really possible, in the middle ages, let alone the common people, even the king was high-quality if he could write his own name. At that time, the king was more like a community leader than a national leader. Many nobles could not write their own name, so they had to get an seal to wear on their hands. When it was their turn to sign, they finished it.


    I waited patiently for a while and found that no one paid attention to me, OK! Since you are so relieved, I''m welcome.


    Thea left her seat and looked around again. Although she didn''t hope much, what if she could find something good.


    Using the treasure hunting skills taught by sister cat, thea began to explore the surrounding walls and decorations.


    Kung Fu pays off, and the wall gets nothing, but she finds a Black Dagger in an ornament decorated with antlers.

 Chapter 119

    The dagger is only the size of a palm. It has a double-sided blade. The workmanship is by no means exquisite. There is no decoration at the handle. It''s just an ordinary weapon.


    Thea played with the dagger in her hand. She didn''t see any mystery. She didn''t know if she could take it out. She put it on her belt and continued to search around.


    Time passed quickly. When she repeatedly confirmed that there was nothing in the house, the time had passed for more than an hour. There was no watch in the house. She couldn''t estimate the specific number, but could only make a rough estimate.


    I put my legs on the table and closed my eyes.


    Just as she was getting more and more impatient and ready to get up and push the door, the answer sheet on the table disappeared silently as before.


    Then, when she was unprepared, an invisible flame seemed to burn from her own interior. "Wow -"


    This is... What... Ghost! She really didn''t know what to do about this invisible and untouchable thing. She just felt that the blood of her whole body was desperately pouring into the flame, and a large amount of blood was transformed into an unknown substance, and every second passed very long.


    With the inexplicable loss of blood, she felt that her thinking ability was getting weaker and weaker, and her mind was numb. Who was she and where was she now? The body is gradually taken over by instinct, and the consciousness is slowly swallowed by endless nothingness.


    When she regained her awareness of her existence, thea found that she had left the painting secret place and returned to the original starting point. The swamp monster was still staring at herself with big blood red eyes in the distance.


    After touching her body, Kevlar still wore it intact, and the dagger found before was prominently hung around her waist.


    But now she is not in the mood to take care of the dagger. She just feels weak and weak and has no strength at all.


    "What''s wrong with me? How long has it been?" the target of the question is naturally a swamp monster not far away, but the voice is a little low, and I don''t know whether the other party can hear it.


    The swamp monster looked at her carefully from head to foot. The penetrating eyes made thea goose bumps. He slowly said, "you really have extraordinary potential. Your blood has opened smoothly."


    Thea didn''t know if she had potential. She just felt that she was dying. Her body strength was less than 30% of that in normal days. Her breath was unstable and her feet were weak. She sweated faintly when she took two steps. She explored her pulse. Her heart rate was much slower than that in normal days. She touched the skin on her face and lost its elasticity in the past.


    How much I''ve been hurt! I want to feel the so-called blood of the swamp monster, but I''m dizzy. I see people''s double shadows. This is a symptom of ischemia.


    The swamp monster seemed to see that she was so empty that a gust of wind could blow away, and explained slowly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. When you wake up for the first time, there will be a process of refining pure blood. As for why you are so weak, I don''t know. After all, I''m not magic..." the swamp monster said and made a show of hands, but the huge height of five meters doesn''t seem cute at all.


    You make complaints about it.


    My soul is light... Although I''m so weak that I can''t even beat director Gordon (director Gordon: ah sneeze, who''s scolding me!) fortunately, I can fly back to the camp slowly by riding a skateboard.


    He waved goodbye to the swamp monster. He was kind to himself. This guy didn''t look magical. He didn''t ask for anything. He''d better go back and have a rest early.


    "Here you are." the swamp monster put away the cup and took out a green fruit from the ground and handed it to thea.


    "Is this?" thea looked at it. It was the size of a coconut. It was shiny. The green color reminded people of some cyanide. The surface was also covered with strange patterns. Is this food? Isn''t this demon fruit, or is it natural? But thea thought with her toes that it was impossible.


    "I don''t know what you awaken is the blood of the sage, but the earth can carry everything. This fruit can further stimulate your blood. I specially gave it to you. I can see every corner of the city. You let Gotham play the light again. You are a good child. Justice needs your strength."


    Although she was sent a good card by a green creature more than five meters high, thea felt very happy. It seemed that it was good for her to urge rain every day.


    Take the fruit with a smile. Can this thing stimulate blood once? It seems pretty good. Thea is a little afraid of her previous experience. In addition, she is extremely weak. Let''s keep the fruit first.


    Seeing the swamp monster slowly sinking into the ground, thea couldn''t care about counting the results, found the direction of the camp and flew back.


    Fortunately, in the two recent Akam attacks, several criminal families in the city were reunited, and the villains in the urban area were called away. There was no spectacular scene that she was greeted by rockets when she arrived in Gotham at the beginning of the day, so she could fly back to the stronghold safely all the way.


    She was going to go back to her room quietly, but she still alerted felicity, who lived next door to her. Recently, the girl and the cat girl were getting closer and closer. They were playing a game console in the room. When they heard the news on her side, they came out together to ask.


    ¡±Thea, what''s the matter with you? " The cat girl has been walking around her these days because she takes her as the big head, but now she can''t pretend she doesn''t know when she meets her head-on. Seeing that she looks wrong, her face is pale and her steps are vain, she quickly asks.


    How should I explain it? These people know that it''s OK to say that they get blood or something, but Batman''s hatred of some unnatural attitude must be taken into account. It''s not easy to brush some reputation.


    She was thinking hard about how to round up the lie. Felicity, who had always had a huge brain hole, first looked at her for a while, and then said in a suddenly enlightened tone, "you''re here? You''re so big this time!"


    In a trance, it took thea a long time to understand what she meant. Your sister, you can shed so much blood at a time! She lost nearly one-third of her blood, but thea thought that she was indeed in the past few days. Although the one-time shipment was much higher than the standard, it was a reason for explanation. Although it was a little embarrassing, she also acquiesced to this fact.


    Cat girl seconds understood the meaning of this and was very enthusiastic. She helped her back to her room like an old lady and volunteered to cook brown sugar water for her.


    Barbara, who lives nearby, doesn''t know whether she is in the mood of watching a good play or really cares about her comrades. When she heard about her, she jumped out of Robin''s room to help without saying a word.


    Batman is doing recovery training. When he heard that she was injured, he hurried over, but found that she was surrounded by women. Using rich knowledge, he pressed Lex Luther''s IQ to judge the specific situation and ran away.

 Chapter 120

    In the next few days, thea used the reason of being secretly attacked by her great aunt to deal with everything.


    Not to mention, this reason is really good and powerful. Everyone who saw her showed Hexi''s smile and booed her for fear that she would suddenly hang up.


    With the start of the body''s hematopoietic function, and the cat girl Barbara sends her brown sugar and black chicken from time to time.


    She has recovered most of her combat strength and can sort out this harvest.


    In fact, she had received the message the night before. The message was very mysterious. It seemed to come out of her soul suddenly. There was no need to read and understand it. It was a skill that she mastered naturally by instinct.


    From the message, she realized that every descendant of the Merlin family will master an instinctive skill, or spell like ability, when they wake up successfully. This skill does not need magic, gestures and other external conditions. As long as you have enough physical strength, you can start this ability.


    Through observation, a silver Unicorn tattoo appeared on her left shoulder blade, which can be seen or invisible.


    This tattoo can be said to be a dual skill.


    During the day, it shows a Yang pattern, which will continuously absorb the sunlight. The skill launch will summon a unicorn to accompany the battle until it is cancelled.


    At night, the tattoo shows Yin lines, absorbs the power of moonlight, and can use the power of shadow to conjure up a part of thea''s body with the same ability.


    unicorn? Thea thought for a moment, opened the door and looked around. No one paid attention to herself. She quickly closed the doors and windows tightly.


    I hope it won''t be too much. Thea prayed silently and focused on the tattoo to start!


    A faint white smoke flashed, and her right-hand assistant who was looking forward to fell in front of him.


    Thea looked at this guy with a black face. Don''t mention it. If she looked carefully, she did have a single horn on her forehead. She didn''t find a horse or a donkey to deal with.


    The little Unicorn didn''t know where he was at all. Vaguely, he stood up on thea''s bed and looked around. He found that he was not familiar with his environment. For a moment, he was a little square. His hooves were put away and looked around nervously.


    When he looked up and found thea, a living man, he immediately relaxed. His big eyes flashed at her. Seeing that she had no response, he licked her hand with his tongue.


    It''s cute. Thea unconsciously stroked its mane with her hand. It''s so soft and feels very good!


    It seems that this guy can''t form combat power in a short time. Can we rely on him to sprout the enemy to death!


    She tried separation again that night, and the results made her quite happy.


    Different from Dayman''s separation technique, what is differentiated is also an entity. It can attack and speak, and it will not turn into smoke when it is hit. However, there are still some fatal injuries, and thea''s fighting ability can also be fully mastered by the entity. It''s just that the equipment on her body can''t be copied. If the enemy knows the inside story and hits her according to the body of the weapon, she''ll be silly.


    However, the shortcomings can not hide the shortcomings. For example, one can take a knife and the other can take a dagger. The enemy will be stunned if he swings around a few times.


    Thea once tried hiding in the house alone. After the skill is activated, the physical consumption will double. If the unit time consumption was one before, it will be two now.


    The damage suffered in the separation will not affect the noumenon. In theory, it''s nothing for thea to die a hundred times. But in the same way, she can''t get what she learns from reading separately. She can only share some simple information between the two, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    It is also very simple to improve the ability of Yang lines and Yin lines. Yang lines bask in the sun and Yin lines bask in the moon, which can improve the power of both.


    Unicorns will change from infancy to adulthood with the accumulation of sunlight, and finally even become the king of Unicorns with rib wings. As long as it evolves into adulthood, two people or one person and one beast can combine, and thea will automatically have most of the abilities and traits of unicorns.


    The separation at night can also become more flexible and intelligent with the savings of the moonlight. Even two and three separation are not impossible.


    In order for the unicorn to grow up as soon as possible, thea can proudly claim that she is also the kind of person who can strengthen in the sun. In the future, we can add a recliner next to Superman and Supergirl and let''s dry it together!


    I don''t know what talent our predecessors got. Yes, it''s easy. She calls it talent now.


    She thinks this talent is very suitable for her. After all, she is full of fighting and killing. This skill virtually doubles her combat power. If she is not afraid of exposure, Batman is no longer her opponent after deducting scientific and technological equipment.


    When it comes to blood concentration, we have to mention the last big blood loss process. At this time, although there is little information, thea can still analyze that it is a process of burning blood to return to her ancestors.


    Now she can feel that there are two drops of golden blood in her heart. I don''t know if she has completed the trial. The purification process is completely open. Theoretically, only one drop of blood energy can be transformed, and two drops are purified.


    This is also the reason why she is so weak. 15% of normal people lose blood, and she has lost 30%.


    Looking at the suspected demon fruit given to her by the swamp monster, she didn''t dare to try it easily. At least she had to be completely full of blood.


    The picture scroll that once caused all these achievements has been completely destroyed. When it is completely destroyed, it also sends her an information flow, but this information is not as clear as the talent information, and the whole information is intermittent.


    Thea Lian mengdai guessed that she could only speculate that an ancestor many years ago was coerced into the secret place because of the lover. Then there was a large amount of unknown information. Finally, he destroyed the key inheritance guide and speculated that it might be a piece of parchment and died alone.


    It''s really a sad story. Thea had no sympathy for the ancestor. He destroyed the assessment instructions along the way, which made him very embarrassed. He relied on guessing all the way. Other people''s trials may be ordinary difficulty, but he is definitely Hell difficulty.


    At the same time, this ancestor who caused great trouble to herself also sounded an alarm to thea. He still had to leave more cards. This guy is mostly too powerful. He is targeted by guys without blood and inorganic relationship and inheritance. No one has me. Don''t you keep a low profile? Finally, he was killed without practicing his kung fu.


    Transposition thinking, if others have powers and they don''t, what''s their mood? I must be jealous. I must try my best to get things into my own hands. There have been many such people since ancient times. If this guy happens to be patient and scheming, he can only pray for anti killing at the critical moment.


    For those with these conditions, thea immediately thought of a good father-in-law of Batman and green arrow, Master Ninja, who can climb up with her seven turns and eight turns!


    The old man has no powers. He has lived by the immortal pool for 800 years. He must have seen aliens. If he is not jealous of all kinds of supernatural forces, thea is the first not to believe.


    Moreover, the more thea pondered, the more she felt that thea in version 1.0 of the play was secretly attacked by the ninja master, resulting in incurable serious injuries. After that, thea''s comprehensive quality began to decline significantly, and even withdrew from the green arrow team. Is there something you don''t know so far? There are so many people around green arrow, laurel, Sarah and felicity. All these women are important. Why did they sneak on thea?


    Throughout the whole play, the master himself ended up dealing with only two people, one thea and one green arrow. There are many doubts. I''m afraid the truth is only clear to the Master Ninja.


    And Malcolm''s experience is also very strange. He came to South darbat alone because his wife died. The master also began to teach art without saying a word. He was promoted to the position of adjutant in just two years. Based on his 800 years of life experience, can''t you see that old ma is ambitious? Isn''t he a person who depends on others?


    All kinds of clues prove that he knows the ancient blood from the side. In some links, he even knows more than their descendants. After all, too many things have been buried by history for a long time.


    Is there a reason why Batman is valued? The Wayne family also has a long history. The glory of their ancestors can even be traced back to the Crusade period in the middle ages.


    I thought it was big. I picked up the dagger found in the previous trial. At first, I thought it was rusty on the dark blade, but I rubbed it a few times and found that the dagger was of this color. Several words were engraved at the connection between the dagger and the handle.


    Thea, who is now barely a mage apprentice, spent a day trying to understand the meaning of these words, black fog, with the last knowledge she wrote down and with the search engine!

 Chapter 121

    Through the transformation of blood, her perception has undergone earth shaking changes. At this time, thea''s original ethereal perception in her body and the spiritual power derived from blood form a faint energy, which is called magic for the time being.


    When she uses this silk magic to communicate the inscription on the dagger, she will launch the original magic in a new way in a special way. Her own consumption is very small, and what she consumes is the energy of the dagger itself. The user only plays a guiding role.


    However, this function caused the essential difference between ordinary people and mages. After playing so many games, thea quickly understood the purpose of this weapon.


    It can create a pure black thick fog in the line of sight, and I don''t know what the original designer thought. Anyway, outsiders can''t see through it, and people in the black fog can''t see anything, including thea, the releaser, who enters the thick fog.


    This thing was used for running, wasn''t it? But now, with the development of science and technology, there is a smoke bomb. The magic effect of the dagger is a little chicken ribs. Moreover, the black fog is only aimed at the human line of sight. It can still be seen that there are big living people in it with thermal imaging technology.


    Thea threw the dagger up and down and played for a few times. The protagonist could pick up the storage ring, dragon egg and so on. She got a broken dagger herself. What bad luck!


    I rewrote the contents of parchment I hastily remembered before, and sought common ground through the recording method on the dagger, but to tell the truth, the effect is really bad, and there are too few references.


    There are some gains on the Internet, such as the story of Merlin and female ghosts, the snowman vs. Merlin mage. All kinds of materials are mixed, and there is no way to identify the true and false. Thea dare not practice. People are obsessed with high-level positions. It would be ridiculous if they practice on the fork in the road at the beginning.


    There is no one to guide. The swamp monster mentioned Mrs. Shangdu, but he also said that this man is a descendant of an ancient race who can live forever. Master Ninja looks like a child compared with her.


    For such a person, her concept of time must be very indifferent. It is likely that she will not react until ten years later. If she has her own business, she will wait until the cauliflower is cold.


    In fact, there are still several magic heroes in the world. At least thea knows Constantine''s name, but she remembers that this man is reincarnated like a lusty ghost. Don''t get up.


    I can''t think of a clue. I can only take one step at a time. First restore my body, adjust the state to the top, and then take the earth fruit given to me by the swamp monster.


    Although she was too weak to practice martial arts with Batman, she didn''t rest completely.


    Considering that the future enemies will compete one by one, their own strength needs to be improved. Magic is not quick in a short time, which requires a lot of learning and accumulation.


    Of course, like shazan, I dream every day that "I want to fly to the sky side by side with the sun, and the world is waiting for me to change". When I encounter a situation, I shout "shazan" and a bucket of thick purple thunder split on my body. After that, the originally thin little boy became a muscle rod magician with a height of 180 and 180.


    This kind of quick success faxia despises. What''s the difference between this and the "upper body of Guan Erye" of the indescribable country? It doesn''t increase its own details at all. Instead, it consumes a lot of blood essence every time. This method is stupid.


    This kind of goods is still taken away every minute in the immortal Xia world.


    During this time, through a good moment when her relationship with Batman is at an all-time high, thea asked to take a look at Batman''s belt.


    Bruce didn''t refuse this important younger generation.


    Thea could finally see the legendary belt, which had been blown very miraculously before, but after careful analysis, it was actually a very simple principle.


    Because he uses a lot of nanotechnology in his belt, his weapon is not suitable for him, but this nanotechnology is very high-end, which brightens thea''s eyes.


    Batman''s nanotechnology is not the same as ray Palmer''s. one is the nanotechnology of weapons, the other is the nanotechnology of themselves. It can be said that they are typical of the same starting point and finally embarked on different roads. Give Batman the nano battle clothes to be proud of him. He disdains to fight as a villain. Similarly, atomic man can''t use all his weapons because he doesn''t have such a high martial arts foundation.


    This belt inspired thea a lot. She has begun to develop her own new scientific and technological equipment.


    Skateboarding will be limited in a short time, and it''s really powerless to deal with Bain''s barbarian enemy. If one or two are OK, the powerful villains in the United States will catch a lot.


    Their own strength is already the shortest board in the bucket. Whether it is close combat or long-range bow pulling, their strength has been more and more limited.


    Considering several factors, she focused on the winter soldiers of Marvel next door.


    Of course, she won''t be crazy enough to cut off her arm and connect the metal arm. She is going to use Batman''s technology to nano the metal arm, which is usually divided into three parts.


    They are armbands, bracelets and rings, which are common ornaments for women. Wearing ornaments on any occasion will not appear abrupt.


    When you meet the enemy, you can turn on the switch on the bracelet, the ring begins to turn over and cover the palm, the bracelet changes into wrist guard and forearm armor, and the armband forms upper arm armor.


    After the three are connected, the energy block designed by Quinn group provides power. The theoretical limit is ten tons. Thea also designed three holes in the palm armor. After clenching her fist, she can pop up three sharp claws. Of course, this is copied from Uncle wolf.


    Considering that she may enter the sight of Master Ninja, she always feels uncomfortable facing bad people with bare hands, and she can''t carry a sword at any time. This is also an expedient measure.


    As for whether it was a single mobile phone arm or two hands, she finally decided to use one hand, and like the winter soldier, it was her left arm. Of course, she was not brain powder. What she considered was that her right hand should shoot arrows. No matter how clever the mechanical arm was, it was not as flexible as her fingers. She just needed great strength, and her left arm was enough.


    Magic can''t see light now. Scientific and technological weapons are all right. She didn''t waste Batman, the great master of mechanical manufacturing. She asked him for advice with the design drawing.


    Master Bruce can only express his admiration for her wonderful idea. There are many conflicts between this manipulator and his existing equipment. He won''t use it, but he can give some advice.


    The two people united and cooperated to improve the overall design. Combined with several scientific and technological achievements of the two companies, the new design makes the weight of the metal arm lighter and the output power per unit time greater.


    Batman has some bad words about the design of her equipment and plotting against her opponent at the critical moment. Thea can only express her concerns. What women have too few clothes in public and no place to put their weapons? Master Bruce doesn''t have a good evaluation of her mentality of thinking about bad people every day, so she can only default to this design.

 Chapter 122

    The team rested for seven days. Considering Talia''s secret weapons, these people wanted to kill them for a long time, but they waited for a full week because they were worried that thea, an important combat power, needed to recover.


    As for whether it''s OK not to take her, anyway, several people think it''s not bad to take insurance for a few days. We''d better wait.


    On the way, thea also took several people to Wayne''s private beach for a long time. There was no way. She told Moira that she was going to Malibu beach. How can she get some photos to fool her.


    When she was wearing a swimsuit, thea found that she was a little taller. She had some scars on her body when she was practicing martial arts. This time, under the baptism of blood, the old wounds and bruises were completely gone, and her skin was more compact and delicate than ever before.


    You should know that European and American people, especially women, have relatively large pores. It''s OK to see from a distance, but their skin is not as tender as that of Oriental women.


    Thea''s skin is now very smooth and feels full, which makes several women marvel. She was able to score 90 points before, but she can barely score 95 points at this time.


    She also talked vaguely with Batman. No matter whether the attack is smooth or not, she should go back to star city. Whether she acts as Moira''s election mascot or her own college affairs have been put on the agenda.


    Of course, Batman won''t say anything. He''s volunteered to help. He''s very grateful to fight in Gotham for two months. What''s more, thea took away Talia, which made him helpless, which helped him a lot.


    Seven days later, in the evening, a large force killed Akam. Thea was surprised when she first heard about the attack at night. Batman still didn''t dare to appear in the sun, but there''s no reason to refuse. If you like to go at night, let''s go at night.


    Batman and thea have similar command methods, and it is inconvenient for him to show up. They are both director Gordon who is not afraid of death.


    Because he didn''t know what the other party''s secret weapon was, Batman brought out all the equipment he could find this time.


    Police officers are also selected and strong generals. Felicity has reconnoitred before. The original bandits in Akam were lost in the last massacre.


    Despite the court''s efforts, several gangster families did not sell their accounts, and sneak attacks on the fire occurred from time to time.


    Considering that there were too many indoor combat personnel, they only brought 50 veterans and 200 police officers to the war after discussion.


    To make complaints about the war, digital Asia has resisted Tucao''s desire, and it is not herself who led them anyway.


    Although master Bruce is proficient in Chinese and Cantonese, it is obvious that his folklore has not been so profound.


    This time, thea did not dare to ask for a big, and whether it was an indoor battle or not, she came out fully armed.


    Entering Arkham was very smooth. The fire set by Miss firefly during the last retreat was still there. A full third of the whole madhouse was burned. In addition, the gang fire of several groups of people recently was not handled properly.


    But everyone was careless. Batman didn''t follow the big army. He didn''t know where to hide and pretended to be mysterious.


    Thea still works as a remote output with her old partner, Miss firefly. Although their reputation is cold, they have a tacit understanding with each other for many times.


    But the tacit understanding soon disappeared. Batman detected the existence of the frozen man with some instrument and directed the firefly to fight alone in his headset.


    Soon after, the two claws also jumped out to make trouble, and Batman separated Barbara Robin from their old opponent.


    From time to time, some gangsters in twos and threes are shooting cold shots, and the whole team can only keep leaving a few people to deal with them.


    With the deepening of Arkham, the number of people around director Gordon gradually decreased.


    There were gunshots and explosions all around.


    Is this a war of attrition? Thea also felt that this tactic was very cheeky. Even if she won, she would kill the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. However, in this situation, she had to bite the bullet.


    "Ah -" a burst of roar, a guy with green breath and a big jar rushed out and punched director Gordon in the head.


    But he didn''t swing the punch at all. A bat dart pierced his arm from the side. The dart also adopted the design with barb similar to thea. Once tied, it won''t loosen its mouth. The tail is connected with a thin line with full toughness, and the other side of the thin line is tied to a column not far away. If he continues to move forward, his arm will be useless whether he can hit the old director or not.


    "Bain!" Batman stood high, his low voice reaching several people through the sound transformer.


    Thea looked a little off her lips when she saw this scene. You were behind the team just now. Don''t think I didn''t notice it. Find the enemy and jump on the platform. Can''t you fight seriously?


    Are you not tired of running so high and loading a wave? It has to be very mysterious. It must have gone up with a hook and claw gun? Why jump down after harvesting a large number of admiring eyes! In fact, green arrow also has this smelly problem. It''s no good talking! We have to go to those windows, frames and roofs, and put up an elegant style where ordinary people don''t go.


    You really deserve to be a good son-in-law of the Master Ninja. Although you look different, you still look very similar.


    "I''ll take care of him. You go on. There''s still room under Arkham." Batman ordered in his headset and began to fight with Bain.


    Bain can see that he didn''t use poison to stimulate his potential. Most of them were shadowed by thea last time. This time, he just fought Batman with his own martial arts.


    Thea looked at it for a few times, not to mention that it was really powerful. He couldn''t win him alone, but if he fought left and right with the magic version, and the two thea went together, he couldn''t last a minute.


    Seeing that Batman is so serious, thea has no plan to go up and fight. Only by defeating Bain can he become the invincible Batman again. This is his heart knot.


    And cat girl protect director Gordon and the rest of the people and horses, and gradually enter the depths of Arkham.


    The elevator leading to the underground was quickly found by the cat girl. The master level cat girl unlocked the elevator door in two or three times.


    There was no enemy underground, nor did they find Talia''s secret weapons. Instead, they found a large number of Gotham citizens.


    The number is too many. There are thousands of people. All of them look depressed, and many others have fainted.


    With Gordon thea, their team of less than 50 people can''t transport them. There are more than a dozen elevators at a time. They fight like the battlefield. These people go out just to die.


    But it seems that many people are in a very serious situation. Every minute, there are people in a coma. Gordon, who is lack of urgency, automatically looks at thea. That means that Batman is busy outside. Come up with an idea quickly.


    Thea thought for a while, "felicity, how many meters are we underground? Use three-dimensional modeling to see if there are other channels near us." thousands of people can''t be transported by one elevator. It''s been half a year!

 Chapter 123

    "There should be an above ground passage, you... Look for it," Batman said in his earpiece. His voice was intermittent, which made people suspect that he was doing some favorite sports.


    Of course, the master''s integrity is still in, panting only because Bain is really difficult to deal with.


    Half of the police officers were assigned to look for the exit separately, and the rest made some simple stretchers to take care of those who were inconvenient to move. Thea and the cat woman sat down to rest and watched the old director running around.


    The exit was also found quickly, but it was not a broad road, but a deserted sewer.


    The waterways are very wide. It seems that at the beginning, Gotham was also a city with abundant rain. The underground waterways were built tall and solid. Just looking at the dirty ground, it didn''t look like the sign of recent activities.


    Looking at the dark old waterway, several people are a little difficult. It''s too dark. What if there is an ambush.


    "It''s high enough here. I''ll ride a skateboard to investigate." as the most powerful existence at present, thea can only take over the heavy task of suffering and suffering that no one knows.


    The cat girl was a little embarrassed, but she was not as active as thea. She told her to be careful, and the two women hugged gently.


    "I''ll go first and wait for my signal." thea took some kindling and torches, greeted them and entered the waterway alone.


    Before long, when they could no longer see themselves, she mobilized her blood Yin lines.


    "Separation!" a lifelike virtual shadow floated out of her body. The virtual shadow was materialized in less than a second, which was completely consistent with her dress and looked at thea vividly.


    This feeling is very strange. The same body, the same thought and different perspectives are like looking at a mirror. The split equipment can actually change, but the effect is speechless and empty. Thea tried the sword carried by the split, which is not as sharp as the nail blade. Just cancel it all and pass the torch.


    Thea was still on the skateboard, pointed to the distance and said, "go find the way."


    The split body made a mouth curl very humanized, and then walked forward with a torch.


    "It''s much safer..." thea followed slowly. She wouldn''t put herself in danger. If it weren''t for this secret method, she wouldn''t do this work.


    After walking for less than ten minutes, thea also sent a signal to the people behind. Although it smells bad, there is no danger.


    "Selena, you''re in the last battle, and I''ll take people ahead." the old director still attaches great importance to the careful cat girl. Although he is nearly 60 years old, he still has the spirit of taking the lead, commanding several police officers to take the lead, and he followed him down the waste waterway.


    Although some fire sources ignited by thea could provide lighting along the way, the number of the team was too large. The whole team was busy for 20 minutes before entering the waterway. Seeing that there was no omission nearby, the cat girl also flew up.


    Most of the arrested Gotham citizens are young and strong. Although they have been imprisoned for a long time, they are still in good health. Now, in order to escape for their lives, anyone who can walk is moving rapidly.


    It was quiet in the headset, and several heroes were silently dealing with the enemy.


    The cat girl was still dissatisfied with the speed. Just when she wanted to ask how far ahead she was to the ground.


    "Oh!" thea''s voice came from her headset. They were a little surprised and hurriedly asked what was wrong.


    "My God! I''ll lead it away. Hurry up... Boom, Dong!" thea said half of what she said and was pressed down by all kinds of violent sounds.


    "What''s the matter?" the idle cat girl asked quickly, but no one answered her.


    "What''s your conspiracy!" Batman roared at Bain. Bain just sneered and was indifferent. He saw his flaws and punched again. Batman had no choice but to concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of him.


    Several people were trying to figure out what was going on. They only heard a dull noise not far away. Both the surface and underground were greatly shocked.


    "Hiss -" this time came felicity''s voice from remote monitoring. "Thea blew open the surface, as if she had blown open the city''s natural gas pipeline. Something was chasing her..."


    What can chase her? The idea appeared in the hearts of several people. No wonder they were surprised. Now few of Gotham''s enemies can beat fully armed thea without temper.


    "Oh, my God..." felicity exclaimed with a meaningless exclamation. "A big humanoid monster with a full three meters is chasing her."


    Although she explained, it was no different from not explaining. Several people still couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Hoo... Hoo... This guy is so powerful. I''ll lead him out of the city. Hurry out." thea finally took a breath and briefly introduced him to several people.


    She was really caught off guard just now. She was following her body ten meters away in a daze.


    Suddenly I felt that my separation disappeared in an instant. Then I saw a three meter tall human monster with iron blue all over in my sight at the corner.


    European and American sewers are generally built very high, so neither the three meter enemy nor the suspended thea is too embarrassed.


    But now thea wanted the passage to be shorter and narrower. The enemy was as muscular as iron, his skin was gray, his dry white hair was scattered on his shoulders, and his scarlet eyes were staring at thea.


    "Solomon Grandy?" is there any mistake? In the face of this great zombie who has been dead for more than 100 years, thea is completely confused. This guy shouldn''t come out now. It is said that he can defeat Superman.


    Can you fight? It must be impossible to fight. Thea has understood that this should be the secret weapon mentioned by Talia. The owl court used some means to start the big zombies in advance and ambush in this waterway in an attempt to catch them all?


    Fortunately, I''m part of the sect to explore the way. Look at its big fist. Even if it is protected by Kevlar combat suit, it will be finished.


    Thea didn''t want to fight this guy underground to communicate the magic of the black fog dagger. A black fog that could absorb light shrouded the big zombie.


    Because she didn''t know the effect of the black fog, thea separated another body and passed by its side. The result was ideal. The big zombies kept beating around in the black fog and didn''t find the body that slipped by.


    Thea flew over the top of the zombie without saying a word.


    When she flew out for 30 meters, she was also afraid that this guy would find trouble with the big forces behind. Although she knew that it was invulnerable, she still wanted to make use of her speed advantage and pull it away so as not to scare the citizens to pee their pants.


    Draw a bow and take an arrow. There are too many targets to aim at. Thea is an arrow facing the center of the black fog.

 Chapter 124

    The big zombie seemed to feel the attack and rushed out of the black fog with the attack direction of the arrow.


    Thea glanced and her arrow fell to the ground. It was very good and powerful. It didn''t break the defense at all!


    Without a word, run.


    But she underestimated the super power of the big zombie. Under the powerful power, its speed was incredible. She didn''t slow down at all when turning. With her tall body, she was afraid that she could catch up with thea in a few seconds.


    Knowing that the environment here limits her play, thea controls her to run in the opposite direction to buy herself time.


    Sure enough, the big zombie was confused by this move. His brain was not very clever and didn''t understand which one to chase.


    Thea can''t race with it in the tunnel now. She must return to the ground immediately, then take off quickly, look at the surrounding environment, draw out a flame arrow and aim at the natural gas pipeline on the side.


    After thinking about it, she threw a black fog on the only way of the big zombie, separated a new body, handed her a pistol and pointed to the natural gas pipeline. Thea''s body swished away.


    The next scene is what felicity saw. The whole Akam area was greatly shocked. A large hole 20 meters deep and 30 meters wide was blown at the original pipeline position.


    Thea escaped to the sky smoothly, and the big zombie Grandy was exposed in everyone''s sight.


    "Whoosh" and "whoosh" thea shot two arrows with a frozen arrow and a flame arrow, and the results were almost nil. This guy was not only invulnerable to weapons, but also inviolable to water and fire. In addition to his infinite power, he had almost no weakness except that he could not fly.


    Thea didn''t dare to fly too high or too fast. She just wanted to pull this guy out of the city. There was room for her, whether it was looking for the help of swamp monsters or all the remaining heroes to come and fight together.


    She also told uncle Batman about the situation here. Batman old Gordon agreed with her to pull the monster out of the city, but they didn''t believe it when she said that such a strong monster stayed in Gotham.


    Fortunately, Batman is well-informed, calm and experienced. He told thea to pay attention to safety and wait for others to arrive soon.


    Thea doesn''t expect much from him. Bain is not so easy to deal with. Winning should be able to win, but if you want to kill him "right away", you can only say that your dream should wake up.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. For fear that this guy will go back to fight those who can''t fly, she has to slow down and shoot a few arrows from time to time. Although she doesn''t break the defense, it''s better than doing nothing.


    Through constant temptation, thea felt that this guy was not as powerful as the legend, or very brainless. Although the impression of Grandy was a zombie, she was intelligent. In front of this guy, she could not see the meaning of wisdom at all. She was provoked by her own clumsy provocation and pulled the whole city running.


    One flying in the sky and the other running on the ground, he quickly left the city and came to the southern swamp that changed thea''s fate a few days ago.


    After two rounds, she didn''t know whether the swamp monster was gone or whether she thought she couldn''t fight and didn''t dare to come out. Quietly, like a wasteland, thea had no choice but to continue to circle around Gotham.


    In the East is the sea. Thea tried and pulled for ten minutes. The big guy was not stupid enough to enter the sea. After taking a few steps, she found it was the sea and ran back.


    In desperation, we can only pull it to the West and shout for the support of our friends at the same time.


    The first one to arrive was Wu Zhi of Tianyan society. They were not easy to start in the city before. Now they have no scruples in the suburbs.


    Eight anti tank missiles hit Grandy accurately, and the smoke dispersed. The big zombies like nobody roared wildly at the helicopter, which almost stunned the pilot of Tianyan club.


    You know, I''m afraid. I''ve run a marathon with this big guy. Is it easy for me! Of course, thea can''t sit back and watch the friendly forces die in battle. She shoots several arrows in a row with frozen fire to attract the attention of the big zombie again.


    At this time, Batman listened to the war in the distance and was burning with anxiety. However, Bain learned to be smart this time and didn''t use poison to strengthen himself. Relying on his good skills, he pestered Batman and tried to keep him in place.


    There is a gap in their skills, but it is not big. Last time, Bain''s sudden power burst, overcame Batman and led to the Brokeback incident, so Bruce played very conservatively this time, attacking four points and defending six points.


    Bain was also a little scared by the last venom. He didn''t dare to work hard. Anyway, the task of the owl court is to drag Batman. He doesn''t have to play so hard.


    His mind Batman can guess a few points, thinking in his heart, raised his hand and threw a smoke bomb.


    Huh? Bain''s reaction was also very fast. His first reaction was that his opponent wanted to run, which could not make him achieve his wish. He used his throwing skills of black boxing and pounced on his opponent''s waist.


    "You''ve been fooled." Batman''s smoke bombs are all false moves. He had expected Bain''s swoop. His left hand poked forward, grabbed the breathing mask on his face, and tore it off with force from his wrist.


    "Ah -" the severe pain made Bain run out of the smoke range in a few steps. His mask was not brought on. It was connected with the facial nerve by surgery. Now he was removed so violently, the nerve was seriously injured, affecting the operation of the brain, and he was confused for a time.


    Batman saw that his face was covered with blood, his eyes were turbid, and most of the skin of his mouth was torn. He knew he had won. He pounced on him and beat him fat.


    Tie up the old enemy with his own special rope, and quickly call thea and ask her about her.


    Thea''s situation must be bad at this time, but it''s not so bad. After all, big zombies can''t fly, and the power of skateboarding is almost endless. In the face of Uncle bat''s inquiry, she also said that you want to come again. This guy is invulnerable. If you want to take photos, you''d better wait.


    At this time, she cooperated well with Wu Zhi of Tianyan society. Like a relay, she pulled the big zombies from the south of the city to the west of the city. Now she began to move to the north of the city.


    In the call channel, she can only say that she can hold on here. Find a way quickly.


    After asking her location, Batman didn''t go to see those comrades in arms. He quickly got on his bat fighter. His equipment has positioning. He found it when Bain closed the door a few days ago.


    The supersonic bat fighter rushed to the battlefield. He was surprised to see Solomon Grandy for the first time. It didn''t look like a laboratory product, but it looked like pure natural. How could it be found near Gotham?


    As for thea, he believed what they said about being invulnerable. Just to measure it and master more data, he still used machine guns to shoot a dense hail of bullets.

 Chapter 125

    Bat fighter can almost be regarded as the cutting-edge representative of earth aircraft. It has fast speed, strong firepower and easy operation. It can be seen that even if the speed of destruction day is fully open, it will not catch up with it in the war of justice dawn in the future.


    Now, facing the big zombie grandi with pale skin and muscles like iron, she can completely crush the speed. Even with thea''s far more extraordinary dynamic vision, she can only see a series of virtual shadows passing by. Then the fierce machine guns fired quickly, and a large number of bullets poured into the Zombie''s head, eyes and heart.


    Solomon Grandy had no protection against the suddenly killed fighter and was beaten and screamed.


    The fierce fire lasted for half a minute. The bullet shells fell to the ground like raindrops. Metal bullets, flame bombs and armor piercing bullets hit the big zombies without money.


    From time to time, some explosions accompanied by Grandy''s screams came to thea''s ears. He was indeed a poor man. Uncle Bruce threw out at least millions in the past 30 seconds. He was a pure man.


    The scene was filled with smoke and flames. Several people flew away and looked carefully at the achievements of the bat fighter.


    "Roar -" the zombie staggers out of the smoke. It can be seen that the cross attack of various bullets still caused some damage to it. Its right eye is blind, and its arms and shoulders are damaged to varying degrees. There are many bullet holes on its pale skin, but there is no penetrating injury, indicating that the bullet is blocked in the muscle layer. There was not a drop of blood in the wound, and it was still crawling to try to repair the bullet hole.


    "It seems to be recovering, but the speed is not slow." thea maximized the exploration function on her glasses. She was a little disgusted in the face of a piece of dead flesh, but she still made a sound to remind her.


    "Does your freezing have an effect on it?" Batman naturally saw it, and he was helpless. The repair speed was too fast. For so many seconds, the blinded eyes had grown again. His bat plane is mostly used to get on the way, not a fighter. It doesn''t store so many bullets.


    "Part of it, but this guy has too much strength, so he can break free." thea rushed up quickly to let him see. When she was 200 meters away, she threw an arrow. The arrow pierced the shoulder of the big zombie. The freezing effect was good, but it was forcibly dispersed soon.


    Batman looked at it for a few times. "It seems to be able to suppress its recovery speed."


    This is pure nonsense. Any atomic structure can be frozen. Naturally, it can''t be recovered. Thea said something in her stomach without any interruption.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Batman did not say what he thought, but asked her from a perspective similar to that of elders looking at their children.


    The best way is to call a few very fierce to fight it, but the master certainly won''t do so.


    "Laser weapons have little effect on it. Nuclear weapons can''t move easily. I think it might be possible to find a place to freeze it and bury it deep underground."


    To tell the truth, this idea is similar to Bruce''s. His plan is to find a valley to lead it in, block it at both ends, and then pour high-speed cement into it. It''s not the smarter one. It''s all a bad move to bully the weakness that big zombies can''t fly.


    Both of their plans have reasonable places and shortcomings. Thea doesn''t have so many arrows, and there is no valley of such moderate size near Gotham. When he was considering which plan to use, the voice of the cat girl sounded on the communication channel.


    "The claw ran away, but we caught the frozen man together. Can this guy''s freezing ability be used?" the cat girl''s voice was definitely not stable. I can guess that they took a lot of trouble to catch the frozen man.


    This is good news. Thea''s frozen arrow can only save the emergency and has no durability at all. The magic can''t be seen now, and she won''t use the magic of fireball ice cone that calls the wind and rain. Even now the magic in the world has disappeared. Can fireball be as powerful as a missile? Magic is more reflected in mystery and defenselessness.


    "Well, let''s use the frozen plan." Batman also thinks it''s hard to find deep pits all over the mountains. If he accidentally runs to other superhero sites, his old face will be put away.


    Then I discussed specific measures with thea on the communication channel, not to mention many problems.


    First of all, the frozen man''s gun didn''t have such a long range. Although the cat woman took off his helmet and put a dagger around his neck to threaten him that he had to go, he was also very helpless. The maximum range of the gun was 50 meters. It was not designed for combat at the beginning.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very close. Grandy''s super power threat is too big. Throwing a car street sign or something is very lethal. At a distance of 50 meters, thea''s powerful reaction speed did not dare to approach, let alone because the reaction speed of the frozen constitution was too slow to exaggerate the frozen man, which was purely to let him die.


    Batman certainly can''t be so inhuman, and frozen people won''t rush up to send their heads.


    "How to limit its ability to move." this question was placed in their minds.


    Theoretically, using the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction, thea''s frozen arrow and flame arrow occasionally mixed with high-strength armor breaking arrow can cause considerable damage to the big zombies. The atomic structure under cold and heat is very fragile. No matter how strong the big zombies are, they are still carbon based creatures and have not become a conceptual existence.


    Similarly, Batman can cause damage to zombies regardless of loss, but both billionaires choose to find another way, because this is a measure to put money into the water, which will not be considered until the last moment.


    "I caught Dr. Hugo of the lunatic asylum. He said that the zombie was pulled out of the river because the river rose. Their consciousness did not wake up, but a virtual personality they forced to instill was controlling the body."


    Director Gordon timely shared the information he collected, but the information was really not helpful to the current situation. Thea had long felt that Grandy was not as strong as the legend and looked silly. When she heard that the river rose and floated out, she felt cold unconsciously.


    Is this my hidden boss? Thea listened with an indifferent attitude where director Gordon read various experimental parameters. It had to be said that the owl court had two skills. They were afraid that they could not control the big zombies. They combined enhanced human radiation technology with brainwashing to create a pseudo personality to control the body actions of zombies.


    But this personality is too fragile, or Grandy''s body is too strong. It was controlled for a short time, resulting in serious out of control.


    They had to leave Arkham in a hurry and leave the big pot to the heroes who followed.


    This is a typical tube killing regardless of burial.

 Chapter 126

    The final result of the discussion is that the two of them who can fight in the air are responsible for crippling the big zombie legs, and then let the frozen people go up and spray fiercely.


    "Which, uncle, what should we do if we don''t succeed? Do you have a backup plan?" thea still felt that the idea was not very solid. You know, the more elaborate the plan, the lower the success rate. If there was a small mistake, the whole plan would collapse. Many villains'' death plans were designed grandiose, but it was easy to destroy it.


    Batman was silent. "I''m calling for reinforcements. Don''t worry."


    oh Are you so proud that you can call reinforcements Trust you.


    Seeing that thea didn''t speak, Batman went through the whole scheme in his mind and thought there was no problem. Then he calmly issued an order.


    "Selena, come here quickly with the frozen people."


    "Thea, hold it for a few more minutes."


    "I''ll find the right terrain..." as he said, he began to query the information on the bat fighter, but he soon found that his password couldn''t get into his satellite.


    "Oh - I''ve checked it for you. There''s a natural cliff in your northwest corner. If you lead it down and blow it up, it should be able to trap it for a period of time."


    Only miss felicity smock can query the information so quickly. Batman can only maintain his usual principle for women, that is, pretending not to know.


    Thea is a little impulsive to cover her face. Is it too much for you to blacken the satellite in front of the victim? She didn''t know that felicity kicked out Bruce''s authority without looking at the specific name, otherwise it would be more embarrassing.


    Batman didn''t complain about the energetic girl, but with a rigorous attitude, he told thea not to let the big zombies run away and went to the field survey quickly.


    When we arrived at the scene, we found that the terrain was quite suitable. The cliff was about ten meters high. The connection was not thick. We could break it with our own machine guns.


    As long as you lead the big zombie to the bottom of the cliff, you can collapse the whole mountain, and the falling rocks should be able to trap it.


    The bat fighter flew around and confirmed that there was no biological sign nearby. "Bruce, we have a situation here..." the cat girl''s voice was full of resentment and meant that she was not doing well.


    Batman listened silently and said to thea, "pull over to me and I''ll pick up Selena."


    Then he left thea a coordinate and rushed to Gotham City.


    When I saw the frozen man, I found that I almost didn''t know him. I stopped talking about his unkempt face. There were many marks on his face, especially on his pale face.


    A group of people stayed in the cold room. Only the cat woman was wearing a coat and holding a dagger around his neck. The rest were frozen. The frozen person couldn''t live without a low temperature environment. He would die if he didn''t wear a helmet. The cat woman didn''t dare let him wear a helmet. Both sides were baffled by practical problems.


    But this problem is too low for Batman. He took an unknown thing from his belt and threw it into the mouth of the frozen man. "Plastic bomb, take your helmet and come with me."


    At the same time, he handed a remote control to the cat girl, "you stare at him."


    The frozen man touched his neck and dared not bet his life on whether the bomb was true or false. Reluctantly, he took his helmet and got on the bat fighter with a science fiction frozen gun.


    When the cat girl got on the plane, Barbara and Robin found that there was no land on it. Batman didn''t trust his apprentice to fight such fierce zombies. Anyway, Felicity controlled the satellite and told them to watch the live broadcast.


    Several people rushed to the crime preparation site again. Thea was still on the way, and she couldn''t help it. The Zombie''s speed was short, and she had to avoid the cars and trees it threw from time to time. Thea couldn''t get up at all, so she had to fly slowly.


    Batman stops the fighter, uses the hook and claw gun to the side of the cliff, arranges a large circle of bombs, and then throws a remote control to the cat girl, makes eye contact, keeps the two at the scene and flies alone to pick up thea.


    The frozen man looked at the two extremely similar remote controls in the cat girl''s hand, and his eyelids kept jumping wildly. Elder sister, will you make a mistake later? Don''t make a mistake.


    At this time, thea was still a strange person. Wu Zhi of Tianyan society had returned early because of lack of oil. Seeing Batman coming to meet her, she didn''t say much, so she gave it to him.


    It''s false to say that I''m not tired. I concentrated from the middle of the city to the south of the city and surrounded the city for more than half a circle. I insisted for several hours. It was night when I attacked before, and now it''s dawn. Not to mention the consumption of arrows, her energy is not as concentrated as before. This is still the state after her blood awakens. She can more or less absorb some sunshine and recover her strength through Yang lines, otherwise she can''t hold on long ago.


    She flew quickly and came to the crime preparation site. This was the first time that thea saw the frozen man at close range. Their eyes were definitely not friendly. Although her can shooting scheme did no harm to the frozen man last time, all her armor weapons were scrapped. This time, they were all old models.


    He is not afraid of frostbite caused by his special constitution, but the effect of freezing is inevitable.


    Ordinary people can also thaw by heating. He can''t. He can''t touch it at room temperature. He can only thaw naturally in the refrigerator. What environment is the refrigerator? The thawing speed was almost turtle speed, that is, his physique was different from ordinary people. It took him ten days to climb out of the ice, making his chest close to his back and almost starved to death.


    Thea didn''t know his painful experience, but was curious about his armor and frozen gun. She secretly thought that she must study this equipment when he was locked up.


    "Bang -" the angry explosion from the distance woke the silent three.


    "Is that a bird?" asked the cat girl, who was naturally sensitive to fish and birds.


    "That''s an airplane." cold scientists are so cold that people don''t like the look of cat girl.


    "That''s Superman!" felicity, who remotely controlled Wayne''s satellite, found the identity of the visitor for the first time. She shouted like a brain powder. The sound was so loud that several people''s eardrums were buzzing.


    Thea has a black line on her forehead. You''ve had enough. Is there such an exaggeration? Come on, there''s a blue tights, a big s sign on her chest, and so obvious a red cloak. You can guess that it''s obviously Superman!


    His face was firm and full of sunshine. He seemed to be a man incarnating positive energy. He stayed far in the sky and didn''t mean to come down to say hello.


    She has a lot of personality. Thea feels much more relieved now. She has both thighs. Isn''t that little zombie falling into the bowl with her hands?


    Huh? The keen mental power felt a strong sense of peeping. Thea looked at the sky conditionally. The sunny guy was looking at himself. I''ll go! Just said hello, you peeped at me!


    What does he see with perspective? This guy won''t have any quirks. Thea unconsciously hugged her shoulder.

 Chapter 127

    As soon as he turned his head, he realized that this guy didn''t look at girls with his super powers. He must have noticed his own difference and stole a look.


    Thea gave a heavy "hum". Her secret was discovered without accident. It''s no use how to hide these hanging B''s. It''s hard for her heart to be found.


    The next battle suit has to add the anti-X-ray function. There will be too much perspective these days. In case you encounter several people with color centers and color gall, you will suffer too much!


    However, when she glanced at Superman in the sky, she found that he was uncertain, but she didn''t speak at last. She just said hello to thea thoughtfully without further expression.


    Didn''t this guy see it? The ancestral blood of Merlin is very cow! With shielding function? Thea didn''t know whether she had guessed right or not. She thought to herself and would talk to Da Chao later.


    Not to mention thea''s careful thinking, in less than five minutes, several people saw the small black spots on the horizon approaching gradually. Bat fighters are afraid that zombies can''t catch up, and dare not drive too fast. They can only shoot a few shots and fly for a while, and then fight again.


    To tell the truth, it makes Batman a little uncomfortable. His fighter can fire back, but it''s really uncomfortable to stop and stop. He has to concentrate on avoiding the ground-to-air cars and ground-to-air telegraph poles thrown by the big zombies. He can only admire thea for pulling and running for several hours.


    "Hide here and I''ll take a look." the bat fighter is not as flexible as a skateboard, and the boat is small. It''s right. Thea saw Batman''s Dilemma and saw that Superman didn''t mean to go up, so she had to help herself.


    But when she flew less than half the distance, an accident happened. Batman didn''t know whether it was a little lax or the rotation angle of the fighter was small. A large stone of more than 100 kg was thrown out by Grandy like a sandbag. With a click, the left wing of the bat fighter was halved.


    Watching the bat fighter spin and hit the ground, thea quickly picked up her speed per hour, found a good landing point, and shot four twining arrows on the ground.


    Facts have proved that the anti jump spider silk designed by Dr. Hoffman in order to treat suicide people is still very useful. In Superman''s surprised eyes, the bat fighter was caught by four layers of dense cobwebs.


    Thea quickly flew over and rescued uncle Bruce, who was good for herself. At this time, Batman''s black helmet, black armor and black cloak were black, even his exposed face and skin.


    He was so ashamed and angry that he lost such a big man in front of his old opponent. He secretly hated that he must improve the sensitivity of the bat fighter by 300% next time


    Because his fighter plane fell off the chain, the original plan of deep excavation and hard burial could only be temporarily failed. At least these people couldn''t carry out it. Fortunately, the reinforcements who watched the jokes of their old opponents finally decided to play.


    Superman didn''t rush into action, but first tried the opponent''s qualities with a long-range attack.


    Two orange lasers came out of his eyes and hit the confused zombie straight.


    The big zombie who encountered the raid was beaten back two steps by the strong laser, roared at Superman, ignored the laser on his chest, picked up the huge stones on the ground and threw them out.


    Superman, whose speed can exceed the speed of sound, will not be hit. He turned lightly in the air to avoid stones and focused on observing his achievements.


    The development of things was somewhat unexpected. The unfavourable heat rays in the past did not cause much wounds. At the same time, he was shocked by the enemy''s strong self-healing ability. Is this really an earth creature? This self-healing speed is almost catching up with our aliens.


    Believing in the principle of being able to die without blind competition, Superman didn''t talk nonsense. He made a landmark move of recovering his left hand at his waist and raising his right fist, and rushed to Grandy.


    The distance between the two sides was shortened in an instant under his supersonic flight. Although Grandy was brainwashed and only instinct was left to act, his body''s natural reaction was still there. In the face of this punch, he didn''t retreat and roared and raised his huge fist to blast out.


    "Dong -" there was a burst of noise at the intersection of the two people, and the huge force pushed the air in all directions.


    The trees and stones close to the two people were instantly powdered by the powerful shock wave. Batman, cat woman, was experienced and had found a shelter early. Thea also raised her height in a short time to avoid the afterwave of this extraordinary momentum.


    This kind of power is really unreasonable. No wonder Batman doesn''t like superman. It''s shameful for us to practice martial arts with such great strength.


    No matter how well we practice, it''s useless. Although thea thinks she has a broad mind, she still has sour water in her stomach when she meets such an anti-human battle for the first time. She''s really jealous!


    This reflects the importance of reincarnation. Fortunately, Superman is not omnipotent. They may have too strong body, and their talent points are added to the strength and speed physique. Their magic resistance is low and frightening. As long as their magic is a little successful and a mind control is thrown away, the guy in the red cloak has to kneel down and sing conquest.


    At the level of life, at least she was much better than the master who was still trying to hold the bad water. Thea also relaxed her mind and focused on the once-in-a-century war of Gotham.


    Through constant temptation, Superman has judged that the enemy is almost equal to his own strength. But the opponent has no flying ability, which seems to be helpful.


    He began to constantly use his mobility to fly up, down, left and right around Grandy. Although the big zombie tried to fight back, the effect was very little. Superman''s fist still hit him on the head like rain.


    The two men''s battle site is becoming larger and larger, and trees and mountains are constantly destroyed by their attack aftershocks. The originally flat land is also stepped out of deep ditches by the angry Grandy.


    Thea flew high and focused on the battle. She couldn''t help it. She didn''t know that Superman''s fighting method was taught by the brain cripple. He especially liked to catch the enemy and throw him out like bowling. Then she poked herself aside and posed with a cold face.


    As one of the fighters in the world, thea doesn''t understand. Is this necessary? I''m afraid it''s not as good as you go up and punch him. Throwing the enemy out can only pointlessly give up the early advantage.


    Grandy may have been thrown several times. He thought it was fun. He also played this throwing game with Superman. You grabbed my neck and threw me out. I grabbed your cloak and beat you away. The battlefield became bigger and bigger uncontrollably.


    Thea has fallen from a high altitude. The sky is more dangerous than the ground! Hiding next to Batman, uncle is very experienced. He hid in a shallow pit early and watched the demolition scene.


    That''s why so many people black Superman. You don''t pay much attention to the environment. The place with beautiful mountains and rivers is now like the waste land after the nuclear war. You can come here to shoot the next apocalyptic film directly. Thea''s evaluation of Da Chao is only three words and no brain!


    The battle lasted ten minutes. Although the big zombie was in the absolute disadvantage, Superman didn''t win it, which made him a little anxious.


    Peeping at a flaw, he went around the side of the zombie and punched him in the back of the head.

 Chapter 128

    At this time, the big zombie has completely entered the instinctive combat mode. Hearing the strong wind on the side, he doesn''t want to stretch out a pale big hand to grasp Superman''s fist, and a grim smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    Superman earned twice and didn''t open it! What''s going on? They''ve always had the same strength.


    "This guy''s strength has suddenly increased!" he shouted to several people. In his impression, this guy must have been fooled by human ambitious scientists. Gotham people should know some details.


    But Batman has always been in a running state. They have never been shot so clearly. They don''t know why.


    Fortunately, thea vaguely remembered what withered ash the big zombie had. She carefully observed around Grandy. There was indeed a faint gray fog around him.


    "Tell Superman not to hit the enemy on the head. Director Gordon just said that the court created a new personality for it in order to control it. Look at the fog around its body. I suspect that its increased strength means that the old personality is about to wake up." thea made a long story short and told Batman her analysis.


    "Fog? Why didn''t I see it?" the master looked for a long time and didn''t see any fog.


    It''s broken! I''m not the only one who can see, can I? At this time, two villains appeared in her mind. The black thea grabbed the white thea and yanked her mouth. "Pa Pa Pa, let you talk more, let you talk more."


    Thea wiped the non-existent sweat on her forehead and said nothing.


    Batman looked at her suspiciously. "Let''s imprison it in our way."


    Then he picked up a device and whispered a few words. Superman in the distance was stunned, changed the attack angle and began to beat Grandy''s legs.


    Ouch, you two have a special contact channel. Thea thought to herself that their friendship is strange enough, that is, confrontation and cooperation.


    Batman whispered a few more words, then turned to thea and said, "you take Selena and they go up and freeze it."


    "OK" without saying anything, thea took the cat girl and the frozen man and flew to the demolition site.


    With their guidance, Superman has given up the key points of the head of the big zombie and turned to attack his legs and arms. The gray gas that was supposed to be formed seems to be restrained by some kind of restraint, and then takes back his body intermittently. Superman has the upper hand again in the comparison of power levels.


    Superman with full firepower didn''t blow. He punched and kicked the external heating rays. Grandy was broken by him like a sandbag. Even if his recovery is strong, the speed of cell repair will inevitably slow down after such a long battle.


    "Come here," waved several people on the sunny super dash skateboard.


    "Come on, get down!" the cat girl ordered the frozen man with the remote control.


    Although one hundred and twenty people didn''t want to, the frozen man had to trot and jump off the skateboard. They were not satisfied with his dragging speed, and the cat girl kicked him hard.


    When I got near Grandy, I didn''t care about its roaring mouth. I pulled the trigger against its head. The visible frozen fog soon covered its skin surface. The frozen people also knew that if they were rescued by the big zombies, the two flying in the sky would not be afraid. They were the first to be unlucky if they ran slowly.


    Superman also has frozen breath. It may be to take care of the overall situation of cooperation between the two sides that he ejected frozen gas after the frozen people. Seeing how lively they were, thea also shot a frozen arrow in the spirit of mixing heads.


    The frozen man was very motivated. There was no need for the cat girl to urge him. He sprayed out the frozen gas. Occasionally, he could hear the muffled roar of the big zombie, which made him even more afraid to relax. He kept changing the angle and frozen the whole ground until the gas in the pressure barrel was completely consumed. He didn''t stop, step back and gasp for breath to see the next development.


    Batman is not idle at this time. He changed the bat fighter with half of its wings into a bat helicopter. He pulled a square metal box from Wayne enterprise, which is full of ten cubic meters. The whole body is made of solid tungsten and can withstand the high temperature of 3000 degrees. He covered the frozen zombie, and then a steady stream of high-speed cement poured into the gap in the box.


    Seeing Solomon Grandy gradually buried and disappeared, thea felt a little pity. As a novice mage, she felt a very powerful force from the big zombie. This force is not the power of the body, but something at a higher level. It is unclear. If she can study it, she believes it will improve her ability.


    But it''s a pity that this is not a good time. It''s not easy to start under the eyes of Batman and Superman, and their own strength is also very weak. Even if they get the power on the big zombies, they may cause more trouble due to lack of control.


    "Are you cousin Carla Danvers?" Superman flew to thea and asked in an uncertain tone.


    He always thought the girl was very strange. He couldn''t see through her own perspective ray.


    He can see all kinds of abnormalities that others can''t see. Every minute, a large amount of sunlight flows into thea''s body.


    This is the first time that the earth can absorb sunlight in so many years, because he can''t see what he looks like when he basks in the sun, and he''s not sure whether thea''s reaction is the standard reaction of krypton. The sunlight naturally reminds me of my cousin Carla Danvers, whom I haven''t seen for many years.


    Batman''s ears stood up in a daze. What do you mean, you and Superman are also relatives? With Talia''s sister, does that mean Talia is also an alien?


    When Batman was wondering if he should strangle his son, thea turned green. "No, absolutely not! You recognize the wrong person, great Xia!"


    How do you people identify relatives? You lost thousands of reputation in front of Batman. Did you! What''s more, I''m not at all!


    "I''ll go first. I''ll contact you if I have something to do." she flatly denied that Superman didn''t say anything. Shuai Shuai said to Batman, nodded to several people, broke through the sound barrier and disappeared in several people''s vision.


    Batman looked as usual and chatted with thea about whether he was tired or not, whether he was unwell or not.


    Shit, thea is a little depressed. Her reputation must have fallen. Fortunately, it hasn''t fallen much. Looking back, I can only ask the cat girl to blow more pillow wind. If she can''t call Talia again, she has to bring back her reputation!


    "What to do next?" several people, including the frozen ones, were relieved to see the big zombies sealed in a ten cubic box. This guy who can''t die and has boundless strength is really difficult to deal with. At least for a place like Gotham, where intelligence determines the victory or defeat, this guy is too disorderly. He can lift the table casually. Neither heroes nor villains can accept it.


    "Bury on the spot." the master''s low voice spread to several people''s ears through the sound transformer.


    This kind of digging and burying people must have nothing to do with the heroes. Director Gordon, who claims that the first bug of Gotham can''t die, soon appeared in the field of vision. He brought a lot of workers and excavation equipment. After a brief introduction, he started drilling at the scene.


    Batman means to bury as deep as possible. Of course, thea doesn''t want to be so troublesome, but she has no reason to object. Finally, the person in charge of Construction said that for your sake of money, the maximum is 10000 meters, and the drill can''t go on with more drill bits.


    Originally, I wanted to see the specific situation, but when I heard that it was going to hit a depth of 10000 meters, thea immediately ran away. Can we hit oil? I have to call when to go, make an excuse to go back to rest, say hello to several people and fly back.

 Chapter 129

    "Catherine, come down with us..."


    "Mom, it''s so dark here. Come and play with me."


    "You stinky woman, I won''t let you go!"


    In the gorgeous bedroom, a frightened middle-aged woman woke up from her sleep "no! Don''t come!"


    With the ticking of the clock echoing in the quiet room, she realized where she was. She looked at herself in the mirror, with a pale face, and a trace of fear appeared in her eyebrows from time to time.


    He rubbed his forehead. "I had a nightmare on the third day, damn it! This broken place can''t live anymore." he angrily pressed the call at the head of the bed, and his loyal men will escort him to another safe point.


    But after waiting for three minutes, it was quiet outside the door. I could only hear my heavier breathing.


    Knowing she was in trouble, she took out a pistol from the bedside table and looked around vigilantly.


    "Hi, madam, good evening." the abrupt greeting sounded, and she didn''t want to shoot at the window where the voice came from.


    She was relieved when someone was shot and fell to the ground, but before she calmed down and thought, she saw people with the same tone and dress up appear at the window and say hello to herself, "Hi, madam, good evening."


    When she knocked down the third freak, her nerves were stretched to the extreme. Although she was not a killer, she had practiced her shooting skills. Her shots must have hit the other party, but it seems that the other party was not hurt. Who is this? Or something?


    She tried to tell herself to be calm, held the handle of the gun tightly, and tried to bring a trace of comfort to herself. When the strange man appeared in the window for the fourth time, she didn''t fire rashly, and wanted to hear what the strange man wanted to do with herself.


    The strange man covered with black fog came to the window and found that she did not attack, but looked at herself vigilantly, knowing that she was one step closer to success.


    He flipped into the bedroom.


    "Don''t come here!" the middle-aged woman named Catherine raised her gun to the black fog man with trembling hands. Although she tried to cheer herself up, Leng was still scared to death when she saw such an extraordinary phenomenon. It''s hard to say whether this guy can be shrouded by the black fog.


    But soon she was surrounded by greater fear and had no mind to think about the black fog.


    The black fog freak reached out his smoke wrapped arm and snapped his fingers. "Give me the gun."


    Catherine thinks the other party has IQ problems. Why should I give you the gun? But the consciousness was very clear, but the body went to the black fog man uncontrollably, and handed over the gun with stiff limbs.


    This abnormal scene almost scared her heart out. She just felt that a tight string in her head broke instantly, and reason and logical thinking disappeared. She was about to end. She did too much evil and finally came to the day of liberation.


    Three points of fear, three points of reluctance, and some points of disbelief. Like chaff, he stood trembling in front of the black fog freak.


    The black fog freak here is naturally Gotham''s good friend, Miss thea.


    After solving the grandi incident, she also knew that her Gotham trip was coming to an end. Whether Moira''s campaign or learning more knowledge, she needed to return to star city. In the remaining days, she was thinking about dealing with the owl court.


    This organization is not so much an organization as a loose club. Its members are not fixed, but they must be Gotham locals and have enough social reputation.


    The court has remotely controlled Gotham for 200 years. Batman destroyed some of their strongholds when he was young, but they magically avoided the disaster. This time, taking the opportunity of Gotham''s chaos, they began to come back to the front desk.


    Their hiding means are not brilliant, but just hiding soldiers from the people. Batman, who has a lot of relations with local people, naturally can''t find these enemies hiding in the upper society.


    Thea doesn''t have this problem. She only needs a breakthrough and doesn''t need to find everyone. She enabled the nano tracker in the claw body three days ago.


    The woman tracked was the liaison officer of the court to deal with external matters. Three days later, thea constantly used magic to erode the dream of the middle-aged woman named Catherine, gradually disintegrated her psychological defense with a large number of terrorist scenes, and finally completed the preliminary control today.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say that she thought about mind control magic to deal with a muscle man in a red cloak. There must be a misunderstanding.


    Thea sighed. Although the casting process was bumpy, it was finally completed. If Merlin knew that such a simple dream technique took three nights to cast successfully, she would kill her from the depths of the multiverse and throw her a fireball


    This is the trouble that no one teaches. Thea also knows that she is terrible, but this is really her limit. From the content of rote memorization in the secret realm, plus the engraving method on the dagger, plus various reliable and unreliable theories on the Internet, she finally used this spell.


    Moreover, in order to make the magic effect deeper, she also transformed three separate bodies to die, kicked her down at the moment when she felt she could escape from life, and completely collapsed her reason. Of course, this is not magic, this is the category of modern psychology.


    In order to deal with this woman, thea can be said to have used all the means she can use. Separation only consumes physical strength. It''s good to say that black fog consumes her meager magic. She has used it four times to deepen her impression, and she is almost to the limit.


    Thea put a hand on Catherine''s forehead and began to read her memory in her dull eyes.


    It''s not appropriate to read people''s memory. Memory is not a piece of paper, but a book with a strong sense of hierarchy. Although she had some ideological preparation, thea had to stop after reading the three layers of memory on the surface. The content is too much and too miscellaneous. She needs to constantly Digest and throw away all kinds of messy thoughts and memories of this middle-aged woman, Only keep all matters about the court that you are concerned about.


    She gave out a terrible laugh that she thought he Xi had actually been processed by the sound transformer. Thea sat down and took out her notes and began to study how to read memory more efficiently.


    The owl court liaison officer named Katherine Monroe stood motionless at this time. He was not afraid to move, but his body was completely out of control. After being roughly read by thea, his brain was more or less damaged. At this time, he just felt that he could not distinguish between dream and reality.


    Thea summed up her gains and losses, improved the reading method, changed the original face reading to point reading, stopped all garbage memory, accelerated the speed, and avoided doubts caused by leaving the camp for too long.


    "Eh?" there was an accident at the beginning of this reading. Catherine''s skin thinking level was filled with a lot of thoughts such as "am I dreaming", "when can I wake up".


    Interestingly, the middle-aged woman''s mind was not completely controlled by magic. Instead, she thought she was still in a dream. She buried her previous shooting conversations in her heart.


    This is a typical ostrich''s heart. Originally, he planned to call the court Gang together to withdraw as soon as they vote. Now it seems that he can do more.


    Thea continued to probe deeply. This time she didn''t linger in those memories, but devoted herself to the deepest memory.


    Soon she found a lot of consciousness at the bottom of her memory. These are the woman''s most terrible memories, which are deeply buried in her heart after time erosion or psychological treatment.


    Ha ha, thea found the memory that she had frightened her before. The whole memory is dark in her mind, with some traces of magic. This memory is struggling to swallow the surrounding horror memory.


    When it completely kills the surrounding memory, the middle-aged woman named Catherine will be directly scared to death because of sudden shock. The external manifestations are respiratory disorder, cardiac arrest and so on.


    Thea certainly can''t let her die. This woman''s will is not firm, and she is in a high position. It''s a sharp weapon to control the court.


    Yes, she originally only planned to buy and sell with one hammer, but now she saw another possibility and immediately revised her plan. She wanted to control the owl court. Whether it was the wealth of these families or to layout Gotham, these so-called upper class people were too useful to herself, and with their channels, she might find a way to further practice magic.


    Thea began to consciously modify the nightmare she caused, because she was more or less infected with her own magic, and the memory did not exclude her.


    With the steady output of her magic, groups of old gray memories were replaced by magic memories. This new memory was modified into a very common contract of obedience by her. The middle-aged woman named Catherine Monroe would recognize thea''s orders to her from the deepest part of her heart.


    Her usual conversation and work will not be affected at all. In addition, her magic memory completely occupies her fear memory area. She will never have fear again. I don''t know if it is a blessing.


    In the final stage, thea left a small group of spiritual power in the deepest part of her heart. If Catherine is forced to brainwash, this group of spiritual power will detonate her consciousness and make her a fool. There are too many superpowers in the world, so she has to guard against it.


    "Hoo Hoo" thea withdrew from Catherine''s consciousness. She lost a lot of mental power. If it hadn''t been for the spiritual power far beyond ordinary people after integration, she couldn''t help such a large-scale consumption and scattered the shrouded black fog. She was ready to see the effect and snap her fingers.


    The woman named Catherine instantly regained control of her body. When she saw thea''s true face, her surprise slowly turned into excitement and finally into ecstasy.


    "Thea, when did you come? I''ll get you something to eat?"


    "Do you want me to do something? Say it quickly!"

 Chapter 130

    Catherine''s enthusiasm made thea unbearable for a moment. She tried several small orders, and the effect was really good.


    Thea didn''t have any bad taste to make a master servant contract. She was knelt on the ground by a yellow faced aunt and shouted to her master. The painting style is really not good-looking. If she was a twenty-eight girl, she could consider it.


    She chose the friendly contract with low psychological resistance. Modern people have high resistance to masters and servants, especially in the United States. If she is forced to accept it, the psychological shadow will be cast into daily life and reveal flaws, which is not conducive to future planning.


    The friendly contract will retain all her thinking ability. In addition to ordering her to die, other orders will be executed. Even for special people skilled in hypnosis, a small-scale search of memory can not find problems.


    In the next two days, thea did the same thing again and brainwashed another important figure in the owl court. She was the contemporary patriarch of the Falcone family, Luigi Falcone, who was the head of the criminal family in the city.


    His brother Mario Falcone died in the hands of old Gordon on the eve of taking over the family business many years ago. Although he was secretly happy, he still shouted every day to pay old Gordon''s blood debt. He had been talking about this car wheel for 20 years, and he believed it.


    Catherine used Luigi to her residence under the pretext of discussing future matters. Thea was too lazy to dream to slowly corrode. She hit her back neck directly and knocked people unconscious.


    Thea''s preparation was not wasted. Luigi, who had been involved in the underworld for many years, was more resistant than Catherine. However, after two days of unremitting efforts, she finally included this representative figure of the Black family in the court.


    Looking at the tall old man with a bald head and old age spots, thea felt a sense of achievement.


    Catherine Monroe represents the old aristocracy of Gotham and is the founder of the city. She can determine the direction of the court to a certain extent.


    Luigi Falcone is the godfather of the underworld in the city and can also exert a great influence on several other criminal families.


    These two people represent the radicals and conservatives in the court. Thea does not intend to let them cooperate with each other. They will remain the same as before and continue to transfuse themselves with energy, even if they complete the task.


    Both of them reported directly to thea. Even if one betrayed, the other was able to contain and wait for further orders.


    "I need you to remit 3% of the court''s working capital into my secret account every month." after that, she looked at the two unmanageable men and said no objection.


    "Also, order the families of the court to collect all the books on the mysterious side. The older the better. I want the original."


    The monthly extraction ratio seems small, but it is actually a very exaggerated figure. This is the contribution of dozens of large families, which is too important for thea who is in short of money.


    Similarly, letting thea collect books can kill her. Many of these families have been handed down for hundreds of years. It is uncertain that there are some previous notes and books that have been handed down to today. Instead of leaving them in their hands, they might as well give them their own waste heat.


    Finally, she came with all kinds of human experimental data and reports on the resurrection of the dead.


    "That''s amazing." thea looked through these reports and could only say she admired the court''s research results.


    They started the research on resurrecting the dead 50 years ago. The initial purpose is not to say that they were encouraged by these old aristocrats who are afraid of death.


    However, it was not until 20 years ago that initial results were achieved. Several animal cells with strong self-healing ability were mixed into a new substance, which was then implanted into the DNA sequence of the dead using the principle of nuclear radiation.


    Next, a toss of electric shock, fire and freezing activates the self-healing ability of cells and resurrects the dead.


    However, this seemingly good experimental result is not optimistic in the actual clinical practice.


    Several court leaders at the end of their lives accepted the experiment, but all failed.


    Through constant comparison, the conclusion is that the invalidity of natural death only has a certain effect on unnatural death.


    "10% chance?" thea laughed when she saw the final conclusion. How much money has she spent over the past 50 years, throwing massive resources into the water in exchange for a 10% success rate?


    Throwing the unreliable document aside, thea picked up a small bottle and looked at three drops of gray, almost transparent liquid inside.


    "Solomon Grandy''s heart blood!" these drops of blood were an unexpected joy for thea. She didn''t expect that the court was also thinking of big zombies.


    They found the big zombie on the surface. On the one hand, they carried out simulation control. On the other hand, they spent 15 days resting people and machines, and extracted these three drops of almost transparent blood from the heart of the big zombie.


    For ordinary people, this blood is very strange and beyond common sense.


    But for thea who is walking on the supernatural Road, it can be described as shock. The power in these drops of blood is too strong. Just a little induction, she almost hurt thea.


    Decadent, decadent, and highly corrosive, this is by no means a force of justice.


    Thea is a little glad that she can''t absorb this thing by herself. Her secret feeling tells her that if she absorbs it, it will turn into a zombie at first, and then hang up directly. This is not the power that living people should master.


    But not absorbing it doesn''t mean returning it to the court. It''s still useful for yourself. The living can''t use it, but the dead can use it.


    Thea looked at the sword of azeriel in her hand. The sharp sword, which could be brought into the trial at the beginning, showed that it was extraordinary. With the analysis of the dagger, thea had determined that the sword was forged as a magic weapon, but later I don''t know why this key step was not completed.


    The inscription was not engraved and the magic circuit was not written in. Originally, the sword could only be used as a semi-finished product, but now I seem to be able to complete the last step with the help of grandi''s blood.


    But it requires a lot of time and knowledge. Thea''s time in Gotham is getting shorter and shorter. The matter of magic weapons can only be put into the future. She tells her men to hide with all their strength. If Batman wants to run for the chief of Gotham police station, she will fully support him and drag him into all kinds of fund-raising and dinner wrangling in the upper society.


    The main task of the court is to take over the black areas of the city, whether penguins or scarecrows. Of course, the person on the surface can not be designated by the court. The court still maintains the old style, remote control, no separation or too close.


    At the same time, thea thought about their persistent resurrection experiment and didn''t stop it. She has studied it for so many years. Now it''s a little shadow. You can continue to study it.

 Chapter 131

    We successfully solved Akam and rescued a large number of citizens. Batman''s life is generally happy recently.


    The cat girl''s great move of vinegar haishengbo was broken by master Bruce''s death. The two also recovered their old intimacy. With the improvement of Gotham''s public security situation, the training of the two disciples was gradually scheduled.


    Once Batman gets serious, Barbara can''t bear it. She has to go to school during the day and form a team to fight criminals at night. She has no time to do what she loves to do with Robin.


    But every time she wanted to give up, she could timely see thea''s smiling face. Her unyielding character made her clench her teeth and try to stick to it.


    In her spare time of making the robot arm, thea also practiced with them for a few times. Only by her fighting ability, even Batman, she can hold on for a long time now. It''s easier to play Barbara Robin. Even if they go together, they can clean up with a lot of effort.


    Batman has been pondering over thea''s proposal to let him be the director recently, deliberating and soliciting opinions from several parties, mainly because his old housekeeper Ah Fu played a decisive role in his decision.


    According to Ah Fu''s idea, being a director must be much better than being a playboy. It''s a good idea whether considering the reputation of the Wayne family or their own security.


    He watched Bruce grow up and didn''t want him to fight criminals day and night. In particular, the broken back incident frightened the 80 year old housekeeper. Although he hadn''t met thea, he had a crush on thea. If he had nothing to do, he advised Bruce to be the director.


    The old housekeeper is equal to half of his father to Batman. His reputation is constantly worshipped. He can''t help feeling a little excited after listening to his repeated exhortations.


    Old director Gordon also supports this idea. He also sees that he will be nearly 60 years old. The situation of Gotham police station is not good, but it is not too bad. If Bruce can take over his shift, he can close his eyes even if he dies immediately.


    The two most important elders in his life supported this plan. He really couldn''t think of a reason to refuse, but out of caution, he didn''t directly put it in place, but tentatively submitted the application for the president of the Gotham police union.


    There are many trade unions in the United States. There are all kinds of actors'' trade unions and directors'' trade unions. There are all kinds of trade unions that can be thought of and unexpected. The police union is purely a display, and no one has paid attention to it for so many years.


    Master Bruce was going to ask for directions and wait a few days to see the reaction from all walks of life, but the next day he was frightened by the overwhelming coverage of the news media.


    Director Gordon, as the head of the police station, quietly opened a back door and released some news inside the police. He took thea with him to remotely control the members of the owl court and tried to help him with his countless contacts.


    "Prodigal son returns to participate in Gotham police!" the front page of Gotham times.


    "Tomorrow''s star is ready to join the police force and observe the clean flow of the police." the Gotham evening news also made a full page report.


    Gotham morning news also made a special program. At six o''clock in the morning, he stopped Lucius fox, who was going to work. The black man didn''t know what was going on. He was confused by these people, so he had to choose good words to praise Bruce.


    For a moment, Bruce Wayne''s image changed from Playboy to Gotham''s savior. After these reports were broadcast, they fooled the master. Do I have such a high reputation? Could it be the enemy''s trick? But it''s not like seeing Lucius talking on the screen.


    Asked the cat girl''s opinion again, go, why not go! The cat girl also has some expectations for him to be the director. Those dead cops have caught her for 20 years. Now my mother has become the director''s wife. Can''t they be angry?


    Even Robin and Barbara hold positive opinions. Robin young man is determined to be a policeman. Now it must be a good thing for the teacher to enter the police community. Barbara was trained too hard by him, not to mention the director. If she could rest for a few days, she would like him to be the Secretary General of the United Nations.


    Master Bruce asked around and found that everyone in his life circle agreed with him to be the director, but none opposed him. He was completely relieved when he was in the late stage of persecution paranoia. There was really no conspiracy. Let''s go!


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief when he did submit the director''s application to the municipal government. No matter how well the owl court is hidden, there will always be clues. Now it''s much easier to find something to do for Batman, who has a high IQ. It''s much easier to transfer all kinds of resources from Gotham.


    Instruct Catherine and Luigi to mobilize all kinds of resources from the police, politics and business circles, and be sure to hold Batman down, so that he doesn''t pay attention to all kinds of capital flows in the city.


    From officially entering the public''s sight to taking the post of director general, it is conservatively estimated that his attention can be diverted for at least two years. During this period, thea can get a steady flow of materials from Gotham and Wayne enterprises.


    Yes, dozens of families in the owl court actually control Wayne''s business. If you add thea''s shares, it''s even more like no friends.


    However, these controlling shares are invisible. The owl court has been resisting Bruce''s entry into the board of directors for more than 20 years, but both sides are restrained. This opposition is only maintained at the normal commercial level.


    Of course, thea is not interested in holding Wayne enterprises. Her goal is to be strong.


    Although she can''t see the light, she can choose all kinds of technologies and advanced equipment of Wayne enterprise, which virtually greatly improves her technical reserve and clears many obstacles for the production of steel war clothes.


    Realizing that her trip to Gotham was coming to an end, thea began to say goodbye to the people.


    Beside the ancient road outside the pavilion, the grass is green. That''s impossible... All modern people can talk and video. What''s good to say goodbye.


    Finally, on the tarmac of Wayne group, four Batman relatives and friends and director Gordon held a unique farewell party for the Star City duo.


    Cat girl and felicity''s friendship heated up so fast that thea felt incredible. They ran to the corner and took out their mobile phones. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Although I''ve said it many times, I still want to say thank you. It''s my pleasure to meet you." master Bruce, who has been so busy these two days, came to see him off.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you." although I don''t agree with his way of doing things, Batman''s shining personality is admirable.


    They shook hands, and thea talked to director Gordon again. To tell the truth, they had more contacts than others. Thea could only express her admiration for this charming old man.


    Barbara and Robin said a few words without salt and water. It''s not life and death. They can meet again in the future.


    "Everybody, take care!" the two men sat in the helicopter. Thea waved to several people in the cab. The plane slowly rose to the high altitude and flew towards Xingcheng.

 Chapter 132

    Thea, who returned to Star City, was dragged away by Moira, who had been waiting for her for three days.


    Moira has entered the preparatory stage for the election. In order to win the recognition of voters, she has to play or perform. She has to play herself as a low-income person, or she must not be a billionaire.


    She must transfer the assets under her name and donate them to the society. It''s a fool and no one will do that.


    The general rule of the game is to leave it to their children to inherit. Although they take off their pants and fart, almost all the candidates are as poor as water. They all talk about how miserable they are in the TV debate, and even more prominent people move from the rich areas to the poor areas in order to win the name of being close to the people.


    Moira''s bottom line is not so low. She doesn''t intend to put her luxury house to live in low rent housing, but her family assets still have to be transferred. It''s not impossible for billionaires to directly participate in the election, but it will look very different. Her campaign style is more moderate and doer than eye-catching measures.


    When thea still knew what was going on, she was surrounded by nearly 50 lawyers and signed the documents all morning. If she wasn''t afraid of shocking the world, she almost put her body out to sign. There were too many documents. Her name was written at least a thousand times all morning, which made her wrists ache.


    Although nominally, the Quinn family''s assets have been attributed to their own names, in fact, they are still minors. The regulations are different across the United States. The average adult is 18 years old. There are fewer regulations in Star City. They also stipulate that they are one year short of 17 years old.


    Before adulthood, the guardian still controls all his economic lifelines, and the guardian is naturally Moira. Therefore, after a circle, his mother still firmly controls everything and has not been affected.


    At least the interpretation and cognition of various runes in the Long March made the resolution of the necklace nearly ten times more difficult than that of a dagger. I wanted to know with my heel that this vein of the old horse was passed down from my ancestors. It was only when no one woke up in modern times that the blood was reduced to ordinary jewelry.


    Thea, who hated her lack of means to defeat the enemy, was very happy, but after reading two words, she was a little silly.


    Even though thea has been learning this magic language recently, she has always lacked basic reading books. She guessed many words with a blank belt. It''s good to guess right. If she guessed wrong, it''s a waste of time. The whole cracking progress is as slow as a snail.


    After taking a few deep breaths, I knew I was a little anxious. I slowly adjusted my mind. I watched Moira talk about women''s and children''s rights on the stage, and the people under me burst into applause from time to time.


    It''s too noisy here. Thea patted her hands and was ready to go back and study it. Now she''d better be a good mascot.

 Chapter 133

    Facts have proved that even acting is not so easy. Thea pretended to be a good baby for three days and pondered the inscriptions on the necklace every day, but her wooden face caused wanton interpretation by the media. Three days later, she found that all kinds of negative reports about her were overwhelming.


    What "the queen is arrogant, and her primary school classmates tell her past."


    What "thea Quinn lingered in the bar and got drunk all night."


    With a lot of reports, Moira comforted her that she didn''t have to take it to heart. It was all the strategy of her opponent.


    Thea can also understand that she is a target when she stands up. Who in the world doesn''t talk about people behind their backs? European and American media just want to talk about this virtue. I can''t lose a piece of meat. Compared with master Bruce, who worked hard for Gotham at night and was scolded like shit during the day, he was gentle.


    But their mother and daughter didn''t care. Several hot-blooded young people in the campaign team still cared about this resume. That day, they launched a eloquent pseudo elite to persuade Miss thea.


    "Miss Quinn, that..." Mingming said the line ten times below, but when the young talent faced thea, he couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    She personally organized two times and participated in a big fight in Gotham. This is no joke, because she directly killed hundreds of people and disabled thousands of people, affecting countless families and their future destiny.


    At this time, thea''s temperament tends to be cold, gorgeous and ethereal. Coupled with the deep transformation of her blood, she looks so oppressive.


    I am meditating on the seventh inscription on the necklace. This inscription is a link between the preceding and the following. If I can understand it thoroughly, it will provide great help for the next interpretation.


    Now he was interrupted by the young man. He was not angry, but he was a little depressed. He glanced at him with his shining eyes and didn''t talk to him, indicating that he had something to say. If he had nothing to do, get out quickly.


    Young talent was almost sitting on the ground by her eyes. Is this human eyes? It''s too scary! But thinking of my task, I studied hard for many years to get ahead, and still stammered, "our campaign team... I hope... I hope you can be closer to the people and don''t be so cold."


    Without waiting for thea to respond, she managed to squeeze out a smile and ran away.


    Knowing that she didn''t come to talk to herself, thea''s clenched fist loosened again.


    Since the awakening of blood and being caught by Moira at the front desk, the flower givers have made her very tired by using all kinds of lame excuses. They can use submachine guns to deal with Gotham bad guys, but it is certainly inappropriate to use force against these flies.


    Think about it and bear it for a few more days. When Moira finishes this round of the city''s speech, he can rest.


    As for the so-called cold face of young people, she can''t help it. All her mind is addicted to the study of inscriptions. Although science can''t analyze it at present, thea thinks it''s also a kind of science. You can''t make her laugh while thinking about it.


    These young people in the campaign office take this matter too seriously. In fact, it''s all a process, and the top has already arranged it.


    In the City Council, how many members does old ma control and how much does Moira control? Although the owl court is not known as Gotham, it can always affect some people. Finally, with the participation of the heavenly eye Association, it is almost 100% in favor. How can it not be elected.


    The opinion of voters is to stay at the opinion level. As soon as the election results come out, it is who it is. In reality, it happens every day.


    Shake your head, take back your messy thoughts and continue to concentrate on your research.


    "Thea, go back by car. I''ll have a dinner later." it''s not easy to mix another day. Before getting on the bus, Moira knows she doesn''t like all kinds of social activities. Give her a holiday and let her play.


    Thea was also disgusted with eating with those big bellied successful people. A group of moths and greasy arrows couldn''t shoot through. When she learned that she didn''t have to suffer, she happily gave her mother a hug.


    Declined to follow the bodyguard. This kind of bodyguard looks tall and powerful, but he can fight ten with his bare hands. With his weapons, his magic is fully open. It''s useless to kill as many as he comes.


    Before getting on the bus, I looked around and found that there was no one under the car. Then I lit a fire and left.


    She can''t help being careless. It''s not someone''s assassination or destruction.


    The main reason is that those gossip tabloids are so crazy. Two days ago, when she attended an activity, thea just got ready to get off the bus and found a man in black lying under her car.


    At first, I thought it was the one who touched porcelain. Only when I actually asked him did I know that it was the paparazzi of a gossip magazine. He was so innocent that he didn''t want to assassinate anyone, or to take pictures of the scenery under her skirt when thea got off the bus.


    Thea, who knew the truth, turned pale with anger. It was inappropriate to kill her directly. She could only teach her a lesson.


    For such a tabloid with only three or two employees, no matter how powerful Malcolm is, no matter how many claws the owl court has, he is not afraid of death at all. The people are not afraid of death. However, they all die. People really put life and death aside for sales.


    I have no choice but to be more careful when meeting thea like this.


    Driving alone in the streets of Star City, I can''t remember who to look for for for a moment and a half.


    Felicity went back to her hometown, of course not to get married. It is said that she went to spend Hanukkah with her mother.


    I really don''t have many friends in Star City. Hey, talk to my future sister-in-law laurel.


    Laurel was very happy that thea came to find herself. She simply cleaned up and the two women went to eat nearby together.


    Although the two girls are not close friends in the boudoir, they can''t stand to know each other since childhood. They can''t be familiar with each other. After a few words, they entered the bitter water stage of each other.


    Thea finished talking about her depression. Of course, it''s the part that can be said. If she said she killed seven in and seven out in Gotham, she would drive laurel crazy.


    When the topic turned to laurel, thea knew that she had been having a bad time in the past two months.


    Thanks to a large number of jobs provided by Moira, the public security in the slum has been rarely calm. Several popular spikes have also been transferred to other cities, either openly or secretly.


    No one takes the lead, no one makes trouble, and the new work is busy. Under the virtuous circle, Laurel''s law firm naturally has no one to file a lawsuit. Although it is good news for her with a burst sense of justice, the firm''s visible decline continues.


    Three of the original eight partners have quit, and the rest are looking for ways. The daily consumption shared by the eight people is now on the rest, which almost consumes Laurel''s meager family wealth.


    But Tommy, who used to be rich and powerful, has been haunted recently. Laurel sometimes doubts whether he has found another woman.

 Chapter 134

    Today''s laurel is wearing a beige business suit, revealing a pair of long legs. At her feet are Pisces mouth high heels. When she mentions the shadowless Tommy, the whole person''s temperament immediately becomes very melancholy. She takes a sip of the wine just handed to her by the waiter.


    Is Tommy still learning from old horse? Then you can''t miss your girlfriend, can you?


    Although it was a little suspected of breaking the casserole, thea was ready to ask, "Tommy, haven''t you been in touch lately?"


    Laurel waved her hand and said, "it''s just a phone call, but I haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Then he pinched his legs under the table, and his face was red.


    Thea''s perception at this time evolved into mental power, and she was more sensitive to the changes of the surrounding environment. Laurel''s instantaneous heartbeat did not hide it from her, but it was obviously not a sign of poisoning. Was it Sichun?


    Ah... Glanced at Laurel''s big chest with an oblique eye. It''s the largest one I''ve ever seen. Conservative estimation can also have level D. how can I comfort myself when I look so hungry and dissatisfied? Let her go back and find a cucumber and solve it by herself? That''s a good friend.


    Laurel unconsciously induced the underage girls to pick and choose some interesting things in the process of communication with Tommy through the strength of wine. When a man and a woman encounter interesting things, they must go home to do more interesting things. There are inevitably some things in the story. How long Tommy has persisted and what posture he likes.


    Thea didn''t feel embarrassed. She had a calm attitude towards her mother looking for a boyfriend. Her brother, who was a little related by blood, was nothing. She just felt that Tommy had little spare power for laurel and was very passive.


    "What about Oliver? What was it like when you were with him?" thea asked brightly.


    "Ollie..." laurel put her hands together, as if remembering, and unconsciously put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. "He''s very gentle, very strong, and it''s always fun to be with him."


    Thea rolled her eyes and looked. That''s why Oliver and all the women in the play except his own sister rolled the sheets again. The problem is that he is "strong". It''s really fresh. God.


    And "always full of fun" doesn''t that mean there are many kinds and can adapt to different occasions. Thea glanced at laurel again. She wanted a woman to match a fierce man. You two really deserve to be an official match. No wonder laurel began to swing as soon as Oliver returned to the city. Tommy''s own hardware is not as good as people.


    At this time, thea has planned to finish the campaign stage and go to purgatory island next. No matter what Oliver thinks, at least give him a chance to go home and save Yao Fei''s daughter sado (Yao Dong). That''s a rare girl in the whole play who can''t describe the national temperament. Thea is very fond of her and is ready to rewrite the ending of her tragic death.


    In addition, thea inadvertently glanced at laurel. Her sister Sarah lance should also be on the island. If there is no accident, she will pull them all back.


    "Thea, do you have a boyfriend... Have you tried?" laurel obviously drank too much and wobbled. Suddenly, she felt that it was a little unfair to just say it by herself. If she didn''t say it well, I can teach you. In her tone, she unconsciously meant to teach experience from predecessors to later generations.


    Ouch, thea understood her meaning and covered her face a little. I can scare you to death by entertaining myself. Do you think my separation is for fun? The same body, the same thought, combined with the joy of different perspectives, the sensory stimulation is double. I tell you, I''m afraid when I''m dirty.


    Although it was only to test the limits of skills at first, the subsequent development was indeed a little disharmonious. Thea didn''t tell anyone about this secret. She was afraid that Merlin''s ancestors would give her a fireball from the high-altitude universe after they knew it.


    This is just a physical piston friction. I have entered the magic era. As long as the magic is further strengthened in the future, two separate bodies and three separate bodies are not a problem. Laurel and Sarah can''t fight Oliver and Tommy, can you?


    She felt that her thoughts were unrestrained and she was running to Mars. Thea quickly collected her mind. She must not be so dirty. This is the sequelae of blood purification. Yes, that''s it.


    I''m going to make up an unnecessary boyfriend to deal with laurel.


    The familiar sound of M1911 pistol came to my ears.


    Thea instantly picked up the fork on the table and was ready to throw it out immediately if there was any danger.


    "From today on, this bar will be protected by the potiner family!" a bearded man with two younger brothers carrying rifles entered the bar. Seeing that his deterrence had worked, he looked around like a copper bell, looking for the object of his further prestige.


    It''s really dog blood. This guy collects protection fees. Thea doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of shit. She secretly uses a spell. This spell is changed from dream, which can reduce the sense of existence to a certain extent. As long as it''s not a blood feud, it can basically be ignored.


    This spell has been learned for some time and has never been used. It can''t be used during the election. It''s no use how to eliminate the sense of existence when a living man stands in full view of the public.


    The finger carved two inscriptions in the air, recited the spell silently, and felt that her magic had disappeared. Thea knew that the spell was released successfully, and then she could see the effect.


    "Come here," said the bearded man. He didn''t pay attention to thea. He grabbed a boy dressed as a waiter.


    He said to the boy with a grimace, "what family did I say I came from? Repeat."


    The boy is scared silly. Who remembers that you belong to that family and tries to remember it with his heart, but fear fills his brain and he shivers all over but can''t remember it.


    His reaction coincided with the beard''s plan. He was ready to make an example to deepen the impression of the group.


    He raised his wrist and pointed the gun at the waiter''s head. "Can''t you remember? Hehe."


    Seeing that her beard was full of yellow teeth and looked like no one else, thea was a little disgusted. These guys are the newcomers of the potiner family. They are too unruly and barbaric.


    With a pistol in her handbag, it''s easy to lose these three guys in seconds with her speed, but with so many people on the scene, shooting by themselves will be very troublesome, and even affect Moira''s election to a certain extent. Seeing that the waiter is going to be killed, what should we do?


    I hate that the heroes of Star City are really not good at learning from the advanced experience of brother cities. Why didn''t a masked man stand up.

 Chapter 135

    "Be careful not to come out." laurel whispered to thea when she hated that there was no hero in Star City.


    After that, he didn''t worry about his weak chicken like strength. He stood up fearlessly and shouted "stop!"


    For a moment, laurel with a righteous face became the focus of the public. Thea almost fainted. Sure enough, she was not a pure hero of justice. It was the manly man around her.


    Thea looked at laurel with hatred. Can your father''s anti wolf fighting skills deal with these three gangsters? You jump out without thinking about it? It''s also very brainless. No wonder the villains calculate the hero''s accuracy. They were brought to the ditch by your gang of women with a strong sense of justice.


    I certainly can''t watch laurel be beaten into a sieve. How can I be regarded as a friend? I can''t afford it. I can only carry the pot for her. I didn''t expect to enjoy the treatment of a man today.


    He cursed in his heart, clutching the fork in his hand, ready to strike first and kill the head''s beard.


    When the beard saw that laurel, a blonde beauty, stood out, he turned back and smiled obscene at his two men, took away the pistol aimed at the waiter and pointed at laurel from a distance.


    "Beauty, are you talking to me? Can you shout louder!" then he made a few waist raising movements and laughed in the coax of his little brother.


    This scum! Thea shifted her eyes from his eyes to her mouth, and then used the fork to teach him how to speak.


    Laurel is not the black canary in the future. At this time, she has just graduated from college to work. It can be said that she is a very young newcomer. In the face of the gangster with guns, her legs tremble unconsciously. But still strong self-supporting, not weak looking at the beard.


    There was no panic scene in his imagination. He was a little dissatisfied with his beard and was cruel in his heart. He was ready to fire at laurel.


    Right now! Thea was ready to do it, but when the fork was about to get rid of it, her strong mental strength found something unusual and couldn''t help taking it back.


    I saw a dark black arrow "whoosh" on the shoulder of the beard. The shot aimed at Laurel was not accidentally missed.


    Who? In addition to herself, there are people using bows and arrows these days. Thea quickly looked in the direction of the arrow, which almost bit her tongue.


    The visitor was of medium build, dressed in black and hat, covering most of his face. He stood on the wall like a hermit, holding thea''s familiar black reverse bow in his hand, Malcolm? How could he save laurel?


    However, a closer look shows that the clothes of the visitor and the old horse are slightly different. They are not the traditional black combat clothes of the assassin alliance, but like specially imitated black leather clothes.


    The man in black seemed very nervous. After looking at thea, he quickly moved away and shouted "run!"


    He took an arrow in his beard and panicked and ordered his little brother to open fire. At this time, his little brother also saw the guy in black clothes and black hood. The automatic rifle in his hand was a hail of bullets at him.


    Then, in thea''s frightened eyes, the elegant man in black was hit by a stray bullet and fell upside down from the corner. Ouch, this goods must not be an old horse. It''s 100 meters away. Anyone with a little avoidance experience won''t be shot.


    But thea couldn''t see him killed, whether she was her own or not.


    Shake hands and hit the bar headlights with a fork. It''s easy to expose yourself with a gun. The smoke reaction and ballistic bullet marks are always easy to show your feet. Then thea grabbed laurel, who was slow in reaction, and ran out.


    When I passed the corner, I looked around without monitoring. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, I set up a separate body to rescue the man in black who was shot.


    The split body fully possessed the skill of noumenon, shrouded its original face with black fog, and grabbed the man in black and ran to the side in the eyes of a few onlookers.


    When she came to no one''s place, she first opened the man in black''s hood. Although she was a little prepared, when she saw his face, she was still happy. Isn''t this her own brother Tommy? It seems that the goods have improved somewhat in the old horse''s training. Looking at his dress, is this determined to be the second generation of black arrow?


    His eyes turned and he guessed the truth. Most of the goods secretly protected laurel every day. In fact, he didn''t want to come out. He just made a bold move because Laurel was in a critical situation today. It''s really an infatuated seed


    After looking at his injury, the bullet hole is in the lower abdomen. There is no condition for surgery nearby. Thea can only carry him back to her secret base. Fortunately, felicity is not here recently and can speak less.


    The next step is to be familiar with the road. Disinfect and anesthetize, take the warhead and sew it together.


    Seeing that my brother''s martial arts are sparse and ordinary, he jumps out as a rookie hero to save the United States. Thea really doesn''t know what to say. If she hadn''t been on the scene tonight, this rookie could have been killed by several gangsters. Would old ma be crazy to know the truth?


    Sobbing, he put on his coat. Not to mention, the young man has practiced for several months and lost a lot of fat. Although he hasn''t reached the level of Oliver''s daily training of salmon ladder, he also has a little masculinity.


    "Who are you?" Tommy lost too much blood and his consciousness was a little vague. He only felt that there was a dark figure in front of him to treat himself. He was a little vigilant. He immediately grabbed thea''s arm.


    Thea can be regarded as one of the world''s most famous fighters. How could she be easily caught by him, but she didn''t struggle for fear of causing his wound.


    To be honest, I''m a little scratching my head. After thinking about it, I''d better keep it from him. I''m afraid he''ll ask East and West and talk to him casually in Chinese.


    Tommy, who didn''t graduate from primary school, turned it into a "% 2&m#&..." sleeping slot. What the hell? He still wanted to continue to explore thea. Then they talked nonsense for a long time, and finally the conversation ended in Tommy''s complete unconsciousness.


    Thea wiped the non-existent sweat on her forehead. It''s not easy to deceive people.


    He picked up Tommy''s bow and arrow and looked at it. It was the same bow as the old horse, but the pull was smaller. It was his own son. He didn''t give himself any souvenirs except that he swollen his face when he graduated.


    She automatically ignored the fact that she had stabbed her father back, and the necklace was forgotten.


    Taking advantage of Tommy''s coma, I felt his blood carefully. I couldn''t feel anything except that they were related by blood. I didn''t have the feeling that my blood was boiling at the beginning.


    It seems that no one can wake up, and thea can''t say whether she is happy or sad.


    Since the blood of the Merlin family gives itself a place in the future changes, I have the obligation to protect the two father and son.

 Chapter 136

    Silently feeling the ties of family affection, thea left a hint in Tommy''s mind that she would leave the secret base directly after waking up and forget everything here.


    Because he was afraid of oppressing his brain nerves, the magic used was very subtle. After checking it again, he found that there was no problem and took the initiative to relieve his separation.


    At this time, thea was running wildly with laurel. The eldest sister really had heroic potential. She wore two D''s and high heels. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still kept up with thea''s speed.


    "All right, have a rest." thea saw that she was very tired and gradually stopped. Since she ate the green fruit given by the swamp monster, her lung function was incomparably powerful. Under this speed and physical exertion, she didn''t feel tired running all day.


    Laurel ran out of breath. When she heard the rest, she didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, she looked back and found that there was no pursuit, which was reassuring.


    "Thea, you''re so strong." laurel, who had a rest for a while and had a keen observation, immediately found the abnormality. She was so tired that her tongue came out, and thea on the side was like nothing.


    Thea can only lead the topic to her regular exercise. What''s inherited in the family? You see how good and strong Oliver is, which is inherited by her parents.


    Then he gave laurel a look you know. Laurel woke up most of the time. She was not as unrestrained as she was just now. She didn''t want to understand that these two aspects are not the same thing. She nodded a little embarrassed and exposed the topic.


    The two women talked about the recent public security problems in Star City. At this time, thea''s separate will also returned to her body. She learned about the front and back affairs.


    "Do you know who shot that arrow?" thea lowered her voice as if there were some big secret in it.


    Laurel looked a little strange. "How could I know? I didn''t see anything."


    "I just remember when I was scared, then the beard suddenly fell to the ground, and then it was dark and you pulled it out." laurel held her chest in her hands and looked up 45 degrees to think about the truth.


    This is the authentic heroine template. After being rescued by the hero, curiosity breaks through the sky. We must find out who the masked hero is, and then all kinds of death. Among the more representative characters are Louise Ryan, iris West and so on.


    Thea glanced at the deep ditch squeezed out by her chest. Is this a demonstration? There is only one truth. I won''t tell you. Take your time to guess!


    The next day, thea ran with her for another day, said hello to her mother, and arrived at the Merlin group near evening.


    "Hi, thea." Tommy, sitting outside the president''s office, saw her come in. Although he was listless, he still said hello.


    Thea scanned her brother''s mental power. Well, she recovered well. The small part of her mental power left over before has completely dissipated. It either works or is erased by higher-level power. Thea thinks it''s the former.


    "Why are you in such a bad state of mind?" she asked knowingly.


    Tommy looked a little embarrassed and didn''t rest well.


    Thea didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. She leaned on his desk and said, "what''s the matter with laurel? I talked a lot with her yesterday." she talked a lot, mostly about things that are not suitable for children.


    Tommy didn''t know that his black history was mastered by the unscrupulous black sister. When she talked about her girlfriend, he remembered the father son conversation when Malcolm knew he was going to fight for justice.


    Lao Ma''s meaning is also very straightforward. If you want to be a hero, you can go anywhere, but you have to be prepared for the people close to you to be hurt. If you''re not ready to kill anything, you''ll kill yourself when you regret it!


    As Oliver''s good friends, they have something in common. Whether they like laurel, a woman with unlimited justice, or the spirit of sacrificing themselves for the overall situation, they made the same choice, that is, to stay away from their loved ones.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the charming thea in front of him. He didn''t know the truth. He secretly lamented that his friend''s sister was becoming more and more beautiful. It can be said that he was the only one in his life. In order not to involve others, he''d better stay away.


    "I''ll deal with something. You sit down first." without waiting for thea''s reaction, she picked up the papers on the table and went out.


    His abnormal behavior stunned thea. The relationship between them should not be so cold. Why did laurel react so much when he mentioned it? There was something wrong with the hint last night.


    Under the inertial thinking, she thought that there was a problem with the magic, and did not go deep into the deeper problems.


    Shake her head and put aside her thoughts. She also came to see Tommy today, mainly to find Malcolm.


    When I got to the old horse''s door, I searched around with mental strength. There was nothing unusual. I pushed the door and went in.


    "Rare guest, what can I do for you?" Malcolm was making tea. When he saw her come in and pour another cup, he waved her to sit down and said.


    Thea considered her language and took out the necklace around her neck. "This is what you gave me."


    Malcolm thought she was going to give it back to him. He quickly smiled and said, "it matches you very well."


    Of course, thea has explored, and Malcolm doesn''t have the basic conditions for blood awakening. Returning the necklace to him is just to put the money in the water.


    The level of this magical equipment is beyond imagination. She only understands the first seven inscriptions day and night. She can''t deduce more content on her own, so she has today''s trip to Merlin group.


    "Do you know the origin of this necklace? Or how it came to you? Can I ask?"


    Malcolm''s pupils retracted unconsciously, and the topic started a little beyond his expectation.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. She secretly laughed that thea was still young and couldn''t hold her breath. She poured tea slowly. "What''s wrong with this thing? Don''t worry, drink tea and talk slowly."


    How to say, thea thought for a long time and didn''t know how to speak. It seems that she has revealed some cards.


    Before she came, she thought about this problem. During the Gotham war, especially when she ran with Solomon Grandy for several hours, there were thousands of witnesses, most of whom would have Malcolm''s eyes and ears. She had to tell the truth.


    Fortunately, although Malcolm is a bad man, he is so bad that he has character and connotation. He is not that kind of bad, and he is still very good to his children. In the original plot, he died generously for thea with a smile. From the point of view of being a father, he is far more human than Oliver digger''s heroes.


    As soon as thea shook her shoulder, a great transformation took place under Malcolm''s eyes. The translucent figure came out of her shadow. In less than a second, the facial contour and body characteristics became clear.


    "Poof" Malcolm was holding a tea bowl, a breeze blowing on the hills, the bright moon shining on the river, and full of master''s demeanor. Suddenly he saw two theas standing in front of him. He couldn''t resist that mouthful of tea and sprayed it out.


    "What''s the matter...?" the old horse didn''t care about his appearance. He stood up in a panic and looked at the amazing scene in front of him.


    "This is the adventure I got in Gotham."


    "That''s why I came to you."


    The two theas spoke one by one, their voice, intonation and temperament were exactly the same.


    Malcolm didn''t believe his eyes. He stared hard for a long time and didn''t see what a cover up it was.

 Chapter 137

    Thea took back her separation, held back her laughter, and told the whole story.


    Of course, there are seven true and three false in her story. She only mentioned that she was chased all over the street by Grandy. Then she suddenly awakened some abilities in the critical moment, and the memory in her blood told her part of the reason.


    "Merlin?..." Malcolm whispered this very familiar surname, which was like living in the slum for 30 years and suddenly receiving a notice that his land would be demolished.


    Excited, puzzled and surprised, all kinds of emotions complement each other, which frightens Malcolm, who has always taken calmness as the criterion of life.


    "Can I also have this ability?" Malcolm, who was extremely eager for strength, endured and asked his own question.


    Thea has long predicted this problem. I believe that all men will expect supernatural forces, not to mention the man who has suffered great psychological trauma.


    Kill him directly with a stick. If you say you are incompetent, you will have no chance in your life. Have fun and go with your bow and arrow!


    This must not be said directly. Family affection also needs to be maintained. You can''t talk nonsense


    Besides, thea doesn''t know if he can awaken his blood. If she doesn''t feel it, it doesn''t mean there''s no blood at all.


    For example, in cultivation, even if you are the double spiritual roots of the middle and upper posture, you can build a foundation with a little chance.


    Old ma and Tommy are similar to miscellaneous Linggen. It''s very difficult to practice, but they can''t practice. They just don''t know the method.


    Not to disappoint his hope, thea considered some language. "I don''t know this. There are too few memories in my blood. I don''t even know the basic things. I can only say there is hope."


    Malcolm turned a few circles like a mill and pointed to the necklace in her hand. "What''s the effect of this thing, or what did you find?"


    Thea was still very proud to mention this. She even figured out a small part of the content.


    "According to what I know, the composition of the world is divided into four elements: Earth, fire, water and wind. After the creation of the world, light and dark are added. This necklace contains two forces of Feng Shui. My personal attributes are partial to fire and wind, so I can only interpret the content of wind."


    Malcolm held his shoulders and drooped his eyelids to listen to her nonsense. Isn''t the material world composed of atoms? Won''t your physics teacher kill you? But considering the frightening separation just now, I didn''t answer, waiting for her to continue.


    "The main blood of Merlin family is wind attribute, so this part is explained most clearly in memory. Let you experience it." thea said, holding the necklace in her left hand and depicting complex inscriptions in the air with her right hand.


    The complexity of this spell is beyond her own level. It took 30 seconds for the seven inscriptions to be completed. Her own magic was evacuated in an instant. This is still with the help of the magic of the necklace. Her current magic accumulation is far from enough to cast this spell by herself.


    Malcolm looked at the green wind twining between thea''s fingers. Before he asked, thea pointed at him from a distance.


    The light green energy surrounded him in an instant. If he didn''t know that thea wouldn''t hurt himself, he almost jumped up.


    Raise your hands and look at the transparent light passing on your arms from time to time. "Is this magic?"


    That''s where... Thea jokingly smiled, "fashion! Take two steps to experience it."


    The serious looking old horse turned a blind eye to her abuse and took a steady step.


    "Bang!" Malcolm didn''t pull the egg at this step, but his pace was faster than expected. His left foot was empty. In order not to lose face in front of his daughter, he used his whole body solution and his right foot to try to regain his balance.


    But the bad thing was the force of this foot. The balance was out of control. Like a rocket, the whole man hit the ceiling five meters above the ground and made a loud "Dong".


    Rubbing his head, Malcolm felt his face hurt and deformed. He was depressed when he watched thea beat the ground with joy.


    Fortunately, he is really extraordinary. He moves a few times in the room and gradually becomes familiar with the changes of his body. "It''s so light. He can hardly feel the weight of his body."


    At this time, he ran quickly in the wide president''s office, and occasionally ran a few steps on the wall, which he couldn''t do before.


    This made him more and more yearning for this power.


    "How long can this spell last?" the old horse ran happily, and a smile appeared on his long gloomy face in the past.


    It''s a long way from speed. If you see flash, you''ll be crazy? Thea despised dad''s unusual behavior.


    "It works on me for about half an hour. I don''t know if it works on you..."


    "Why is there a difference here?" the old horse couldn''t help thinking, is it because of his poor qualification, so the magic consumption is large.


    In fact, he thought about it. It was basically correct. Thea was not ready to explain it in detail. That''s the vague expression spell. You''re angry and you bite it.


    "Fifteen minutes" thea observer Malcolm''s green light completely disappeared. After writing down this data, it seems that the effectiveness of spells on people outside their body will be reduced by half.


    Next, thea naturally enters today''s topic. I''m not looking for you to perform. Do you have any specific clues about the Merlin family and any records about inheritance information.


    Experiencing the magic of magic, Malcolm was more worried than her. He thought hard about his father who had died for 30 years. Did thea''s grandfather, who had not been masked, tell him anything before he left?


    The more you think, the more confused you are. Your head is full of paste. When your father died, it was during the cold war. The economy in the United States was depressed. Thea''s grandfather only taught herself a shoe repair skill! I didn''t care at all. Then I went to sea. Mom, will there be any inheritance clues?


    Vaguely remember to give himself a shoe repair toolbox, and the old man died. It has been 30 years, and I don''t know where to put it.


    Thea looked at the old horse''s face from red to green, and then from green to black. She was afraid that he would become obsessed with his thinking. She interrupted his thinking, "you have to go far. When did the Merlin family come to star city? Did you have any relatives before? Can you contact him?"


    Her series of questions brought Malcolm, who was struggling to figure out where the shoe repair box was, back to reality.


    He didn''t care about it at all. God knows how many relatives he has, how many in America, and how many in Europe? I can only say more. Thousands of years apart, it''s too much work to find people.


    Seeing Malcolm bowing his head and meditating, thea is dark and happy. It''s right to have a heavy workload... He doesn''t have to think about sabotage every day, but he can''t ruin his mother''s political achievements.


    This is the same as dealing with Batman. Find him something to do to save him from wishful thinking. Batman uses responsibility to restrain and old horse uses strength to tempt.


    I don''t know how it worked, but at least they all took the bait.

 Chapter 138

    "And..." thea began, pondering over her words.


    What else? Old ma is now full of clues, genealogy and birth certificate. He can''t wait to enter the U.S. immigration administration and transfer all the files since the founding of the people''s Republic of China for his own reference. He heard that he thought it was information about clues and listened attentively to her next article.


    "You know I met Talia, right? The news I got from her is that Master Ninja didn''t take you in for a simple purpose."


    Thea certainly won''t say she knows the future plot, so the pot is easily buttoned on Talia''s head. Anyway, she hides in the mountains and forests, and the old horse won''t come to the door to verify.


    At first hearing the name of the ninja master, Malcolm looked a little unnatural, but he insisted with a smile and said, "Talia is killing with a knife. She is afraid that the master will find her trouble, so she used the evil water to attract the East. Hum, thea, you were fooled."


    This is not good for bad people. They think everyone has a conspiracy. They are too suspicious. Thea can only take another strong medicine.


    "Every day in the world, a wife dies and a husband dies early. Why doesn''t Master Ninja find someone to pick on you? You look good and try your best to cultivate you without asking for return? Don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    A barrage of words broke Malcolm''s heart in an instant. His subconscious didn''t think there was a problem, but thea''s words plunged into his mind like a sword.


    "Ah -" Malcolm only felt a headache, countless thoughts rushed into his heart, large pieces of memory fragments were reorganized and broken, and a large number of sealed memories poured into his heart. In order to support your body, you can only hold the desk with trembling hands to avoid falling.


    What''s the matter? I''ll just say it casually. How did you react so much? Thea was confused and wanted to help, but she really didn''t understand what had happened. She could only watch with worry.


    After half an hour, Malcolm''s frown relaxed and breathed, "this old guy, he plotted against me!"


    "Who?"


    "Master Ninja! He hypnotized me early. No wonder I didn''t expect such an obvious flaw." Malcolm tore off his suit bow tie and gasped.


    Thea also saw at this time that it was obviously the hands and feet of the ninja master many years ago. It was similar to washing the brain with magic. Catherine and waliki only used magic. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Do you remember your previous experience? I haven''t found a problem for so many years?"


    "I only remember that at first I was very vigilant, but there were a lot of incense in his room. The taste was really intoxicating... I don''t know when to start, I just... Relax or automatically ignore some abnormalities. Damn, this old thief! Old man!"


    Malcolm constantly corrected his memory and told it word by word. Many words felt inaccurate and constantly corrected. When he finally mentioned Master Ninja, his lips couldn''t help shaking. It was a painful scolding to regard the window as an old thief.


    You''re not angry that he brainwashed you. You think you''ve been plotting for half your life, but you find yourself in other people''s calculations all the time.


    Thea has read a lot of psychology books recently because of the suggestive technique. With the summary of various clues, she can still analyze the old horse''s state of mind at this time.


    It is not difficult to guess the means of Master Ninja. It is nothing more than drug relaxation, forced brainwashing in the depths of the soul, and the clinical performance of truth spitting agent in modern medicine is to relax people. It is only widely used by secret service organizations now. The old man who has lived for 800 years must have a more effective drug in his hand.


    Thea waited until he gradually recovered his calm. "Do you remember what he did to you?"


    Malcolm thought for five minutes before he said uncertainly, "there seems to be no special place. Just when he first arrived in South darbat, he handed me his sword and asked me to cut my palm and swear in. At that time, I didn''t know martial arts. I just felt dizzy. I always thought it was because I hadn''t seen blood. Don''t you say!"


    Old Ma''s eyes grew bigger and bigger as he kept remembering details. Many clues that he had ignored surfaced. After a contact, he immediately found the problem with his IQ.


    He began to pace around the office, and many details were recalled by him one by one. "His sword, except when I joined the partnership, never came out of its scabbard. He usually practices ordinary weapons. I always thought he valued my billionaire status."


    Thea whistled softly. The sword seems very powerful. It''s hard to judge whether it''s a magic weapon, but it''s definitely not an ordinary product. Thea in the original plot was stabbed by the sword. After that, her qualification plummeted. Should she take revenge?


    But when I think of the unfathomable depth of the ninja master, I shake my head. I still need to think about it in the long run.


    Malcolm had regained his former look. "Has my blood been destroyed or taken away by him?" this was his most concerned question now. Although he had the answer in his heart, he still wanted thea to confirm.


    I know the answer is inevitable, but I can''t say it directly. Thea has to give him some hope.


    "My talent can summon an exclusive Unicorn from the upper space. As long as I can integrate with the unicorn when it grows up, I can use a lot of light attack spells and a lot of healing spells. I don''t know the effect, but I should be able to repair the damage."


    Thea''s words were ambiguous. Malcolm felt that his world outlook had collapsed this night. What a mess! unicorn? Anyway, the world outlook has collapsed. No matter how broken it is, I''m not afraid. Relying on my heart, I asked, "can you summon me to have a look?"


    Can the night call? Thea didn''t try either. She summoned once with the mentality of experiment.


    In the past, it took five minutes for the little unicorn on call to emit a burst of white smoke. He appeared in front of them, felt the discomfort of the night, and sent an unpleasant signal to thea.


    Thea held it and motioned to Malcolm. With Moira''s campaign every day, various square activities and public gatherings, thea really basked in a lot of sun. At this time, the little Unicorn has grown up and is no longer as big as her original palm. Feeling its displeasure, thea can only hold it like coaxing children with both hands.


    I felt that there were outsiders nearby. The little Unicorn poked his head out of thea''s arms and saw Malcolm not far away. "Bah bah bah" was a burst of fierce saliva at Malcolm with a black face.


    Ha ha... Thea smiled awkwardly and quickly comforted Meng Chong. Under the old horse''s face, she sent the little Unicorn back to different space.

 Chapter 139

    Malcolm''s face was very ugly. Pointing to the place where the little Unicorn disappeared, he asked softly, "my blood will not summon this guy, too?"


    Thea shook her head.


    Getting a different answer from everyone, Ma was relieved. He didn''t want such a stupid and cute thing to follow him every day. The little girl thought it was good-looking. He couldn''t stand being a master in his late fifties. The painting style was too strange.


    If he had to summon such a thing every fight, he would rather continue to practice bows and arrows than this blood. He can''t afford to lose this man!


    Thea stalled. "You can see that it''s still small. It''s conservatively estimated that it will take two years to grow up. Whether it can repair its blood can only be said at that time."


    Unicorns are not only small, they are simply too young. It is said that two years are on the premise that thea plays her life in the sun. Of course, the road to strength is not the only way. Continuing to dig deep into the blood power and increasing the purification speed can also make the sunlight absorbed more per unit time and the transformation efficiency greater.


    Fortunately, she is now a little similar to Superman and Supergirl, that is, she can''t get dark in the sun. As long as she perseveres, she will come out one day.


    Relatively speaking, it''s reliable to bask in the sun. Find a beach and lie there. Both Quinn group and owl court control many private beaches.


    It hurts to absorb the moonlight. Who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and lies outside? It''s against common sense. It''s an individual who can see that you are abnormal, or a little crazy. Thea scratched her head at the thought of strengthening this aspect.


    He dumped a dozen baskets of problems to old ma. These things are long-lasting troubles, enough for him to toss about for ten or eight years. Presumably, he has no time to think about the slum destruction plan of star city. Thea told him not to make everyone know and attract the attention of Master Ninja, and walked out of the Merlin group with a light hum.


    Malcolm watched thea walk slowly into the elevator and disappear in his sight. Originally, he destroyed the slum just because he had no goal in life, just to vent his anger. Now, thea threw a big cake to herself, and his conceited desire for strength climbed to his heart again.


    In particular, he was infuriated to learn that he had been calculated by Master Ninja as a fool.


    "Master Ninja..." whispered the name that frightened him. He knew himself clearly. He was suppressed in all aspects, whether in martial arts, wisdom or mind.


    He said that thea was a born soldier. Isn''t he? He is a lone wolf. Even in the face of a lion, he dares to bite the meat.


    Merlin group was originally founded by him. At first, the group was engaged in ship transportation. Today, the whole group has transportation points and storage centers in 23 ports in the world. It can be said that his intelligence network is not inferior to anyone.


    But this task is also extremely arduous. For thousands of years, there is no family planning in Europe and America, and children are open to birth. Now, it is really unknown how many direct descendants there are.


    It''s easy to find those who keep Merlin''s surname. What about those who change their surname halfway? The descendants are cut off, but what about the inheritance handed over to the foreign surname? The situation is too complicated and the variables are too large.


    Rubbing his temples and looking outside the president''s room, Tommy hasn''t come back. Malcolm is not ready to talk to his son about today. He hasn''t left his eight characters. In addition, he also feels that his son''s ability is not strong. The only advantage is diligence. It''s not good for him to get in touch with them too early.


    The father and son soldiers can''t count on it. Thea is right to tell him to be careful, which means that he has to spend a lot of energy to take care of it himself.


    I can''t use my men. I can only rely on a few confidants and myself to secretly check. When I think of this, Malcolm''s strong willed people are a little shaken. The workload is huge and wide. Can I finish it in ten years?


    I don''t know that my father suffered a thousand points of mental damage, but he was exempted by his indomitable willpower.


    Thea is happily packing her bags at this time. She has reported with Moira. Of course, she doesn''t say to go to her brother to go home. Her excuse is to travel to Hong Kong.


    Whether it''s picking up Oliver or rescuing sado (Yao Dong), it takes a lot of time. It''s really difficult to convince Oliver that he is such an axial person without revealing his identity.


    As for Slade Wilson, who was nicknamed the death knell and killed Moira in the future, thea didn''t know how to treat him. Oliver regarded him as a close friend. They had been entangled for ten years and didn''t end up in the end.


    Although her mother is living well now, thea is still very unhappy with him. Oliver almost forgives him for some reason, but she is a woman and inherits the character of protecting the shortcomings of the old horse. Do you want to end my family? Although he hasn''t done evil yet, let him live and die on the island.


    In addition, there is a magic equipment on the island that is worth looking for. I remember that Constantine found the original plot with the help of Oliver in the fourth year. The orbof Horus, a treasure of ancient Egypt, although she can''t figure out how an Egyptian Magic Instrument came to the East, she can see it. Thea thinks it''s definitely a good thing.


    As for the statue of the evil god that Damian dak later got, thea was not grateful. It was useless. If there was a statue, it would have magic. If there was no statue, it would be weak chicken. It was too rubbish. As long as he pulled the green arrow away, the statue could stay in the cave. There was no need to move it.


    The location of purgatory Island introduced in the TV play is vague. It will be said that it is in the North China Sea area, but the map marks have gone to the east of Honshu Island, Japan. It is almost to the Kamchatka Peninsula. Can this be the Chinese sea area? This is the news media picking things for ulterior purposes!


    Later, he said that in the South China Sea, on the route from Germany to Hong Kong, what missile interception should be set up? The information from all sides is mixed and unclear. No matter how good the geographical results are, you can''t understand where it is.


    Thea also did some homework. She inquired about the crash site of the gold medal Quinn, the hydrology and ocean current at that time, and reluctantly divided a general range.


    She ordered the owl court to prepare a helicopter for herself in Hong Kong. She followed Batman in driving all kinds of modern equipment. She was not proficient, but she had no problem flying safely.


    Moira is also a little immune to her running around the world. Since you want to go, go. Checked in her weapons, and that night, thea arrived in Hong Kong on time.


    Familiar Chinese characters, familiar skin color, but people are not that person anymore. She wants to find Yao Mei, Yao Fei''s other daughter, but the court is weak here, and several joint personnel are not effective. Thea can only give up and let sado find it by herself.


    I vaguely remember that Tianyan will have a huge stronghold here. Thea''s action was very low-key and did not attract anyone''s attention. She drove a specially prepared helicopter into the vast South China Sea that night.

 Chapter 140

    There are many small islands in the South China Sea like stars. It is too difficult to find them. Thea''s actions are not visible. Limited by oil, she has to return to Hong Kong on time in the first two days, whether it''s refueling, accommodation or comfort in the city.


    In the next two days, she was too lazy to fly back and forth. She hung two fuel tanks, hid on the island in the sun during the day, summoned the little Unicorn out for ventilation, went out to find someone at night, avoided the patrol boats, fishery administration ships and maritime ships on the sea, and turned left and right. It was very hard.


    "Ah - how sleepy," said Miss thea. She wandered around like a thief every night. Naturally, she was not energetic during the day. She looked at the little Unicorn with four little hooves open from a distance. Not to mention that she was very satisfied with this island with fresh air and abundant sunshine. She had a good time. Thea suddenly thought of a question and said in her heart, "come here, come here..."


    In theory, they have no obstacles to communication, but the unicorn is too young now. They can only convey some ideas such as how hungry and comfortable they are.


    Thanks to the fierce sun these days, the little Unicorn has grown again. If it used to be the size of a palm, it is now the size of a foot.


    The bouncing little Unicorn came to thea happily and thought it was to give it delicious food. This guy was not shy of meat and vegetables. Thea ate the squid she bought at the roadside stall in Hong Kong two days ago.


    Looking at the little Unicorn waving its head and tail, thea''s eyes turned and caught the two front claws of the little Unicorn without covering her ears. The whole, not the whole, was kept. Her eyes scanned its lower body quickly, huh It''s a little princess. That''s good. If it''s a male, it''s awkward to fit together


    The two hind legs of the little Unicorn kicked her hard, but the distance was too far and harmless. Thea quickly put it down before it was about to spit, and stroked its mane. Whether it was useful or useless, it was more or less a comfort.


    After determining the gender, it''s easy to do later. "It''s time to give you a name!" thea thought by touching her chin.


    "What? You have a name? No, you have to take it from me!" thea overbearing swore sovereignty, but it was difficult to name. She really couldn''t think of a good name for the moment, so she just


    "My daughter, on the day you were born, the whole forest of Lordaeron whispered the same name... Arthas! Is that a good name? Are you happy?" thea racked her brains and couldn''t think of a better name. As soon as she patted her thigh, use this.


    Regardless of the opposition of the little unicorn, catch it and throw it into the sky twice, even if the naming ceremony is over. Then let it play by itself. Thea found a place with plenty of light and continued to sleep.


    Day and night, night and day. It pays off. On the seventh day, near dawn, thea finally saw this large island in front of her.


    "It''s really hard to find. No one told me that there are such thick clouds around the broken island!" thea was a little depressed. She had flown over the sea area before, but the thick fog made her automatically ignore the past. She didn''t find the trace of the island under the fog until the direct sunlight this morning.


    A half moon shaped island, densely covered with virgin forests, with watchtowers built by the ancient Han people in the central area and a ditch in the south. It is here that the foot basin country submarines loaded with milakulu in World War II hit the reef. Repeatedly comparing the memory, it should be this, that''s right.


    Mirakurushia has no intention of touching the biochemical agent. She doesn''t need the power to sacrifice her reason, but she doesn''t mind taking a few bottles back for research.


    The doctor who was looking for medicine also had a pit in his head. This is a foot basin medicine during World War II. It has been 50 years since today! Scientists 50 years ahead of mankind can''t say no, but the number can be described as rare. As for the little people in the footpot country? Thea really doesn''t think they have this level.


    The enhanced human experiment of the court has something in common with milakuru. Give them a bottle to see if they can learn from each other.


    Thea didn''t fly over to find people. The island is much larger than expected, almost the size of a second tier city.


    Oliver thought there were only a few of them on the island. In fact, he was very wrong. There are flowers, pharmaceuticals, burrows and treasure hunters on the island. There are thousands of mercenaries in various countries. And you leave today and I''ll come tomorrow. There''s an endless stream of people. There''s no free time at all. It''s just that the island is too big to meet anyone at ordinary times.


    Lower the altitude, find a small valley and park the helicopter.


    This time she pulled out all the equipment, including a lot of skateboard arrows. Her mechanical arm has also been successfully developed. Relying on Batman''s nanotechnology, the mechanical arm is usually worn on her left arm as three ornaments.


    As long as you press the switch, you can complete the armed in one second. When you fully launch it, you can have a force of two to ten tons. The whole arm is made of metal hafnium. This metal is resistant to high temperature and wear, and can be damaged even for large caliber bullets. It is a rare alloy used by the Federal Reserve in the treasury door.


    It contains three sharp claws. It is an ultra hard metal synthesized by titanium alloy and a small amount of carbon nitride.


    These three claws have kept Quinn''s 50 scientists in the Department of Applied Science busy for a month.


    Naturally, the effect didn''t disappoint thea. After many rounds of experiments, she hasn''t found the metal she can''t cut, except for the materials with boundless density and weight such as white dwarfs and neutron stars.


    Take care of her luggage and disguise the helicopter. In fact, even if she is found, she can fly back against the skateboard, but it''s not as comfortable as the plane.


    Flying on the skateboard is a little difficult without magic, but now as long as a pursuit, he can find Oliver connected to his blood.


    "How far away!" the magic guide is looming, which can only show that they are far away, almost beyond the limit of magic exploration.


    After repeatedly confirming that "in the west" was correct, thea flew away against the ground.


    ......


    The sun gradually shifted to the west, and the afterglow of the sunset was reflected in the clear lake. A man and a woman stood face to face. The man looked sad, like carrying a mountain. The woman looked at him worried, and her eyes showed some sympathy and love.


    "I just think this island makes me terrible." the man''s voice was low and full of sadness.


    The woman''s smart eyes thought a little, picked up a handful of clean water from the lake and applied it to the man''s eyebrows.


    "No island, no place, can make you what you don''t want to be."


    But her words did not dispel the man''s discouragement, "so have I always been a killer?"


    The woman organized a language: "everyone has a devil in his heart. The Tao Te Ching talks about the relationship between yin and Yang. Each of us has two opposing forces, darkness and light, killers and heroes."


    Then he touched the man''s face and his eyes were full of love.


    They didn''t know that there was a strong middle-aged man nearby who was watching them hug into the water, his eyes full of struggle and reluctance.

 Chapter 141

    Thea happened to see this scene when she arrived. She is not ready to directly stage the dog blood drama of brother and sister reunion. She wants to try their good qualities.


    Wear hooded glasses. Although European and American face blindness is serious, and others don''t know her when wearing a pair of glasses like Superman and Supergirl, she still feels unsafe. She uses black fog to cover her face, hazy, not to mention Oliver, who hasn''t seen her for more than a year. Even the old horse can''t recognize her face now.


    "It''s not appropriate to look at it like this. Be careful to grow needle eyes!" thea''s long-range infrared glasses instantly found the middle-aged man peeping in the forest. Without disturbing the next two people, she walked half a circle behind the middle-aged man, full of malicious ridicule.


    The strong middle-aged man is the death knell of the future. Now Slade Wilson has a half division and half friend relationship with Oliver who is fighting with women in the water.


    When I was jealous, I suddenly heard the words behind me. I didn''t want to turn around and cut down with a knife.


    "Good Sabre technique." thea nodded. Slade is not a pure martial artist. He is a mercenary. His Sabre technique is simple and lively, giving full play to his own characteristics. His strength and speed combined with his height and arm length, the sabre is powerful and powerful.


    Even if thea is given a knife to chop, she can''t chop the charm of the knife. Slade doesn''t reject hot weapons. He can combine pistols and rifles with traditional cold weapons, but now in purgatory, there are no hot weapons. Fortunately, his cold weapon fighting is not weak.


    He is good at Cali martial arts in the Philippines and has reached the peak of this skill.


    The knife skill in Kali martial arts can only be regarded as ordinary, which is eight blocks away from being broad and profound. However, this ordinary knife skill can be brought into play by Slade on the basis of his own understanding and rich experience.


    Thea is a little happy to see it. There are few opponents with her current skill level. She can''t fly to Gotham to practice with Batman every day. It''s rare to see this non-famous crosstalk actor today. No, it''s not a famous fighter. He didn''t use magic and mechanical arm, but only his own Kung Fu to fight him.


    Thea quickly avoided chopping, pulled out her sword and stabbed her backhand into his throat.


    Slade didn''t expect that the guy covered in black fog was not weak and moved quickly. He could only draw another long knife behind him to block the swift sword.


    "Who are you?" he wondered why there were such fierce people on the island.


    Thea ignored him at all. She stabbed him like a spirit snake with a long sword.


    Slade didn''t get the answer he wanted to hear. He was also a little angry. Taking advantage of his great height and strength, Slade cut left and right with double knives and fought with thea.


    Thea didn''t follow the broad and broad way of Batman. She practiced more than 20 kinds of 127 martial arts. Although her IQ was also top, she didn''t reach the human limit of Batman. Learning too much made her dizzy. Batman''s method was only suitable for him.


    So Slade''s Kali martial arts she has never practiced. From the bottom of her heart, she also despises the Philippines. What cutting-edge martial arts can a broken country have? She knew his moves and peeped into Slade''s flaws by blocking and parrying.


    Slade, a veteran of all battles, naturally knows her attempt, but it''s not too much to describe him as old and strong. He used the whole set of sabre skills twice, and he didn''t plan to change his moves. Two long knives flew up and down, trying to solve his opponent as quickly as possible.


    Thea looked a little funny. This set of sabres is really general. His founders are not as good as Slade now. You know, at first, this is not sabre, this is stick. There are many forests in the remote areas of the Philippines, and there are almost no iron ores. Sticks can be seen everywhere. Long knives? That can only be ha ha.


    Now the two short staffs have been forcibly changed into double knives by Slade. Their power has not decreased, but has increased by multiple.


    But that''s all. After the Gotham war and Batman''s teaching, she is now regarded as the top fighter in the world. Although she is certainly not among the top, she looks at Slade''s moves back and forth. Thea also began to give full play to her strong martial arts skills and agility, dodging left and right, trying to disrupt Slade''s rhythm.


    Although CARLY''S Sabre technique was superb by him, thea soon found a flaw. Slade''s left knife protected herself and his right knife cut thea''s neck horizontally. This move is actually quite clever, but Filipinos are short and full of lethality. Slade is tall. This knife is a little high.


    Thea shrunk her neck and avoided the knife quickly. Without waiting for him to take it back, she turned and held the sword with both hands, and the blade was aimed at the blade.


    With a soft drink, a sword cut off his long knife. Slade''s hand was suddenly empty. He knew it was broken. His opponent was too cunning. He kept silent with the sword. Now he suddenly hit him unprepared. Seeing thea''s wrist shaking slightly, the sword drew a half circle and stabbed him in the eye.


    "Stop!" a woman shouted. Although the tone was urgent, the gentle and delicate feeling in her voice still lingered.


    Thea had long found that she and Oliver hurried over. Although they were very interested in the intersection of the world of crazy scholars in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, they somehow knew what environment they were in. Slade shouted while fighting here. Although this was his personal fighting style, they didn''t mean to call helpers to form a team to fight thea.


    When they heard the sound, they didn''t know whether it was finished or not. They ran over in a hurry.


    Seeing that Slade was about to hang up, sado (Yao Dong) shouted, pulled his bow and arrow, tried to encircle Wei and save Zhao, and leveled the situation first.


    Facing the arrow that was inferior to her in both strength and speed skills, thea smiled. It was time to cut it, forced Slade back, turned to the direction of the arrow, poked out her white jade like left hand, and easily grasped the arrow.


    "Who are you?" sado was a little embarrassed at this time. Her hair was wet and she ran out wearing only black underwear. She was a little worried in the face of her mysterious opponent. Although she didn''t know the assassin alliance, she saw her father Yao Fei''s use of the technique of grasping arrows. She wondered in her heart whether she was her father''s enemy?


    Thea looked at sado in her underwear. It was a little funny. She couldn''t help sweeping her little pigeon. Well... Finally she saw a smaller one than herself. You know, laurel cats and women are all around every day. Thea is under great pressure. At present, the girl looks symmetrical, her skin is delicate, and she doesn''t know how she feels?


    He glanced at Oliver next to her. To tell the truth, he was a little disappointed, slow footed and lax. Not to mention, compared with the green arrow in the future, he was much worse than Tommy, who was a rookie hero in Star City at this time.

 Chapter 142

    In fact, she wronged Oliver. You know, Oliver stayed on this broken island for more than a year and accompanied Yao Fei every day. Slade, the two old singles, practiced archery for several days, but the young people... Have nowhere to vent their energy. Recently, old Yao hung up sadly, and his beautiful daughter came to take over and teach Oliver archery.


    Although I am a little sorry for Lao Yao''s ardent expectation, it is always pleasing for the fierce old man to change into a beautiful girl, not to mention such a gentle girl. Now Oliver is excited to see the sow and feels that God has not treated himself badly.


    Today, just when he was a little stimulated, sado went to comfort him. They were like-minded. They were about to make friends with the lake. Seeing that the "water" was about to flow when the "canal" was about to flow, sado heard Slade''s cry and hurriedly interrupted his action. They came out to help urgently.


    In his head, his mind didn''t switch to the battle channel at all. He took out his pistol and put on a standard battle posture. I just looked at Slade and waited for big brother to make up his mind.


    Slade did not shy away from thea and gave them a look of encirclement.


    Although thea thinks that sado is now better than the miscellaneous soldiers of the assassin alliance, not to mention Oliver, a pure weak chicken, it is still very troublesome for the three to surround. Slade has a very strong sense of battlefield smell. He is a rare tactician, and he will be ashamed if he is hit back.


    After looking at the time, it''s OK. It''s the time when Yin lines are charged.


    As like as two peas in the face, the three people were terrified and moved away from the shadows.


    Throw the bow and arrow to the split. Thea pointed to sado and Oliver with her chin. That means these two goods are yours.


    She sighed, pulled her bow and arrow and shot at the silly sado.


    "Let''s go on!" thea didn''t care if they lost their chin and continued to beat Slade with a sword.


    "Power man?" Slade is also well-informed. Although he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes, he feels that this guy is very like a legendary power man, because he hasn''t heard of anyone practicing martial arts and becoming two people.


    Thea is naturally noncommittal. You can guess. If Oliver and sado ask, I''ll explain. You? Let''s forget it.


    Although Slade tried his best to resist, he didn''t inject milakuru. He was still within the normal range in all aspects. Facing thea, a technical fighter, he fought very hard. It seemed that he was very powerful and shouted loudly. In fact, he consumed a lot of physical energy.


    Thea was slightly distracted and looked at the other two sides. Her split archery completely suppressed sado. If she didn''t want to hurt her, she would have shot dead.


    Oliver on the other side, with a gun in his hand, found that no one paid attention to him. He looked at the battlefield uneasily and wanted to help, but he felt that the situation on both sides was very dangerous and hesitated for a moment.


    "Hit me this, this is the noumenon!" Slade, who has been completely at a disadvantage, is still very clear-minded. Although he has not seen separation, he still makes a correct judgment by intuition.


    She is worthy of being a tactician who almost turns the right alliance. Thea can''t help admiring it. It seems that she can''t use this move in front of the enemy next time.


    Facing Oliver''s guns, she took a faint look. Although she was not afraid, she didn''t want to play the game of hiding bullets. She read out the famous saying of the assassin alliance loudly, "guns are the toys of the weak!"


    With the help of her recent hard practice, this spell that originally needed a dagger as a guide can be cast by herself, and with the help of Yin lines, it can be cast faster and more powerful.


    With the help of Yin stria, she has been able to instantly cast black fog and hint, but if it is during the day, these two spells are difficult to cast and the effect is weakened. The ancients ate by watching the sky. Now she uses magic by watching the hour. It''s a rare thing.


    Anyone who sees suddenly dark will panic, and Oliver is no exception. "My eyes can''t see!"


    Slade was startled and shouted, "calm down and don''t shoot."


    He was closest to thea, and Oliver had aimed in this direction before. He was afraid that Oliver would shoot him carelessly.


    In fact, he underestimated the future green arrow, not to mention his combat ability, but his psychological quality has initially shown the essence of a hero.


    Oliver first came into contact with magic. After his initial panic, he quickly calmed down, moved a few steps back and forth, and found that it was still dark all around.


    He didn''t know that thea''s magic was slightly modified. It was cast from a fixed place to attached to the enemy. The unit duration will be offset by the target body, but the effect is better.


    At this time, hearing Slade''s cry, Oliver also responded loudly, "I know, I won''t move."


    At last, she has some advantages. Thea has slightly saved some impressions of her brother''s performance.


    Since you are so calm, this spell will not scare you next, will it? I hope so...


    Thea''s left hand drew several inscriptions in the air, aimed at Oliver''s black fog, and a black light burst out.


    This is a spell she wrote down from a lot of parchment in the secret place. The only spell, which should have been a directional immobilization, was changed into black fog immobilization by her combined with her own situation.


    To reuse the black fog on the target, firstly, the mana consumption is reduced by more than half. Secondly, the new spell circuit can only slightly change the black fog, which is safe and fast, and can give play to the effect of their own Yin lines.


    Seeing the end of her spell casting, thea opened her left hand to Oliver and shook it quickly.


    "Hmm?" Oliver, who was groping in the dark, just found that he had regained his vision. He was secretly happy. The taste of the blind man was not good. He had planned to stay away from the mysterious man. I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide? Can I help little beauty sado? But he was just about to move, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move at all.


    Slade was about to call him up to help. He was stunned when he found that he was gritting his teeth and working hard. He thought of thea''s murmur just now. He was completely square. Now he is just a mercenary, not a death knell in the future. With his knowledge, he can understand the power is the limit. He is a deeper mage. He has never heard of it.


    When he first came into contact with supernatural forces in his life, his hands and feet were in a mess, and he was knocked to the ground by thea. Just as he was standing on his neck ready to work hard, thea hit him in the back of his neck with a hand knife.


    Hoo, it''s much smoother to solve this eye-catching guy.


    Two separate arrows drove sado back, handed the bow and arrow to the body, and the shadow disappeared in the sight of several people.

 Chapter 143

    "Hello" sado ran to Oliver to see where he posed like the sculpture in the temple. She was a little angry and pushed him with normal strength.


    He pushed, didn''t move, and then pushed "bang". Oliver fell to the ground like a wood.


    Thea looked a little chilly. She wouldn''t have a concussion now. It''s stupid. It''s really the loss of the Justice League. She quickly snapped her fingers and cancelled the operation of magic.


    Oliver felt very unlucky today. His favorite goddess saw that. As a result, he didn''t eat it. The battle was confused and became blind. Later, he became severely paralyzed. Finally, he was thrown by the goddess and almost vomited out the next night''s meal.


    But somehow he knew that there were still enemies in front of him. He shouted Slade a few times and found no reply. He stood with sado in panic and looked at thea.


    "Oliver Quinn, do you want to go home? I can take you back." thea is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, OK, no, just stay here.


    At this time, thea is very contradictory. She is not afraid of poor martial arts. Talia can teach herself. The key is his soul. He has no consciousness of becoming a hero. It can be said that Yao Fei''s teaching in the first year failed completely.


    As long as he knows his identity, he will go with himself anyway, but is this really his real intention?


    If you don''t learn martial arts, even if you let him be a dandy all his life, thea can take over all his work. There are only a few villains in Xingcheng. They all die in the breath, but that''s not the point.


    As a relative, thea now asks him not to save others, but to save herself.


    But it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. Moreover, others can''t help him. They can only rely on him to gradually get out of the shadow between self affirmation and negation.


    I can''t find a few bad guys to toss him over. The so-called need to go up if there are difficulties, and also need to go up if there are no difficulties to create difficulties? It''s better to leave him in purgatory island and continue his original fate.


    Thea finished her question and stared at him silently, waiting for his answer.


    Oliver didn''t know that this problem determined his future destiny. It would be a little silly, and his brain was not stupid. He immediately responded, "did you come from my family?"


    Thea nodded and said nothing. I''m your family. I''ll send myself. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Is there such a fierce man in my family? Oliver turned to look at Slade who was knocked unconscious on the ground. Before, he thought Slade was as fast as the wind and as fierce as a tiger. He was almost the first in the world. Now he was knocked down by an expert from his family, which made him misjudge the details of the Quinn family.


    "I..." just wanted to promise, but after saying a word, he was silent. Can he really go back to Star City as a playboy as if everything hadn''t happened? Old Robert explained his task. Did he have the courage to cut everything off to do that?


    "I think..." Oliver said and looked at sado nodding to him. "What about them? They are my friends and have to go with me."


    It''s kind of righteous. Thea pointed to sado "she can" and turned her finger to Slade in a coma "he can''t"


    "Why?" Oliver felt a little puzzled.


    Thea thought about it for a moment and said in an ethereal way, "this man will cause indelible harm to you in the future. Do you still want to take him away?"


    If someone had said this to him before today, Oliver would have spit on his face, but thea''s spells had shocked him so much that his world outlook showed signs of fragmentation. No, he didn''t think about it carefully.


    But thea''s words are too vague. How can they be indelible harm? It was the wound on his body or the death of his family. Oliver thought for a long time and didn''t think of any harm.


    Think about it and recall the acquaintance and company with Slade. They stayed half a teacher and half a friend for more than a year. Slade was like his brother. Although he was very cruel, he never hurt him.


    "If you can''t take him with you, I won''t go." Oliver said fiercely. Here he also played a trick. He thought that the other party was a hired thug and would give himself a face. The other party would definitely compromise for the task, or at least discuss it with himself?


    But I didn''t expect thea to nod. Okay, that''s it! Oliver was stupid in an instant. Why don''t you follow the script!


    In Oliver''s dull eyes, the mysterious man looked at sado. "How about you? Are you going to leave this island? I can take you to Hong Kong. Your sister is still waiting for you."


    In fact, what sister thea doesn''t know at all. She just gossips through the impression of TV dramas.


    "Yao Mei..." thinking of her twin sister, sado wavered a little, but looking at Oliver''s sad eyes, she ruthlessly rejected thea''s proposal.


    Thea naturally saw their little eye contact and didn''t care.


    "I''ll stay on the island for a few days. If I change my mind..." on second thought, they can''t contact themselves if they change their mind. Thea thinks this wave is not well pretended. "I''ll come back when I change my mind."


    Then he threw out the Batman smoke bomb and quickly disappeared into the sight of several people.


    "Slade!" Oliver saw the mysterious guy disappear and hurried to see the big brother lying on the ground.


    Who knows it didn''t help him at all. Slade sat up with a pair of fierce eyes.


    Although thea''s technique is no problem, she underestimates Slade''s extraordinary physique. Even without mirakuru injection, his physique is also the ultimate level of human beings. A hand knife that can make ordinary people unconscious for half an hour, he woke up in less than ten minutes. He just pretended to be a dead dog on the ground because he was afraid of thea''s powerful strength.


    "Boy, that guy was sent from your family?" although Slade wanted to make a lot of excuses for himself. He knew that even without these factors, he couldn''t beat each other. If the other two go together, their bodies will be hard now.


    But his question made it difficult for Oliver to answer, not to mention that he had been away from home for more than a year. Even if he called Moira here, he couldn''t answer it.


    You know, this is an era when Superman is still struggling to find his own value. The shadow of Zhenglian has not been seen yet. Even government agencies such as Tianyan association can''t find experts like thea.


    Oliver and AI couldn''t make it clear. Slade thought he didn''t want to say it, and snorted.


    He picked up his double knives, one of which had been cut off by thea, and he was even more upset.


    "That guy should have a plane or boat to leave the island. Let''s find it." Slade, with a murderous face, said to his two little friends, half ordering and half consulting.


    Both of them nodded.

 Chapter 144

    "Find his trace and follow the footprints to find his means of transportation. If you don''t take me, I''ll trap you on this island!" Slade said fiercely. Obviously, he heard most of their conversations. He didn''t believe what thea said in the future. He just thought it was an excuse not to take him away.


    But twenty minutes later, Slade, a veteran of the hundred battles who boasted of his rich experience, was a little silly. Now he can only find the traces of their fighting. Why are there no footprints? Did the big living man fly here? This is completely contrary to his past experience.


    The more you think about it, the more you collapse. The world outlook, which was originally broken, is now completely scrapped. After repeated inspection, it seems that only such an approximate nonsense reason as flying over can explain it.


    Slade died before the first step of the malicious ship (aircraft) capture plan was implemented, which made Slade a little uncomfortable, but he still held a glimmer of hope to leave the island and went back to discuss with them to see if they had any ideas.


    ......


    Thea didn''t go far. She had to go to see a person or sacrifice a relative.


    Observing the trajectory of Oliver''s actions and measuring the ocean current at the time of the accident, he finally found a shoal with rocky rocks. From time to time, seabirds were looking for food in the shallow water area.


    "This is the starting point of everything..." thea got off the skateboard and walked slowly.


    Looking around the environment, I soon found two mounds of rubble on one side of the highland.


    The names "Robert Quinn" and "Yao Fei" were scratched on the two boards with sharp tools


    Old Robert and Yao Fei were buried here. Thea was a little sad and took out a delicate bottle from her satchel. "Dad, I came to see you. This is the wine stolen from your study. I hope you..."


    As she spoke, thea choked a little, unscrewed the bottle cap, and slowly poured the wine on the grave.


    Although this memorial method is a little Oriental, she can''t find a salute and priest now, so she can only make do with it. As for moving him back to Star City, thea also thought about it, but she gave up the idea after repeated consideration.


    Old Robert died with a desire for atonement. He must not want to go back to star city. Go back to the city that brings him honor and shame. Oliver returned to the city in the original play and didn''t mention his father''s move back to star city. I think he thought so at that time.


    Thea sat down on the ground, took a cup for herself, poured a sip on the grave and drank for herself.


    Constantly indulging in the past, the bright and clean full moon hung in the sky, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on her body, reflecting her battle clothes more and more bright.


    "Have a drink with me?" thea took off her hood early and showed her intoxicated face. She looked at the shade not far away.


    Sado behind the tree has been here for a while. At first, she saw the mysterious guy sitting in front of his father''s grave and talking about something.


    I thought it was my father''s old friend, but before long, she felt something was wrong. This person either had bad eyes or the object of her conversation was not her father.


    Until thea took off her hood, and in the moonlight, sado saw her side face and her sitting position. She walked out of the shade and asked tentatively, "are you?"


    "Thea Quinn, you should have heard of it?"


    Despite some preparation, sado was a little surprised and covered her mouth. "Are you Oliver''s?"


    "Well, I''m his sister." thea looked at the woman who encouraged him when the green arrow was at its worst. She sighed. She was really a gentle woman like water.


    Sado stared at her. That means, are you kidding? Do your brothers and sisters usually communicate like this? Why don''t you just give it a slap? Sure enough, what is written in the book is true. The people of the United States really live in deep water. This billionaire family is indeed more complex than our family of three


    Thea looked at her confused little eyes and guessed about it. She knew she was wrong.


    "What he needs now is not his family, but redemption and self redemption. In the past, he has soared into the sky. If he can''t get through, he will achieve nothing... What''s the matter with you here?"


    Thea simply told her thoughts. Half way through it, she remembered why she came here. It''s not close to their current camp.


    Of course sado wouldn''t say it. It''s all your words that made me upset. Slade and Oliver were worried about each other. The camp was so boring that I came out and walked here by accident.


    She went to thea and sat in front of Yao Fei''s grave. "Two old men and two daughters... It''s really fate."


    She thought she was telling it in Chinese, but thea couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t expect to meet a wonderful flower "destined to meet thousands of miles?"


    "Ah! You can speak Chinese!" sado was surprised. Based on her understanding of Oliver, their family can''t get access to Chinese. This time, she was exposed on the spot, which was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that her expression changed from gentle and quiet to shy and angry, thea was a little funny. She said to her heart, where is this? You haven''t seen master Bruce. He can sing the sea and the sky in Cantonese.


    Since she can speak Chinese, the communication is much smoother. It''s difficult for sado to speak English every day in order to take care of Slade and Oliver.


    Two women are on a desert island. It''s inappropriate to talk about cosmetics and clothes. Let''s talk about Dad.


    "Aren''t you going to move your father?" sado, who advocates falling leaves and returning to roots, was a little surprised when she didn''t mean to move the grave.


    What can thea say? Talk about the cultural differences between the East and the west? It''s a little lame and too broad. I can only tell you my ideas one after another.


    "What about you? I flew a helicopter to help you transport him back. I lied to you before. I didn''t see your sister, only knew she was in Hong Kong. If you want to go back..." thea''s subtext is that if you go back, you can find your sister to bury your father. It''s easy to say. If you don''t go back, I don''t have to bother to find someone for you and bury it anywhere, It''s also worthy of Uncle Yao Fei''s love to accompany old Robert underground for several months.


    "This..." when it comes to her, sado is in a state of chaos. For her, burying her father and looking for her sister is definitely a big event. Even if aliens kill them tomorrow, they are not important, but Oliver on the island doesn''t want to give up.


    "I don''t know what to say," said thea Wenzou.


    Sado rolled her eyes. "I''ve seen a TV play. I shouldn''t say it! Are you going to say something inappropriate between oli and me? This should be what my mother-in-law said? It''s strange for your sister... Have you brought a checkbook?"


    Hiss - you don''t play cards according to the routine. Thea is a little depressed. It can''t describe the country. There are too many family ethics dramas. You see, this man is old and experienced.

 Chapter 145

    Although the words were held back, thea cleared her throat and said, "cough, you really don''t fit Oliver. Don''t stare at me, at least not now."


    Sado''s beautiful eyebrows have been raised and looked at her angrily. It''s estimated that I can''t beat her, otherwise I''ll fight her hard in the morning. Ollie and I are a natural couple. Is it appropriate for you to say that as a sister!


    "I know you don''t want to listen, but I still want to say, have you noticed the eyes of the strong man with two knives on his back?" thea said and made a gesture. She was 1.9 meters tall and full of beard. This is not a game. It''s impossible to know each other''s name when you see each other. At least thea had to pretend not to know.


    "He is also secretly in love with you. If you finally choose my brother, the friendship between Oliver and him will be completely over. Have you considered this?" thea said word by word. Is there any friendship between Oliver and the death knell? From the follow-up development, there must be. Even if the death knell killed Moira, in Oliver''s heart, he was just confused by mirakuru medicine. That was still his big brother and good friend.


    This time, sado may not know. She never thought that when the choice of things really fell into her hands, she was still in a mess.


    There was really no way to achieve both ends. There was only one way left for her. She stood silently with her back to thea for half an hour and finally made up her mind, "well, I''ll go with you. When will I go?"


    "My plane is quite far from here. I''ll drive over and take your father out first." thea said and jumped onto the skateboard, but she just flew ten meters and turned back.


    "It''s a little hard to tell. My men now have an experimental result of human resurrection, and the success rate is only 10%. Are you ready to try?..." this kind of experiment with other people''s fathers is always a little guilty.


    But sado didn''t pay attention to these details at all. Her brain buzzed, "you... You mean... Can my father be resurrected?"


    Thea just thought of it in order to increase her reason for leaving. She nodded and said, "it''s a biochemical experiment. It''s invalid for natural deaths, isn''t your father?"


    It must not be. Anyone who gets shot in the head can''t be regarded as natural death. Sado''s tears flow down uncontrollably, let alone 10%, even if she will try.


    Oliver''s moment was thrown out of the sky. No matter how good a man is, he can''t fall into his bowl. I don''t want to!


    Seeing that sado''s mental outlook had undergone earth shaking changes, thea nodded, "then get ready and let''s go now."


    The journey home was very smooth. When she returned to her temporary residence, thea called Catherine Monroe and said it briefly. The woman was good at dancing and knew what to say and what not to say.


    Thea described the background of the resurrection project very vaguely. Sado can only think that it is a secret experiment of the US Imperial military, which makes her uneasy. At the same time, she also has a glimmer of hope. Anyway, American technology is so advanced that it may really succeed?


    The court staff came quickly. The private plane took sado and the frozen old Yao straight to Gotham. Before leaving, thea left her contact information to sado and warned her that the experimental background was very deep. When you went there, you should be cautious. Of course, it would be better if you pretended to be dumb and blind.


    ......


    "Finally come out!" at this time, Miss thea was disheartened and climbed out of the earth like a miner.


    Five days have passed since Oliver broke up with her and sent sado away.


    Since my brother doesn''t want to go, I''ll go looking for treasure.


    She thought so and did so. In the original play, Constantine will come to the island in the fourth year to look for a treasure called Horus FA ball.


    But Constantine came with a map, and Oliver, who was a local snake, led the way. Only then did he find the underground room and return home smoothly.


    Thea has nothing now. It''s no use even asking Oliver. The island is too big and there are no signs. Who knows where that thing is buried?


    She can only use stupid methods, sit on the ground and meditate, and sense the subtle changes of magic around her with strong mental power.


    Fortunately, the island is one of the nodes of the world''s magic network, which strengthened her perception to a certain extent. It took three days to find the specific location.


    Finding the location doesn''t mean getting things. Constantine is looking for the hole and drilling the tunnel. God knows where the hole was at that time. Thea can only use a more stupid way to fight hard and steal the hole!


    Take out the engineer shovel prepared in advance, equip it with a mechanical arm and start digging.


    Dig when you encounter soil and smash when you encounter stones. Such a desert island is not afraid of being found or disturbing the residents. It took another two days to dig out a big hole three meters wide and more than 50 meters deep.


    Slip down the hole and see this treasure not far away. The handle is made of gold, 30 cm long, and there is a light red gem on the top. This is the Dharma ball of Horus, the patron saint of the Egyptian Pharaoh.


    It seems like that. Thea looked at it from a distance. The imaginary temptation of heart demons and the guards with gold armor didn''t appear.


    The French ball was inserted on the altar alone, as if it were a watermelon in an old farmer''s field waiting to be picked.


    Thea remembered that when the ball was picked up, a frame full of sharp blades would fall from the top, but she didn''t see any mechanism on the altar for a long time.


    In my heart, I was not afraid even if there was a mechanism. After looking at the time, it was just nightfall.


    Shaking his shoulder, he instructed him to do the dangerous job.


    But I didn''t expect to put my hand on the ball, let alone pick it up, that is, the moment when the skin just fits.


    The whole basement collapsed like an earthquake of magnitude 18.


    The split body only had time to throw the Dharma ball to the body, and was buried under the ground by a large number of stones.


    "Hiss" thea had no time to sigh. Under the chain earthquake, her ground was also collapsed.


    Fortunately, she was prepared to protect her head with a mechanical arm. The Kevlar presented by Batman was also a best product. Only then did she get hurt after the collapse, and then she dug herself out with both hands and feet.


    son of a gun! There was no such strong reaction in the play. Was it because I didn''t take an ordinary road or couldn''t touch it with my separate body? Thea couldn''t think of an answer and focused on her harvest.


    The Dharma ball is divided into two parts: a gem and a handle. I don''t know whether this ruby the size of a child''s head has been used by the gods, but the magic on it is indeed abundant, and it is fire magic consistent with thea''s nature.


    As for the words on the handle, she could see that the words were magic spells, but thea scratched her head. It was written in ancient Egyptian words. It''s hard to say whether she didn''t know it. It''s hard to find out whether ten people who know it in the present age.


    But at least it''s a treasure. Take it back and study it slowly. Now it''s the Internet age. What can''t be found?

 Chapter 146

    At first, thea hesitated to find the statue of the African evil god.


    In the fourth year, Oliver will help Tianyan get the statue, and finally get it to MIA dak''s hand. It''s a disaster Star City. It''s better to destroy it in advance than to spend a lot of time at that time.


    But no matter how thea felt, she couldn''t find the magic source on the island other than the magic ball in her arms.


    Is it because of the relationship between different systems? Or does the statue usually have no magic wave?


    Since it can''t be found, it''s still nine years away from Damian''s bloody Star City. It''s a big deal to kill him in advance.


    More than half of my trip to purgatory island has been completed. The remaining task is to save Sarah Lance. This guy has no friendship with herself. Don''t worry about whether she is willing or not. Get her back to star city. I can worship her instantly with the voice of her father detective lance and laurel.


    If she was too far away, thea wouldn''t bother to go, but now she''s on a sea boat on the other side of the island. Anyway, it''s easy. If you see it, just pull it.


    Thea did not hesitate. These days she looked for a ball. The environment of the island was not as strange as at first. She recognized the direction and flew to the west through the night.


    It''s difficult to find people, but it''s still easy to find a bright ship on the sea.


    The ship was personally funded and hired by Dr. aiwo, who studied the biological weapons of the Japanese army in World War II.


    He hired a ship of armed mercenaries to find the miracle medicine in his heart. Thea was too lazy to pay attention to what noble reason he was originally for. She only knew that this guy was not a good man.


    Through infrared remote observation, there are many thermal reactions on board. It is roughly estimated that there can be hundreds of people.


    While the mercenaries were patrolling, thea landed lightly on the deck. The skateboard was not suitable for sports in the narrow cabin.


    At this time, we need to be as fast as we can hide our ears, gently hold the necklace given by Malcolm, and whisper the mantra above.


    "Popular magic" with the successful casting of the spell, a circle of green smoke can be seen around her body.


    It''s good to adapt to the sudden surge in speed in situ. Although it''s far worse than flash, it''s also nearly 600 kilometers per hour.


    After hesitating for a while, I still took the skateboard back into my bag. The internal space of the hull is narrow, so I shouldn''t encounter high-strength resistance.


    Using the stealth skills of the assassin alliance, when several patrol teams meet, they follow the shadow into the cabin.


    Knock out a single mercenary in the middle of the way, regardless of whether he will become a fool or not. Hint, dream, fire are all open, and strong mental power can directly crush it for memory reading.


    Soon thea had mastered the situation of the hull. There were not as many mercenaries as she thought. There were only two teams, 50 people. Dr. AVO took a team to the island this morning to search, so there were only 25 armed people on board. As for the thermal reactions that thea observed, most of them were prisoners captured by Dr. AVO for human experiments.


    Sarah lance is doing well. Although she is only 60 points in thea''s eyes, she is a great beauty in the eyes of Dr. Evo, who has been wandering on the sea for several years. Lang Youqing and his concubine are interested. With the collusion of three people, Sarah has become Dr. Evo''s personal secret.


    Knowing that there were not many people on board, thea naturally did not continue to hide her tracks. Only a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp were scattered on the whole ship. What''s terrible.


    Summon the separated body and hand her the bow and arrow. The meaning is very clear. Kill it if you see it. Even if you don''t see it.


    The body took out the long sword and dagger, saw a patrol from a distance, and a gust of wind rushed up.


    These people may be elite in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are full of flaws in the eyes of thea, who is fast, powerful and has the highest fighting skills in the world.


    She slashed left and stabbed right. Every time she waved her weapon, she could cause a strong man to fall to the ground.


    He also drew his bow and opened his arrows and shot at the mercenaries who took up arms and were ready to fight back.


    Just 30 seconds after the battle, thea shook off the blood on the sword ridge, killed five and three separately.


    Look about complacently, and make complaints about the body''s eyes.


    Like looking in the mirror, they teased each other for two boring words. Thea unexpectedly found that her separation at night was particularly active. She seemed to be able to draw strength from the killing, and her original dull expression became a lot more flexible.


    Do you want me to be a messenger of light during the day and kill at night? Your talent is really strange... Can''t you concentrate for a long time?


    Then another patrol was destroyed. Thea followed the memory she had read and found the captain''s room.


    The iron gate is tightly locked and looks very thick. Thea can''t go up and call for an express. Villagers, open the door.


    Can only fully open the power of the mechanical arm, punch down the suspected key hole.


    "Poof" made a crisp sound. The imagined earth shaking did not appear. The door looked thick. In fact, it was a layer of iron sheet. It broke down with a gentle poke.


    The kinetic energy of thea''s blow was so huge that the whole door and its frame were removed.


    "Ah --!" a scream rang through the room.


    Sarah lance used to sleep well in the captain''s room. The conditions here are naturally not better than those at home, but happiness is compared. Compared with those experimental subjects who died in the cage, she has made great progress. Dr. Evo didn''t ask her too much. In fact, even if she did, she didn''t dare to resist.


    Originally, I thought that life would go on like this. Unexpectedly, I heard a lot of screams in my sleep. At first, I thought it was a dream, but the thick smell of blood washed into her nose, and she knew it was not a dream!


    Just when she was uneasy, all kinds of screams disappeared, and only slight footsteps could be heard outside the door.


    When Sarah was ready to hide, a silver metal arm outside the door burst through the hatch and unloaded the whole hatch in her terrified eyes.


    At this moment, all she can do is scream. Countless film clips emerge in her mind, such as terminators and aliens. Of course, she doesn''t play terminators. She is a female pig''s foot who is scared to pee her pants in the play.


    Thea swaggered into the room and saw Sarah trembling all over and making ultrasound with her eyes closed. She was a little speechless. Are we so scary? I have to say that your voice is really loud. No wonder you can get the mixed number of platinum canary, but we''re here to save you, okay!


    Take it back. These things can''t be seen by her.


    "Hey, I''m here to save you."


    After waiting for three seconds, Sarah didn''t hear it at all. She shouted so loudly that she completely covered thea''s voice.


    After all, this is someone you know. Whether it''s from Oliver, laurel or detective lance, it''s not appropriate to go up and tie them up. Thea can only bear to listen to her shouting there.


    I don''t know whether the remaining mercenaries on the ship were frightened by her murderous spirit, or the jealousy caused by Sarah''s sudden rise to the top and becoming more than 50 people. Anyway, no one is ready to rescue the captain''s little lover. They hide in the corner and pretend to be dead.

 Chapter 147

    Thea found a chair, sat up with a golden knife, crossed her legs, twitched at the corners of her mouth and thought in her heart. I ignored you, but I want to see when you can howl.


    Sarah Lance''s brain was blank at this time. For one moment, she was divided by the enemy, and for another moment, she wondered whether the other party had pulled out a pistol.


    Scare yourself and think you have only a few seconds left in the world. You can''t make full use of it. Keep shouting at your throat.


    But when she lost her voice, she was surprised that something seemed wrong. At least she could be a heroine in the future. This basic IQ is still online.


    Eh? There seems to be only my voice in the room. Where''s the enemy? Stunned by his own drink? Opened a slit in his closed eyes.


    Nobody!? The enemy is gone! Sarah lance was overjoyed. She opened her eyes and breathed softly. But when she turned her head, she saw thea sitting in the chair and almost bit her tongue.


    "You!... hey?" Sarah pointed to thea''s face and thought.


    At this time, thea took off her hood and showed her true face. She should know herself. After all, it''s only a year away. Her appearance won''t become too big, but it''s hard to say. At least thea has no impression of her, and vice versa.


    Fortunately, she was defiant, but others still paid attention to her "are you...? are you Ollie''s sister?"


    Sarah felt that the woman in front of her was familiar. She patted her forehead and tried to recall for a long time. Finally, she found a clue from Oliver. Isn''t this his sister! As for the name, Sarah really can''t remember.


    Sighed. "Thea, thea Quinn, I''m here to save you. Your father and your sister miss you very much."


    He stretched out a hand and pulled Sarah up, who was sitting on the ground. This guy looks not tall and has a lot of meat. I don''t know if the food on the ship is too good and the whole person is round. That is, thea has been trained for a long time. If she had been a thin girl before, she would never be able to pull her up.


    Sarah also indulges in the thoughts of her father and the guilt of her sister. She stands up and finds herself pulled out of the door.


    "Where are we going? Where are the guards?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone on this ship is hiding. Go to the island to find my plane, and I''ll take you back to star city."


    Suddenly hearing the familiar place name of Star City, Sarah''s tears trickled down uncontrollably.


    Thea frowned a little, and the woman''s feelings were very rich. To tell the truth, thea admired Sarah Lance''s future achievements. Sarah lance is a great heroine, whether as the captain of the time spaceship wave or the captain of the legendary team.


    With their own continuous efforts to repair the changes in the timeline, especially the sentence "legend never says die" is even more impressive. On the other hand, Sarah''s awe of time is 10000 times higher than that of the flash man, who triggered a flash event and rewritten the fate of countless people just to rewrite her childhood misfortune.


    But that''s the future. Facing this guy who stumbles and tears, thea can only say that times make heroes. No one is born outstanding. Only heroes who strive to fight against fate are worthy of praise.


    Sarah didn''t recover until she really went out of the range of the sea ship.


    What father nagging, sister complaining, that''s not a thing, as long as you can leave this damn broken island and beat her up.


    At this time, not far from the two people, a sea blue light wave sprang up from the air. After a violent wave, a man and a woman came out of the air.


    Among them, the short blonde is very vigilant, but when she looks around, she looks unbelievable "Purgatory island?!"


    The tall man nearby listened to her call and looked around carefully. "This is the purgatory where Oliver and you stayed? Why did Gideon send us here? Shouldn''t it be at the Star City police station in 2007?"


    They were relatively speechless and could only get up silently and walk into the darkness.


    ......


    "What are you?" when thea installed the skateboard, Sarah''s brain had returned to normal. She didn''t know whether it was the fear of being close to her hometown or to ease the atmosphere between them, she asked a lot of questions, such as where Ollie is and how her family is. Thea could only selectively answer a few questions.


    It''s installed, huh? When thea was about to jump up, she suddenly felt her temples jump violently, and a strong sense of crisis rushed into her heart. She could only see a blue light flying towards her.


    "Get down!" threw down Sarah lance, who was still watching foolishly.


    The blue light missed them, but in thea''s frightened eyes, she hit the skateboard against each other.


    Oh, my God! The skateboard, which was still suspended in mid air, fell to the ground like a broken kite and never moved again.


    Fuck you! Thea was suddenly full of anger and turned to look at the culprit.


    Not far away stood a tall woman with black clothes and black hair, who was this? How could such a guy suddenly appear here and now on purgatory island.


    But before she could ask, the weapons in the hands of the woman in black kept firing.


    "Whoosh" "whoosh" blue light came at thea and Sarah.


    Laser weapons? Thea is a little confused. There are no such high-end weapons these days. Bat fighters are the peak of human technology, but they have not entered the laser era. Is this guy an alien?


    The situation is grim. No matter who the other party is or where he comes from, it can''t be false that the other party is the enemy. Whispering to Sarah to hide, thea raised her hand is a dark art.


    Don''t try to trap the enemy, just disturb the enemy''s vision for a short time.


    Then, in Sarah''s frightened and refused eyes, thea put herself back on the popular art. The distance of 100 meters is coming in an instant. In the face of the enemy who has just got rid of the black fog, she raised her hand as a sword.


    Thea''s speed has been blessed. It''s called a fast one. She''s completely in the upper hand after a short fight of more than ten moves. She found that the woman''s fighting ability is far inferior to herself. At best, she is a special soldier. However, she has great strength and her body is particularly strong. Her iron cutting sword can only leave scratches on her. Is her body so dense? Shouldn''t this be an earthman?


    I don''t know, she wondered. The woman opposite was also extremely surprised. She kept thinking, who is the woman fighting with herself? It doesn''t seem to be your mission goal. Two people who should not have appeared at this time, appeared at the place where they should not have appeared, and inexplicably fought, which was completely different from her initial plan.


    But as she fought, her anger also came up. She was cut horizontally and vertically by thea''s sword. Although it was not deep, she was not a robot and would bleed.


    Relying on their own strength, they are far greater than the people on earth. Instead of pursuing small fighting, they use strong boxing.


    Seeing that she had changed her way of attack, thea dared not answer hard and deliberately revealed a flaw.


    The woman in black was overjoyed. Ignoring the sword stabbed at her collarbone, she punched thea in the face.

 Chapter 148

    Just waiting for your move, thea''s mechanical arm has been equipped long ago, but it''s hidden under the combat suit and can''t be seen by outsiders. Now she sneers at her blow that she thinks works. Don''t you rely on your strength? Let you see what science is! He raised his hand and punched out.


    Seeing that thea was ready to fight herself, the woman in black couldn''t help tightening her heart. Is this earth woman really a generation with infinite power? But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. He could only blast out with his greatest strength.


    "Bang!" there was a dull noise, and the woman in black only felt an overwhelming force surging up from her arm to her shoulder. The whole man was hit off the ground and flew five meters back.


    son of a gun! How can this guy have so much power! The woman in black is well-trained. She makes a light turn in the air and restores her balance. Her eyes keep turning. She secretly wants to break the enemy.


    Thea is quite satisfied with this punch. She has used all the existing power of her arm. Although the maximum design value is 10 tons, considering the power generation mode of human muscles and recoil force, it can not be so high.


    But this punch also fully exerted more than five tons of strength.


    Although the woman in black also claims to be powerful, at best, she is at the level of more than one ton but less than two tons, which is similar to Bain, who is not violent. Now she can''t take precautions. She is beaten by thea, her arms are numb, and her strength has dropped by at least 20%.


    Although thea also received some anti shock forces, the excellent shock absorption performance of the metal arm almost eliminated these forces. She took a small step back and stormed up while the woman in black regained her balance.


    "Who are you?" the woman in black felt that the fight was unclear.


    Thea immediately asked, "who are you first?"


    "I can''t tell you what''s wrong. Tell me who you are. We should have misunderstood!" the woman in black was not as good at fighting as thea. Now her strength and speed are also at a disadvantage. She was beaten like a dog by thea.


    You''ll know there''s a misunderstanding. Just now you shot my skateboard! You still want to use my name for revenge in the future?


    "We don''t change our name, we don''t change our name, Barbara Gordon is too!" thea said her name, without any embarrassed expression, and looked calm and in a mess.


    "Sneeze!" Barbara, thousands of miles away or thousands of miles away, couldn''t help sneezing because she didn''t know she was carrying a big black pot and was still receiving Batman''s special training.


    Naturally, the woman in black is not a magnanimous person. She whispered the name "Barbara, hum, I remember..."


    Although she is cruel in her heart, she can''t fight. She doesn''t have the memory killing ability of the protagonists. She doesn''t have that function if she wants to explode.


    Seeing thea hit her face with a vicious punch, she was worried.


    You''re so strong that this punch can''t disfigure me? Who can''t bear it? I don''t care about the rules of the organization.


    "Time stop!" the woman in black raised her right hand at thea. An invisible position shrouded the place where the two fought. Thea kept her right hand in the front left arm and stayed in the air. The whole person was unconscious and didn''t realize what had happened.


    The woman in black gasps heavily. She can only change the time flow rate in a small range for a short time. It is impossible to stop the whole world. However, even such a small range and small-scale stop has brought a huge backfire. No one can deceive time. They are only the servants of time, not the masters.


    Then she was ready to complete her task and retreat quickly, but she found an amazing fact.


    Theoretically, thea, frozen by the time flow, is moving slowly. Although the moving distance is extremely small, she is not completely imprisoned.


    This... This guy The woman in black is completely stupid. This phenomenon can only show that the guy fighting with herself is not a nobody. She is an important figure in this timeline. Countless people can have direct or indirect contact with her.


    Driven by these people, there are greater time variables.


    Rather than imprison her, he is competing for control with the whole world timeline.


    Don''t say it''s yourself. Even if you pull out all the 180 people in the organization and multiply them by 10000, you can''t compete with this kind of world rules.


    It''s a long time to say. In fact, it only took a second in reality, but this short second has greatly damaged the vitality of the woman in black. Originally, her pretty appearance is like a ghost, and her body is uncontrollably dry.


    No, the time is so big that you must stop immediately. Next, you''d rather be killed than use this move.


    But she underestimated the fault tolerance of time and overestimated her limits.


    Just halfway through her action, huge energy exploded from her body, and the explosion of energy was shocking.


    Hum without a sound, the woman in black was blown into powder on the spot. This is not an adjective, but it has been restored to the atomic structure. However, because the imprisonment position was not immediately lifted, some strange substances in her body automatically entered thea''s body at this time.


    "Hey?" with the woman''s death, her time position was naturally lifted, and thea smoothly took back her body control.


    But the scene in front of her made her a little confused. Although she was imprisoned, her memory was still there.


    The scene in front of her was that she jumped up and hit hard, and then the woman in black burst into powder.


    I did this? Thea''s father-in-law is confused. Did I hit her? Has this guy been punched by himself for seconds? Is it teacher Qiyu''s attachment?


    But the enemy is indeed dead. Although many villains have the tradition of pretending to die, as long as they don''t cut off their heads, they will have two lives, but this guy has become slag and can''t be resurrected in theory?


    Feel the body carefully, vaguely as if there is something more in your body, but you can''t recognize it without reference.


    At the same time, in the grass not far from her, two people were whispering.


    "What do you say? Ray, thea killed the time Rover! She''s going to take my body back to star city. It''s just..." what is it? The blonde woman in white leather can''t say.


    The tall man named ray looked funny. "I''m a doctor of physics, not a doctor of time travel, but this thea is so different from the thea we know."


    This is pure nonsense. The blonde looked at him white and knew he couldn''t put forward any constructive suggestions.


    While she was thinking hard, their phone rang, "Miss lance, Dr. Palmer, the timeline shows that the rover is dead. Did you do it?" the owner of the voice was a little incredible about it, but his tone was very relaxed.


    The grass group looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They wanted to accept the honor, but they didn''t do it by themselves.

 Chapter 149

    There''s no good way for them to sum up. Go back and discuss it.


    But when they moved a little, they were immediately perceived by thea not far away. Even when she was a pure warrior, thea was surprisingly sensitive, not to mention now that she has evolved into spiritual power.


    "Who''s there!" their footsteps instantly startled thea. With the blessing of their own popular art, Wan Ruo Youlong almost stole in front of them.


    But when thea saw their faces, Sparta suddenly.


    This blonde is Sarah lance, isn''t it? This tall, handsome girl with a funny face is atomic ray Palmer?


    Why are they here? At this time, at this place? Thea vaguely understood something and felt it with her mental power. Sarah lance, who was stunned by the shock wave just now, was right. Two Saras! This is Sarah lance from the future!


    "Hi! I''m ray. You... You don''t know me, oh, at least you don''t know me now, no, I mean you shouldn''t know me now." one meter nine commander Gore Palmer ignored the mysterious atmosphere between the two women and shouted happily.


    But after a few words, the more I said, the more I felt outrageous. I automatically stopped talking nonsense, but I still stared at her with bright eyes.


    This guy really deserves to be felicity''s boyfriend. Her teasing attributes are comparable to her. Thea pursed her mouth, reluctantly nodded with him, and turned her head to another silent blonde, "are you Sarah?"


    Sarah lance, who already has the style of a legendary captain in the future, bit her lips and said helplessly, "yes, you... How can you be on purgatory island?"


    "I''m looking for Oliver," thea answered firmly and reasonably, and no one could find fault.


    Sarah had a toothache, and she couldn''t find anything wrong with the answer. Just as she was thinking hard, Captain rip Hunt''s voice came from the phone. "Stabilize her first, we''ll come right away."


    Sarah and ray winked at each other and decided that the atomic man with more nonsense would delay the time.


    "Hey... Where did you just say? Oh, yes, you don''t know me yet, but you will know me soon.. balabalabala"


    Thea didn''t see their secret eyes, but she didn''t think these two guys posed any threat to herself. After all, they were both on the same side. Ray used to be felicity''s boyfriend and Sarah was Laurel''s sister. She could have something to do with them.


    Seeing that they have the meaning of chatting about family life, they still talk nonsense with him, although they are a little confused.


    But it''s a pity that ray Palmer is the type who can talk nonsense for a day, but the critical moment is always unreliable. He can''t go on after a few words.


    Thea saw his intention and didn''t explain it. She changed the topic and discussed physics, technology and nanotechnology with him.


    This let ray Palmer breathe a sigh of relief. For the authority of quantum mechanics who can solve Ellen fester''s theorem in an hour, he can talk about science and technology without repetition for three days and three nights.


    What a genius! Although many of his ideas were only broad discussions, they still brightened thea''s eyes. This guy can be regarded as a weakened version of Tony Stark. Thea benefited a lot from their simple communication.


    As ray told her about a formula, thea smiled. "Your friend is here."


    "We didn''t mean any harm." Sarah quickly explained, "yes, yes." Ray Palmer nodded like a chicken pecking rice on the side.


    There is no malice, we need to meet to know. Thea looked at the people opposite and rushed to her without hiding their tracks. She felt very disobedient. Is she strong enough to form a team now? So happy... Happy fart! These people have no experience and reputation!


    Five people came in the distance, led by Captain rip hunt of the carrier in a brown gray stand collar windbreaker.


    On his left is the cold captain in a down jacket, sunglasses and a slightly exaggerated gun. Next to him is the good partner of the cold captain, a tall man with a brain bag, wearing an asbestos fireproof suit and a rough man heat wave with a fire gun.


    On the right hand side was an ugly black youth with thick lips. Thea really didn''t remember his name. Beside him was a fat old man with white hair and round glasses.


    Is this tomorrow''s legend team all out? No, there should also be Eagle man and Eagle girl. Did those two stupid goods hang up or didn''t come out?


    "Miss Quinn, we are not enemies, we have no malice," rip hunt said first, explaining his side''s position.


    At this point, thea believes that although her brother Oliver is a weak chicken now, his future reputation can still shock many people. It is known as the eighth giant besides the seven giants of Zhenglian. As his sister, she must have a full reputation in the justice camp. They won''t and dare not harm themselves.


    Seeing that she didn''t overreact, rip hunt was secretly relieved. It''s inevitable to meet someone''s relatives and friends during time travel. It''s impossible to kill one by one. If you really want to do that, the heroes of the justice side can''t spare them, so he has a lot of experience in dealing with such emergencies.


    His camp is in a neutral position and even more biased towards the just side. Naturally, he can''t play hard with thea, who has a close relationship with the green arrow team.


    "We arrived here from a certain time in the future. We wanted to stop the time Rover from attacking Miss Sarah''s past, but we didn''t expect to meet you here... I hope you will take Miss Sarah" and point to Sarah lance, who has fainted in the distance. "Give it to us and let her return to the original time point."


    On the broad issue of changing Sarah''s fate at a certain time, thea really didn''t think about it. She thought carefully, "isn''t it good to send Sarah back to star city and her father and sister?"


    OK, great! There''s nothing wrong with this. From all angles, purgatory island is the starting point of Sarah''s tragic fate. If it can be rewritten from the source, it''s really not a bad thing.


    But rip hunt can''t say that. People''s different positions determine their perspective.


    From Sarah''s point of view, rewriting all this must be a good thing, even a good thing at Xida puben level. Who is willing to suffer so many sins if she can go home and live happily.


    But for Rip hunt, it''s a bit of a scratch. Sarah is his key training object. She has brains, potential and enough decision-making power. But all this stems from her suffering. If she nods and lets Sarah go home, she doesn''t have these experiences. Isn''t it a sin to recruit her herself?


    Rip dares to swear to God that as long as he releases people, the blonde and capable girl in front of him can instantly become a girl with no strength to bind chickens. He changes two boyfriends every month, has some hemp on weekends and has nothing to party. This is the normal state of young men and women in the United States. Maintaining Sarah''s original life track is no accident.


    But I can''t say a word of these words. I can only see Sarah''s own wishes. Whether her right-hand assistant chooses the present day or wants to go back to the past is between her thoughts.

 Chapter 150

    The final choice came back to Sarah. Of course, it was the future version of Sarah in front of her. The weak chicken in a coma in the distance was automatically ignored by several people.


    What should I do? Rao Shiyi hesitated with Sarah''s extraordinary determination.


    Nodding your head can end all suffering and return to your daily track. Go to hell with any assassin League and any legendary team.


    Shake your head, everything will be the same, and you have to continue to struggle in this sea of suffering.


    The scene was a little silent for a moment. Those who understood were bowing their heads and meditating. When the problem fell on their heads, they were how to choose. Those who didn''t understand were also looking around, wondering why they didn''t speak.


    "I..." Sarah said a word and couldn''t take it anymore. Maybe she was in extreme hesitation herself.


    "You shouldn''t be a weak person, Sarah Lance. You are a killer, an assassin and a fighter of fate. Think about the meaning of your real existence!" the cold captain snett said in a sharp male duck voice.


    The original fluctuating balance had a subtle change because of his words. Sarah''s expression gradually changed from hesitation to firmness. She closed her eyes and her voice was a little painful. "You''re right, that''s my destiny. I shouldn''t escape."


    Thea couldn''t help looking at the guy who suddenly interrupted. His overall temperament was gloomy. His intuition made thea uncomfortable. I didn''t expect him to know Sarah''s heart so well.


    In my impression, these two people have a fag and a lace edge. They have a little affection by mistake. It''s really unexpected that they have a good heart so early!


    Since you all choose to go this way, I can''t drag you back. Thea nodded to her, saying that you can solve it yourself.


    A problem was solved. Rip hunt, with a beautiful beard, put down a big stone in his heart, but soon new problems emerged.


    He reached out, took out a capsule from his arms and said, "Miss Quinn, we are time travelers. You will know us in the future, but not now, so you must take the pill and forget today''s experience."


    "Ha ha --!" thea covered her mouth and was laughed angrily by them! You think I''m easy to talk, so you think I''m a soft persimmon!


    "Time traveler? I''m so scared. I''m so happy..." thea laughed wildly, but in the puzzled eyes of several people, her face suddenly turned iron blue. "Are you sure you''re going to eat me!"


    Rip hunt tried to make a final mediation. "We don''t want to be against you, but it''s our rule."


    "Hum!" thea snorted heavily. "Does everyone you meet give him medicine?"


    How is this possible? We''re a time travel spaceship, not a pharmaceutical processing factory. If we see one, give one, and work three shifts a day, don''t do anything else.


    Rip hunt shook his head. "We don''t want to do this. We respect green arrow, but you know there are seven of us."


    Hearing his faint threats, thea smiled contemptuously. What about the seven? It''s just a local chicken and a dog.


    Draw a bow and arrow, and vaguely aim at rip hunt, who threatens himself. This guy''s mouth sounds good. What to save world peace is actually to save his wife and children. Saving his wife and children is not humiliating, but a very noble performance, but in order to cover up this fact, he packaged himself as the Savior of the world, which is a little disgusting.


    Maybe he didn''t realize how hypocritical his words and deeds were.


    With her obvious move to use force, several people had to join the battle.


    "What ability does she have?" the cold team whispered to the so-called thea acquaintance Sarah Lance. She is the one who has the most contact with the green arrow team.


    "She is Malcolm''s daughter and has received similar training as me." although Sarah saw thea''s fight with the time rover, she was a little far away at that time, and thea didn''t show much extraordinary strength, so she can only describe it according to her past impression.


    "Is that an ordinary person with extraordinary skills?" the brain bag of heat wave shook and said with disdain.


    Rip hunt whispered, "don''t hurt her. She''s an important person on the timeline."


    "Don''t worry, we can solve her with fists and feet." the ice fire duo silently put away their weapons and rushed out.


    The others ran to thea.


    While running, several people also finished changing their clothes. Ray Palmer took out a small box from his arms, and the atomic war suit became larger and put on him.


    The black guy and the white fat old man hold each other''s right hands and become a superhero fire storm.


    Although Sarah didn''t want to be against thea, she took out an iron bar and ran like a mold.


    Thea looked at their formation and was a little speechless. There were seven. Well, one. Now there are six.


    Six men, like the European soldiers in the era of muskets, stood in a row and ran over.


    From a visual point of view, it is indeed a deterrent. The six people are like tigers going down the mountain and Dragons going to sea. But this is not a photography competition, this is a fighting competition! You stand so focused, thea is embarrassed to attack.


    But in the spirit of being cheap, thea decided to give them a lesson. The name of the course was Mom. We won''t get together again next time!


    With her right hand, she loosened the bowstring and scratched several mysterious patterns in the air. This is her improved illumination technique according to the black fog technique.


    The pronunciation of the beginning and the end are exactly the same. Just change the middle rhythmic inscriptions from darkness to light. With the help of the strong light attribute affinity of Yang Wen, thea''s improved spell was released in less than a second.


    The attribute of light itself is famous for its speed. Thea raised her hand and threw the luminous sphere at rip hunt, who ran in front.


    The light group exploded around several people in an instant, and the originally beautiful formation immediately dispersed.


    "What?"


    "Flash bomb?"


    Thea didn''t have the obligation to explain to them. A twining arrow shot out quickly. They threw a mouse repellent, and they couldn''t hit the killer fiercely. They could only focus on the skill of dizziness and blindness.


    In this kind of unprepared, we can see the difference between ordinary heroes and super heroes.


    Rip hunt really lived up to his name. With a very outrageous shape, he was caught by the net without humming, and the conditioned reflex struggled for several times. As a result, he was entangled more firmly. He couldn''t carry the chemical agent that Bain could be dizzy. He was GG in less than ten seconds.


    The same fierce heat wave was similar to his poor condition, and he had a close contact with the cobweb. A professional arsonist, when he saw the spider silk, he immediately thought of burning, but let alone that the weapon was not in hand. Even if it was in his hand, he didn''t dare. He was still hanging on the Internet and had to turn his head to his partner cold team for help.


    The cold team, which claims to be able to compete with the flash with the physical quality of ordinary people, did respond surprisingly. Or his sunglasses also provided some protection. He was less affected by the direct light. He vaguely saw thea shooting an arrow and slowed down a little. Only then did he escape the fate of surfing the Internet.

 Chapter 151

    Sarah is very lucky. She started late. Among all the people present, she has the closest relationship with thea. What''s more, thea came all the way to rescue her in 2008. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her. It seems that she rushed out with the team. In fact, she is still a long way from thea.


    The light mass didn''t explode in front of her. She avoided most of the harsh light by the heat wave of her big waist. Although she was more or less uncomfortable, she still saw the dense cobwebs and quickly avoided it.


    Although ray Palmer is funny on weekdays, his atomic war suit is really not blowing. It shrinks in the moment when the cobweb is close to the body and passes through the grid.


    I don''t know if the rest of the fire storm is a combination of two people. My brain is a little confused. I turn my white eyes to see people every day. This is not the white eyes in animation, nor the white eyes of adjectives, or simply turning the black eyes to reveal the white eyes.


    Thea couldn''t understand how they received retinal signals like this. Anyway, she knew her flash didn''t work for them.


    The fit guy was angry and walked straight through the center of the cobweb, leaving a burnt humanoid hole.


    Captain Leng hesitated on the outside, wondering whether to save his partner first or beat thea first.


    Sarah didn''t want to fight at all. She pretended to be an 80 year old woman and was still slowly moving forward.


    In the end, there was only the big funny atomic man and the combined fire storm who rushed in front of thea.


    These two men are strong enemies. Naturally, thea dare not take it lightly.


    But their fighting methods are not mature.


    Atomic man''s personal chivalry is too strong. His battle clothes clearly have long-range weapons, but he has to fight hand to hand. Ya, a nerd with several doctorates, fights hand to hand with contemporary gladiators like thea. The end is already doomed.


    Thea did not put her extra energy on him and dealt with him. Her focus had been on the fire storm in the sky and the cold captain coming in the distance.


    The flying ability of fire storm is very fast, but he mostly uses the reverse thrust of the flame to accelerate the flight. It seems that two flames pass in the air, powerful and domineering. In fact, he has very poor steering. If thea''s skateboard is still there, it''s not negotiable to sling him.


    "Dr. Palmer, is your suit strong?" thea dodged the air to ground fireball of the fire storm and asked the atomic man with a smile.


    "Of course it''s strong, but my war suit is made of... Ah!" before he finished making it with any material, thea''s mechanical arm was fully turned on, grabbed one of his arms, still like a discus, turned around three times and hit it at the fire storm in the air.


    The black guy and the fat old man are really a little hard to use. When they see the atomic man flying towards them, they don''t want to reach out and pick it up.


    Thea is waiting for this moment. They have a lot of fit problems. The cooperation between the black guy and the fat old man is always half beat. In the original plot, there was a glorious failure of being separated by an arrow. The archer was not someone else. It is a very coincidence that thea''s father Malcolm Merlin.


    Of course, they haven''t met old ma on the current timeline, and they don''t realize how big a problem they seem to be.


    Thea found the right landing point, and an arrow hit the chest of the fire storm. There was a momentary pause in their conscious communication. One wanted to run to the left and the other tried to hide to the right. As a result, they withdrew from the fit state with a blank face. Fortunately, the atomic man was on the side and took them by hand. Otherwise, they could really fall half disabled.


    When they fell to the ground, they were angry, "pa", "pa", "pa" when they tried to fit again, they found that their hands were swollen and there was no sign of fit.


    Thea looked at the scene from the rest of her eyes. She was determined. She had super speed, super transformation ability, and far more than human physical strength and injury reduction ability. In terms of comprehensive balance, do you think you are Superman? So many abilities must be limited, otherwise you are so strong that others will play an egg.


    Thea had a CD, which thea had expected long ago. Since they couldn''t fit, the threat to thea instantly decreased from the maximum to the minimum.


    Turned and looked at Sarah lance, the white Canary who finally came.


    "Curious, you are much better than thea in my impression..." Sarah, who is determined not to kill again, asked with some doubts.


    At this time, thea did not show any supernatural ability. The previous flash technique was replaced by their brain as a flash bomb. Later, she also used bows and arrows to deal with them.


    Although Sarah didn''t see anything, her intuition told her that thea in front of her was fully capable of killing her.


    Hearing her question, thea rolled her eyes. How fresh. Do you think I''m the two Eagle Men and women who have been reborn 206 times or a pair of weak chickens? Those two people have lost the face of the reborn!


    Thea was too lazy to explain. She raised her hand silently and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t had a fight with you yet. Your movements are also the martial arts of the assassin League... So, you and Malcolm met?" Sarah kept adjusting her pace and analyzed why thea was so powerful. On the timeline she passed, thea should still be living in Star City at this time.


    But seeing thea''s starting action, I realized it in an instant. I see! She and Malcolm knew each other in advance and thought they had found a reasonable explanation for the disorder of the timeline. Sarah was much more calm.


    Thea neither admitted nor refuted her brain tonic, which was a trivial matter.


    It''s rare to meet a pure earthman without messy abilities and scientific and technological equipment. Thea also put away her bow and arrow and secretly lifted the mechanical arm. She wants to meet the captain of this legendary team who is better than the blue.


    Drawing out their swords, they saluted each other and began to duel according to the rules of the alliance.


    The battle was far less fierce than that with Talia last time. Neither of them intended to kill.


    Thea is better than Sarah in height, skill level, strength and speed, but she has no overwhelming advantage.


    At first, Sarah wanted to beat thea with her own experience, but she soon found that the other party had more experience than her.


    Instead, because of the experience of the legendary team, they deal with laser guns every day, primitive people and aliens. She has not competed with the same level of fighting experts for a long time. They broke down seven or eight moves, and her attack was gradually suppressed.


    Thea is too familiar with her martial arts. Her level is far lower than that of old ma and Talia, and naturally not as good as that of thea now. However, out of admiration for her ability to shoulder the burden bravely in the future, she didn''t suddenly take a hard hand and was ready to end the battle in a tie.


    With her intention to release water, Sarah''s decline was saved. The atom man on the side stared at a pair of cute big eyes. It was not until the cold captain shouted "Sarah, I''ll help you!" that he realized that he was still in a fighting state and ran up to attack dully.

 Chapter 152

    The three people seem to be in large numbers. In fact, there is no essential difference from before. In a scuffle, the cold captain''s frozen gun naturally can''t be used. They can only draw out a dagger to fight close combat.


    Atomic man is just a nuisance. He is one meter nine big and wears a war suit, which blocks his sight and makes the short Sarah jump with anger.


    The fat old man and the black guy in the distance cheered on one side, making thea a little funny. Sure enough, the heroes of the just side are more or less funny. If it were a Gotham villain, they would have run away now.


    Thinking of running, thea is ready to retreat. It''s not that she can''t fight, but that it''s meaningless to fight them. It''s inappropriate to win or lose. Take care of your faces! He kicked away captain cold, grabbed Sarah''s arm and stopped her in front of him to block atomic man''s fist.


    Thea shook off a Batman smoke bomb and said "bang". This kind of smoke is specially made by the master. It can''t be seen through any infrared thermal imaging. It can be said that it is the first sharp weapon in the DC world.


    "Where are people? Where are people?" the atomic man with X-ray helmet looked left and right. They were all white. When the smoke dispersed, there were only a few of them left at the scene.


    These people were not hurt. Fortunately, the two guys on the Internet were very upset. The more they struggled, the more firmly they stuck. Rip passed out of a coma. The rough man''s heat wave was physically excellent, and he was reluctantly intelligent. But at this time, all his head and face were covered with white cobwebs, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    Although they don''t have the potion that thea configured to get out of trouble, they can''t hold it. Ray Palmer and white fat old man are the top scientists in the world. After a rough analysis and research, they still saved rip hunt and the heat wave.


    People have come down, but rip Hunt''s elegant Beige stand collar windbreaker and heat wave army green fireproof clothes are completely stuck and can''t be taken down.


    Angry, the heat wave took out his flamethrower and sprayed it on the cobweb until his clothes were burned to ashes.


    They were all a little dejected. Thea didn''t show much strength externally at this time, but beating them was almost killing the dead, which made them doubt whether they could save the world in the future.


    Yes, a follower hero of the green arrow team beat seven of them like this. The guy stronger than the green arrow doesn''t score minutes and seconds?


    Rip hunt lost his long windbreaker and left only a shirt. His temperament suddenly changed from rich and handsome to poor loser, but he didn''t have time to think about his image. He turned to the artificial intelligence "Gideon" on the console


    "Captain, I''m here." the console shows a light blue three-dimensional holographic projection. The mouth of the three-dimensional man seems to open and close, and the tone is stable.


    "Gideon, help me find out which timeline the time rover is on now. We must get ahead of her and save everyone."


    The light blue figure was silent for a while, and seemed to have been carefully checked. "Captain, the time Rover did not appear at any time point in the past, future and present."


    "What do you mean?" rip hunt was a little confused.


    "Captain, according to the traditional saying, the time rover is dead, no longer exists, completely disappeared, leaving no trace on the timeline."


    "How could this happen?" rip hunt was a little silly. He was not those righteous heroes who didn''t know the situation. As a member of the Council of time masters, he knew that the time rover was the first killer controlled by the Council.


    Now the first killer just showed up and was killed by a passing hero before he did anything! Is your first too watery!


    Or is it that the main heroes are fierce, and the time Council is a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, closing the door every day and sealing itself as the first in the world?


    "These water forces..." rip hunt is becoming more and more hostile to the organization he was loyal to, and the people you trained are too weak. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The time Rover''s way of doing things is simple and rough. Find the time point before the legendary team members become famous and erase it in advance.


    Originally, according to rip''s plan, it was to take the first step and pull back the predecessors of all the players to protect them. But now that the killers are dead, it''s meaningless to protect or not.


    Turn around and ask Sarah, "what time are you going to send your past?"


    Although Sarah was a little sad, she thought for a moment. "On the outside of purgatory island in October 2008, let''s go along the trial trip of Assassin League Nisa al Gul."


    Rip nodded slightly and patted his capable comrade on the shoulder.


    "Gideon, go to October 2008, everyone is seated and ready to set off." the last sentence is to order the rest of the crew.


    But when several people sat down like pupils and waited for five minutes, nothing happened.


    Several people looked at rip suspiciously. What''s wrong with your ship? As a repairman on the ship, the black boy is ready to rush to repair.


    "Captain, yes..." before the blue electronic tone finished, it was interrupted by a clear voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I''m sorry to bother --" it''s Miss thea who doesn''t think she''s an outsider.


    Thea separated from them and ran a short distance. She thought of the damage to the skateboard caused by her unprovoked gun. How can she claim for compensation from them? There are so many future technologies on the ship. She can''t pass by. She came back again after a circle.


    Her hint technique was ineffective for hostile targets. Fortunately, the ship''s people were just people except the cold captain and the heat wave. They didn''t mean any harm to her. Coupled with professional stealth technology, they constantly used shadow shelters to avoid two hostile lines of sight. Thea also followed them on the ship.


    As she pondered how to speak, she didn''t expect that these people were really acute. They were about to take off without saying a word. Naturally, the eldest lady was found by ubiquitous artificial intelligence. In order to avoid embarrassment, she had to stand up.


    "It''s you again!" thinking with your fist is more than thinking with your head. Looking at her, I''m not angry. I''ve worn my fireproof clothes for so many years, and I''ve worn my feelings. It''s because this guy was burned by his anger. I must let her accompany me!


    Eager to go up to fight, but the gloomy cold captain grabbed him and watched the development of the situation coldly.


    "Miss Quinn, what are you doing here?" rip, the captain, asked first.


    It''s all right. I''m not coming yet. Thea hugged her shoulder. "Did the woman in black come to trouble you before?"


    There''s nothing to say. That''s the truth. Rip nodded. "You mean a time Rover? That''s right."


    That''s what you said. Thea raised her skateboard and pointed to the big hole. "She broke my equipment. I can''t leave the island without it. My mother is at home alone... If I can''t go back, it''s poor. You have to repair it?" in fact, she drove the helicopter all-round back, but rip, they don''t know. Thea said her situation was terrible.

 Chapter 153

    Seeing where thea was selling cute clothes without expert demeanor, several people were in a very complicated mood, especially rip hunt, the time rover, such a powerful multi universe killer, was really killed by this goods?


    Fortunately, it''s not blackmail. The request is also reasonable. There are artificial intelligence on your spacecraft. There are two doctors whose papers can be sold by Jin. Isn''t it just to repair a scientific and technological equipment? The spacecraft can be repaired for you!


    Just about to wave for some help, I quickly sent her away.


    "Captain, I remind you that our stay at this time point is too long, which has attracted the attention of the Council at this time point. The searchers are expected to appear in three minutes and twelve seconds."


    Gideon, an artificial intelligence expert, gave a leisurely briefing.


    God, rip hunt patted his forehead and walked quickly to thea. "Miss Quinn, you heard us, we''re going to start. Do you think you should run away?"?


    Thea is not so easy to fool. The damage to the skateboard is not serious. When she returns to Star City, the tools are ready-made and can be repaired in half a day. She just rubs onto the ship with this excuse. So many high-tech crystals on the ship, as well as atomic man''s war clothes, energy and shrinking technology, all make her jealous. Now do you want to drive her away? you must be dreaming!


    She shook her head violently and killed her. If you let me off the ship now, I can''t go home. I''ll stay here.


    "Miss Quinn, I''m for your own good. If you insist on traveling with us, I certainly welcome it, but your own historical track will be forcibly erased. You are different from us. You are an important person on the timeline. You can''t leave easily."


    Rip hunt said this sincerely. The players he selected are those who have no impact on the original time and space.


    At first hearing this, thea was startled. It turned out that not everyone could get on board! He doesn''t look like a liar. I''d better withdraw quickly. It''s a pity that there are so many good things


    "In that case, I''ll leave first..." thea said and ran out.


    "Miss Quinn, in fact, you can travel in time." Gideon, an artificial intelligence, opened his mouth in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Thea stopped, too, waiting to hear what it said.


    "Gideon, are you wrong?" as the captain, Rip is very clear about the law in the middle. Those who can cause more than 1% fluctuation of the timeline are strictly prohibited from time travel, because a small error will cause great disorder.


    Gideon is still the same, not anxious or flustered. "Captain, I''m not mistaken. Miss Quinn''s body somehow absorbs some of the characteristics of time rover, but she has not been officially appointed by the time Council. According to Article 112, paragraph 18, of the Council, she is fully qualified for time travel."


    "Do you mean that she is qualified for time travel in the situation, which will not cause confusion in the timeline, but also maintain the original historical track?"


    Rip hunt was also a little confused. This was the first time I heard of it. He asked Gideon carefully, quickly explained to thea, and told her the general content. He wanted to say in detail that there was no time.


    Although she didn''t understand some words, thea still understood some inside information. Generally speaking, when the woman in black blew herself up, her work license stayed with thea.


    Compared with Rip hunt on this ship, he is only a former employee of the time Lord Council. The rest of the people are recruited by him privately, one of them is a temporary worker.


    On this thought, thea felt that she was a lot taller in an instant. Although she didn''t go to work, at least she was a regular worker!


    It won''t affect her future. Thea quickly found a seat and sat down. If they don''t go, they will be found.


    The process of time travel is not good enough. It is almost finished when your eyes are closed and opened. You can''t see any scenery along the way.


    This short trip made thea feel very uncomfortable. There seemed to be something coming out of her body.


    After listening to the introduction of several people, some people have some symptoms during travel, some are aphasia and some are blind. They can recover in a while. Thea also put down her worry.


    The spaceship docked on the land and learned that they were going to put Sarah in 2008 back to the original historical track, that is, three months after thea left, thea didn''t get off the ship. She always felt that it was just like releasing animals in the wild. It was really boring, so she visited it on the spaceship.


    "Are you Ms. Kendra?" thea stopped an African American woman and took the initiative to say hello. This is the eagle girl. She was the high priest of Egypt in her previous life or the first life. The Horus law ball in her hand is just for her to translate.


    The very shy Eagle girl smiled, "thea, actually I know you. You and Oliver helped us."


    Shit! This feeling is too bad. I know her and she knows me, but I have to pretend not to know her! She has to explain why I don''t know her!


    Time travel is really the easiest place to get eggs.


    Thea is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Through a short communication with several people on the ship, she has figured out that her husband Eagle has been hanging up for a long time.


    To tell the truth, she despised the couple. From ancient Egypt to today, she has been reborn 206 times! What''s the result of wasting so many places for rebirth? Every time they were chased and killed by their old enemy vandal savage. The old man took the trouble to kill 206 times. He was really drunk!


    It is said that they will awaken their memory when they grow up and know that their old enemies will come. They should always make some preparations. How did these two do it? That''s SA Yazi running!


    They were chased like sheep from Siberia to Canberra and from Yokohama to Congo. They climbed snow mountains, crossed grasslands and walked through the desert. In addition to measuring the size of the world with your feet, it has no contribution to the development of human society.


    If you can catch up with them, you must think that vandal savage is a special ox fork. There is a word "Da" in his name. Is it the kind of cousin of dakside who killed Superman with one punch and Batman with a backhand? Not at all


    In addition to his fierce beard, the only commendable thing about vandal savage is that he can still have two throwing knives.


    Most of this gentleman was bored in the four thousand years of pursuit and trained this unique skill for so many years.


    In addition, he has no special skills. However, bearded has great ambition and wants to rule the world. He has planned for 4000 years for this goal and relied on his immortality. Finally, in 2166, he used tortoise flow tactics to boil all the heroes who can fight to death. Finally, he can stand on the roof and shout that I am the king of the world.


    Rip hunt was deeply dissatisfied with the old man. He was unkind and resigned angrily. In 2016, he tangled with a boat of little partners to interrupt his dream. This is the general story plot known by thea and a great adventure full of revolutionary optimism.

 Chapter 154

    Kendra, the eagle girl, didn''t know that thea was disgusting her in her heart. She kindly asked, "you didn''t get off the ship. What can I do for you?"


    Of course, thea had something to do with her. The dense words on the Horus law ball found on purgatory island that day made her look big. After continuous research and comparison, she found that most of the words on it had been lost.


    Fortunately, there are three people who have survived since that time. They are the former high priest of ancient Egypt, vandal savage, the female priest chayala, the current Eagle woman Kendra, and the current Eagle man of Prince Khufu.


    Vandal will certainly not talk to thea, and the eagle man will also hang up. Even if he doesn''t hang up, thea doesn''t feel about him. You know, this guy is the first Khufu, the guy who is famous for building the largest pyramid in ancient and modern times. According to historical evaluation, he is very happy and has no inkling. The so-called man with a wide mouth is him.


    Facing the very kind Eagle girl, thea took out the magic ball from her backpack with a few expectations.


    "Do you remember this?"


    Kendra took the ball, the handle was thirty centimeters long, the whole body was golden, and there was a big red gem on the top. Her upper hand bumped and asked uncertainly, "is this a hammer?"


    "Poof -" thea took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it out. Hammer your sister!


    Maybe her dead bean expression was a little scary. Kendra also knew she had understood the wrong meaning and said shyly, "you may not know that I was just a waiter in a cafe six months ago. I don''t know what to fight..."


    Yes, she doesn''t know much about fighting. This is the truth. Her husband, who has been with her for 206 generations, taught her the way of fighting is to spread her wings, fly over with a hammer and bang at the enemy''s head. If the enemy falls, even if he doesn''t fall, fly away and do it again.


    What kind of tactics is this? It has unparalleled speed. How much damage can it inflict on the enemy by holding a sharp weapon and using high speed? When the speed mentioned the speed of sound, he flew rapidly with a three meter long gun. Under the severe impact, he could kill a few drops of blood even against dakside. Even if you can''t fight, you can look very tragic, can''t you?


    They gave up this attack and chose to use a hammer! Use a hammer! Use a hammer! Say important things three times, fly to the enemy''s eyes, swing your arm round and give a hammer. The huge kinetic energy is completely abandoned. In fact, even if you use a hammer, you can use a big hammer. It''s just that they still use a one handed small hammer... The lethality may not be as big as thea''s stone.


    Alas, thea also knew that she could not expect too much from these weak chickens, but the bloody reality still made her sad. Do you really want to ask wandal?


    "Miss thea, I can translate these words." Gideon, the ubiquitous artificial intelligence, broke her mind in a timely voice.


    ... to tell the truth, thea is a little afraid of the artificial intelligence on this ship. She is greedy for those scientific and technological achievements, but she doesn''t dare to put her mind on artificial intelligence.


    No one else knows. She knows that Gideon has a little love for captain rip hunt. What does that mean? This means that this artificial intelligence has feelings. It has reached the peak of artificial intelligence. It is at the same level as aochuang Aida in Marvel next door. It is worse than brainiac, but there is not much difference.


    If it weren''t for his feelings with Rip hunt, Gideon would access the real-world network and wash the ground every minute.


    For this hidden boss passer-by role, thea has always held the idea of staying away. Although she wants to think about artificial intelligence day and night, she has never thought of calling Gideon. Now she can''t refuse to hear it take the initiative to talk, so she can only politely express her thanks.


    As the top wisdom crystallization of human beings who have traversed a long river of time and are familiar with ancient and modern Chinese and foreign knowledge, Gideon''s ability is really not boasted.


    In less than three minutes, he completely cracked the words on the Horus law ball, and even made an annotation version.


    This guy is so powerful. Thea thought in her heart with the annotation version. It roughly estimated thea''s knowledge structure and understanding level through various calculations. Its annotation is very accurate and tailored for thea.


    Although she doesn''t like the feeling of being revealed, Gideon''s translation is too good.


    But when she looked at the translated documents carefully, her eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably.


    Horus was the patron saint of Pharaohs in ancient Egypt and a symbol of kingship.


    Horus usually accepts priests in the image of an eagle head. There are three artifacts handed down in the world, namely, Horus eye, Horus scepter and Horus magic ball.


    The eye of Horus is said to have been dedicated by him to Pluto, the ball of Dharma is in thea''s hand, and the scepter is specially marked by Gideon in vandal savage''s hand.


    Thea narrowed her eyes. This AI is a thief. Leave a bait for thea to bite. Do you want a scepter? OK, go and fight with vandal. He happens to be the enemy of the legendary team. What a coincidence, fate!


    It''s uncomfortable for anyone to be shot. Thea bowed her head and mused. In her impression, vandal''s Horus Scepter was destroyed by the green arrow and lightning. It''s hard to say whether he had it in his hand on this timeline.


    Alas, thea sighed. She still couldn''t stand the temptation. Do you want to help? Depressed, Gotham''s experience makes thea a little resistant to help now. See, these people''s combat effectiveness is stronger than bat relatives and friends, but their strength is limited. They won''t help and become the main force again.


    For the Eagle Women, their timeline, the scepter has been destroyed, but for thea, it hasn''t happened yet, which leads to a paradox. Has it happened!


    If it''s still there, take it naturally and happily. It''s a suit! If it has been destroyed, it is useless to chop up vandal and feed the dog. Thea shook her head and said goodbye to the artificial intelligence with bad water and the ignorant Eagle girl Kendra. She was going to ask the old driver, no, the old captain rip hunt.


    Before finding the old captain, thea was stopped by ray Palmer, the atomic man.


    The smiling atom man has been helping to repair her skateboard. He took her to see the latest achievements. Thea can only follow. He has to take the initiative to help so enthusiastically.


    "Miss thea, your skateboarding software control was written by felicity?" teased Billy Palmer with a bead of wisdom.


    I''ll go. Is it so powerful? Thea was just seen translucent by Gideon, and now he revealed the source of technology. I can''t accept it. Artificial intelligence is OK. It''s not uncommon that countless calculations per second can see through. How did you find it?


    "Dr. Palmer, how did you see it? Was the trace so obvious?"


    Ray Palmer laughed proudly at first, and then his face became very serious. "In fact, she wrote the software part of my suit! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 155

    Thea looked at him speechless. She said that this funny character is really good. In addition, she is tall, sunny and handsome. Her conversation is extraordinary and humorous. Being a friend is definitely the best mentor and friend. Being a boyfriend is the biggest tragedy. It''s too out of tune to pit your blood on your face!


    The two came to the repair room of the wave ride, and the fire storm duo was also here. The black guy was the repairman on the ship. The fat old man looked serious, but he was completely talkative. When thea entered the room, she saw that he was still talking to the black guy.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Professor Martin Stein. He is the current authority in the field of nuclear physics. Next to him is his partner Jackson, who is the repairman on our ship. His technology is great."


    Ray Palmer first introduced the two sides. Thea saw that they were repairing their skateboards. They had short hands and a very respectful attitude. She praised them very much.


    What is the Taishan Beidou at the forefront of physics, the Savior of the central city and the defender of human justice.


    The hero of the just side is so good. He has a thin skin. The fat old man has won countless Nobel prizes and is often praised by people. His immunity is still a little stronger. The black guy who works as a repairman is completely embarrassed. His big white teeth are exposed and he smiles brightly.


    Thea looked at his craft while saying good things about not having money.


    You know, this guy was a car repairman half a year ago and was forced to repair the spaceship by the hearty rip hunt. Thea had always been very skeptical about his technology.


    But after watching the scene, not to mention, the black guy''s repair skills are really strong. Although he is not as talented as the all-round Batman, he is also gifted.


    "Your skateboard was originally driven by magnetic power, right? We didn''t move the driving part, but simply added several speed gears. You can adjust to the high speed when you are on the road and control freely when you fight, which can improve the unit synchronization rate between you and the skateboard."


    Atomic man pointed to a device at the bottom of the skateboard and said, "at the same time, I upgraded some of your software, or I used the program written by felicity in 2016 to cover the program written by her in 2007. After all, she compiled my suit driver software."


    Then he introduced several major changes. This guy is really a weakened version of iron man. In just half a day, without major changes, he improved the overall performance of the skateboard by 30%.


    If it was only version 0.7, the skateboard at this time can be regarded as the official version. Both braking performance and synchronization rate have been greatly strengthened. Thea has operated indoors for several times, and her flexibility has been greatly improved than before. It''s not too much to say.


    Thank you, but thea, who is eyeing the scientific and technological achievements on this ship, has to squeeze two or two oil out of the stone. Gideon is too smart and scary to open the gap. It seems that the three guys in front can make use of it.


    "Thank you, Dr. Palmer, Professor Stein and Mr. Jackson. Without your help, I would... I wouldn''t be able to go home..." I can''t say what good things you have. They need their voluntary contribution. Thea began her old road of selling cute clothes again.


    Some time ago, watching Moira on the stage every day, she screamed for the protection of women and children and the elimination of racial discrimination. Unconsciously, thea''s acting skills also increased greatly. Now she can''t say what her acting skills are like, but it''s more than enough to deal with these heroes. In the twinkling of an eye, she dazed the three.


    The first one who can''t carry is the single dog black guy. There are more men and fewer women on the ship, just two.


    Sarah and captain Leng have a little spark. They are both cruel and cruel. The black guy doesn''t dare to tease Sarah.


    The rest of the silly white sweet Kendra, first of all, had a husband who lived together for 206. After his husband hung up, he was immediately taken over by the handsome atomic man. He could say that he had no chance.


    Now, in the face of thea''s posturing, although they know that they are impossible, the male''s showy nature still prevails.


    "I''ll install a deep link network for you. In the future, you can remotely control the skateboard five miles away. How about it! Awesome!" the black guy''s smiling eyes are not eyes, his mouth is not mouth.


    "Mr. Jackson, I must remind you that the deep link network is a technology 35 years later, and it shall not be disclosed at will according to article 19.112 of the time Council." Gideon''s voice came out without emotion.


    The black guy added a device to the side of the skateboard and made an OK gesture.


    Thea held her back so hard that she didn''t waste her efforts here! This technology is very good. The technology of iron man''s remote control battle suit is similar to this. I made a profit!


    The guy''s use value was almost squeezed, and she looked at the two senior intellectuals with bright eyes.


    When her grandfather was old enough, the fat old man naturally had no lust. He was just infected by her acting skills and felt that she was a little poor girl.


    After thinking about it, he wanted to take out two things similar to the No. 5 battery. The fat old man handed the black guy a sign to install it, and explained to thea that this is not future technology. This is the nuclear battery studied by his old man, so little girl, you can rest assured and use it boldly. If the magnetic force suddenly disappears in the future, you can use it to deal with emergencies.


    Thea sweated. How many earthlings can survive when the magnetic force disappears? But this thing can be converted into a super bomb by studying its principle.


    Anyway, the fat old man gave out good things without any objection. He really deserves to be a great master.


    Relatively speaking, the handsome atomic man has much higher resistance to beauty than thea. It was not until the three people looked at him and thought about it that they said to give him the skateboard and complete atomization in a day.


    It''s a surprise. Thea doesn''t mind if he wants to take it back and refit it. This is his exclusive technology. He won''t refit it in front of several people.


    Thanks to the generosity of several people, thea was not in a hurry to find rip hunt. Meimei went back to have a rest.


    ......


    The next day, thea got a brand-new version of skateboard 1.1. It''s usually only the size of a cigarette box. It''s a lot lighter than carrying a big bag everywhere before. It''s just a pity that most of this technology is difficult to crack.


    "Miss thea, has your skateboard been repaired?" rip Hunt has put Sarah in 2008 back on the original timeline. Now he looks at her with a smile. The hidden line is that you have no excuse this time? Go back to your own Timeline.


    Thea also thinks she has got all the benefits on this ship. What are you waiting for? He nodded. When he was ready to promise, Gideon suddenly interrupted.


    "Captain, Miss thea is going to fight against vandal savage with us."

 Chapter 156

    Hiss - several people all utter exclamations of unknown meaning. Is that so? This little girl is really warm-hearted and courageous?


    Yesterday''s bleeding technical trio looked relieved. Originally, there were some reluctant big teasers. No, commander-in-chief''s face changed from cloudy to sunny.


    Holding thea''s hand and shaking it fiercely, "it''s true that adversity sees true feelings. It seems that I misunderstood you!"


    The black guy and the fat old man also ran over to express their thanks. The black guy was a little embarrassed. The fat old man didn''t care. He was more than old enough to be thea''s grandfather and gave her a hug from a class brother.


    I''ll go. Thea wants to cry without tears. She has been taken advantage of by this cunning artificial intelligence. If she says no now, the three groups have to turn their faces immediately. In fact, they are not afraid of turning their faces. But if they say to take back those scientific and technological devices, how can they refuse? I can''t kill myself... I can''t do such a tasteless thing.


    Thea hated this hateful Gideon in her heart and had to put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness on her face. What kind of hero is pulling out a knife to help? What doesn''t break Loulan will not be returned. Vandal savage must die!


    Although she thought her acting skills were a little pompous, rip hunt still thought it was a good thing. After all, thea beat seven of them and took the initiative to withdraw. This is strength. As a captain, he doesn''t have any opinion about her bringing her own dry food to help. Come on, come freely, isn''t it just to provide a place to stay?! There are many rooms over our ship. You can live anywhere you like!


    Just as he was about to deliver the welcome speech, the cold captain on the side said in a strange way, "what''s her ability? Just rely on those arrows? We didn''t use weapons that day."


    He''s not happy about this. In the future, he''s not afraid of flash. Now he''s beaten seven by an ordinary man. He''s still one of the seven. He''s angry when he thinks of it. Shit, if I use a frozen gun, I will never lose!


    He was even more angry about the heat wave on the side. The cold team somehow went up and made a few gestures, which worked. No matter what, he said another word. He was caught by the net without seeing what was going on. Then he became an audience all the way back. Later, he was rescued like a dead pig and came home in a panic.


    Thea ignored them with a stuffy head and turned a blind eye to their hostility. I won''t explain it to you. If you want to do it, I just got off the ship. No one can say anything.


    But her mind did not escape Gideon, who was counting hundreds of millions of megabytes per second. The beating artificial intelligence replied again: "according to Article 2, paragraph 55, of the time Council principles act, members of the wave ride can query the history records of special personnel, which requires the consent of at least three people."


    "Query, I agree."


    "I agree"


    The cold team and the heat wave expressed their opinions as soon as their voice fell.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and several people were wondering who would jump out the third.


    "Ah... In fact, I''m also curious..." commander bire Palmer looked at the silence and nodded, "I agree." then he gave thea an apologetic smile.


    Hum, thea glanced at him. He was born a billionaire. Sunshine is true and cheerful is true, but it doesn''t mean that this man is stupid. If he is stupid, does that billion yuan fall from the sky? Thea, who is also a rich man, knows this style of work too well. I take advantage of it and don''t offend others.


    Because she''s the same kind of person


    When Gideon was authorized, he showed a smile that was calm in the eyes of others and proud in thea''s eyes.


    In query


    "Thea Quinn, the last Archmage in recorded human history, made her last public appearance at the funeral of her brother Oliver Quinn at the age of 86 in 2071. At that time, she still maintained her youthful appearance, and then disappeared into the long river of history."


    These words stunned several people. Even the party, Miss thea, was a little confused. It turned out that my sister is so good in the future. Listen, the last mage... Is full!


    Sarah lance, who had spent a few days in the green arrow team for a short time and knew about thea''s past, was a little dull in her eyes, which was different from my impression, wasn''t it? Or do I know a fake thea?


    "Mage?" Captain Leng was not satisfied with this conclusion. "What is her outstanding deeds?"


    "Sorry, it involves major historical events and can''t be disclosed." Gideon refused the request of the cold team in thea''s inexplicable eyes.


    "Can''t reveal? It seems that she is an important person..." Captain Leng touched his chin and speculated, "how did she get into the public eye? Can you say that?"


    Gideon''s voice remained calm. "It needs the consent of the parties."


    People could not help but look at thea again, all kinds of curiosity, surprise and gossip.


    In fact, they were curious, and thea herself was a little curious, because she felt that she covered up very well. How did she show her feet.


    "OK, I agree." although I agree, I hate this withered artificial intelligence. Can''t you tell me in private?


    Several people waited attentively, but Gideon showed no expression after waiting for two minutes.


    Just when rip hunt thought it was dead, he finally said, "we need the consent of another party."


    £¿£¿ The question mark all over my head is the true portrayal of several people at this time. How many meanings does this matter involve us?


    Several people look at each other like they want to expose traitors, aren''t you? Must be you?


    "Gideon, who on earth do you need to agree?" as captain rip hunt was too lazy to guess and asked directly.


    "Mr. snart" Gideon gave an answer that made several people break their glasses.


    Captain Leng''s mouth opened a little wider than usual, and his usual posturing was put away. "I didn''t know her at all in the past, and I certainly didn''t contact her. It won''t be the future... Didn''t you say that we will eliminate the original track when we enter the time travel? That is to say, I can''t meet her in the future."


    His analysis is in place. Several team members who think their IQ is OK are thinking. Thea is also wondering how she could have contact with him. He is in central city and star city. She can''t contact at all at ordinary times.


    "Mr. snett, you will rob the central city history museum in 2010. Ms. thea, who presided over the meeting, was forced to stop you. History records that."


    The cold Captain stood up angrily. "Nonsense, I haven''t seen her at all! I haven''t robbed any museums in 2010!"


    "No, you''ve seen her. History can''t remember wrong."


    Seeing that it was categorical, the cold captain was a little uncertain and asked his good partner heat wave "Mick, do you have an impression?"


    He got an uncertain answer. He was a little confused for a moment. It didn''t make sense. His memory was very clear. He absolutely didn''t know thea.

 Chapter 157

    "Mr. snart" Gideon continued in that anxious tone, "Miss thea has most of the permissions of the time Rover. Her energy level is higher than you. If she is on the same timeline with you, she will automatically cover part of your past."


    At this time, the cold captain finally realized what it was called thunder rolling. Vaguely, some memories were loosened. Your sister, you didn''t say a word when she got on the ship. You pit me! It''s no use talking now!


    If thea knew what he thought, she would run over and shake hands. You finally understand me. This guy is too bad to pay for his life.


    Sarah lance, who had been silent, pointed to thea and said, "she should have the most contact with me. Is my future still there?"


    Gideon calculated for a while, "if Miss thea still maintains the original track and shoots you in 2015, your history will not change much."


    Well, I have to beg her to shoot me by time? Why am I so cheap... Sarah''s face is not ugly or speechless. She looked at thea silently and didn''t speak.


    At this time, thea remembered that she did shoot Sarah lance in the third year at the beginning of the plot, but there was an old horse carrying the pot at that time. Oliver, the younger sister, pretended that it hadn''t happened and muddled through without mentioning it. But now the old horse is driven by her own stick to find her roots and ask her ancestors. Who should the pot man look for?


    And I should not know about it. After all, it hasn''t happened on my side! Thea immediately used her more skillful acting skills and made a tangled expression on her face.


    To tell the truth, this expression is a test of acting skills, and the time is too short to figure it out. Thea can only use all her skills to perform the image of this ignorant girl affectionately. She is afraid that her expression is not in place and will be seen. She also adds a hint to herself.


    Fortunately, the ship''s people are good at fighting and killing. There is no teacher with both morality and art. Although Gideon is cunning like a ghost, after all, she is not human now. It is impossible to completely simulate human emotions by calculation. Under several factors, her performance passed the test successfully


    The legendary team only knew that Sarah lance had been killed once and then resurrected. But the murderer didn''t know who it was. Today he finally knew


    There is only one truth. It turned out that you were the one who killed people, but seeing that Sarah didn''t mind, you can also think of other stories in the middle. Naturally, they won''t mind their own business. They can only sigh that the world is too small.


    "Don''t ask. We''re ready to leave. Since Miss thea is working with us, I''ll introduce you to our mission objectives."


    Rip hunt quickly interrupted their questions. She knew that the timeline was very fragile. Thea had to go back to the original time point. If she knew too much and did anything at that time, half of the legendary team here might disappear, so she quickly stopped the people who had to continue gossiping.


    In fact, his so-called introduction to the target is very simple, and the specific battle plan is magical.


    Using the shuttle function of the spaceship, a group of walkers drove to vandal savage''s backyard, and then knocked him down and caught him back. What cover and support, scheme 1 and scheme 2 were not available. With a wave of play, everyone shouted and embraced them all, handed over their big skills for a round, no matter whether they were dead or alive.


    This plan is almost mindless to the extreme. Thea only despises the tactical level of these people. You know that you know all the things outside the timeline. With such a big plug-in, you hit a powerless indigenous old man who doesn''t know the future. She played 16 episodes, which really humiliated the wearer.


    But at least she''s on a ship now. Unlike Gotham, she doesn''t have overwhelming strength. She still keeps a low profile. She recalls carefully. It seems that wandal has been caught without brains. Since they can win if they participate or not, why be a villain.


    "Sit down, Gideon, set the coordinates, London, 2166." rip hunt did not wait for a few people to oppose, but Gan Gang arbitrarily omitted the discussion process. The original proposal became the final plan. Thea was also drunk, and how many people on board did not oppose it?


    Pie your mouth, a group of unorganized, undisciplined and thoughtless guys, no tactics and no cooperation, beat soy sauce with them, ask the whereabouts of Horus''s scepter and retreat.


    When he thought of the scepter, he was depressed. The ghost''s artificial intelligence now shut up and didn''t mention it. The meaning was very clear, that is, he had to mix several heads with the big army, dip some blood and give him a name. It told himself that thea took a long breath and sat down in her chair to wait for the flying ship to pass through the time tunnel.


    "Everybody, sit down and let''s go!" rip said with great momentum, but no one paid attention to him and sat down in chairs with their eyes closed.


    It seems that they are not used to this kind of travel. Thea Yu Guang looks at several people. No one is optimistic about the so-called time travel. The oldest fat old man is sweating on his forehead.


    I don''t know whether this "trip" tests mental strength or endurance. Thea thinks she doesn''t lack either. She looks at several people with a slightly joke mentality. Let you gossip about me just now. I''ll see it now. I don''t speak.


    But as the spaceship sailed into the depths of time, thea didn''t have the mind to read jokes. The feeling was indescribable. She felt that every cell in her body was expanding rapidly.


    What''s the matter? Thea tried to endure the pain and turned to look at the people around her.


    Huh? Although their expressions are not good, they are not to their own degree? Take the fat old man as an example. His expression is a cut in his hand. How does he feel like being cut?


    There''s something wrong with this. She endured hard, and every second passed very long. Obviously, she was in great pain, but her strong spiritual strength still stubbornly supported her, so that she didn''t faint.


    "You...?" the fat old man on his side saw her strange appearance, his glasses almost fell off, and one finger trembled and pointed at her, stuttering and speechless.


    As soon as thea wanted to ask him what was wrong with her, she found that the spaceship had rushed into a thin wall, and the burden on her body was immediately increased to the maximum.


    I vaguely heard rip hunt say in a low voice, "we''ve been in 2166. This is the last war. We... My God!"


    Before he finished, thea felt a huge energy gushing from the depths of her soul. Countless dazzling strong lights filled her body. Both blood vessels, bones, lymph cells and cells were bathed in a vast white line of sight. Countless energy instantly defeated her only sense of resistance, and she completely fainted.

 Chapter 158

    Time is almost eternal. I don''t know how long later, I heard someone calling her in a confused consciousness. Her voice is very soft and beautiful, but her tone is not so kind. "Pig head, wake up! You big fool, you''ll hang up if you don''t wake up!"


    Who... Dare to call me that? Don''t you want to live? Thea opened her eyes vaguely. Her eyes were distracted. After a while, she saw the guy who was slapping herself in front of her.


    Who''s this? White face, wearing a kind of retro robe, tall, with a pair of long legs, light eyebrows and silver hair. silver hair? Are there people who dye their hair white these days?


    Glancing at the man''s chest, there were two small bean bags. They were not big, but they looked good in shape. Thea moved her mouth and did well. Her language function was not affected. "Elder sister, who are you?"


    The silver haired woman showed an expression similar to embarrassing words on her face, angrily grabbed her neck and shook her fiercely, "big sister, don''t you even know me! It''s me!"


    Thea is confused by her. Is she really someone she knows? Take a closer look, carefully recall, and repeatedly confirm... "Who are you? And where is this?"


    "You''re stupid. This is the space of consciousness. I''m... I''m Alsace. Remember?" the silver haired woman said with a hand over her forehead.


    Alsace? Thea''s first reaction was that I was wearing into world of Warcraft again. No... when she was wondering whether her mage system was compatible with Dalaran, she suddenly realized the word "consciousness space" mentioned by the woman


    Since it was the space of consciousness, it must have not crossed, and the identity of the silver haired woman in front of her was clearly revealed. "Arthas! That stupid guy?" said thea, and drew a four hoof landing with her right hand.


    Arthas''s face was black. "You''re a turtle... I can see part of your thoughts. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Bah, bah!"


    Eh? This landmark action, known by thea, is really my favorite. However, it was so cute when I was a child. How can it not be pleasant when I grow up.


    "How did you grow up? Don''t you want to be exposed to the sun for a long time?" thea felt a little wronged. Anyone who saw this silver haired girl would not be associated with the little Unicorn who had just been weaned before. There is a limit to the size of her brain hole.


    "You''re just exposed to the sun, not a dead pig!" Arthas heard the word exposure, his face was half black, his green veins on his forehead were beating, drooping his eyelids and whispered, "as for how I grew up, I don''t know..."


    Thea looked around. Is this really a space of consciousness? The vast expanse of white is almost as imagined, but what are you doing here?


    "How did I get here?" asked the silver haired Alsace.


    "You didn''t call me, how do I know?" Arthas, who became a unicorn beauty for unknown reasons, said angrily.


    Thea and her big eyes looked at each other for a long time, not to mention the way her eyes were shining. It was really very similar to when she was a child, but thea threw something to eat at that time. Now she doesn''t have it at hand.


    Can you imagine what you can eat? For some reason, thea felt very hungry, very hungry, but no matter how her brain hole opened, there was no food in front of her. Is my conscious space false.


    "What are you thinking? It''s not a dream. You''re stupid..." a clear voice like a silver bell sounded behind them.


    The pure white space seems to be dyed with a layer of black ink. Through continuous convergence and confluence, it finally blends together, and a tall woman in black yarn comes out slowly.


    Thea frowned at the visitor, who knew him, because he looked exactly the same as herself except that his hair and eyes were black! Despite some speculation, he carefully asked, "are you?"


    The black gauze woman''s face turned red, and the corners of her cold mouth twitched, "you and I have done so many excessive things, and even asked who I am!"


    Thea quickly shook her head. "Wasn''t it to test your... Your limits?" she thought for a long time and couldn''t think of anything "yours", so she could only vaguely pass.


    Looking at the unicorn beauty and the black gauze woman standing on both sides, they don''t like each other. It''s very clear. Unicorn, a confused guy, this is the blood mark space, not thea''s own consciousness space. Theoretically, she is the guest and these two are the hosts.


    Alsace as like as two peas, but the new black yarn woman should always have a name. It is obviously not possible to use "hello" or "Hey", let alone a person who looks exactly like himself in a strange environment.


    "What should I call you?"


    The black gauze woman was also secretly relieved when she turned off the embarrassing topic, recovered a little look, smiled and said, "you can call me thea." after a pause, she saw her surprised eyes and couldn''t be proud of "thea Merlin!"


    "You? Your current name?" thea was furious. You dare to steal my name. Do you want to mix it up.


    "Call this name when you are self-conscious, and you will know it automatically." the black gauze woman named thea Merlin replied carelessly, and then raised her middle finger at the unicorn standing opposite.


    Alsace''s classmates showed no weakness, brightened her good teeth as white as jade, and strangled her hands.


    Thea scratched her head a little. Their relationship is really harmonious. If she wasn''t there, they might have fought?


    My blood talent is very strange, light and darkness, sunshine unicorn and dark shadow.


    Unicorns can be regarded as the good side of the Quinn family, and the shadow represents Malcolm''s evil side.


    In other words, the unicorn represents the personality of the original thea queen warrior, and the shadow represents the path of the mage that the accidental fusion walkers have taken.


    The same starting point, different choices, different results. We can''t think about it carefully. There are more and more things that can be interpreted. It''s never too much to describe it with careful thinking.


    Fortunately, now both forces are their own, and there is no either or situation.


    Loudly interrupted the two people (animals) who were about to fight with each other. "Stop it!"


    "Who can explain to me why you suddenly grow up and how I have to get out!"


    Alsace, who was pinching thea Merlin''s neck, said vigorously, "I''ll tell you later. I''ll tell you, I know a lot!"


    Black thea, who fell into a disadvantage, showed no weakness. She pushed her little bean bag with her knee. The other two hands scratched and scratched. Her mouth was still busy. "I''m a mage. I know everything here. I''ll tell you when I get rid of her!"

 Chapter 159

    Thea looked at the two living treasures with black lines. Did she think too much before? There may be no secret here. These two goods are purely to harm themselves! I don''t know what''s going on outside. These two guys are playing by themselves.


    Yes, thea thinks they are just playing. No unconventional power can be used in this space. They fight like shrews. You kick me and I slap you.


    Seeing that thea in black was swollen by Alsace''s big mouth, a black light flashed in the space, and the injury recovered instantly. In such a place full of blood and resurrection, playing so painless and itchy is not playing.


    Seeing that they didn''t want to stop, thea hurried up and pulled them away, because she felt more and more hungry after such a short meeting. Did they hurt and consume my physical strength? Thea, who has read a lot, automatically thought of this conclusion and asked them to call again. She won''t hang up.


    "Stop, stop!" thea just pulled them apart. Alsace kicked thea in black while she turned her back to herself. Then he ran away alone with pride.


    "You bastard! You beat me for her!" black thea bypassed her and continued to chase Arthas.


    My God, God, help! Thea roared up to the sky. What a sin I did in my last life. I spread these two goods.


    Then the three entered the chase stage. For a while, Alsace led, and thea in black chased, and thea advised at the end.


    For a while, thea in black took advantage and ran in front. Arthas spattered after her, and thea continued to persuade her behind.


    Che Gulu talked a lot about life and dreams. Thea finally calmed the two immortals with great efforts. In the process, she signed a lot of unequal treaties. What promised to buy delicious food for Alsace, and what stopped asking heithea to do unspeakable games.


    "Come on, stop it!" thea felt that she was the aunt of the kindergarten. She was taking two skin children who seemed to be mature but in fact could not be young. She even coaxed and cheated, and finally stabilized the situation.


    Mom, I feel more and more hungry after such a crazy run. I have to go out quickly.


    After hesitating for a while, Arthas doesn''t seem to be reliable. I''d better ask heithea. She somehow bears the mage''s last name. She should know more.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" he asked, pointing to helcia. It''s very powerful. If you write eight big characters on the wall wearing a police uniform, it would be more impressive


    Black thea gave her a white look. "Our consciousness is figured out. I know what you''re thinking. Your brain is so big..."


    Under thea''s embarrassed face, she continued, "if I''m not wrong, it should be you who crossed the time vortex that caused the current situation. Our strengthening condition is light. Broadly speaking, time is also a kind of light.


    It may only be a moment for you, but it has been 150 years for us. Because of our unexpected growth, you have accumulated a lot of energy in your body. Your subconscious pulled you into this space before the energy got out of control. "


    "Do you understand?" said Hestia, raising her chin and rolling her eyes at Arthas in the distance.


    Time is also light? What kind of theory is this derived from? Although thea didn''t understand, she didn''t want to tangle with these theoretical problems. She just wanted to get out quickly.


    "How can I get out?"


    "It''s easy to go out. Just concentrate your mind, but now your energy outside is about to get out of control. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Cassia''s eyes seemed to say that you''re dying. Come and beg me quickly!


    Thea, who paid so much attention to life and death, did not hesitate. He went up to hold Hei thea and cried. The acting burst out, which made Arthas look silly not far away.


    Separation is also shocked by the lack of integrity of the noumenon. Si AI said, "you can combine with the ocean horse over there to release excess energy."


    Trying to break away from the embrace of noumenon, he fiercely raised his middle finger at Alsace, "you should keep yourself, otherwise you will be biased by her middle two character when you fit." after that, without waiting for her reply, the green smoke disappeared in sight.


    Will character homogenize? I really don''t know. Thea touched her chin and thought that there were many secrets of this blood talent, but she didn''t have time to think about it. With a few suspicious eyes, she turned and looked at the "ocean horse"


    Alsace went through the main points without waiting for her to ask.


    Thea recited quickly, repeated it without any problem, and quickly left this strange space.


    Consciousness returned to her body and was dazzled by the strong light filled in the spaceship. She had a dazzling light absorbing physique, not to mention the others.


    "Gideon, scan quickly, what is it!" rip hunt is still trying to find out the reason. He came to vandal savage with the determination to die. Now he had just walked into each other''s door and had such a thing. He was very anxious and crazy.


    Gideon''s voice was obviously two beats slower than usual. In a tone of dying, he said that the energy field in the spacecraft was too strong, and its scanning line could not get close at all, so it was assimilated, and it was unclear what the situation was now.


    The omnipotent AI can''t understand it. Rip Hunt has no choice at all.


    "Captain, it''s like a nuclear fission reaction! Is there something wrong with the devices on board?" as the leader in the nuclear power world, the fat old man feels that he is going to be burned. You should know that he is the other half of the fire storm and the fierce man who can be directly absorbed by the nuclear reactor. Now he feels the drastic change of heat energy. You can imagine how strong the energy overflow is.


    Rip is even more collapsed. My ship is future technology. Well, how can it be powered by nuclear energy? But at least it''s a search direction. "Gideon, report the damage."


    Artificial intelligence inquired quickly this time. "Captain, the power room was damaged by 17%, and the quantum neural chipset was seriously damaged. It is about to enter the manual operation mode. The situation of the propulsion room is unknown. It is suggested that Mr. Jackson enter the inspection. In addition..."


    Gideon said a lot in that barabara, as if the ship would explode in the next second. Before rip hunt was almost desperate, he turned his tone and asked, "Captain, now there is good news and bad news."


    "Listen to the bad news." the old driver who has a personal feeling about his own artificial intelligence is not right. The old captain is very experienced and prepared for the worst.


    "The bad news is that because of the energy overflow, our ship has exited the stealth state. As soon as we appear at this time point, vandal savage has found us."


    OK, this result is acceptable, and it doesn''t matter if it is found. The ship on my side is going to blow up! Most people will choose the latter, whether they die without anyone watching or go to heaven in full view of the public.

 Chapter 160

    In the bright white light, the cold captain endured his discomfort and shouted at his throat, "what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that the light on the scene is too strong, and vandal''s army can''t aim at us. We have broken away from his siege, but if we don''t find the light source, we will be caught up." Gideon''s tone, although he wants to relax, still puts heavy pressure on several people.


    As the culprit, Miss thea just ran out of the blood space and heard their conversation. She was going to pretend to be a fool, but it seems that things are getting a little big now.


    She was not the one who shirked the responsibility. Although she didn''t know it in advance, she still admitted her mistake. "I''m sorry, everyone... It seems that I caused it. I''ll solve it right away."


    "Miss thea?" several different voices sounded at the same time, puzzled, puzzled and surprised.


    "Miss thea, how did you do it? You should know that your energy reaction is far beyond the chain reactor of five ton uranium fission, which is not in line with the physical principle..." the fat old man sitting next to thea closed his eyes and talked about the formula of nuclear energy to heat energy.


    "Professor, please let her stop this glowing action first! Our ship can''t hold on!" rip hunt interrupted his constant questioning. He was full of helplessness for the fat old man''s indiscriminate need for truth. When you don''t look at it, you''ll burn the ship to ashes in two minutes!


    Naturally, thea will not chat with the old man so unreliable. She has summoned Arthas. They are having their first thought exchange to prepare for the combination.


    She is different from the fire storm formed by the combination of fat old man and black guy. They are two different individuals seeking synchronization. On their own side, whether with Alsace or helcia, they are a part of herself.


    Light does not represent justice, and darkness is not evil. The two substances are just a manifestation of her outside. In the final analysis, no matter who is, she is herself. Her combination only magnifies her own characteristics almost infinitely.


    The mysterious mantra continued to spit out from her mouth. Although it was on the edge of life and death, it was magic. Several people at the scene couldn''t help listening, but after a short time, they found that they couldn''t understand the language at all. It was like a whisper, like a light language, and full of ethereal ethereal ethereal.


    But every word can be heard clearly, like someone reciting it in his ear.


    "Captain, Miss thea seems to be sending out some special sound waves, and this frequency seems to produce an inert wave..." his words were interrupted by RIP before he finished. The old captain doesn''t care what the principle is. He just wants to end all this quickly and run fast. Such a big light bulb is hanging in the sky, for fear that others won''t see it?


    Although thea was making her first fusion, and the mantra she recited was a little lengthy, she did not have no perception of the outside world. Gideon spared no effort to explain magic with science, which almost made her laugh. That is, it had no worldview, otherwise it would be broken to the ground.


    Magic, as its name implies, is the devil''s language. At first, human beings, through continuous communication with the magic world, finally brought this language to the material world. It is impossible to count how many mages have died. Some of these people are dedicated to death, not to mention this, but some are willing to fall into the abyss for the sake of human strength.


    Through their constant sacrifice, they finally brought this magical language to the world, and all kinds of mages and mystics came into being.


    Master Merlin was not a pioneer, but he also made great contributions, which were recorded in the initial examination of the secret place.


    The spell that thea recites now is more an improved version of the secret art. Unlike the traditional magic, the effect of bewitching people in the language is much lower. Otherwise, these guys would have been crazy to listen so closely.


    "Come on, my friend!" thea held out her right hand to Arthas, and they looked at each other.


    Arthas stepped back two steps and showed his body. It was an adult Unicorn with a shoulder width of two meters and a height of nearly three meters. It had a silver mane. There was a long horn flashing a wonderful light of 30 cm on its forehead. The horse''s belly also had two white wings. With its slow retreat, its magnificent body swayed in beautiful lines.


    Thea opened her arms, and the unicorn did not hesitate and ran quickly. At this moment, time and space lost their meaning. They could only see each other. Courage, hope and expectation flashed in the unicorn''s eyes. Thea nodded silently, opened her mind and accepted these noble qualities.


    "Ah --!" the unicorn seemed to rush from ten thousand meters away, fiercely plunged into her body, completed the last step of integration, and the huge kinetic energy took thea back two steps unconsciously.


    Magic, almost endless magic! From the depths of her soul, spiritually and physically, she kept pouring out, and there was no end. The blood flowing in her blood vessels was completely replaced by golden and magical blood. At this time, thea only felt that she could win, no matter facing any opponent!


    If the original level was set to ten, now it is a thousand!


    Compared with the Superman she met at the beginning, I don''t know if he did his best at that time. Thea thinks she is better than the Superman at that time. She may not be able to crush it, but she can definitely fight it!


    For a time, I was full of ambition. I wish I could punch Superman, kick steel bone and turn over Mars hunter with one elbow.


    Unfortunately, her good mood lasted less than ten seconds.


    "Beautiful? Happy? Use it while you can use it!..." the unicorn turned into a man again in consciousness, and the whole person disappeared. He said lazily.


    "What do you mean?" thea was a little puzzled. We will be invincible in the world soon. How can you pour cold water on me? You know you are also a part of me, okay!


    "The mystery of time is far beyond your imagination. No one can take advantage of time. You get strength in advance because of accidents in this time and space. If you return to the original time and space, you will be beaten back to the original shape. Of course, you can choose not to go back..."


    Arthas spoke slowly. In order to express clearly, many words were considered repeatedly, and his tone was a lot more serious.


    When she went back, she was beaten back to the original shape. If she didn''t go back, she could dominate here. Thea hesitated for a second and made a choice.


    I have to go back. My family and friends are there. The heroes died of old age in 2166. They look for ghosts themselves. No one in the world appreciates them.


    "Hey" sighed. Anyway, I enjoyed it in advance. Go back and dry it slowly. I don''t know if I can reach this power level in my lifetime.


    "Don''t worry. If you share your life with me, we can live for at least 4000 years."


    So thea''s more balanced in an instant, four thousand years? The trees at Superman''s grave are old and dead. It''s very good and beautiful!

 Chapter 161

    Although she was thinking wildly, she kept reciting the mantra and gradually recovered the energy scattered around.


    It''s unrealistic to directly recover the energy in her body. These energies are too violent and have not been purified and extracted. She can''t easily absorb them.


    "Captain, Miss thea has controlled the energy source, and we are saved." Gideon''s tone returned from the slight urgency to the plain tone of the past.


    "Well, why do I think it''s still a vast expanse in front of me, Miss thea, you should hurry up!" rip Hunt''s heart is about to crumble. He knew that today would happen, and he wouldn''t let thea get on the ship, which would add to the chaos!


    Thea is busy depicting the Dharma array. The Dharma array required by such huge energy is also extremely high-end. The structure of the Dharma array is combined. With the knowledge brought by Alsace, she has to think and draw at the same time. Naturally, the speed will not be so fast.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be ready soon!" I don''t know when it will be ready, but to be honest, these people are crazy while learning. In order to give them hope, thea lied a little.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time and thea carved out two simple contraction arrays, part of the energy dissipated in the atmospheric environment, and she absorbed less than half of the rest in the spacecraft.


    Tomorrow''s legendary team finally returned to the normal world from the "bright world".


    At this time, we can see the strength level of several people.


    The fat old man sitting next to thea and the black guy not far away may be due to the fire storm. Their own fire resistance was shocking. After the strong light disappeared, they rubbed their eyes and recovered.


    Although Kendra is a weak chicken, she was a priestess of the Egyptian God Horus in her previous life. She may have enjoyed some divine residues in her daily worship. Although these residues have no impact on combat effectiveness, they have high resistance to various abnormal states. The eagle looked around vaguely and didn''t know what had happened.


    The other few are ordinary people. The atomic man took his battle clothes with him and put them on immediately if he found something wrong. What thermal optical induction transmission system, ion mass spectrometry stabilizer and carbonate polyester lens are all turned on. Relying on a lot of advanced technology, it is the first ordinary people to recover.


    The remaining ones that have neither mutation nor scientific and technological equipment are miserable.


    Sarah and rip hunt were far away. They reacted quickly and were slightly affected.


    The central city criminal duo was unlucky. They were separated from thea by a fat old man''s seat.


    The heat wave is rough and fleshy. At least he is an arsonist. He has some professional bonus on the amount of heat. Although his head is sweating, he is still sober. At this time, he is staring at thea.


    His little friend, the cold captain, is very bad at this time. Originally, this man has nothing to do with strength. He wears down clothes in dog days. You will know how bad his physique is.


    Now he is hit by the energy wave without radiation and shock wave, but emitting terrible power. The whole person is not good.


    Sweating in the heat wave is to eliminate the excess heat in the body. He is sweating falsely. His body function is almost disordered. The whole person''s breathing is weak. At ordinary times, the white eyes like a lone wolf turn out.


    "Come on, Gideon, get ready for the emergency room!" seeing the tragedy of his partner, haojiyou heatwave was too angry with thea to hold the cold captain and ran to the emergency room.


    Thea just wanted to say that she already had a healing spell. This injury can be cured by "BIU", but somehow she still knew that she had caused a great disaster. She honestly continued to squat in the corner and draw a circle. No, the painting array has gone.


    "Hoo" drew five more Dharma arrays, and finally gathered all the overflowing energy. As long as it was purified a little, it could be absorbed again.


    After finishing her work, thea still got up and apologized to several people. She made such a big oolong. She had to show it.


    At this time, her identity as green arrow sister played a big role again. Although rip hunt looked a little ugly, he reluctantly accepted her apology.


    The heat wave took the cold team to cure the injury. The rest were heroes on the side of justice. Everyone was very hearty, or tolerant. Look at the flash point event, such a big basket. Others just said a few words. I didn''t hear that hero shouted to kill the flash flag.


    If another villain did this, the battle had been fought for five minutes, so the identity of the just side still worked. As long as you are still in this camp, everyone has a very high tolerance.


    At the same time, it is also related to thea''s energy attribute, sunshine, light attribute! It sounds like a friend of justice. This is the misjudgment caused by the narrow world outlook of European and American people. They all believe that justice alone is evil.


    If Superman lies in the grave every day to absorb ghost gas, he will not do good deeds every day. It is useless for him to do more good deeds. It is guaranteed that a large number of righteous people will attack him. These people always like to use their own inherent logic to measure everything. What is the same as their own cognition is right, and vice versa is wrong.


    Thea is not good at evaluating this universal value, but as a vested interest, she will not explain it.


    "Thea, what''s your dress? And your hair?" Sarah lance resumed her vision and found her strange for the first time.


    The rest of us go together, eh? How did you change it in such a long time a helmet and armor?


    At this time, thea can be described as a big change in the eyes of several people. The original red Kevlar ran to that corner.


    Now the color of her body is mainly golden and red. The most striking thing is the shoulder guards on both shoulders. The whole body is golden and lined with red satin. Some mysterious runes appear on the surface of the shoulder guards from time to time, and two small swords are inlaid directly above the shoulders.


    The armguard and chest guard are also golden yellow, which looks dignified and dignified as a whole.


    The leg armor is different from the traditional lock armor, but a combat dress with red backing and golden leaves.


    Although the expressions of the legendary team are different, the meaning in their eyes is the same. Would you really like to make such a very traditional and magical war armour on our science fiction ship?


    They could see the difference, and thea, as a party, naturally found it long ago.


    According to Alsace''s original words, this windy armor is free. It is automatically put on when you fit, and disappears when you remove the fit.


    Originally Alsace also suggested that since it was combined, should the name be combined? What do you think of silsas?


    Thea spits on her face. It''s your sister. How catchy my name is, silsas? Should it be called Sylvanas in a few days? You''re cursing me to die, aren''t you!


    Flatly rejected the misleading name.

 Chapter 162

    As the subject, rejection is not impossible, but blindly tough resistance is easy to reduce the synchronization rate of both sides, and thea has to make some compromises.


    For example, the silver long cloak dragged to the ground behind us, long cloak, long cloak! Say something important three times! Despite some reluctance, she can only helplessly announce that we are also heroes with cloaks!


    To be honest, this cloak is very beautiful, similar to the complex of the Royal robe and the Navy coat of the pirate king. There are countless golden silk lines on the back of the cloak, drawing the pattern of a two winged Unicorn flying high.


    Thea once took a sneak look. It''s not bad. The painting technique is realistic, magnificent and powerful. If that cute spitting head, she would rather die than wear it.


    "In fact, this is the emblem of our family! I''m similar to Professor Stein''s combination. I became like this because I integrated some kind of creature." thea said while showing them the pattern on her cloak. Believe it or not, it''s the answer anyway.


    Several people saw the unicorn, and the original view of right and wrong jumped out again. Unicorn! The legendary beast, needless to say, must be in the good camp. Your thea is a true friend! We believe it!


    Thea wiped the non-existent sweat on her forehead and finally explained it. This is the unicorn. If you get a big octopus or something, several people must ask for ten minutes.


    Rip hunt saw that she was all right. He carefully told the black boy and the fat old man to check the damage of the ship. It can be seen that thea''s own dragon tossed a lot, and the interior of the ship was fragile. Gideon, who had always been nagging, didn''t speak.


    In the gap waiting for their inspection, the heat wave also pushed the cold team back. Of course, it was not the death of serious injuries. The cold team leader was just a cell loss caused by frequent exposure to frozen rays as an ordinary person. This time, he was shaken by thea, a super heat source.


    Moreover, it was a blessing in disguise that such a violent irradiation eliminated more than half of the frozen radiation accumulated in his body for many years, and many damaged cells were rejuvenated.


    Naturally, he couldn''t curse again after such a great benefit. He also felt that he couldn''t beat thea. He sat in his seat weakly, closed his eyes and waited for Rip''s arrangement.


    His physical condition can be concealed from others, but it can''t be concealed from thea. After the combination, her mental power is almost unlimited, and she can feel any change within the scope of her sight. At a glance, thea was a little surprised because she observed more carefully that the cold captain''s cells and residual frozen radiation had a slight fusion due to her external intervention.


    After thinking for a while, he walked up to him and organized a speech "your cell..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the heat wave on one side, "get out!"


    Ouch, thea has lit a fire. You''re endless. Give you a face, don''t you! The original pretty face changed color instantly, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. You''re saying it again..."


    With her anger, waves of ripples were visible to the naked eye around her, floating debris remained in the air, and the air seemed to condense at this moment.


    "Captain, the magnetic reaction in the air..." Gideon''s voice came out of an unknown corner, but his words were rudely interrupted by thea. "Shut up!"


    Thea didn''t speak, just looked at the heat wave coldly. She is now in an invincible situation. What artificial intelligence, vandal savage, this group of people are not her opponents!


    The heat wave is not a fool. She makes so much noise. Although she is a little afraid in her heart, this person has to say that he has some advantages, that is, he is tenacious and looks at her without showing weakness. The meaning is also very clear. You can''t kill me, but it''s impossible for me to bow my head.


    "Thea, don''t..." Sarah hurriedly came and grabbed them. In fact, it was mainly Lasia. Although the heat wave didn''t admit defeat, it wouldn''t hit up dead. Her eyes were wide open. In fact, she didn''t move a step.


    Thea admires Sarah''s future feats. She still needs to give her face.


    She nodded, ignored the gnashing heat wave, and said to the cold captain, "you should check carefully. There is something wrong with the gene chain in your body. If there is no accident, you will soon become a power." then, without waiting for his reply, she went to one side and sat down.


    what? Captain Leng was a little confused. He was already top heavy. Just now his best friend was going to fight with thea. He winked at Sarah, which stopped the battle that could end in a second. Now you suddenly tell me I''m going to have a son? No, I have powers?


    I want to ask carefully. Thea ignored him and left on her own. Captain Leng can only ask for help.


    "Gideon?" the only one with the most information on the whole ship is this black AI.


    "Mr. snart, Miss thea is right. There is some change in your gene chain. There is no information in the database. I''m sorry."


    I''ll pull it. It doesn''t understand that, does it? Captain cold can only continue to look at other people.


    After counting his head and looking around, he found that none of the people in his boat really knew such high-end knowledge.


    I can only wink at Sarah, who has a little spark with herself recently, and point her chin to thea. The meaning is very simple. There is an understanding person over there. Please ask for me.


    Sarah hesitated when she received the cold team''s eyes.


    She was not sure how much her face would be worth in thea. After all, there was a big gap between thea and her impression.


    Think again and again. You''d better ask. One more question won''t kill anyone.


    When she first took two steps, thea''s words came into their ears very clearly.


    "There are two ways. One is to use time and wait for the gene chain to stabilize automatically. It will take about three years."


    "The other is that I use high-energy strong light to irradiate him to accelerate the fusion of cells and frozen rays, but it will lose a certain life span. You can do it."


    Sarah and captain cold looked at each other and bowed their heads.


    Before they made up their mind, rip hunt interrupted them, "Miss thea, won''t you give out that strong light again?" after getting a positive answer, the old captain almost fainted. Is there any mistake? My ship is going to be scrapped!


    But it''s not appropriate to refuse directly. The cold team and the heat wave, together with Sarah, are all of the important combat power. The fighting minds of the cold team and Sarah are among the best in the whole team. The remaining few people are far less reliable than the three of them. The two scientists are funny. The black guy was a car repairer half a year ago, and the eagle girl was washing dishes in the cafe half a year ago.


    It''s not just a matter of being friends. These people can really turn their faces. Rip hunt can only dissuade it roundly.

 Chapter 163

    "Well, you see, should we avoid vandal savage''s pursuers first? Land on the ground and study your affairs?"


    No one objected to his words. Captain cold should also consider whether it is worth the power he can get when the time comes with an uncertain life span.


    "We''re going to arrest vandal savage at the rally tonight. Miss thea, do you have any suggestions?" rip remembered that there was another great God next to him after arranging the task, and hurriedly asked with a smile.


    Thea is a little tired of this guy who has no power but has lived for a long time. It''s a waste of food. This vandal is not as good as the ninja master. This guy has lived for 4000 years and has practiced throwing knives. He can''t do anything else.


    She felt that she could crush him as long as she blew her breath. There was such a big gap in strength that no strategy was useful. But thea was still thinking about Gideon''s side. She lost the enemy in the past three times, five times and two seconds. Did they pick up their heads and open their equipment? How can there be such a good thing!


    But then I thought that when I returned to the original time and space, I was beaten back to the original shape. I got such a powerful force. It was a little wronged not to fight a few times. That belligerent desire diluted all kinds of unhappiness.


    "I''ll go with the you." thea said this plainly, but her tone was not deliberative, and she said it firmly.


    The old captain, rip hunt, was eager for her to follow, and finalized the plan of action without refusing at all.


    ......


    In the evening, rip came to the meeting with Sarah, heat wave and thea.


    Although thea''s Yang tattoo strength will be slightly weakened at night, the total base of energy is huge, and she doesn''t care about it.


    Originally, Captain Leng was ready to follow suit, but thea said coldly, "don''t touch the freezing gun" and made him retreat in an instant.


    Before leaving, rip hunt was going to get some clothes for the vandal guards so that he could sneak into the scene. Thea stopped him.


    "Don''t be so troublesome..." the right hand immediately drew several mysterious mantras.


    Several transparent lights fell on the three people. They looked at each other and touched each other. Didn''t they feel any change in their bodies?


    "Darkness can be invisible. In fact, sunlight can also be invisible. My spell works on you and can continuously absorb light. No one can see you except us."


    Looking at their confused appearance, thea roughly explained it to them and sighed in her heart that it was difficult for them to move from the scientific side to the magic side.


    Rip hunt was a little unconvinced. He ran back to the ship and asked Gideon to scan with all kinds of rays. As a result, he collapsed. The scanning result showed that the place where he stood was empty!


    Whether he accepts it or not, in fact, he can only temporarily give up his efforts to save the world outlook and try his best to kill vandal first.


    Due to his turn back, he delayed some time, and the three ran to the assembly point.


    Yes, three. Miss thea is now leisurely flying in the sky. She has two ways of flying. One is with the help of Unicorn wings, but she always feels that the image has a bit of a collision with Eagle man and Eagle woman. The other is to use their own powerful energy to lift the body and move quickly.


    Although the second way is more rough, it can''t stand to look good. Thea also specially poses the classic posture of Superman and flies around the sky. The residual shadows brought out by the super speed are arranged in one word and one word at a time.


    Cool! No wonder Superman and Supergirl are hanging in the clouds from the sky. Their happiness is compared. Compared with the three guys running wheezing and panting on the ground, they have a sense of superiority.


    Seeing how hard they ran, thea raised her hand and gave them a pop. After a burst of puffing and clanging noise, they were all agile people. They quickly adapted to the super-high speed and finally arrived at the meeting at the expected time.


    ......


    "At this moment, we are standing on the edge of history. The past victories are memorable, but you will be remembered only if you win the next final battle! For victory! For eternal life!" vandal savage made a hysterical speech on the stage.


    At the bottom, a large group of people in black helmets, black clothes and brain powder raised their right arms together and shouted in response to him. If these people hadn''t shouted "Hail Hydra", thea thought she had come to the wrong set, but how does this scene look like the mobilization scene of the red skeleton? Such a similar scene can only show that these guys use the same textbook?


    It''s not hard to recognize wangdar. Not to mention that he just made a 500 word mobilization report, he only said that so many people at the scene were in black clothes, carrying rifles, and only one man and one woman stood directly in front with their faces exposed. Wangdar was a priest. Considering his single love affair with the eagle girl, the woman was automatically excluded.


    Although ancient Egypt was also open, there was nothing wrong with men and women, but they were not so casual about the gods. Two priestesses mixed together, and the gods could not explode? And reincarnate them 206 times? Dream!


    "Is this beard the target?" thea whispered to rip hunt.


    The old captain''s eyes were full of hatred, pursed his mouth, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Then I''ll take him down and you''ll wait." thea looked for a long time and didn''t see the power of this guy. Even if she can kill him under normal conditions, this goods probably won a place among the villains by living forever.


    "You..." what else does rip want to say? Thea has broken through the sound barrier, rushed to vandal and punched him hard. She is afraid that her strength is too strong to kill him. It takes only 10% of her strength.


    I have to say that vandal has lived for so many years. He is really rich in experience. His brain doesn''t respond. His body is very honest. He rolls around in place.


    Thea''s exploratory punch directly hit the guard behind him. The guard was surprised to see the huge hole in his chest. He fell to the ground and died without humming. Until he lay on the ground, a lot of blood began to emerge from the wound.


    "Let''s go!" wandal grabbed the woman''s hand, took out a remote control and pressed it down.


    "Boom! Boom!" the continuous explosion distracted thea''s attention. Yu Guang saw that the square with surging heads had suddenly turned into a hell on earth. A large number of broken limbs and arms were blown into the sky, and the raging flames gathered to this area from all directions.


    What''s going on? Can this guy see through his magic? He found rip waiting?


    But soon thea realized that this guy didn''t see anything. He gambled according to the superhero logic that he would save people, even the previous enemy would save them. This guy was right. The heat wave doesn''t matter. Sarah and rip have to be saved!

 Chapter 164

    Thea could only look at him contemptuously and flew back quickly.


    Vandal thought he had a plan and laughed. He pressed the switch on the side, and a hidden path appeared, pulling the woman in a hurry.


    Heatwave and rip are easy to find, but Sarah is small and the scene is very chaotic. After looking for three minutes, thea found her figure in a group of overlapping people. She pulled them out, sniffed and breathed!


    Thea didn''t know what to do when she put the three people in the safe area. This guy was so determined that so many loyal men said he would throw them away, or he had expected rip and others to make trouble and buried a large amount of explosives in advance. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense why he buried explosives under the feet of loyal men. No matter how wonderful the brain circuit is, he can''t do it!


    "Chase!" Rip''s morale is actually very high now. He orders heat wave to transport the comatose Sarah back to the ship for treatment, and he follows thea to find wandal.


    Thea looked at rip taking out the small pistol and was a little speechless. You see that my mother is powerful. You want me to take you to brush the boss. Her acting skills are a little pompous and very positive!


    But now she is also fearless. It''s better to solve it early or go home early.


    Both of them were very experienced and began to search where vandal disappeared.


    The secret door switch was quickly found, but when they pulled the switch, a huge metal door came into their sight.


    "I didn''t find a lock on it at all. The door is disposable... It can''t be opened again after it is closed." thea kept exploring with magic. There are no password lock, fingerprint lock, pupil lock. It''s a metal door cast as a whole. It''s usually open and closed at critical moments. The whole door can only be used once.


    This guy''s brain circuit is really different from normal people. Have you been thinking about how to escape for four thousand years? Blow up all your men and get a disposable gate? Normal people who have this brain hole.


    Riphunt groped on the door for a long time and said uncertainly, "this is poured out by using boron nitride and a large amount of composite metal osmium..."


    Turning to thea, "can you break it? It''s the strongest alloy in the 22nd century."


    You ask me, I ask who to go. Thea is a little depressed. She flew around the whole site twice. Although she doesn''t have Superman''s perspective eyes, she can still estimate the direction and layout of the underpass with her magic tentacles.


    The observation results can only be described as very good and strong. For some reason, this vandal hollowed out the whole underground. The outer layer is thick rock, the inner layer is metal that thea can''t recognize, and the inner layer is made of gate.


    This is a turtle shell. Thea told rip about the observation results. "Do you have weapons on your ship that can break through here?"


    Rip immediately contacted the wave rider, but the result was very frustrating. Gideon''s original words were that they could get through in theory, but they are now being chased by a huge emerald robot more than 200 meters high. Therefore, you should find a way to solve it yourself first!


    The handsome old captain spread his hand and said he did his best. The rest is up to you, nvxia!


    "Hoo" thea breathed out. She was looking forward to a hearty battle. She didn''t come here for demolition. She could only contact Arthas who slept in the conscious space. "Hey, hey, don''t sleep. We only have armor? Do you bring your own weapons?


    ¡±Elder sister, I''m a unicorn, not a lion or a tiger. I''m a beast of peace! My weapon has only one horn, but now our integration is not enough, and you can''t use it. " Arthas said this after he had a general understanding of the situation.


    The integration degree she mentioned was discussed by the two before. The so-called deep integration means that thea completely accepts her right and wrong values, which makes thea unbearable. She doesn''t want to become a sunny, silly, white and sweet righteous person. She just wants to be herself.


    It''s not impossible to hit the door empty handed. It just seems a little stupid. I don''t have a body of steel. I can''t do such rough work. I need some technical means.


    Although there are not many people fighting with light attribute, it is not without it. Thea thought of the powerful skill tiancongyun sword of Navy General Huang ape for the first time!


    Put your left hand on your right wrist and constantly collect the light elements in your body into your hands.


    With the concentration of a large amount of energy, thea compressed twice, and the originally transparent light mass gradually turned golden yellow, and even produced a faint arc.


    Almost. It''s going to explode when it''s compressed! Thea stopped when she saw it. Her left hand gently touched the light group, and her hands stretched to both sides at the same time. In less than 30 seconds, an incomparably dazzling long sword was made.


    It seems a little light when waved twice. Fortunately, it''s only for temporary use and doesn''t bother to consider the weight.


    "Captain, stay away," thea said, and began to fly away.


    After flying about two kilometers, I felt almost the same.


    Turn around, hold up the lightsaber, sprint against the metal door and hit it.


    Just as the huge sonic boom sounded, she had charged rapidly, stabbed a sword on the metal door, the earth shook, and the whole land was shaken by her violent impact.


    The lightsaber broke in an instant, but the impact still caused incomparable damage to the metal door. Before, the smooth and thick door was violently hit by her, a big pit with a diameter of two meters and a depth of half a meter.


    Thea rubbed her head and stood up. After carefully observing her achievements, she came to the conclusion that this door is too thick. Won''t it be the same in thickness, length and width? Thea looked at the metal doors three meters long and wide, and her eyes were a little depressed.


    Forget it, this kind of suicide impact is a little dangerous. Let''s dig a hole honestly.


    Another Tiancong cloud sword was gathered. This time, I didn''t run up, so I stood in place and dug into the hole just now!


    I don''t know that she is very depressed here, and vandal savage, hiding in the tortoise shell, is almost desperate.


    At first, the bunker was designed by his most outstanding civil engineers, which used a lot of human and material resources in the city, and the cost was simply incalculable.


    But just then, thea shook the shelter he thought was an iron wall, which broke more than half of his original solid confidence.


    Following thea, he couldn''t hide the news that he didn''t stop digging. He called out the indoor computer for real-time monitoring and found that the overall damage of the metal door had reached 45%. Seeing that the enemy was about to kill in, he didn''t meet such a powerful enemy in his 4000 years of life, but as far as he knew, those superheroes should die of old age, Where did this guy come from today?

 Chapter 165

    As thea broke the door faster and faster, he became more and more anxious.


    His fierce eyes looked at the only staff around him. He took out his throwing knife like lightning and made a few dull noises, killing everyone in the room except himself and the women around him.


    "Father, what are you doing?" the woman asked her father who she used to worship.


    Vandal went over and gave her a affectionate hug. He whispered in her ear, "daughter, I''m sorry!" his eyes quickly changed from tenderness to ferocity. A dagger with strange lines stabbed her in the abdomen and stirred it twice.


    "You - why?..." she fell into a pool of blood with deep confusion.


    "I don''t want to... It''s all your fate." vandal closed his eyes and turned his back to his admiring daughter. After a while, he returned to normal again.


    He pulled a unconscious young man out of the basement compartment.


    If several members of the legendary team are here, they will recognize that this is the eagle Xia, the reincarnated lover of the eagle girl, who died not long ago.


    For the legendary team that shuttles through the long river of time, only a few months have passed. But for vandal, this is a solid hundred years. He spent a lot of effort to find this young man, the 207th reincarnation of Eagle man, 30 years ago.


    Listening to the more and more clear vibration outside the door, he no longer hesitated. He bowed his head and stained his daughter''s blood, depicting an extremely cumbersome Dharma array on the ground.


    As time passed, vandal''s daughter had completely breathed out, and the blood flowing out of her body had changed from bright red to dark red.


    Finally, when the blood almost coagulated, his depiction of the Dharma array was completed. Gasping for breath, this dharma array consumed a lot of his mind and could not tolerate any mistakes. Even with his four thousand years of experience, he drew tremblingly. Fortunately, it was successfully completed in the end.


    "Dear blood..." vandal recited the first half of the ceremony in a low voice. As his voice was transmitted to the Dharma array, the pattern drawn by blood was immediately flexible, and bursts of light flashed in it from time to time.


    "Huh?!" thea, who was still digging a hole outside, immediately felt abnormal! This is not right. The air is full of restlessness. The birds on the nearby branches have collectively flown away to the distance.


    Should we continue digging or wait and see? Thea consulted rip hunt. Although rip didn''t feel anything, they soon reached an agreement that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. Let''s stay away and have a look! How dangerous it would be if the enemy used any trick to die together! It''s a big deal. Just go through time again. What a big deal.


    At this time, vandal did not care about the distant escape of the strong enemy, and his ceremony had entered the second stage.


    "The blood of a close relative and the life of an old enemy are all contributed to both ends of the scale! I! Vandal savage, the high priest of Horus, pray for the gaze of my Lord!"


    Ten minutes later, when vandal felt that the ceremony began to absorb his immortal vitality, a mysterious force finally projected an almost omnipresent sight from the depths of the multiverse.


    This line of sight is very ethereal, very weak, almost between existence and nonexistence, and reluctantly sends a signal to vandal, with praise and encouragement.


    At this time, vandal was almost dead tired and lost a lot of vitality. That''s him. An ordinary man would have hung up long ago. I swear at my mother. I haven''t used it once in 4000 years. It''s so hard to summon you for the first time. Can you do it?


    But the arrow was on the string and had to be sent, trembling to complete the last step of the ceremony.


    He held out a hand to his left eye, and his heart was full of hesitation. There was no trivial matter involving gods. As long as he sacrificed, even if he was reborn, his eye could not grow out. However, his action was slightly hesitant, and he was immediately felt by that eye, and the information passed on became more and more impatient and dissatisfied.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and stamped his foot, vandal dug into his left eye. "Ah -" the sharp pain in his heart almost made him faint, but he still had some sense and threw his bloody left eye into the Dharma array.


    "Sacrifice my eyes and pray for the patron god of Pharaoh, the symbol of kingship, the eyes of the heavens and the world, and the arrival of the eagle God Horus! Eliminate these fugitives of time and destroyers of the world order!"


    Vandal''s last few words were almost roared out. There was no way. He was too weak. He used to be forty years old. Now he looks like eighty years old. You know, he has maintained his face of 40 years old and has not changed after four thousand years. Now a ceremony has drained his almost unlimited vitality. In addition, he has lost an eye and a daughter. His sacrifice is really great.


    Naturally, thea didn''t know his sacrifice. Even if she knew it, she wouldn''t take it seriously, because she was a little surprised at this time.


    In the sky and on the earth, the ancient charm is constantly echoed, and a faint Hawk is constantly circling in everyone''s mind.


    Rip hunt of the God of science also saw that there was a growing trend, but he didn''t know what it meant. He could only ask thea who seemed to know a lot.


    If it''s any other question, thea really can''t answer it. After the integration, there is more Unicorn knowledge. It''s all inherited by blood. The number is small. It''s also very partial to science.


    But thea can still recognize the current scene. As a representative of celestial creatures, unicorns have never seen or heard of!


    Facing rip Hunt''s curious eyes, she bit her back teeth and said in a slightly depressed voice, "this is a sign that the gods will come to the world."


    "Clattering!" rip hunt could only hear the sound of his world outlook broken. Is there a mistake! It''s 2166 years. We''ve all used space-based weapons. You tell me about the gods? Aren''t we in a technology age? All the knowledge I learned in primary school is false, isn''t it?


    No one would know or care about the cry from the bottom of his heart. Thea looked seriously at the sky not far away.


    The clouds there have been covered by a high-density energy, and the air rubs violently from time to time, producing a large number of arcs.


    Just when the energy gathered more and more and finally reached a certain peak, a pair of sharp claws suddenly protruded from it. Although it was very hard and slow, the sharp claws still tore a big hole in the energy mass like tearing something.


    "Miss thea, aren''t we?..." rip hunt got the information from the wave rider. The atomic man killed the big robot sent by vandal at the cost of serious injury. The spacecraft is coming quickly and preparing for strategic turn in.


    Thea was not so urgent. After repeated comparison and measurement, if the God had only this level, he might not be afraid of him. The God sounded good. In fact, the level of life was much higher than that of ordinary people, so he got the so-called "God".


    Compared with the level of life, thea is now a half human and half heavenly creature. It is certain that she is inferior to him, but she is not afraid of him!

 Chapter 166

    The power of the gods had some influence on her, but it was not strong. Compared with Rip hunt, who was shaking his lips and unable to speak quickly, thea''s performance was full of the style of a strong man.


    "Captain, go and catch vandal savage. He''s down there and has no resistance. As for this big guy, leave it to me!"


    Thea was happy when she finished. It was not a joke, but a thrill in her soul, a fighting smile and blood boiling. Finally, she had a worthy opponent. This is a real God! Have a good fight, even if you return to the original time and space, there will be no regret.


    The unicorn felt her fierce intention of war and took the initiative to release part of her body control, which made thea''s momentum a lot higher.


    Rip hunt also knew that he couldn''t stop her and him. Since you want to fight, fight. I''ll catch vandal first!


    The commander took the wave and began to break through the door. He opened the door without firing a few shots. Tell atomic man, Sarah and captain cold to look after the house.


    The rest of the fire storm and heat wave hawks followed him to catch uncle vandal.


    The cumulus clouds in the sky are getting heavier and heavier. Although the two sharp claws use the whole body solution, the effect is not significant. At this time, regardless of the majesty of the gods, they stretch out a big hairy leg from the space and use both hands and feet to squeeze out.


    Thea naturally can''t do it. Look, the villain can do whatever he wants? She''s not that stupid! Yes, she thinks she is justice, and the enemy is naturally a villain! She thought so and did so. After communicating with the unicorn, the original Unicorn pattern on the back of the cloak was replaced. Now it shows the two Chinese characters of Dou Da "justice!" the villains or bad gods are against him!


    Run over and kick the enemy back? After thinking about it, I gave up this tempting idea. The enemy''s strength is unknown. If he pulls himself in, he won''t cry.


    Since she can''t fight melee, it''s better to fight from a distance. Although thea looks like a paladin in gold helmets and armor, these are all appearances. No matter how strong the unicorn is, it''s also a fantasy creature on the magic side, and strong magic is her only strength.


    "Decruinne ce... Agusakasha..." thea is the strongest magic in the unicorn''s memory. She not only uses gestures, but also the mantra is much longer than before. With the gathering of magic around her, the scene falls into absolute silence. She and Horus, who are about to cross the border, are like two whirlpools, absorbing the magic in the air madly.


    Horus was not an ordinary person. Feeling his own crisis, he squeezed harder and harder to the opening. Less than half of the Falcon like head had been exposed. His right eye was shining, showing the vast wisdom of the spirit, while his left eye was full of hatred and hostility, staring at thea.


    Although she only glanced at it, thea, whose power level was infinitely high, knew the past in an instant. Horus'' left eye was once handed down in the world. Later, it was made into an artifact, the eye of Horus. This artifact was found by him and given to Osiris, the God of the underworld. Now his right eye is the original eye of the divine body, and his left eye may be the sacrifice of vandal.


    Can his right eye also make artifacts? It''s not surprising that thea thought so much. His eyes looked penetrating into all things in the world. They were really tempting. Things that could be seen by the dark gods must be higher than the scepter and the ball.


    No matter what the war situation will be, his eyes must stay. It''s a big deal to catch them and run away. As for vandal, leave it to him. Thea was afraid of having nightmares.


    After three minutes of singing, the spell is finally ready to be completed. The world may be due to the world of science and technology. The spell is very astringent. Otherwise, thea couldn''t have worked so hard even if she cast it for the first time.


    "Cloud burning technique!" pointing to Horus from a distance, a large fire red energy cloud instantly covered the God who was trying to climb out.


    A lot of heat and light energy are gathered in the cloud, and countless explosions will occur every second. The energy after the explosion will not escape, and it will gather again and explode again in the sealed cloud.


    In theory, energy sources continue to converge and explode again, and the injury of the enemy will also increase the destructiveness of energy.


    Although it seems that the clouds are tight to the outside, as a caster, thea can see the inside. For some reason, the God is too boring opposite? He focused on drilling here and turned a blind eye to the explosion in front of him. A light mask appeared on his body. Although it was weak as if it could be blown out by a gust of wind, he staggered and persisted in the continuous explosion.


    Awesome. Sure enough, the power of magic on gods will be greatly reduced. This is the memory inheritance in Merlin''s blood. Most of the ancestors did similar things to thea today. This is really a good family style.


    Since the surface killing can''t penetrate you, try some killing. As a modern man influenced by modern science, his thinking is much more active than that of the ancients.


    This time, it''s not so complicated magic, it''s a pure energy contest.


    Thea gathered the light energy of her whole body between her fingers. After repeated compression, her fingers closed together and pointed to Horus, who was still the target.


    "The devil runs through the light and kills the gun!" well, thea felt that this move was similar to the move of a national cartoon demon king, and the principle was similar. The name of the move was directly borrowed by her.


    The spiral energy continuously accelerates the main energy beam. Initially, due to the excessive concentration of energy, the speed is not fast, but under the continuous acceleration, it is faster and faster. The distance between thea and Horus is two kilometers, but this distance almost breaks the space barrier under the extreme speed of spiral energy.


    The "poof" energy beam opened a small hole in Horus''s divine body.


    Although it was not a big injury to Horus, who was five or six meters tall, he was hurt by mortals, which made him a little unacceptable. His eagle like head roared unknown language, and his whole body began to expand violently, as if he wanted to come by force in this way.


    I''ll strangle him, and I''ll kill a little of his blood. As for rage? Thea never lied. It was a drop of blood, a drop of golden blood flowing out of his wound. The wound healed quickly and completed the repair in an instant. But the drop of blood fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    God''s blood! Thea is a little moved to see the landing point. This is generally the foundation for the protagonist to take off. Moreover, this is her own booty. But she ran over like a vicious dog. At least she is now an opponent at his same level. Although other gods may not admit it, we should despise him in appearance and respect him in heart!


    Carefully write down the location of the blood. Thea didn''t stop and continued to fire.


    "Poof" "poof" "poof" came down three times in a row. Thea was very tired, and Horus, as a target, was even worse.

 Chapter 167

    Thea has no time to pay attention to the falling point of divine blood. They must be in the same area. They are fighting in the air. The earth doesn''t rotate so fast


    "Hoo - Hoo -" she gasped heavily. With a lot of energy consumption and mental loss, her combat strength decreased by at least half.


    After these concentrated shots, she has realized that she can''t stop the God from entering. Her strength has not reached the level of killing God like killing a dog. She can only show limited attention to him if he wants to squeeze in.


    He scratched a spell in his hand and summoned an owl to indicate several landing points in the distance. These divine blood can''t be cheap for passers-by.


    There are too many such passages in the novel. Two full-scale tubas shake the ground, and finally both are seriously injured. The protagonist goes up to pick up a bargain.


    Thea is not so selfless. She doesn''t care about people in 2008, not to mention people in 2166 who dare to rob her.


    Quietly stagnated in the air to restore strength, she wants to be dignified and the God run a contest.


    Fortunately, Horus is very busy now. She doesn''t have the ability to read her mind. Otherwise, she must spray her face. You have opened four holes in me. Is it false? Divine blood is different from human blood. Human blood can be splashed out like a fountain. Divine blood can not show this scene. Every drop is extremely valuable, and some even affect the divine position and clergy of Shenzhong. To some extent, this is an important index to measure the combat power of Shenzhong.


    If the blood passes too much, it can even be knocked down and cause permanent fall.


    Horus saw that thea was quietly lucky and ready to fight him "openly". He thought she was holding back a big move. Although she despised human beings from her heart, she also knew that she was a target now. The woman in gold armor opposite could kill herself.


    He did not know that when vandal was killed by rip Hunter, he still hated the priests'' suck in his heart, and watched God so difficult that he did not say that he would continue to provide support. If he could regain some strength, he would enter the main mass from the dormant place of the gods.


    With great hatred in my heart, I finally made up my mind to cut off the connection with the original habitat and force a breakthrough.


    With a violent drink, Horus''s divine power kept running wildly, and the God body that had been one size larger expanded again.


    "Ah - drink!" the visible ripples rushed in all directions. The earth in the sky and the Shanghai Ocean felt an inexplicable vibration. Countless eagles and falcons all over the world were singing high into the sky. Countless signs showed that a true God came to the world again after the dusk of the gods.


    Thea can naturally see these wonders. Her expression can only be said to be lying in a groove. What is her own BGM? The special effects on the stage were moved.


    "My name is Horus, I am the son of Osiris and Isis, and I am the patron saint of letopolis!"


    "I am in charge of all justice and law in the world. You should bathe in the glory of God and supreme monarchy. Worship me. This is the gift of the gods and the only contribution of your humble life!"


    As for this one who doesn''t fight, first introduce herself and tell her ancestors for eight generations. Thea came to watch with a look of excitement.


    But when he talked about worship, thea was a little unhappy about her humble life. Was that a roundabout remark about her? There is a true God here. You don''t mean to worship and wait for when.


    "Hey, that bird man, it''s a democratic society now. Your monarchy disappeared 4000 years ago!" thea didn''t dare to get too close. This guy doesn''t know what attack means, but look at his bird head. No, the eagle head can roughly estimate that this guy''s speed must be very fast.


    Up to ten meters high, dark, with an eagle''s head, bare upper body and a linen sheet under it, Horus was stunned by her words and asked, "is the Fourth Dynasty over?"


    Thea nodded and whispered in her heart, great God, you''re right. Not only Daming but also Daqing are dead!


    Horus got his answer, obviously a little stunned, and looked around at everything.


    God''s thoughts swept across tens of thousands of kilometers of land, human civilization development for thousands of years, and knowledge accumulation were fully analyzed by him. Some dissatisfied shook the huge eagle''s head. It seemed that the development of the world was somewhat unexpected.


    "Are you the strongest among human beings? You are qualified to perch under my throne, kneel down and accept my blessings. This is your unimaginable glory." Horus figured out the context of world changes. For a moment, he was confused, and he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, but he existed. He was a God. The world could only adapt to him, not him to accept the world.


    Facing thea, a time traveler who could hurt him, although he was a little angry, he was ready to recruit troops and horses to continue to establish the kingdom of heaven on earth. In his impression, human beings are weak and disgraceful. If you are so condescending and expensive, the other party must accept it and worship it.


    As for why vandal called him, he didn''t care. Gods can command humans. How can humans command gods? Without thinking about it, vandal''s wishes were still on the horizon.


    Thea was angry with him. What do you mean? If the prime minister can support a boat in his belly, the God is better. Without any objection, he will incorporate himself? Come on, we haven''t fought yet. How can I surrender directly? And where did you learn the same tone as singing? Thea sings with goose bumps.


    Thea didn''t feel how powerful the God adult was after repeated exploration. Except that he was very hanging on the stage and talked like singing, there seemed to be nothing special.


    In terms of energy intensity, thea is a little higher. This guy looks powerful, but she feels like she has been seriously injured. She was called out to fight without being well maintained.


    According to the game data, this guy has a very high upper limit of blood and magic, but now there is only a blood skin, and his magic value is almost down to the end.


    Compared with thea, who is full of blood and blue, it''s not necessarily who loses and who wins.


    Thea was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. They couldn''t talk on the same channel at all. They mobilized their magic and accumulated momentum to break their wrists with this guy.


    Horus was a little surprised by her sudden surge. Shouldn''t this man kneel down and kowtow? How do you look like you''re going to fight? My old man has forgiven you. Why do you think so hard.


    Although I don''t understand it, the majesty of God can''t be blasphemed, and he doesn''t care to explain that if you want to fight, fight.


    Thea could see that he was weak. Of course, he knew better. He was awakened from eternal sleep. His own state was very poor. Even if ordinary priests used the correct process, they were at best to attract his eyes. The ability of the priests themselves was not enough to lead him to the world.


    Fortunately, vandal savage was not in class one. He was in class three. By frantically extracting vandal''s immortal vitality, Horus finally entered the world once full of the footprints of the gods.

 Chapter 168

    Horus lost his divine power so much that many of his daily consuming abilities were not turned on. I didn''t know that only his remaining priests had lived for 4000 years and had been dazzled by the prosperous world. This would make his footsteps inflexible. Vandal was cursing him in his heart.


    "Come on, you have today!" rip hunt kicked vandal and urged him to speed up. The old captain is very happy and sad today. At first, the ship was almost blown up by thea''s man-made nuclear bomb. This is great sorrow. Now he easily caught the great enemy of his life. This is great joy.


    He has no scruples. Now wangdar is old enough to get on the bus without buying a ticket. He has no mind to take care of the elderly. He even takes him back to the ship like pulling a belt and driving sheep.


    The spaceship took off quickly. It''s impossible not to take off. Horus is ten meters tall and stands on the earth like an iron tower. Thea hovers at the same height and stares at him with full intention of war. The two may fight at any time. The ground is too dangerous.


    "Is this a God?" the atom man who fought with the giant robot was beaten hard and hurt. Now he has just recovered his strength. When he heard such a great news about the birth of a God, he was helped by the eagle girl Kendra to stop in front of the display screen to watch.


    This is also invisible in Star City in 2017. I watched the tall and majestic Horus thoughtfully.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or his eyes were too obscene.


    At a distance of tens of thousands of meters and across the display screen of the spacecraft, Horus''s body eagle eye glanced at him quickly, with a trace of divine power in his eyes.


    Ray Palmer is a pure ordinary man. Although he is tall and handsome, these are useless in front of divine power. Even after so many obstacles, he is still seriously injured when his eyes fall on him.


    "Poof -" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole man fell straight down.


    "Where are you looking!" although thea didn''t know that her temporary teammate helped her, Horus''s instant distraction still seized the opportunity.


    This guy''s divine body has too high resistance to magic, and the preparation time for magic penetration light killing gun is too long. Thea can only go back to her old business and kill it with a lightsaber.


    Fortunately, this is not a game. There will be no drama that soldiers can''t use magic and mages can''t melee.


    Thea also didn''t have any psychological burden for a mage to rush up and cut hard. She held the nearly two meter long tiancongyun sword in her hands and stabbed it.


    Horus may have been afraid of the majesty of the gods at first, and took her swords empty handed.


    As a result, tuoda was pierced two more holes. Helpless, he could only take out a golden scepter from the void. There was an eagle spreading its wings on the head of the scepter!


    "Horus Scepter?" thea''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted, but she looked at it carefully and had some doubts. This Scepter was eight meters long and was danced by Horus.


    Vandal took this one? He''s one meter eight with an eight meter one stick? The picture seems a little fake. Thea believes that artifacts can be big or small, but can Horus make his weapons small for mankind? He is so proud that no friends know the answer.


    When thea again used her high-speed movement to aim at Horus and cut down with a sword.


    Horus clenched the scepter with both hands and pulled it up in the opposite direction with a "click". Both of them almost used their full strength. As a result, thea''s sword and Horus''s Scepter broke at the same time, the lightsaber broke into a mirror, and the scepter also broke from the middle and fell to the ground into the soil.


    Hey, thea, you see, this guy''s scepter, like his lightsaber, is a parallel product, made with his own energy.


    Without weapons, she quickly retreated, and it took a few seconds to condense the lightsaber again. Horus''s Scepter can be available at any time. Thea is far inferior to these gods who have lived for many years in terms of energy control.


    "Strong man, do you want to see the distance between you and the sky? Do you want to know how shallow you are! Let you see the authority of the gods!"


    Horus didn''t rush to attack, and his divine power began to spread in all directions. Where his divine power passed, high-rise buildings collapsed and asphalt roads broke. The high-tech city originally full of modern flavor almost turned into a sand sea in the blink of an eye. From time to time, sand waves rolled, and some sand waves rushed to a height of 100 meters.


    Most residents in the city are dazed, and their modern clothes are replaced by hemp clothes and skirts. A few people who remained sober looked at the scene puzzled and thought it was a trickery program.


    "There are so many stupid mortals, hum -" Horus was very dissatisfied with those who still retained their own consciousness, and immediately sent countless messages. The strength of those controlled by him increased sharply, three groups and five groups knocked those sober citizens to the ground.


    Occasionally, a few were washed by divine power in semi coma and lost their consciousness, but most of the sober people were killed alive.


    holy crap! Thea watched helplessly as the city turned into a sea of sand, the inland river of the previous city turned into an oasis, and countless low bungalows rose on the ground. All the surviving citizens were naked, surrounded by cloth sheets, kneeling and worshipping Horus here.


    Is there such an exaggeration? Thea looked at the center of the so-called city with horror. A building was slowly rising. It was a huge pyramid she had never seen before. With its rise, the crowd around showed fanatical expressions, and many people were excited and shed tears.


    "See, this is the power of the gods, change, change from the fundamental level of things, which is an area you can''t get involved in!" Horus was very happy when he looked at his labor achievements. That''s decent. Those messy high-rise buildings just now are too messy. Human beings live at a height of 100 meters. Don''t they look down on their gods? It doesn''t make sense.


    Thea did see his so-called power of change. Cities become sand seas and inland rivers become oases. She could do it if she gave her some time. It was nothing more than a few terrain changes. Citizens become brain mutilation and can be completed with large-scale suggestive techniques.


    But she was a little surprised by the changes of some animals. She watched several dogs turn into camels and kittens turn into leopards. This is not a deformation of appearance. It is a fundamental change, which she can''t do.


    Not to mention the pyramid that continues to rise, how did it change from invisible to tangible? Thea was a little puzzled by all kinds of questions.


    She''s ready to retreat. It''s better to go back to her timeline or continue to live with the legendary team than to fight this non-human.


    Psychic scan soon found rip hunt at high altitude, ready to teleport directly into the spacecraft. It''s time to make a new strategic turn!

 Chapter 169

    "Miss thea, these people... We''re going to save these people! Aren''t we, captain?" rip hunt said before the fat old man with a sense of justice spoke first.


    Martin Stein, who grew up under the banner of freedom and democracy and lived for nearly 70 years, completely couldn''t accept the practice of forcibly brainwashing normal people into slaves. His angry lips trembled. Then he turned to seek rip Hunt''s support. Did you tangle us up and say saving the world? You don''t want to run, do you?


    Rip hunt, with a handsome moustache, didn''t want to meddle in this business at all. He wanted to quickly pull his wife and son into the spaceship. What happened in the world after that really had little to do with him.


    But now the fat old man looks at him with expectation, and he is also very helpless. This is the pain of neutral people pretending to be the justice camp. Before, thea was tied to the wave riding sign by various moral values, which is the same as his mood at this time, that is, she can''t think of a reason to refuse!


    "... of course, that''s what I mean." rip hunt can only fill the fat man with a swollen face.


    "Miss thea, do you have any ideas?" the fat old man unified his internal opinions and began to ask Miss thea, the main anti monster force now.


    What can she do? These people have been completely rewritten from the depths of their hearts. Their original life beliefs and ideals have now been forcibly erased by divine power. To put it in a conventional way, even if they are saved, they have to re-establish their outlook on life and world outlook.


    "Me too..." thea was still wondering how to say the words of retreat tactfully.


    Arthas interrupted her in consciousness, "thea, we can''t withdraw. These humans need our help!"


    Two unicorns symbolizing her good side asked her to continue fighting.


    Thea is also a little helpless. Now she is in a fit state. She doesn''t unify her thoughts. Her body outside doesn''t take steps at all. "Elder sister, we can''t fight well. The spirit is really not boastful. Besides, we are not people in this world..."


    "This guy is not as strong as you think. His divine power is exhausted and there is little left. Deeply integrate with me. I am a divine creature and have a little divine power. Although it is far less than the spiritual mystery controlled by him, our magic will be much more than him."


    Arthas never forgot the deep integration with her. He always mentioned it to her, but thea, who is a little confused about power, still eats it.


    Do you want to give up the bottom line of being a man? One side is the divine experience, the other side is to say something in the second language. It doesn''t seem difficult to choose.


    "Can I eliminate the fit at any time?" thea was afraid that once integrated, she would never be able to separate again. If she was allowed to fight criminals like a brain cripple every day, she would go crazy.


    "Of course, I am also you, or a part of you. We are the whole. You can accept or refuse."


    "Well, how?" thea finally made up her mind and let the world enjoy our fire of justice!


    Hey? Thea stared at the bright silver helmet that fell on her hand. There was a shining single corner in the middle of the helmet.


    Do you really want to wear it? Also, where does the strong sense of vision of the Lich King wearing a helmet come from?


    "By the way, is it really harmless to wear this?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. The God has begun to rectify the army."


    Thea sighed and said in her heart, I hope it won''t be too shameful for a while.


    "Buzzing -" with her helmet on, thea''s sensory world suddenly stood still, and countless real emotions emerged in her mind.


    There is the warmth of family, the support of lovers, the growth of children, and the tranquility of ancient and rare old people.


    All kinds of beautiful thoughts emerge from the heart and from the depths of the soul.


    "I can do it! No matter what thorns there are ahead, I can cut them off. I''m silsas!" thea, who put on the helmet, automatically obtained the divinity. Although it was weak and small, sometimes there was a great difference between a certain nature and whether it was different or not.


    "You evil god, you ignore the wishes of the world, and I will judge you today!" sylsas, who was full of golden light, stood in the air like the sun and pointed at Horus. Although his voice was not loud, everyone could hear it clearly in the distance.


    As a temporary partner, the legendary team naturally looked at each other within the scope of Wanli.


    "It''s too unscientific... How can I hear her so far away from me?" fat old man Martin Stein, although he didn''t wait for thea''s direct reply, he was still very satisfied with her current action. He thought that the little girl was mostly an activist, not good at language, really a good man and a proper and just friend.


    Now thea''s large-scale regional broadcasting naturally links up his scientific research spirit, constantly searching for various theorems and trying to explain this supernatural phenomenon with science.


    At this time, Sarah lance, who has basically recovered, also rushed to the display screen. She was a little helpless and more puzzled. The gap between thea and her understanding was almost day by day. Look at her posture, what ninja master, Damian dak, is not her enemy.


    Thea, who was infinitely raised by them, was competing with Arthas in the blood consciousness space at this time, "shut up, shut up, stop! Don''t run, stop!"


    They chased and fought, and thea finally regained some control.


    Form 2 can''t be avoided, but she can''t speak. See Zhenzhang on our fist!


    She can''t get these people back to normal, but she can brainwash again!


    Using the divinity in her body as the foundation and a lot of magic, thea began to communicate the memory in the depths of her blood, the legendary final habitat of King Arthur, the Holy Land in Celtic mythology and the central belief of the ancient Druid.


    Welsh word of mouth is the ultimate paradise, the legendary island between reality and fantasy, the afterlife and the place behind Avalon!


    Of course, if you want to pull all the fantasy places in this time and space, I don''t know where they fall into the included angle of that dimension, into the world, the total amount of divine power needed, let alone her, even Zeus has to bring a large number of main gods to do it.


    The whole world that repels magic power is too stubborn. Horus''s great gods took grandma''s strength to squeeze in. At the same time, the distance is so far that she can''t even pull in a brick of fantasy town.


    But the real object can''t be pulled in. With the help of blood traction, it''s still no problem to pull in the projection of this fantasy land.


    Originally, Avalon''s attribute is also biased towards illusory dreams. For projection, the sky has an advantage over those paradise mountains and oak forests.


    Thea pointed to a lake not far away and began to transform the earth vein.

 Chapter 170

    Avalon is a dream island, which has extremely strict requirements for the real environment. The first thing is that it can not fall to the ground. Thea can only artificially create a floating island to accept the projection transmitted from distant time and space.


    Her transformation of the earth''s veins is not small.


    Horus is a true God, and his divine power is pitiful. He has to be careful every bit. Relying on exquisite control, the transformation process can not be described too silently.


    Thea doesn''t have this ability. She uses low-level magic and has poor control ability. In the end, she makes it the same as the infrastructure site.


    Fortunately, her magic is endless, quality is not good, and quantity is used to make up for it!


    Huge amounts of violent magic poured into the earth, the soil was flying, and the dust was all over the sky.


    The huge land, 30 kilometers long from east to west and 15 kilometers wide from north to south, with a total area of more than 200 square kilometers, was dug up by her as a whole and made into a floating island.


    A large number of lakes and trees fell from the air, with mud and sand falling and rocks flying.


    Thea has a lot of work here. When she was ready to deal with the enemy''s counterattack, she took a look at Horus''s direction. It was unexpected but reasonable.


    Horus didn''t look up to human beings at all. Even if thea was strong, she was a mole ant in his eyes. How could the pride of the gods fight without declaration? The Lord of the gods didn''t mean to sneak attack at all. He nodded thoughtfully as he watched her dig the land to make the Island.


    OK, you don''t worry, I don''t have to be in such a hurry!


    Thea tamped all the land on the outer edge of the floating island, otherwise when Avalon came, the huge magic reaction would disperse this load-bearing land.


    Everything was ready, only due to the east wind. Thea kept reciting the mantra. This time, it was particularly long. There was silence in the air, and only her voice could be heard between heaven and earth.


    "Boom -" the initial sound was still very small, but with the extension of time, the frequency of vibration became larger and larger. Even the pyramid that Horus rose from the ground was also vibrated, and a large amount of sediment rolled down from the tower. Many brainwashed former citizens were frightened by this invisible aura and looked around at a loss.


    Just as Horus''s huge eagle eye looked carefully.


    "Come back! Avalon, the bronze fog Island, the eternal fantasy town!" thea shouted. At this time, her magic output was crazy, the green * * force around her was rippling, the harp sounded leisurely, and there were faint banshees in it.


    Originally, the bare floating island seemed to be shrouded in a layer of misty air. It could not be seen clearly. It could only be seen from the occasional gap of clouds. There were woods, lakes and the deepest ethereal palace.


    Several people on the spacecraft were completely stupid, and no science could explain this phenomenon.


    Atomic Xia, who was seriously injured by the eye of God, has a little strong attribute. He probably received some treatment in the medical room and cared about the front-line war situation. At this time, he watched the war with injuries.


    Looking at the huge Island summoned by thea in front of the screen, as the brain powder of the round table knight, he was completely confused. At first, even if he didn''t know, thea shouted out, it was still the kind of regional radio, "Avalon?" Ray Palmer whispered, his heart full of excitement about seeing the idol.


    "Captain and everyone, I need your help to deal with this evil god!" thea''s voice was timely transmitted to the spacecraft. Her words are righteous and full of affinity. Even for Superman, they are at this level. From any angle, they are the Savior of justice and human freedom.


    "I''ll help, Jackson, let''s go!" the fat old man who was influenced by the idea of freedom and democracy was the first to respond to her call and turned to his partner.


    In fact, the black guy is a little afraid. The scene is almost the end of the world. You know, he was still repairing his car six months ago. Such an exciting scene had only been seen in his dream before, but looking at the fat old man''s resolute appearance, if he refused, he could jump out with a parachute and a rifle and could only nod.


    The two finished the combination and turned into superhero fire storm. Without saying hello to rip hunt, they flew out of the hatch.


    "I''ll help too!" the atomic man immediately put on his clothes.


    "Ray, your wound?" cried the eagle girl.


    "It''s all right, my battle clothes have life support devices, and it''ll be fine!" he hugged the eagle girl, and he flew out with the fire storm. As for whether he was for a just cause or to see childhood idols, different people have different opinions.


    "Lei -" the eagle girl chased for two steps and couldn''t catch up. She had to go back to the command room again. Found Sarah lance looking at her.


    "Send me down and I''ll help!" this is the helplessness of ordinary heroes who have neither powers nor scientific and technological equipment. If they want to help, they ask others.


    When rip hunt pretended to be dead again, the team broke up and said, "let''s all go, we''re legends!..." no one in the bad guys two asked for their opinions, and they didn''t object. It''s also an honor to experience this epic battle.


    It''s really epic. Horus has organized an infantry phalanx, and he has also summoned many fantasy creatures. Several three meter high Eagles with shapes quite similar to his own hover behind the team. On thea''s side, a large group of knights came out of the swamp, woods and fog. Each had bright helmets and different weapons, including long swords, short axes and chain hammers.


    They chose this way of fighting at the same time. Horus relied on her own control, and thea relied on her massive magic. Both sides were full of confidence.


    "We can do anything for you." the legendary team came to thea with their front and rear feet. In order to take care of their necks, thea also landed in mid air. When she heard their declaration of war, she bowed her head and thought.


    In fact, to tell the truth, the strength here can also be seen, that is, fire storm and atomic man. Others can only say that it is no problem to fight ordinary people and want to participate in this divine war. (Horus: who are you? What kind of divine war is this) they are far from qualified.


    He glanced at ray Palmer, who had no regard for his injury and focused on the knight who came out of the woods.


    You can see the hair! Thea was a little speechless about his actions. These were all projections. She could only see the general outline of a character. If the real person was transmitted, the magic paid was completely out of proportion to the strength of the character itself. Most of an ordinary medieval knight could not beat Sarah. What''s the use?


    Reaching out to the atomic man, bursts of white light surged, "I''ll suppress your injury first and go back for treatment."


    After waiting for ten seconds, this guy didn''t respond at all. Thea covered her head. This guy didn''t hear at all.


    We can''t pour cold water on their help. Thea thought intently, "why don''t you play a round table Knight respectively? I''ll attach their souls to you."


    A few people haven''t reacted yet. The atomic man who had done dementia before suddenly came to the spirit, "really?! can I do it too?"


    What''s wrong with this? At least atom man is the second to support himself, or he comes with serious injuries. This spirit is too valuable.


    Thea pondered for a moment, drew some black fog from the forest and pointed to Lei, "the knight of Gawain is you!"

 Chapter 171

    Before ray knew what was going on, he was sprayed all over his face by a black fog.


    Before long, the fog dispersed, and the person was still the same person, but the lightness and comity in his eyes subsided a lot. He had done a little research for many years, and some camel''s back straightened up, and the whole person''s mental outlook changed greatly.


    Lei stood in place and kept moving his limbs. Soon he shouted excitedly, "I can use swordsmanship! I can also use a spear! Ha ha..."


    Thea covers her face... He''s still the teaser. Thea can understand his excitement. This is even welfare. At this time, if ray is in the game, he will certainly get a lot of cold weapon expertise tips. This funny Knight of the round table is so fascinating that this gift to him must also meet the wishes of those heroes.


    Her magic is a double level spell. The caster makes the initial screening. This is the first step, and the cooperation between hero and ontology is the second step. If the hero is inconsistent with ontology, he will get few skills.


    It seems that ray meets the standards of Gawain knights. The same prince charming, tall and handsome, their attributes should be very consistent.


    "Do you need it?" thea looked at the other people. How good the effect was. She would have so many skills in an instant. She was very jealous.


    But few people unexpectedly refused this kind of top pass. According to the cold team, he can''t be a knight and doesn''t want to be a knight.


    Thea''s eyes crossed several faces. Indeed, these goods, or the few modern people with chivalry character, have more knowledge and naturally lack awe. The big guy who is ten meters tall opposite opened a halo and forcibly brainwashed. Most of them think so.


    Huh? Thea suddenly saw the eagle girl in the team and was stunned. "You? Don''t you feel any discomfort?" it doesn''t make sense. She is the priestess of Horus. I''m afraid she is the only priest in the world except vandal. She should have flown to the opposite side earlier. Why didn''t she be called? It doesn''t accord with the principle of divine power.


    Stunned by the great change in her look, Kendra, the eagle girl, took a long time to understand her meaning. She bowed her head and said uncertainly, "it seems that there is a voice saying something, but the voice is too low. I thought I was angry... What''s the matter?"


    The eagle girl was a little afraid of thea. Now thea is majestic and yelling at the butcher to kill the saint, which makes her afraid that she was washing dishes in the cafe six months ago. She gave the answer after using all her brain cells. She is afraid that she is not satisfied and asked in a cautious whisper.


    At first, thea was full of question marks, but when she heard her say that her voice was too small, she suddenly understood that Horus still attached great importance to the believer and called her for the first time, but unfortunately, her strength was too weak to hear the orders of the gods. There was no follow-up, and the first step was over.


    It''s a fool''s blessing. On the contrary, she escaped a disaster because of her weak strength. Thea was a little sad. Compared with the situation of vandal, who called him into the world, we can see that he is not friendly to believers.


    Or God''s view of good and evil is different from that of human beings. He thinks that brainwashing is for your good. Why do you resist? I absorb your vitality to enter the world. Isn''t this the only value of your existence? There is no basis for the two sides to talk about it. It''s strange that they don''t fight.


    "Professor, you follow me to attack evil gods! The captain also controls the weapons on the ship to support us." whether the other party admits it or not, first give him the hat of evil gods. Although thea also knows that this is actually a neutral camp, there is still a distance from evil, this is the consistent strategy of the just side.


    "The rest of you, take part in the war on the ground, you! For the sake of human freedom and democratic will, bring down this evil god! May there be permanent peace and no disputes after today!"


    Thea then spent a lot of magic to add a light return spell to everyone in the legendary team. After receiving fatal damage, it will be instantly transmitted back to the original casting point, that is, thea.


    If you look at it from the sky, you will find that the earth is divided into two sides.


    Horus on the east side is an army of brainwashed citizens.


    Yishui''s retro dress, bare upper body, messy all kinds of arms, archers, spearmen, sword and shield soldiers, and several double horses pulling galloping chariots.


    Relatively speaking, thea''s side is much more tidy. Her magic is enough, but her control is limited. She doesn''t dare to summon King Arthur. Who will listen to who!


    The number of knights is far less than that of their opponents, but the discipline is strict, the formation is orderly, and Lei, full of chivalry, is doing pre war mobilization in imitation of Theoden in the Lord of the rings, galloping in front of the formation with a sword, but thea doesn''t look like he''s going to fight for life and death. Is this guy playing?!


    "Are you ready? Are you ready to accept your inevitable failure?" Horus''s voice came from a distance.


    "Thank you for giving me the time to prepare. I will win. I represent justice! Freedom! Human beings are not slaves of gods!" said. At last, thea almost shouted.


    "I appreciate your faith, but it''s meaningless." Horus said, no longer waiting for her to reply, and began to work his divine power.


    "Desert, raise your gravel and cover the light of the sun!" the sand sea on the side of Horus began to boil violently. Large tracts of yellow sand were raised to a height of kilometers and kept rising. The sand covered the whole sky. Hundreds of Eagle headed people made of obsidian rushed out at the same pace. The controlled citizens also hit their shields with weapons and followed them fiercely.


    Hey, this God has a little heart. He knows that my power is absorbed from the sun. It''s a good idea to cut off my power source first, but how is it possible.


    Thea moo wields mana and rises to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    "The spirit of the wind in the sky, the spirit of the earth in the earth, all creatures in the sea, the free will of the world, listen to my call, let light and justice protect this continent, let the flash of human nature illuminate this dark night! Let the world bathe in light again!"


    A large number of magic output brings countless elemental creatures rushing out from all directions to attack the tall Eagle headed man.


    "Kill!" Ray Palmer, who looks like a knight''s armor and hides a metal armor, took the lead in charging.


    The remaining Knights also received the signal, discharged the commonly used wedge formation and rushed into the opposite infantry array.


    The two chess players did not make any further moves, and their hearts and minds were paying attention to the battlefield below. This is not only a battle of strength, but also a battle of faith.


    "Miss thea, are the casualties a little big?" the fire storm whispered to her.


    Thea glanced at them. Her strength is good. She flew up at an altitude of 10000 meters... There are no undead people in the war. Only the fat old man can say such childish words. In fact, it''s all right for thea to die. It''s all magic. If she dies, she can move again. She can''t face the other side. If she dies, she''s dead.

 Chapter 172

    They watched as ray Palmer dodged two javelins and opened the enemy''s head with a backhand chain hammer.


    "Professor Stein, don''t worry. Look at the side. I need ray to help me open the situation. This army can be used."


    Along the direction of her finger, fire storm really saw some green figures "is this?"


    "These are banshees in Avalon lake. They can help these people regain their senses." thea had prevented the fat old man from coming to her and arranged the next ambush early.


    As for the restoration of sanity, it''s nonsense. The original personality was forcibly erased by divine power. Don''t mention her mage. You can''t restore Horus if you let him recover.


    Thea didn''t intend to recover. She directly charmed her with the Banshee''s skills and washed out a free and democratic idea.


    The fat old man is the top authority on science and technology, but his understanding of magic was heard in the story before he was eight years old. Now he is determined to listen to thea''s telling.


    As they spoke, many former citizens had been brainwashed here by thea.


    Thea didn''t have time to write detailed memories for them, leaving only a signal that slavery was on the opposite side, democracy was on our side, and stupid money came quickly.


    At that moment, many people with spears, bows and arrows defected to thea''s side.


    The scene gradually became clear. Lei stormed in front and disrupted the layout of the enemy. The Banshee with weak combat power tried to seduce and brainwash behind.


    On the other side, the Obsidian Eagle headed man is on a par with all kinds of elemental creatures. On the one hand, he is almost magic free, and on the other hand, he has a large number, so he can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    Horus looked at the battlefield with detached eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. "Human, you underestimate the power of the gods."


    His eagle eye looked at the Great Pyramid behind him in an instant. A wave with wonderful luster hit the top of the pyramid. He only heard a loud bang. The pyramid that did not belong to human architecture collapsed in an instant.


    Hmm? Thea naturally saw this scene. What does that mean? Tearing down her own building? This kind of play is very mysterious. Do you want to paralyze yourself


    Soon she knew she was thinking too much. The atomic man who had been charging and shouting at the forefront, like Kaihang, came to thea with a yellow light.


    Of course, this does not mean that he has become a speeder. This is the effect of the return of light on him, which means that he has received a fatal injury.


    "What have you met?" it''s too far away. The pyramid is so tall and visible. Now she can only see a layer of dark things on the ground.


    Ray Palmer was a little frightened and gasped. "It''s beetles, groups of beetles, the biggest one is as big as a calf."


    Thea looked at it with disbelief. Isn''t this guy the eagle God? Doesn''t it mean that he has a poor relationship with the underworld? How to summon the subordinates of the underworld God? The eagle headed people like anubis can explain, but the beetle doesn''t have a boundary with his clergy at all.


    But it will be too late to think about it. The enemy has been killed. The previous knights are almost wiped out. Many who have been brainwashed by thea are also submerged by the sea of insects. Thea can only organize the remaining knights to resist and withdraw the brainwashed citizens. She is now the representative of justice. These superficial skills still need to be done well.


    Thea continues to cast spells. She can''t afford to lose this man! She''s in full shape. She can''t lose a bloody boss.


    Now that the other party has begun to dismantle their own buildings, she is not ready to keep her hands.


    "Ha -" thea emitted extremely hot light, which was the energy in her body to support the operation of magic. She couldn''t care so much at this time. She spared no effort to sprinkle all these hot sunshine on the tall trees outside fantasy village.


    When the trees were illuminated by her light, they immediately began to soar. The giant trees that were already 100 meters high continued to force from the roots and branches, and began to grow rapidly with the naked eye.


    Some trees gradually got rid of the shackles of the earth and shakily pulled out their roots. Although they were slow, they walked out of the jungle with very steady steps.


    "Fight!" thea ordered to the tree man. At the same time, she urgently summoned a group of knights to resist the attack of the insect sea first, and then let the element elves deal with the beetle when the tree man took over the eagle man.


    With her constant mobilization, the situation reluctantly returned to balance.


    Thea breathed heavily. She was so busy that the magic consumed made her forehead full of sweat and looked at Horus in the distance. "Why can''t this guy see the consumption?"


    "He''s overdrawing his divine power. Don''t worry." Arthas''s words didn''t make thea feel relieved. Regardless of whether others are overdrawn or not, we can''t hold on.


    If the other party uses a little magic power, thea has to use a hundred magic to carry it. She has been engaged in infrastructure construction and pushing the military line for such a long time. She originally thought that the endless magic was coming to the end.


    The situation in the field is not good or bad. Although the giant tree man has infinite strength, the eagle soldiers are not vegetarian. The two sides can''t see the victory or defeat.


    The elemental elves are still struggling in the face of the endless sea of insects. They can only delay time with continuous self explosion.


    Atomic man went back to the spaceship to find the eagle girl for comfort. It seems that this narrow escape scared him very much. The fire storm has been firing hard at the beetles in the air, but his damage to the spread insect sea almost doesn''t exist.


    One last blow, I''ll run if I don''t succeed! Thea felt that she had done her best for the free world in 2166. She couldn''t fight it. It''s a big deal. She''ll come back to find a game after she has achieved great success.


    Summon all the knights in the field, and finally get back some magic.


    After thinking about it, she wanted to directly replace Avalon and all the banshees into a summoning array to summon more powerful creatures on the original basis. Thea had no idea what species came out.


    The balance of the war gradually pressed to thea''s side, Avalon slowly disappeared, the strength of all tree people decreased greatly, and the element elves looked weak because she transferred a large amount of magic.


    Seeing the crisis, the atomic man went into battle again. This time he didn''t play the Knight Game and flew into the air to shoot at the ground.


    The Chengbo also opened its fire to help her buy time. The fire storm has triggered a large-scale explosion, which has completely eliminated a layer of the insect sea on the ground, but with little effect, and did not stop the beetles for long.


    "Miss thea, hurry up. Although I don''t know what you''re doing, we can''t hold on!" the normally playful atomic man is rare to be serious.


    "Right away!" thea wondered, what is it that she is summoning with so much magic? You know, fantasy village is already a big demon consumer. It takes so much effort to summon based on it.

 Chapter 173

    With the continuous input of her massive magic, Avalon, who was originally in a semi illusory state, withdrew from the main plane a little bit, first the peripheral lake, and then the inner dense forest.


    After these areas disappeared, four strong lower limbs stood on the original floating island.


    what is it? It looks like there are claws and scales. Should it be some kind of beast? Thea doesn''t know what she will summon. These spells are like this. They are too random.


    The summoned objects obtained through energy replacement do not fully comply with the principle of equivalence. Some are stronger than the original replacement objects, and some are far inferior.


    In Merlin''s blood memory, there was a great mage who summoned a wild plant in the depths of the universe in the battle of life and death in outer space. He spent his life summoning it. At first, he was very happy. This thing''s energy response was nothing to kill gods and demons, but he hung up after a while, because this plant was powerful, but it wouldn''t move! This shortcoming directly killed the Archmage.


    Thea is a bit sure. The theme has great attraction to all creatures, and the probability of summoning powerful thugs is very high.


    Avalon''s glory finally disappeared in this world. Thea had no time to sigh and concentrate on her summon.


    "Little girl of mankind? Are you calling me?"


    The sound came from a height of 100 meters. In front of thea was a giant dragon with five heads, which were red, blue, green, black and silver white. The scales on the dragon are also changing colors at any time, and the brilliance of different attributes flashes on the body all the time.


    "Yes, your highness, may the light of your wisdom shine on this long night forever, and may the order of the night break the peace before dawn." it''s not because she suddenly became polite. Thea was a little nervous at this time. This is a great God. It''s one of the main gods of another small world in the universe.


    Dark Dragon Queen taxis! It is also known as Wanse returning to the air Dragon. Of course, with thea''s ability, even with fantasy village, she can''t summon a main God. Even the main god of the small world may be the illusory attribute of fantasy village. Coupled with her time power, her call penetrated the long river of time and space and summoned the young Wanse returning to the air Dragon who has not become the main god in the past.


    Fortunately, after the darkness that has not been sealed, if a Lord God comes, it will be great fun. All the gods in the world are taken away by the dusk wave of the gods. Now it is the era of mortals, not to mention that several mortals who can fight in 2166 also die of old age. There is no problem that the power of the LORD God sweeps through here.


    Thea thought she was a dragon when she saw her limbs and wings, and wanted to be a dragon knight, but when she found that it was the eldest sister, she immediately gave up the idea and joked! Ride her? A fireball with mixed energy is directly seconds. Fortunately, the Dragon Queen summoned is a young version. Her strength is the level of demigod. Her character is not so moody and belongs to an age that can be communicated.


    "Another God? No, not yet." Horus, who was not far away, naturally saw the changes here. At first, he was really shocked. He had never seen the Dragon Queen, but the power was not false. After observing carefully, he was sure that the other party was just a projection. The noumenon did not really enter the world and was in a juvenile state.


    But he couldn''t go back. When he rushed out of the resting place with all his strength, he didn''t intend to go back.


    Feeling the pressure of the Dragon Queen, he also wants to prove his true God power.


    Thea''s magic can be returned, and so can his divine power.


    Constantly, the beetle disappeared out of thin air, turned into a trace of divine power and gathered again into his body.


    "Don''t think!" thea immediately started her backhand. All the elemental elves flashed different lights and burst into the beetle sea. The red, yellow and blue magic overflowed, blowing up more than half of the boundless beetle sea.


    Horus''s recovery of divine power was obstructed. He was a little angry and looked at thea angrily. "This is not in line with the principle of fairness." the implication was that you were calling and anti calling just now. Did I bother you? Where''s your bottom line!


    Thea also felt that she was bullying this chivalrous spirit. Usually, she didn''t feel that this time, when compared with each other, her bottom line of life was really a little low


    "Your Majesty Horus, it''s fair that you are a God and I am a mortal." the loser doesn''t lose. Although she is a little guilty, she still has to say, but her tone has been polite.


    Horus, who had a good manner, nodded. "You''re right. I''m wrong about you."


    For such an honest God, Rao Shixia''s thick skinned face can only cover her face. I''m really sorry to talk nonsense. Let''s see Zhenzhang on our hands.


    "My queen, that''s the enemy over there!" although you can''t ride, you can still give basic orders. Otherwise, it''s not summoning, but asking uncle.


    Wanse huikong dragon stared at Horus and looked at him with a little disdain. "A bird God? I''m laughing to death!"


    With that, the wings spread out, and thousands of bodies covered the sky and the sun. The five faucets spewed energy of different attributes, including fire, ice, quicksand and various deadly beams of light.


    Horus looked dignified in the face of this fierce attack and worked his magic power frantically. His whole body stretched and deformed rapidly, turned into a giant eagle hundreds of meters long, avoided all kinds of light beams, and a pair of sharp claws grabbed the back of the dragon.


    "Presumptuous! Who do you think you are fighting with!" the five heads of the Dragon Queen are very skillful. Three heads eject fireballs, ice cones and sandstorms against Horus''s claws. The remaining two heads eject a light and dark energy respectively, which is mixed by him with extremely ingenious means.


    Shot Horus to his chest at the moment he fell.


    "Boom -" the earth shaking explosion sent Horus flying for kilometers. A big hole was opened in his iron wing, and his sword like feathers fell to the ground.


    "Eh? Why hasn''t this guy lost his blood?" thea, who can finally make soy sauce, has been paying attention to the war. The reputation of the queen of the dragon is really not boasted. It is clearly the strength of the demigod, but he can beat the true God. This is a model of leapfrog challenge.


    Thea could only write a word of clothing. Now she saw Horus injured, but she didn''t see divine blood. She was a little confused and asked about the unicorn eating and sleeping in the space.


    "There should be no blood, he has only a little power to maintain deformation, and the God is about to fall..." Arthas sighed. Horus cut off the connection with the resting place of the gods in order to come to the world. If he died here, he would really die.


    Thea didn''t care about this problem. She summoned the owl and instructed the place where the feathers fell to "pick them up. Maybe they can be used as arrows in the future. They fell from the divine body."

 Chapter 174

    Thea ignored Alsace''s disdainful eyes. This guy doesn''t know anything. It''s still very powerful to make arrows from these things. After all, we have to rely on our old business to eat when we return to the original time and space.


    After the dragon, the offensive of takisis is more and more urgent. The mixture of flame and ice, light and quicksand, from the first two elements to three and four! Her understanding of the mix of magic and magic has surpassed all known mages,


    This killing method, which thea could not name, repeatedly hit Horus hard.


    The eagles around the battlefield mourned collectively whenever Horus was badly hurt, with a sad voice and tears.


    A dragon head of takisis looked at these birds coldly, but she did not chant. An invisible shock wave swept in all directions, killing thousands of miles of birds and falling from the sky like dumplings.


    Even the owl called by thea suffered from the fish in the pond. Just when she wanted to call again, the voice of taksis came coldly, "that''s all my booty."


    The voice is bland, but it can''t be rejected.


    Thea is depressed. What do you mean? Are you going to pack the last God?


    This evil guy is too difficult to communicate. Thea can''t help but bear it.


    It has the final say that the director of film selection has the final say when he chooses a movie. When he chooses the drama group, you can''t help the main actor.


    Thea is now the hard pressed director who chose a big name as the protagonist.


    Since you don''t have a say, watch her perform.


    The future Ministry of the Dragon Queen is neither light nor dark, nor any element. She likes a wide range of fields such as chaos, time and war.


    The summoned is far from the stage of lighting the divine fire. Although the offensive is fierce and Horus is defeated one after another, he can''t really win the existence of this God for countless years for a while.


    With a loud bang, Horus spared no effort and fanned the mountain like taxis with one wing.


    Landed on the ground and turned into human form, knelt on one knee and silently recited unknown language.


    As a deity, thea can understand. This is the divine language. It is known as the supreme language between heaven and earth and the ultimate language that can communicate countless planes, space and time.


    "The great Father God, Osiris, please abide by the ancient agreement and give me the power to guard order." his voice was sad but extremely firm.


    "Horus, my son, according to the agreement, I will give you strength, but the eyes you keep with me will no longer belong to you. Are you sure?"


    The whole world was unaware of the sound, but several divine heard it. The Dragon Queen who was not afraid of heaven and earth could not help but step back.


    Thea is going to be messy in the wind. Who is this? Osiris! One of the nine main gods of ancient Egypt, the handsome and cool God of the underworld. Anubis, the current God of death, is his eldest son. Horus is the second son of his family. How did this goods come out? Although thaksis is also known as the LORD God, it is in her future, not now. In fact, even if it is, she can''t compare with the Pluto God in the future. Her world is too small, and Osiris is the God of the main plane.


    One is the future village head of a foreign village bully, and the other is a retired senior official in charge of personnel. It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak.


    Fortunately, retired veteran cadres did not mean to come in. After confirming Horus''s wishes, they disappeared, as if they had never been here.


    With his departure, the earth seemed to come back to life. In the violent shaking of the earth''s crust, a large number of earthy yellow energy bodies gushed from the depths of the earth and rushed into Horus. Many of them were very complex. The God refused to refuse to come and did not worry that such absorption would damage his foundation.


    "Attack him, he''s absorbing power from the underworld!" taxis asked whether she was a woman or a female dragon? She shouted to thea, without scruples about her face, and burst into a fierce spray at Horus, who was still absorbing energy.


    The enemy''s gas gathering stage is taboo for onlookers. Naturally, thea didn''t intend to let him go. She gathered gas again between her fingers and made a fierce point at Horus surrounded by the earthy yellow energy mask.


    The bright golden beam of "pa pa" shot at Horus''s defense shield, making it bright and dark, as if it could be broken by blowing a breath at the next moment.


    Thea sighed. This defense means is very strong and strong. It''s an illusion that anything will break immediately. As long as it''s not directly broken, it can be restored in the next second. Its divine power is very pure. It can be achieved, or it can''t be achieved.


    Unlike magic, it needs to make a lot of changes in nature, cover up, conversion and divine power. There are no such things at all, simple, direct and overbearing!


    This is the fundamental difference between the two.


    Thea''s return without success doesn''t mean that sister taxis is also fruitless.


    She can''t beat retired veteran cadres, but she can still deal with a second generation of officials who have not inherited their family business and resigned to the sea.


    She completely integrates her five elements, and the energy is extremely unstable.


    Seeing this, thea was frightened for fear that it would explode in the next second, but the Dragon Queen was really worried. She didn''t worry and didn''t panic. She compressed the almost pure white magic ball in her hand twice until the magic ball was almost liquid. She stopped and threw it away at Horus, who was half kneeling.


    The two had a close contact with each other at a very fast speed, and the sudden explosion of power razed the surrounding miles to the ground, not to mention the pyramids pulled up by Horus, even if thea''s infrastructure projects were all turned into powder.


    The wave riding horn was not accidentally blown thousands of miles away. Rip hunt only had time to tell her to be careful, and then the two sides couldn''t get in touch.


    Thea was also blown back hundreds of meters by the energy afterwave, trying to stop and watch.


    As the smoke dissipated, Horus stood up slowly. At this time, he was very different.


    The original muscular figure has become extremely thick and crazy, and has the trend of deformity. The legs are disproportionately huge, and the upper body seems to be smaller than before.


    The huge eagle''s head has also changed from white hair to red hair. The sky blue sharp beak seems to be coated with a layer of thick ink. From time to time, corrosive liquid drips from the corners of his mouth and falls to the ground to dissolve into a deep pit.


    His left eye from vandal had completely disappeared, leaving only a terrible hole. Perhaps the only one who had not changed was his right eye. He was still so arrogant and had insight into everything, but the fatigue in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Stupid fellow! In order to recover his strength, he should ascend to the throne!" Horus turned and did not frighten taxis. The Five Dragon Queen looked at him carefully for a while and made contemptuous comments.


    "Yes, i... no, it''s me. I''m no longer a God. I gave up my clergy. I''m no longer the patron saint of Pharaoh. If there is no Pharaoh in the world, I don''t need me. What else can I do? I just want to prove my idea and my justice at the end!" said Horus, who was covered with black air.

 Chapter 175

    "A God who came down from the throne! Ha ha! I really need your strength! Let me prove your wrong way." taksis''s Five Dragon capital was laughing. I could see that she was really happy. I didn''t expect to meet a fool when she answered a call casually. Just to prove her idea, a good God was improper and took the initiative to retreat to the semi divine level.


    Horus was the second son of Osiris, the God of the underworld. His brother anubis had the idea of his father''s clergy early, but he had to start a new stove.


    In the long life of God, he also pieced together several clergy, namely, sky, guardian and war.


    Guarding is his main clergy, and the rest are fragmented.


    Take war as an example. There are special gods in war. Horus only has the qualification for him to inherit. There are seven or eight with the same qualification. The God of war died in war. They can inherit the war clergy.


    Taksis is not interested in the sky guard, but she is a little jealous of war. This is one of her main priests in the future. Now she can contact it in advance in the demigod stage. It can only be said that she is too lucky.


    The idea was wonderful, but the real problem came out. She couldn''t beat Horus at this time. Although they are both demigods at this stage, she just projects into the world. Whether Horus opposite is real or self destructed, she has no scruples and is almost in a black state full of blood and blue.


    Although she is a little better in combat skills, she can''t hold the other party. Now she has more blood and blue.


    "Little girl, come and help. You''ll have one of the booty." taxis is still very generous. She can afford to put it down and greet thea from a distance.


    Thea is now trying to communicate with the unicorn. She can''t help it. This cute pet doesn''t rub the sand in her eyes. She doesn''t like how she looks after the evil dragon. Thea is afraid that she will be rushed up by her body and cut off by a whirlwind.


    At this time, hearing the Dragon Queen''s request for help, she quickly comforted the unicorn in her consciousness for fear that the fried hair would do something to hurt her relatives and enemies.


    "Hum" after the unicorn''s silent approval, she flew to the Dragon Queen and bowed slightly. She said, "I will help you, Queen."


    "Focus on attacking his head. He is no longer a divine body. He will be injured and die." after that, taksis shook her tail proudly and hit him.


    Cut, thea secretly deflated her mouth. Why don''t you say that hitting people doesn''t hit their heads? How mentally handicapped do I have to hit him on the foot? Not Achilles.


    Although she was a little upset, she followed and launched an attack. In fact, it was just a long-range BIU, BIU. Close combat was a little dangerous. Looking at the dark fog rolling around Horus, she was wrapped with a dark smell. Can she keep it or not.


    Relying on taxis as the main force, she happily started the promising job of remote output.


    At this time, the Dark Dragon Queen''s firepower was fully open. Her combat talent and combat consciousness were far better than Horus, who had not been in a serious fight for 800 years. She used her whole body solution to constantly consume his defense shield. Thea was also sending out a few moves in time to hiss the yellowish shield.


    With the extension of time, taxis became more and more impatient, and her call time was coming. After all, thea''s call was still at the mortal level. The existence time of the demigod who called her level passed rapidly. If her noumenon hadn''t desperately maintained the channel in another world, she would have been repatriated.


    "Damn it!" taxis ejected several mixed beams at Horus''s shield. Of course, she was not worried that the world was ruled by "evil gods", but felt uncomfortable when she saw the duck flying.


    "Little girl, what else can you do?" helpless, with her pride, she could only try to help this mortal. Although she was a strong mortal, the bright smell of thea always made her uncomfortable. At last, there was no way to ask her.


    Of course, thea''s other move is useless. What she believes in is to try her best to stay behind and never uncover the principle until the end.


    After using special mana to transmit the sound to the dragon, Taxus first heard her words. Five dragon heads and ten longans stared at her in a moment, with vivid expressions. It seemed that she was wondering whether to eat raw or spray the fire.


    But after weighing, he finally made a decision.


    Nod and signal thea, come on! I''m out today.


    Thea can''t wait to smile! What does that mean! The Dragon Knight is still a Lord God in the future. If you want to express her mood at this time, I''m afraid it can only be described with a bang.


    She needs a bigger spell to recite the spell in a low voice. At the same time, the queen of the dragon also shrinks her body. The two sides are symmetrical. Thea rises to ten meters and the queen of the Dragon shortens to three hundred meters.


    "After me, I went." thea got a bargain and sold it for a second time. She was very comfortable in her heart.


    The dragon heads of taxis have different expressions, but they are unhappy in common.


    "Come on, Arthas." the two people in the consciousness synchronize again. This time, they need to integrate the ultimate weapon of the unicorn. The unicorn has powerful magic breaking function and is the preferred weapon against Horus with a turtle shell at this time.


    The single horn is usually long enough to be half a meter, but it is too small in the competition of this size.


    They combined part of their magic to create a 40 meter long knife. No, it''s a long gun!


    Thea flew onto the back of taxis and put the Dragon gun between her red dragon head and white dragon head. There was no way. She had too many heads to block her sight, so she had to wrong her.


    Empress long is also very uncomfortable. It''s just like we put a thermometer in the armpit. She has a neck. She has to be uncomfortable, but she also endured it for the sake of the postwar divinity.


    The next scene is a little strange. The righteous Knight drives the evil dragon with a long gun to deal with a demigod in a neutral camp.


    "Your Majesty Horus, give up. Your eternal life should not be wasted here." this was said by the unicorn controlling thea''s body. She has always regretted that the original true God will fall here.


    "Young man, come on, I have no regrets. I''m tired... Even if I die today, I won''t resent you." Horus''s voice is full of fatigue. Although his body is protected by a protective shield, his interior has almost collapsed. It''s not easy to fall to the throne. He has paid much more than thea and others saw.


    "Eh? Can this guy see that we are two?" Sylvia in consciousness space chatted with the unicorn in surprise.


    "Nonsense, the dragon can see it. You really don''t have common sense." the unicorn is still dissatisfied with the cooperation with the Dragon Queen, and despises her if it''s okay.

 Chapter 176

    Thea doesn''t want to ask any questions. It seems that she is very ignorant and superficial, but she really can''t help it. All the people on the magic side see the head but not the tail. The swamp monster mentioned Mrs. Shangdu, but where does this person live? The big guy didn''t say. Mrs. Shangdu is obviously an internal title, and thea can''t go to the TV station and newspaper to post a search notice.


    I can''t rely on my subordinates. I can''t tell the owl court to send some claws to find people. The claws who get the order must have an ignorant expression. There''s no photo, no address, and even no real name. If you can find them, you''ll be damned.


    "Hold on, little girl!" taksis interrupted her thinking and began to raise her height.


    Thea can only hold a dragon''s head tightly. She doesn''t have the courage to make a saddle to put on the dragon''s back, so the current riding method is very primitive.


    In fact, there is also the advantage of her female identity. If a man wants to ride a dragon? Let him try. He will eat in one minute, digest light in three minutes, and turn into dung in five minutes.


    "Hula" and "Hula" Dragon Wings fluttered violently, and soon they had stagnated at the highest point.


    "Are you ready?" a dragon head asked back.


    "Come on, your highness." thea stared intently at Horus''s empty eye socket, which should be the only flaw in his body.


    Taxis made a quick turn in the air, with vigorous and powerful beauty.


    The wings keep swinging behind to speed up their own speed.


    Thea can only hold the Dragon gun tightly, and she doesn''t intend to add any gain to the Dragon Queen. Not to mention the natural magic immune skin of dragons, the other party is the top master in the magic field. Save her self-study.


    Horus also noticed their full sprint. Absorbing too much power from the underworld, he had lost his ability to become an eagle. He could only stand on the earth quietly and concentrate on preparing for the next thunder blow.


    At this time, thea and taxis had turned into a flash of lightning. The huge kinetic acceleration made their action route pass through a white fog. With the huge sound of breaking the air and the momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai, they rushed down at Horus.


    5000 meters, 4000 meters. With the continuous reduction of the height, thea''s heart also jumped to her throat. This is Tu Shen. Although this is a little faner and took the initiative to lower the level, it is also worth boasting. How many people can do this in the past and present! Thea only hates that those little friends of the wave ride haven''t flown back yet. It''s a pity that her heroism has fallen to the point where no one appreciates it.


    Closer and closer, Horus''s strategy is also very simple, avoiding a frontal attack on their sides.


    Thea''s policy was to kill him with one blow, regardless of everything.


    The competition between the two sides is eyesight, speed and power, and maybe some small tricks should be mixed in the middle.


    800 meters! 500 meters!


    "Raise your gun!" cried Taxus fiercely. Thea also held up her long gun and gathered all her energy and spirit on this gun, so as to kill with one blow.


    Facing the rising sun, one man and one dragon broke through the clouds and clouds, and with the belief of challenging the true God, they hit the giant below.


    When the distance was less than 20 meters, the two sides could see their respective expressions. Thea was firm and full of vitality. On the contrary, Horus was gloomy and had nostalgia and relief in his eyes.


    We have the upper hand in momentum! Thea was overjoyed. She took up her long gun and pointed it at Horus''s head. The action of the long gun seemed as fast as lightning, but in Horus''s eyes, it was no faster.


    If he is still in the state of true God, he will directly grasp the long gun. Next, it is up to him to decide whether to fight or kill the enemy, but now he can''t take such a risk when his state has fallen sharply.


    Look at thea''s shoulder and arm, and judge the attack landing point of the other party at the moment when she was about to stab. Horus had seen that there was a problem with her gun head. She was as white as jade, with a spiral texture, and the gun tip flashed an inexplicable breath. He felt that even if he was still in the divine level, he would be hurt.


    At this time, it will not be hard connected. At the moment when the gun tip will contact the protective cover, the whole person will hide to the right.


    "Get out of the way!" Horus rejoiced.


    I don''t know, thea shouted in her heart, "I''m in the trap!"


    They had communicated as early as in the sky. Horus''s realm has fallen now, but their vision and experience are still there. They are so bright that they want to pierce a transparent hole for him. No one is stupid. They can certainly guess that they have a great magic breaking weapon in their hands.


    This requires them to do a little trick.


    Fortunately, both this person and Yilong are women, with natural acting talent. Thea''s acting technician is from her mother Moira. Although taksis has little experience, she can''t stand to live for a long time, which is also a model of self-learning without a teacher.


    For the first time, they cooperated very tacitly. Thea''s focus and the ruthlessness of the Dragon Queen successfully deceived a former true God.


    In fact, the long gun they have been holding upright is completely a Xibei goods. It was simulated by the Dragon Queen with her own exquisite magic means, but she was afraid of being seen through. She added a lot of time magic of thea''s body at the tip of the gun. Who knows how to use time, and even the gods stay away from it. Horus felt that it was a threat to himself.


    After Horus sidestepped away from the Siberian spear, thea immediately let go, shrunk back to normal, picked up the real two meter spear that had been hidden behind her, suddenly jumped down from the dragon''s back, gathered all her strength in Horus''s frightened eyes with the help of strong inertia and speed, and stabbed it hard in his left eye socket.


    The sharp gun head really encountered some resistance in the outermost layer, but with the continuous flashing of silver white spiral waves on the gun head, the golden protective cover became dry and shriveled to the naked eye. A large number of magical powers were separated from the shield by the unicorn''s sharp horn, restored to the most primitive magic crystal, and dissipated into the air.


    "Ah -" at first, there was great resistance, but with the deepening of the gun head, the sense of lag became smaller and smaller. Finally, thea finally broke through the golden protective cover, and the gun tip finally came to Horus under her force.


    At this time, thea had completely abandoned her own defense and held a gun with both hands. Time seemed to lose its meaning at this moment. Thirteen eyes of the three people (Dragon) were watching her movements.


    "Poof" was neither clear nor loud, but thea knew she had done it. She personally slaughtered a demigod with divine personality. Although this record could not be copied, she was proud to add the title of "God butcher" to herself.


    Horus, who was pierced by a sharp dragon gun from his left eye socket and pierced out of the back of his head, shouted and fell on his back to the earth. His body fell like a mountain peak.

 Chapter 177

    Countless light balls flashing transparent bright spots flew out of his body.


    "Divinity!" taxis waited for this moment. Five heads, two front claws and tail began to plunder wildly.


    What is elegant and calm, and the beauty of movement disappears.


    At this time, the Dragon Queen is like an aunt at the price reduction booth. This one is in her hand. The sky is blue and looks good. Take it away! Well, the dark underworld divinity is a little close, but it is also destined for me. Do retired veteran cadres have the seed to come to our village to find me? I''ll kill him! Others are afraid of me, I also accept it!


    After her crazy plunder, nearly 50% of the scattered divinity was captured by her, most of which could be absorbed directly by her. The remaining 30% dissipated into the air, and only more than 10% was absorbed by thea.


    Or she was absorbed by the unicorn in her body. "Why does this thing ignore me?" thea, what''s that character? How can we avoid the benefits of talking? Whether it''s appropriate or not, take it first.


    But no matter how hard she grabbed it, the light mass flew around her without stopping, and the birds didn''t bird her. This makes her particularly unhappy. Isn''t this discrimination! Is there anyone to judge.


    When several light groups automatically entered her body, she was very happy, and countless ideas emerged in an instant, what ignited the divine fire, took charge of the clergy and ascended to the Supreme God. But I was not excited for two seconds. When I saw the light circle around the unicorn, I knew I was thinking more.


    The unicorn turned a blind eye to her depression and absorbed the essence of the light.


    Looking at the Dragon Queen and the fairy shaped unicorn in her body, thea turned her mouth. You ignored me, didn''t you! I''ll open the body!


    You think it''s fake that I wear red every day? Let''s show you our little red hand!


    But she walked around Horus''s body and found that she had no way to start. The guy was too poor, naked and surrounded by a linen strip below. It doesn''t look like equipped. what? Take that linen loincloth away? Thea doesn''t think she has that strong taste.


    Moreover, Horus blackened a little seriously, and his whole body was deformed. Sigh and take his share first.


    With a mage''s hand, the invisible big hand grabbed Horus''s intact right eye. Once, it didn''t move... Again, it didn''t move.


    It''s a little awkward. I wanted to be gentle and not so anxious, but this guy is really strong! Thea can only do it herself.


    When she came to the body, Horus was a good opponent anyway. Thea observed a moment of silence and wanted to take what she should take. The previous spell took a long time and didn''t button up her eyes. Thea rolled up her sleeve and was ready to be hard.


    "These eyes are really big." Horus is ten meters tall, his head is more than one meter high, and his long beak is more than three meters long. Thea''s broken magic spear was pulled out by her in her left eye, and the light was still flickering in her right eye, but it was obviously getting darker and darker.


    The right eye only looks at the eyeball part, which is the size of an eight immortals table. How can I take it back with such a big eye? Atomic man''s nanotechnology must be ineffective for it. Thea thought it was stupid to look like she was carrying a huge travel bag.


    But anyway, get it first.


    "Hey?" she made a lot of mental preparations in advance, but unexpectedly, as soon as her palm touched Horus''s right eye, she felt a subtle balance broken. Horus''s right eye seemed to be sandy and turned into fine sand flowing down from thea''s fingers.


    "What the hell?" thea immediately looked back at taxis, meaning did you do it? If you don''t want me to take you, just say it.


    The Dragon Queen was stunned by her angry eyes. Didn''t you see that I was busy? After looking at the scene carefully, it suddenly dawned on him that "his eyes chose you. You''re lucky, but even if you took your booty!" without waiting for her to reply, the long dragon tail rolled Horus''s body under him and sat down! The meaning is very clear. The rest are my mother''s!


    ... thea looked a little speechless at her urgent appearance, bowed her head and meditated, the words of the Dragon Queen were simple and clear, and Horus''s eyes chose herself? Does that mean your own eyes? Touched the eye socket, this is still their own eyes, but the field of vision has become extremely broad, and other abnormalities can not be seen for the time being. There were no bloody things such as digging and changing eyes.


    Considering that a village cadre as big as Queen long would not cheat herself, she said that her eyes were on herself and should not be a lie. But thea was going to put it with Horus FA ball to see if it could form a suit! Now she became her own eyes. She immediately gave up her original idea. Even if she could form a super artifact, she wouldn''t dig out her eyes.


    The Dragon Queen may have fought side by side with her. The original breath of no strangers dissipated a lot. The five dragon heads scanned around the battlefield 360 degrees. Whenever they found the pieces dropped by Horus during the previous battle, they immediately flew over to pick them up and received them in their own small pocket.


    "This should be a space bag?" thea was very jealous. This technology had long been lost in the main world. She really wanted one, but she also knew that she had no chips now. She could only watch the Dragon Queen search the battlefield.


    For ten minutes, taxis finally swept the whole battlefield in all directions. Unless there is a protagonist with special luck, there will be no omission in this battlefield.


    She wrapped the body of Horus on the ground with a piece of purple cloth, licked her lips, and waved to thea excitedly, "I remember your space-time coordinates, and call me next time!"


    Carrying a big bag, he drew a light curtain in place, and the whole Dragon flew in happily.


    It''s urgent. Now, Xie can''t help but make complaints about this. In my mind, I can see the cartoon version of the five dragons sitting upright, with a scarf tied around his neck, a knife and fork in his hand, and a braised eagle on the table in front of him


    As for the next time I call you, you can clean up the battlefield, so clean up the battlefield so clean. Who dare to call you? Fortunately, she basically was in soy sauce in the latter stage, only contributed the last blow, got the most beautiful eyes and four drops of blood before she picked up the gun. When she pulled the gun, she had two drops, and the total number was six drops.


    This is divine blood. Whether it is for personal use or for giving away, it is high-end and high-grade! Thea asked the unicorn that the blood was also useful to her, but she should not absorb too much. Three drops is enough.


    The remaining three drops thea considered taking back to the old horse. Maybe he could awaken his blood smoothly? Think of Malcolm who can do magic... It seems very interesting.


    As for Moira, it depends on the effect of divine blood. If the human body is instantly 30 years younger after absorption, she dare not directly give it to her mother. People in the United States have poisonous eyes and so many evil scientists. If there are earth shaking changes in Moira as a public figure, wait for the slice every minute.

 Chapter 178

    Malcolm didn''t have these concerns. First of all, he lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion. Even if there were any differences, he must have been able to slice his crazy scientists with his brain, wisdom and skills. He didn''t dare say no, but he didn''t think much.


    Two close relatives are easy to solve. Who is left with a drop of blood? Thinking of Tommy and Olivia, I hesitated and had to take one step at a time.


    After taking off her helmet, thea took a breath and finally withdrew from this deep integration. It''s really not comfortable to suppress the unicorn all the time. This guy is too axial, one tendon and doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. As expected, she is still the most comfortable to be herself.


    After half an hour of fighting, several people on the Chengbo finally flew back. They got off the ship and looked at the wasteland like scene in front of them. It was said that it came from a big city in 2166, right? Now let alone big cities, poor villages are more prosperous than it.


    Fortunately, some citizens who had been brainwashed by thea came back intermittently. I believe they will rebuild their homes on a piece of waste land... Right? Chengbo is a spaceship, not a rescue ship. It can only leave them some necessities for life. At least it will last for a few days, and the rest will wait for the government''s help.


    Thea now deeply understands why Superman is not popular. Too much destructive power is the original sin. Look, the battlefield has been turned into a barren land, and deep pits can be seen everywhere. If thea''s light attribute is good, you can only recognize bad luck when you encounter the fireball strong acid pit sprayed by sister taxis''s head. Think about the scene, the living people suddenly gasp. What a lying trough.


    "Captain, where are you going next?" thea followed several people on the ship and turned to rip hunt. His Millennium enemy was finally caught, and his wife and son were not in danger of death. It can be said that his initial task of assembling the legendary team was successfully completed.


    Rip hunt probably thought about this question, and he answered definitely, "I''m going to send vandal back to the prison of the Lord of time, which is the place where a tyrant like him should stay!"


    Thea whispered to herself when she heard this. I''m afraid you still want to go back to your original post? Unfortunately, your dream can only stay in the dream stage.


    The Council of the Lord of time has reached an agreement with vandal long ago. You send him back, release him every minute and lock you up.


    The final result was that rip hunt and his little partner blew up the base of the master of time and completely swept the so-called time management organization into the garbage of history.


    Of course, thea won''t stop it. She''s even ready to help. It''s exciting to think about it. The Lord of time has been blown up. Isn''t she the only one who has a formal job in the world? These people do not die. Whenever she does something different from history, she must be careful that these people are killed, carry out the so-called "correction timeline" and completely erase their traces of existence in their base camp. It is a good thing of huge profits.


    She doesn''t care whether vandal runs or not. What if he runs? What bad things can an 80 year old man do? Let him live another ten years, he may not have that courage.


    "Captain! Ray''s injury is getting worse. Come and have a look. Oh, Miss thea, come and have a look." as soon as they got on the ship, they were stopped by Kendra, who hurried over, and took rip hunt inside. After two steps, they saw thea turn around and pull her again.


    Thea stared at Kendra with cold eyes. Her eyes were a little scary. She completely stunned the silly Eagle girl. She stretched out her hand and stopped quickly. She didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, thea didn''t give her a look. She just wondered why you were still alive when all your gods were dead? How come you serious priest hasn''t done anything? This is not in line with theological theory!


    Look at those eagles. Like dumplings, Li Falcon fell from the sky. Other animals dare not say that in this 2166 year world, eagles should be considered to protect animals after today. There is no way. They basically committed suicide.


    "Do you know who the enemy we just hit is?" thea asked seriously.


    Kendra, the eagle girl, was really an honest man. She didn''t hesitate at all and shook her head.


    Oh, thea''s a little covering her face, Horus. No wonder you lost one eye at the beginning. Your eyes are so bad to the South Pole! One of the two priests you chose is ambitious and the other is timid.


    Let''s not mention the ambitious one. It''s understandable that the timid one didn''t hear your call. Now that you''re dead, she doesn''t feel it. It only shows that she was very ungodly in her belief at the beginning. After 206 reincarnations, there''s nothing left.


    "Can your wings still stretch out?" thea asked the last question.


    This question is a little abrupt. It''s taboo to ask others under normal circumstances, but neither Eagle girl nor thea is normal. Eagle girl felt it carefully and said with a smile, "it''s always working and not working. I can''t use it now."


    Thea looked at her carefully and said to her word by word, "Horus has fallen. I don''t know who it is. Look back in the dictionary. What I want to say is that he has fallen behind. The four thousand year war between you and vandal is over. Your superpowers have disappeared. You can live a normal life again."


    "Do you mean that the immortality of vandal has disappeared?" rip hunt, who has been an audience, doesn''t care much about what happened to the eagle girl, but he attaches great importance to his old opponent.


    "Yes, although I don''t know what they met at the beginning to form this strange circle of continuous reincarnation, the divine power that caused one of the reincarnation forces has dissipated. There is no doubt that they are completely dead now."


    "Ha..." rip hunt just wanted to laugh, but considering that the eagle girl around him stifled it, after all, his powers and immortality are gone. Do you still want to be friends while laughing?


    To be honest, the eagle girl was a little depressed. She didn''t worry that thea lied to her, but she thought the fate was too strange.


    Six months ago, she was still washing dishes. Later, she told her that she could be a superhero and fight her old enemy for 4000 years. Now, after six months, she finally accepted this fact in her heart. In the twinkling of an eye, she told her that the enemy was killed. It''s none of your business. Go home and live a good life. If you want to do the dish washing job, you can hire you.


    This kind of call up and crash down really tests a person''s psychological endurance. Fortunately, she is a timid person by nature, and has no great ambition. If she doesn''t have superpowers, she doesn''t have them,


    For her mood changes, thea can guess how much. To be honest, it''s also an excellent quality to be able to hold it up and put it down. That''s why the eagle man hung up. This time, he completely hung up. If he was still alive, it would be light to spit five liters of blood. It might be hemiplegia.

 Chapter 179

    "Let''s go see ray first. His injury suddenly worsened, and Gideon couldn''t help it." Eagle girl, there was no Eagle girl, and later she called Kendra. She withdrew her thoughts. This time she didn''t dare to pull thea''s hand and led several people to the medical room.


    It doesn''t make sense. Thea usually thinks while walking. Ray Palmer''s injury was treated by her at that time, and the rest was suppressed. It shouldn''t rebound so quickly.


    When she saw the atomic man with doubts, she was really shocked. Her handsome sunny face was shrouded in a black air. Even if she was fixed on the medical chair, her body still shook violently from time to time.


    When I pulled away, thea saw it at a glance. At that time, ray Palmer was hit by the eye of Horus. I don''t know what the God thought. His (then God) eyes couldn''t help but bring a trace of divine power. This trace was so weak that it could be dispersed in a gust of wind. Even if ray was an ordinary man, he could recover after a year and a half without magic treatment.


    But the bad thing is that this trace of divine power formed a very small connection channel. When Horus took charge of his retired father''s divine power, the power of the underworld connected ray Palmer with that line of channel.


    Fortunately, thea had been treated once before and left a lot of light energy in his body. These light forces and Hades offset each other. In addition, Gideon''s future scientific and technological rescue barely allowed him to live until now, but he was dead in half an hour at most.


    Of course, her strength is far from enough to compete with the underworld. If taksis can be a village head, Miss thea can''t even be a village committee member. Do you want to break the wrist with retired veteran cadres? It''s just a dream.


    Fortunately, she has a magic weapon to win. After her calculation, as long as a drop of divine blood communicates the original Horus power in his body, ray Palmer will fully recover. Because of the blessing, there will even be some mysterious talents.


    But it''s definitely not her style to send it out. Although her friendship with ray is OK, it''s far from giving him treasures.


    Even if we have to discuss the remuneration, he is unconscious. How can we discuss it? But we can''t just watch him die. It''s hard to be a hero of justice. Thea pondered and a simple plan surfaced in her mind.


    Some urgently shouted, "Gideon, I need your primary permission to scan his body. His situation is not optimistic!"


    AI hesitated for a few seconds and reported a numeric and symbolic password.


    Just as thea is afraid of her terrorist operations, she doesn''t know thea''s magic ability. Two people or one machine? The hemp pole is afraid of beating the wolf. Thea hasn''t asked for permission, and she pretends she doesn''t know and hasn''t given it.


    Now thea suddenly opened her mouth. Of course, she was not fully sure of her ability to deal with this artificial intelligence. She got this permission and returned to the original time and space. If she remembered correctly, Gideon''s primary body had been built in the Star City cutting-edge science and technology laboratory by reverse lightning.


    At present, the emotional self can''t deal with it, but the almost newborn self is not easily captured? In fact, it''s best to catch the counter lightning and brainwash. This man is a real value jumper. He was a visitor in the 25th Century. He was still a scientist in his original time and space. When he crossed this time and space, he lost his divine speed. In order to go home, he can only train the flash man with all his strength.


    It''s normal to say that thea doesn''t have a grip on a scientist without superpowers? But these speeders made her very afraid. Their ability to shuttle time at will was too terrible.


    As long as thea puts it into practice, it may be a second for her, but for the speeders who travel through the long river of time, this is the history that really happened to them. Time is a line for them. There is no distinction between the past and the future. They can wear the shuttle at will. As long as something happens, they can plan carefully, Take your equipment and jump to the day before the time point to stop and kill. What a lying trough!


    She doesn''t want to directly confront the hasty, so she has higher requirements for thea, but fortunately, she''s not going to directly move Gideon in her time and space. As long as she has permission, she can get a lot of source code. Then give it to felicity and let her write it slowly!


    Now that she got the initial permission, she certainly had to pretend and take out various scanning instruments to scan ray Palmer ten times, regardless of whether it was useful or useless, at least she looked like an old expert.


    Atomic man had half an hour to live and was delayed by her for ten minutes. After scanning, she couldn''t be treated immediately. Thea began to show her acting skills again. She bowed her head and thought, raised her head and kicked around his hospital bed. From time to time, she played a golden light into her body, and then shook her head and sighed after observing the reaction.


    Kendra was frightened by her behavior. She is now an ordinary person. Even if people are saved, it has to be said whether the atom man can see her. Now she is uneasy waiting for thea''s diagnosis report.


    During this time, several other people on the ship also came to the medical room. The popularity of atomic man is really good. Even the villain duo cares about him.


    Thea looked around. Everyone was here. We could almost start.


    It''s convenient and fast to take the bottle directly. It works in three seconds and people can run and jump in ten seconds. However, it is easy to get, which does not show the value of things. The Buddha asked Tang monk to toss all the way to get scriptures, and he also valued this process.


    Naturally, thea is not so unwise. She makes the scene bigger. In full view of the public, when the atomic Xia wakes up, he owes himself a great favor. Although he doesn''t use the technology of atomic war clothes, he can also use it for reference.


    A guide on his forehead, first with their own light magic to suppress the dark forces of the underworld.


    "Get him off, come on!" thea ordered several onlookers urgently.


    Several people hurriedly untied the atomic man tied like a dead pig and lay flat on the ground according to thea''s instructions.


    Then he began to draw the array in RIP Hunt''s depressed expression. The old captain almost connived at her behavior of drawing the array around on such a scientific and technological ship. I can''t stop it. You can draw freely.


    The effect of the array is certainly true. Thea is not going to leave any omissions. Gideon has a vast database, and there are no quantitative units to measure the operation speed. It''s really hard to say that she will crack the mystery of magic by means of science and technology.


    Thea prepared a regeneration spell. It sounds like a rotten Street spell. In fact, the effect is very strong. Even if half of her body is cut off, it can be repaired slowly as long as she is not dead at that time.


    At the same time, this array can also be used by the cold team next time. Of course, if he can afford the price, his quick freeze gun is known to freeze the flash, and the temperature is close to absolute zero. This is very good and has research value.

 Chapter 180

    In RIP Hunt''s resentful eyes, thea put ray Palmer in the middle of the Dharma array and began a new round of casting. The familiar action and the familiar strong light lit up again on the spaceship full of sense of science and technology.


    It looks radiant. In fact, it''s of no great use. The dark magic constantly destroys the body. Thea''s resurrection is desperately repaired. Finally, the unlucky must be the subject. Of course, ray has been seriously dizzy, which is good news for him.


    Another five minutes were wasted. Thea wiped the sweat on her forehead. It was also a technical job to keep her magic output. Her magic increased sharply. Her control was poor. She was afraid that she would kill the atomic man too hard. After all, it was a very interesting joke. It was a pity to die.


    Finally, it''s the last step, divine blood!


    Thea took out a metal box from her backpack with flesh pain on her face. The inner three layers and the outer three layers were tightly wrapped and airtight.


    Of course, she won''t take them all out. Americans also understand that rarity is precious. Take out a dark blue bottle and take a drop of golden blood in it. This is one of the first drops knocked out. Finally, with a startling blow, the blood brought out of her eyes is much deeper than this drop. She is ready to keep it for her own use. This drop of energy will be less, which is just right for atom man!


    She raised the bottle and looked out of the window. Thea looked melancholy, shaking her head, gritting her teeth and frowning from time to time. She thought to herself that these people should have a laugh. Don''t let yourself keep this expression for too long.


    Not to mention, Kendra''s feelings for the atomic man are still sufficient. Watching thea''s performance with both voice and emotion, she really thought she was in great trouble. She asked, "Miss thea, what''s this in your hand?"


    "Hey, I''ve exhausted all my means. Maybe I can only try this!" thea''s expression was full of helplessness and reluctance, but with a trace of determination.


    "Is this?" the fat old man was very sensitive to high-energy reactions because of his fit. He had long found that the energy in thea''s hand was amazing.


    "Divine blood!" thea did not explain too much, because it was completely unnecessary to make their brain tonic effect better.


    Hiss - several people made a noise of unknown meaning at the same time. When they arrived at the scene, the booty was packed and taken away by the Dragon Queen, and they didn''t even leave their hair. In their inherent thinking, that is, thea''s small universe broke out and beat the God away. Then where the great God went back and forth, they didn''t expect to leave such a high-end addition as blood.


    "You should take it..." the first thing the fat old man thought of was to test it, mix it with water and dilute it. If you can copy it, you can copy a few tons. In the future, all humans drink milk, one bag every morning and evening. At that time, it is not a dream for humans to land on Mars and rush out of the solar system. At the same time, he has figured out how to persuade thea to contribute words, such as dedication, freedom and democracy, giving up her family for everyone and so on!


    But when he thought that this drop of blood could save ray Palmer''s life, he immediately hesitated whether to save people first or save analysis to help all mankind, which made the fat old man who had always lacked decision-making sweat in his head.


    Several heroes on the side of justice have similar ideas with him. They can''t help thinking about how they will choose when they encounter this kind of thing.


    Thea Yu Guang looked at the faces of several people. It is estimated that the fire is almost ready. Later, the atomic man will hang up.


    Gathered a small amount of magic on his little finger, gently cut his artery and pasted the divine blood on the wound. I saw that the drop of blood seemed to be pulled by something and entered his body along the artery.


    For those on the magic side, it takes a lot of preparatory work before absorbing this blood to give full play to its full effect, but now it''s too late. As a proper representative of the science and technology side, you tell him that he has to believe the earth fire, water and wind? Fortunately, there was a vestige of the divine power of the eye of Horus in his body, which could guide absorption.


    As for what to drink directly is bullshit, not a drink. Human gastrointestinal absorption capacity is far from enough to absorb so much energy and enter the blood circulation. This is the best of all bad choices.


    This drop of divine blood enters the body and reacts very quickly. Atomic Xia directly takes such a fierce tonic from an ordinary person. Let alone he doesn''t exercise at ordinary times, it''s useless even if he practices like Oliver, and his consciousness is defeated in an instant.


    The energy of divine blood began to wash wantonly. Fortunately, he still had the dark magic of Hades in his body. Divine blood automatically found these dark energy, and both sides began to fight fiercely in his body. At this time, thea tried her best to open the Dharma array outside, repair his damaged body and bones, and protect his brain with her own magic.


    The whole process lasted for an hour, and the two energies finally ended in the victory of divine blood. The black gas was continuously squeezed out of his body and dissipated in the air. Ray Palmer''s fluctuating body finally recovered, and Gideon also timely reported his physical indexes. In addition to some weakness, his actual physical quality has been greatly improved.


    "Let him rest. He should be able to wake up at this time tomorrow." thea glanced. Da tease was two centimeters higher than before, and her skin looked smooth. In recent years, when the bruises and scars of superheroes will be repaired, it is impossible to wash hair and cut marrow, but slow transformation is still possible.


    Thea said that and left the medical room. He was very tired this day. She wanted to find a place to bask in the sun! Even if I was beaten back to the original shape when I went back, it was really comfortable to bask in the sun. The pleasure from the cellular level could not be replaced by anything else.


    The remaining few people looked at the atomic Xia like a dead pig with envy and hatred. Funny is really lucky. This is divine blood! Maybe atom man will wake up in a few days and beat Superman over Batman!


    Several people left one after another with sobs. When Captain Leng left, his haze eyes swept the atomic Xia lying there, and he made a decision silently in his heart.


    Thea now doesn''t care about their strange eyes. The old God found a recliner from the ship, took the quilt and slept outside all day and night. She basked in the sun during the day and the moonlight at night without delaying anything.


    Several people on the wave riding sign didn''t understand her cultivation method, so they could only keep a limited degree of attention.


    Thea is not the kind who sleeps for a day. Occasionally she will enter the blood space to communicate with the unicorn. To tell the truth, her light magic is very bad, and the foundation is very poor. The unicorn is also a creature of the warrior system. Her understanding of magic is also in a state of half understanding. If tacassis was not the main force, these two goods could kill a God together, What a miracle.


    I don''t know how the old horse and owl court searched respectively. As long as there is a basic spell book, thea''s strength can get a new leap.

 Chapter 181

    She was also summing up the harvest when she closed her eyes. The level of combat experience was too high. She really didn''t think it would help her in the future. She could only say that she saw some scenery from a strategically advantageous position. To say how deep understanding she had, she really valued her understanding. After all, she herself was rapidly rising and her foundation was unstable. The use of those profound energy was still far away from her.


    The acquisition of divine blood is a small gain. Through the atomic man''s personal experiment, she realized that this thing really can''t be absorbed casually. Let alone Malcolm and Moira, it needs to be carefully considered to let her absorb it herself.


    Atomic man is really a lucky general. Although his luck is not against the sky, he also has a bit of Xiaoqiang attribute. The fierce transformation process of divine blood was much higher than thea''s expectation. Fortunately, the dark magic of Hades and divine blood had a violent confrontation, which alleviated the violent outbreak of divine blood to a certain extent.


    Until finally, it was calm. Although the ability of divine blood was weakened by 70% or 80%, at least the life of atomic man was saved, and physical strengthening was indispensable. This is the result of the combination of his Xiaoqiang life and shit luck.


    Thea can copy this process, but the energy loss is too large and a bit outrageous. Everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    The last remaining harvest is the eye of Horus. This eye is different from a cartoon. It can be used when it is buttoned down and installed. It is not an addition at the body level, but rather an enhancement of the original organ function.


    Thea once covered one eye and looked into the distance, with gratifying results. This God''s eye is indeed against the sky. Thea''s eyes have been strengthened to avoid the tragic future of Kakashi, who clearly has sound eyes and has to wear an eye mask at ordinary times.


    Originally, she could see objects within 100 meters. Now... She flew into the air and looked carefully. She always saw the blood vessels on her forehead burst, and she didn''t see where her vision limit was.


    The effect of looking at the starry sky at night is even more adverse. The magic in her body runs crazy, which scared her to close her eyes quickly, because she can clearly see the pits on the surface of the moon. I believe she can see them no matter how far away, but the consumption of magic is boundless.


    Horus''s eyes are mainly used to distinguish right from wrong and judge good and evil, but these functions are completely absent here. Instead, they give her the ability to identify the lines of the magic array. In the past, she used to depict the magic array by feeling, but now it is very clear and clear at a glance. As for deeper functions? She thinks there must be, but she hasn''t discovered it yet.


    Why different individuals have different functions can only be understood as the divine power is adjusted according to their own wishes. Now the hidden magic lines can be seen, and the perspective function is attached.


    Shit, thea is still happy to get this ability. But when I''m happy, I always feel that I''m Unconsciously leaning on the way to Superman and supergirl. It was amazing to absorb the sun before. Now I have perspective eyes. If Batman knows, his reputation will have to drop. I can''t explain it.


    As a top figure in science, Batman, you have to believe him when you explain to him that killing gods and killing demons?


    Thea has felt that the day when she left uncle bat and automatically divided into Superman camp is getting closer and closer. Fortunately, he won''t overreact any more because of his female identity. It''s just inevitable for her to get into his little black book, but she knows how serious his condition is when she thinks that Batman even writes down his own methods to deal with him.


    He bumped the Horus magic ball in his hand. The original golden magic ball now seems to be covered with a shadow. Thea fused the divine eye. The two sides share the same strength and looked very carefully. The magic on the magic ball is fading every minute, needless to say, it must be related to the fall of Horus.


    The Lord is dead, and the divine power of the eagle girl and wangdar dissipates rapidly. This equipment that has been inherited for countless years is coming to an end.


    It''s a pity to wait for it to break. Thea is ready to absorb the fire magic in the ruby at the top of the magic ball with reference to the materials translated by Gideon to herself and the short information in Horus''s eyes. Unfortunately, her body is full of light magic, and she can''t accommodate other forces for the time being.


    Thea can only use a simple method to seal the ball temporarily until she returns to this time and space.


    As for what Horus scepter, she doesn''t need to ask anyone. She can feel that the scepter is really not at this time. In fact, she doesn''t need it even at this time. The scepter also has the problem of dissipation of divine power. It''s useless except that the golden stick can sell for a few money.


    One night speechless, the next morning, thea had breakfast with them. That''s the good thing about their high-tech spacecraft. Everything depends on thinking. As long as we can think of what also existed in human civilization, Gideon can synthesize it.


    Fed up with the American breakfast inherited from the British style and dark cuisine, thea automatically produced a Chinese meal, a millet porridge, a drawer of small cages with delicious pickles, a steaming steamed stuffed bun stuffing and overflowing meat fragrance. The taste can be called a comfortable one.


    Sarah lance, who has been a killer all over the world and can barely speak a few words of Chinese, immediately poured out her breakfast and changed it to the same specification. She went to eat it.


    The remaining people had different expressions. Some were embarrassed to change, and some were simply not in line with their taste. Thea didn''t tell them more. After breakfast, she wiped her hands and was ready to continue to bask in the sun.


    "Thea, thank you!" he went to the door and saw ray Palmer and Kendra standing outside the door, bowing and thanking.


    Thea certainly couldn''t grasp his collar and roared. Take out the benefits quickly. She was light and gentle. "How''s your recovery? Do you have any new abilities?"


    Lei shook his head. "It seems that he doesn''t feel any special ability, but his strength, speed and physical strength are not as strong as words!" we can see that he is still very satisfied, showing eight teeth and smiling brightly.


    oh Didn''t you wake up to your new abilities? Thea took him to the test room to see how healthy he was now.


    Several members of the legendary team also heard the news and followed to see the excitement.


    The test results satisfied everyone. First of all, ray Palmer was the most satisfied. He looked tall and handsome. In fact, he was an empty shell. Years of scientific research had hollowed out his body. Let alone compare with thea, who is regarded as a fighter, he is an ordinary person who has more strength than him.


    Now, although God blood consumed more than half of his energy, it still made his body reborn. Based on several data, his physical fitness has exceeded the extreme value of human beings. In horizontal comparison, it is similar to the body of the American team next door. They all belong to the kind that fell to the ground with a shot, but can stand up in a few seconds.


    That is, he left the original timeline, otherwise he had to automatically enter the Superman camp, whether he wanted it or not.

 Chapter 182

    Looking at the test report, the atomic man who has written dozens of kilograms in various papers can naturally understand what happened to him. Although he is not a medical major, the test report is easy to understand. He can understand how important this matter is to him by looking at only a few important indicators.


    The frivolity dissipated, and asked some uncertain, "can I ask, what was that drop of blood you originally intended to be?"


    Knowing that he was finally hooked, thea immediately began to play his acting skills. With some melancholy and a little happiness, she said, "it was originally planned to be used for my mother. She hasn''t been in good health since my father and brother disappeared... But you reacted violently yesterday. Fortunately, you didn''t use it for her. It''s your luck. Don''t worry about it!" then she turned and left, He pretended to be relaxed and left him a smile.


    But her half true and half false words made atom man feel sad. If she used them for her own use, it was left to her mother. As the general manager of Palmer group who will buy Quinn''s enterprise in the future, he knew very well that he had no complaints about being a mouse for a time. It didn''t make much difference to be a mouse, At least thea gave him a chance to be a white mouse.


    After repeated measurement in my heart, I finally made up my mind. I took two steps to catch up with thea, took out a USB flash disk from my pocket and handed it to her. "These are some schematic diagrams of my war clothes design. I''ll give them to you as my compensation!"


    The handsome guy ran away without looking back. Thea looked at his back with a solemn look on the surface. In fact, she was happy in her heart! An artificial intelligence and an atomic war suit are the two most valuable equipment on this ship.


    You know, even the counter lightning from the 25th Century praised the atomic Xia suit. Although his words were more or less flattering, it was a great invention.


    Thea conveniently received the bag and returned to star city to start the preliminary preparation of steel war clothes. After all, the original time and space is different from that in 2166. If you can fight a lot of heroes and villains, you can''t make such a high profile with them at this time point, and you''re not ready to mix with the dark justice alliance. You still need a visible superhero identity. Iron man can fight and fly, and won''t arouse public hostility. It''s the most appropriate choice.


    Without waiting for her to think more, another human shaped gift bag found her.


    Captain Leng is a happy person. It''s no use of thea''s performance. She handed her a USB flash disk, saying that this is the drawing of his cryogun. He didn''t have the design drawing. This is the physical split drawing.


    Thea was not surprised. The original picture was designed by Cisco Ramon to prevent the flash from running away, but it was stolen by Captain Leng without a shot. Then he used this gun to abuse the flash for three years!


    However, it is also a wonderful thing that Captain Leng, who has only a high school degree, can draw the original picture with the real object and add his own changes. It has to be said that there are ghosts in the world''s scientific and technological equipment, such as the black guy in the fire storm who can repair the spaceship in half a year! In this way, the cold team''s high school education is not too low


    Thea is not interested in his frozen gun, but she is not very interested. She studies the frozen gun of people who are too quick to freeze in Gotham. There should be some similarities between the two.


    However, it takes some time to take things. Sarah lance, pulling the cold team and the heat wave voluntarily followed, came to yesterday''s French array.


    He was told to go in. In order to show value for money, thea worked hard for another 20 minutes.


    After looking at the cold captain who is about to be roasted, the effect is good. He specially scanned his gene chain with Horus''s eyes. His gene has not undergone great variation, but there are some new additions on the normal gene chain. These should be the special genome that provides him with powers.


    "How? You should feel it yourself." the cold team is different from the fire storm. It is caused by the combination of two people. Usually they have no ability and have no reference value. At present, this can be regarded as the first superpower thea saw. She couldn''t help asking more questions.


    Captain Leng murmured, "it seems that there are changes, but I really don''t understand the details." then he stretched out his left hand and made a move to put an ice cone. Unfortunately, nothing happened, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Thea held her shoulder and thought, "maybe the genes have just fused. You need to rest more, eat more and replenish energy." then she looked at Sarah and said, "you should do less exercise these two days to avoid unnecessary trouble and endure it for a week!" without looking at their ugly faces, she went to the sun.


    After a week''s stay in 2166, rip hunt arranged his wife and son and thought that the time council would send someone to find him. As a result, it was calm and there was no noise. This made him a little puzzled. As usual, the people of the Council were like hounds, so they never stayed at the same time for more than three days. What''s the matter recently?


    Since you can''t figure it out, take the initiative to attack. Several people on the wave happily boarded the spaceship and went on this trip, which they thought was the last one with many stories.


    To say who is happiest recently, it is the old captain rip hunt, who has a great revenge, his wife and children are safe, has achieved good results, and is ready to go back to his original post.


    Dr. ray Palmer is the only one who is happy next to him. The sunny atom man is now in his second spring. His physical fitness has greatly increased. His short time with Gawain knight has made his knight dream burn again.


    His first step was to change the magic, changing the atomic war suit with a strong sense of science and technology into medieval armor, which made the fat old man who was also the top authority on the side of science and technology lament. I don''t know if it was for the purpose of experiencing life, he wandered around in that armor every day. No one would think that he was a doctor in the 21st century.


    He also made a piece of alloy steel from Gideon to make a two handed sword that looks very windy.


    When one day thea reminded him that his face was too smooth and cold, the captain assisted him and said he looked like a eunuch in armor.


    The former atomic knight and the current atomic Knight began to grow beards again. They have achieved initial results in just a week.


    Here I have to say that his state of mind is the biggest change. Armor can only bring protection. What is powerful is his heart.


    The short time of cooperation with Knight Gawain finally broke through his heart defense and was able to face himself bravely. He didn''t need to shrink or escape. Giving thea battle clothes may also be a means for him to bid farewell to yesterday.


    As for the title of atomic knight, he made fun of himself, and everyone acquiesced to this.

 Chapter 183

    After setting the coordinates, the waverider carried several happy people and sang songs back to the main base of the Council of the Lord of time, which was parked outside the whole timeline. They called the vanishing point.


    Rip hunt pressed vandal with anticipation to meet his former employer, the Council of time masters. Before he left, he injected wandal with some medicine that looked younger. After all, wandal is now an 80 year old man. Catching such an old man has nothing to boast about. Making him look younger can also show his achievements as captain rip!


    Thea laughed to herself. It''s hard to estimate how much miscalculation Rip''s smart move would cause.


    The Council of the Lord of time hides outside the timeline and gives orders every day. The name seems to be a tall organization. In fact, this organization licks its face and says that it is the master of time. It is completely boastful.


    There are many people in the whole organization. There are hundreds of people whose names are prefixed with the title of Lord of time! Lipp also had this title before. They never go down to the front line. They just sit in a circular conference hall with stairs. Hundreds of people sit on the inner and outer floors. They only know how to boast and fart when they have nothing to do.


    Under the Council, there are several time ships under control. This is the elite stage. Thea can''t remember the specific numbers. She just feels that there are no more than ten. The wave ride was once one of them.


    Further down is the miscellaneous soldier stage. There are more than a dozen small soldiers with laser guns. These small soldiers are responsible for bringing tea and water to hundreds of masters to prevent them from starving.


    This is their scientific way of governance, a complete inverted pyramid structure, and 90% of the people in the organization are qualified to muddle along.


    Thea knew that the Council that colluded with vandal would release him soon and arrest rip hunt in turn. Then the dozen odd soldiers would raid the Chengbo and arrest the rest of the team.


    If you want them to blow up the Council of the Lord of time, this must happen, but miss thea is now on the ship. She can blow out the dozen odd soldiers, and the subsequent events will not develop.


    Just hide! Thea said hello to several people on board and said she was going out for a walk.


    In this ghost place called vanishing point, time is in an absolute stagnation stage. Thea herself can''t absorb either sunlight or moonlight, but fortunately, the power derived from the time rover in her body can absorb the power of time here. Although it is weak, thea doesn''t know what she can do, but in the spirit of taking advantage of what''s cheap and not taking advantage of what''s white, she stepped out of the ship.


    Now her magic has reached a certain high level. She doesn''t need to cast magic. Her body is automatically covered with invisibility and walks into this strange base in the eyes of everyone.


    "The color is really bad! It''s better to blow up this broken place." after walking around for two times, she has strolled around here. The color here is very boring, either white or gray. It''s just her nature likes bright eyes. She doesn''t like it here.


    Thea searched around for a long time and didn''t find the computer that claims to be able to calculate the past and future. This computer has a very magical name called the eye of arcane nucleus, but it is actually a product of science and technology. Just when she wondered if she should find a leadership to brainwash and ask the computer at that time. How many people came in the distance, huh? Rip hunt? Who is the ugly old man walking in front of him?


    No matter who he is, this posture is the traditional villain de se link. If you catch the protagonist and don''t kill him with a knife, you have to explain your pride again, and then wait for the hero to kill him.


    It seems that the plot began. Thea followed up with great strides. All these people are ordinary people. She swaggered along without fear of being found. This is the overbearing and unscientific part of magic!


    They followed them around seven times and finally stopped in front of a gate. The disgusting old man made a sign to the two guards and led rip hunt in.


    "Where is this?" asked rip, looking around and finding that he had never been to the room.


    "The supreme hall is the hall for observing the eyes of the Austrian nuclear power, the window for observing the past, the present and the future." the old man had a winning face.


    Thea almost laughed when she heard this. Several ordinary people talked about the past, the present and the future without shame. This is a topic that even God would not talk about. Who are you!


    As soon as the old man barabarabara, whose name was derus, spoke, rip hunt looked like death. He was satisfied and asked the guards to take him back to his cell, ready to pull him out to show off when he was in a bad mood next time.


    Just as he was smiling, thea withdrew from her invisibility. In his surprised eyes, a hint that he didn''t know anything after the operation.


    It took three days to deal with the two leaders of the owl court. Now, the guy who resists zero is instant control. It''s really different between heaven and earth! Thea sighed. It''s an intoxicating power.


    It was too late to sigh. Thea was afraid that Rip''s little partner had greatly increased his strength. She killed him to save him and quickly began to read the old man''s memory.


    Huh? Thea found some unexpected information. In the old man''s memory, the Austrian nuclear eye was not built by them, but handed over to them by an unknown existence. They searched for countless years and didn''t find the time point of delivery from the timeline.


    Thea felt a little drumming in her heart. This kind of action was very much like the handwriting of God, and she was a great God with the ability to shuttle time, the LORD God. This made her instantly put out the idea of packing and taking away.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t need to be a pioneer. There are destined people such as rip hunt to resist thunder. She has a more important thing to do.


    That''s entry! She has a work license! As long as it is registered, the vanishing point base will be blown up again, and she will be completely free on the timeline.


    As one of the top leaders of the Council, it was easy for derus to do these things. She easily completed thea''s so-called entry application by controlling the background computer. In theory, she could start to arrest the hasty people when she saw them in the future, of course, if she could catch them.


    "Put my authority on Gideon''s computer in the wave riding center to the highest!" this is her real purpose. The main control computer at the vanishing point can govern the artificial intelligence on subordinate spacecraft. Although Gideon has personal feelings, she can''t delete this basic criterion.


    It''s no problem. If thea needs the authority of the whole stronghold and needs to hold a conference for discussion, it''s just a small spaceship computer, and derus will do it himself.


    "Master, it''s done!" the old man said to her.

 Chapter 184

    Thea tried to enter the system and observed it. Sure enough, she was the third authority, and only the authority of the Council and rip hunt were above her. In fact, Gideon himself probably has a hidden highest authority, but he doesn''t need to completely control her. As long as the existing authority is enough to control his own time and space, the artificial intelligence without self-consciousness.


    She quickly entered Gideon''s historical records and began to search, 2100, 2050, 2008! ad locum! She finally found her initial login password in 2005, which should be the original password set against lightning. As long as she has this, she has half of her most scarce artificial intelligence!


    "Very good." thea praised two words, "bring me your laser gun." at first, the time Rover broke her skateboard, and then even people with guns were blown to powder. This has always been a pity for thea. Now we have to find the venue.


    The laser gun will arrive soon. The bad old man will take one with him. Thea waved her hand. You are useless. Tell the dog to do whatever he wants.


    Looking at this pistol repeatedly, the firing device is no different from traditional firearms, but the energy block is something I have never seen. It is blue and oily, has no radiation, and has no absorption reaction. It should not be in the category of natural light. I put it in my bag and am ready to have time to study it.


    As for the computer called the eye of the Austrian nucleus, which actually uses supernovae as energy, she only observed it remotely and had no clue. The knowledge contained in it far exceeded her understanding ability. The time Council could not understand it for countless years. She was not confident that she could understand it with a few eyes and went back to her hometown to build it by herself, So it''s safest for Rip hunt to blow them up.


    Time flies, huh? All of a sudden, thea felt that she had lost a lot of energy, which showed that the bad old man had been killed?


    Add invisibility to yourself again, feel around and run along where the guns sound.


    "Come on, we have to get to the Austrian nuclear eye!" rip hunt looked very ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that all the conspiracies were arranged in advance by the Council. Now he is bent on revenge and wants to blow up this ghost place to heaven.


    The legendary team also followed closely, especially the atomic man and the cold captain. Both of them were strengthened by thea. One was equivalent to the weakened iron man and the United States team, and the other had a bit of style of the Iceman Bobby. Under the fierce bombardment of the fire storm outside their powerful offensive, several people killed their way and rushed into the underground machine room of the Austrian nuclear eye.


    "The strengthening effect is good," thea followed silently. She was afraid that the legendary team would change the plot after being strengthened by herself. Now the result is very good. They still return to the old way.


    "It will take me a few minutes to figure out how this thing makes him destroy himself." atomic man observed and said confidently.


    "You speed up and we''ll buy you time," said rip, taking several people to block the door. All kinds of soldiers with laser weapons outside the door have been killed.


    Thea, it''s really hard to imagine this scene. It looks like all kinds of sensors and wire signal sources. This design has exceeded the development of our science and technology for countless years. Can you really understand it in a few minutes? Should there be a limit to your genius?


    But what made her speechless was that the atomic man found the key point in half an day. "Hold on, I''ve found the polarity matrix. As long as you reverse it, this place will explode in two minutes."


    "How powerful is the explosion?" asked the heat wave with a big head.


    Atom man pondered for a few seconds. "On a scale of one to ten, it''s the hundredth of ten."


    Thea wanted to laugh when she saw this scene. The heat wave was still trying to figure out what the 100th power of ten was. The whole person was a little square.


    Although the legendary team tried to stop it, the Council''s army, in fact, the dozen guards, came in with laser weapons. Thea found that these soldiers were surprisingly strong and at the same level as the time Rovers she had dealt with.


    This is really interesting. The leaders at the top are weak chickens. On the contrary, the soldiers at the bottom are invulnerable. It is a wonder that there is no man-made operation mode.


    "Oh!" the atomic man exclaimed. He couldn''t help attracting several people''s attention at the same time. "What happened!" rip asked while shooting at the miscellaneous soldiers opposite.


    "There seems to be an anti tamper protection device here. I must press it, or it will explode immediately." Ray Palmer''s voice is a little depressed, but he still tries to press the switch "go!"


    As the heroes of the righteous side, how can we allow his self sacrifice to happen in front of us? A scene more lively than the original plot has happened.


    The fat old man withdrew from the fire storm. "I''m the oldest. You''re still young. I should come to this job!"


    "I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it!"


    Several people on the scene competed in full swing. The cold team in the original play was willing to sacrifice themselves to save everyone for the heat wave, but there were so many heroes on the scene that it was impossible for him to be a villain who robbed the ATM, so he and the heat wave looked at it honestly.


    Rip hunt, a neutral guy pretending to be a righteous man, also raised a seedling and shouted a few voices in the middle, but he didn''t intend to sacrifice himself. His wife and son were saved. You let him die? It''s better to read the file and start again.


    Alas, unfortunately, there are too many people on the scene, and the plot has changed. Sarah gave him a kiss before the cold team died, but now she can''t see it. It''s a pity. Thea lifted her invisibility and came out of the dark.


    "Hi, everyone!"


    "Miss thea?" several people said hello in disorder.


    "You should remember that legends never give up!" thea looked very serious. In fact, she was very beautiful. This was still very powerful from my mother''s mouth.


    Come to atom man "I''ll..."


    It caused a burst of exclamation, "No." Miss thea, let me come! "


    Thea turned her mouth. You just shouted there without moving your steps. Besides, you wouldn''t let me yell "let me... See." regardless of the people''s startled chin, you looked at yourself.


    In fact, it is a very simple device. There is an initiation switch, which must be pressed at all times. As long as there is no pressure on the switch, it will go up and cause an overall explosion at a certain node.


    "As long as there''s pressure?" thea asked, turning her head to the atomic man who was sweating, but exuded a sense of mission.


    "Yes." atom man still has some expectations for her. Although such sacrifice will be noble and have a sense of mission, it''s best not to die.


    Thea instantly released a mage''s hand, "I shout 3, 2, 1, and you''ll let go."


    "3, 2, 1!" the two cooperated well. As soon as the atomic man''s hand was released, her mage''s hand was pressed up. "


    After looking carefully for a few seconds, she found that there was no problem. Thea didn''t talk nonsense with them. She asked several people to run quickly.


    When they got on the ship, everyone was relieved.


    Thea received another wave of thanks. When the ship flew far away and got Rip''s signal, she lifted the spell.


    As soon as she saw a dark blue explosion from the Council base on the display screen, she felt that she was violently dragged by an unknown but incomparably powerful pull. Suddenly, she had no time to protect, and the electro-optic flint room was pulled into an unknown space by Juli.

 Chapter 185

    "Wow! -" thea just felt that she was pulled by this strong force and broke through a lot of speed units she could think of, such as the speed of sound and light. There was a light blue halo around her. She could only see countless fragments of people, including old people and children, burned villages and tens of thousands of people cheering when rockets took off.


    But when she wanted to observe carefully, there was no time to distinguish. Julian pulled her too fast. She just felt as if she had been for countless years. When she finally regained some body control, she only felt that the Julian force made an instant force and threw her out of the void. When she broke through a thin layer of viscous material, thea finally saw something she was familiar with.


    White clouds were floating in the air and changing shapes from time to time. Thea took a glance and didn''t care anymore, because she found herself in mid air and falling at an exaggerated free fall speed.


    Originally, even if she was thrown off the moon, she could not be broken by her magic, because she could fly, but now she found that her environment seemed to have a legendary magic prohibition field, and her magic could not be used at all. The fit state had automatically exited, and the original red Kevlar returned to her.


    Although the situation is critical, the good thing is that my mind is still flexible. I began to look for my skateboard in the rapid fall. It is really convenient to carry after nano, but it is difficult to find when it is really useful. It''s too small! I won''t find it for a while.


    Turning over her trouser pockets, cell phones, credit cards and a lot of messy things, she should not be a fortune teller. When she saw the land after a rapid decline, thea found a skateboard the size of a cigarette box, pressed the switch on the side, and suddenly became larger. She laid the whole person horizontally on it. With all her hands and feet, she turned on the self suspension function of the skateboard, and finally stopped at an altitude of more than 7000 meters from the ground.


    "Hoo -" thea really breathed a sigh. She was not Xiaobai at the beginning. She vaguely understood that most of the energy was too huge when the Austrian nuclear eye exploded, which opened a time channel, maybe more than one. She was dragged into the channel because of the spiritual traction of the magic hand, and came to the seemingly desolate island in front of her.


    No, who has nothing to do and arranges a large-scale magic prohibition field on the desert island? The man''s condition is also very serious.


    Looking around, I saw the blue water in my eyes, which transported the eyesight of Horus''s eyes. There was no sign of land around except the island under my feet.


    I checked my condition and found that both male and female lines were completely sealed, and I couldn''t feel my shocking magic.


    Do you want to leave here or go down first? Thea was thinking about it and found that many people gathered on the island below. A group of people were pointing at herself.


    Huh? Thea turned her eyes and looked intently. When she saw the clothes and appearance of these people, she clicked in her heart. There were hundreds of people standing in the open space below, all wearing metal half body armor, knee length leather skirts and short boots less than 30 cm. Her arms and thighs were exposed, and all looked at thea floating in the sky, Many people also clenched their spears, bows and arrows.


    Thea is not afraid of these peers with bows and arrows. Although the magic has disappeared, she is still equipped with scientific and technological equipment, and the eye of Horus is working normally. Not to mention these 180 people, she is not afraid to double it. She can''t fight a kite.


    But what made her collapse was that all the 100 people were women with bulging chests. Their sharp eyes were also women who could fight well. One woman was the most prominent outside the crowd. Thea''s position was too high to distinguish the specific height, but the woman''s figure was obviously one head higher than that of the people around her, and the whole person''s temperament was also very different, Facing everything proudly like a sharp sword, she seemed to feel thea''s eyes and waved at her.


    I''ll pull up and she can see me so far away? Considering that this tall woman is obviously not of krypton descent, combined with the surrounding environment and those women who look very tough, the name of this magic island is ready to come out.


    Paradise Island! The blessed land of the gods, the hometown of Diana, the wonder woman.


    Isn''t it Diana who can see her height at an altitude of 10000 meters?


    Thea decided to go down and ask about the situation. She is now a transgressor. The first priority after crossing is to ask about the age and location. She can guess the location, but she can''t guess the age. Superman may be able to see the life span of the sun and deduce the age of the earth. She doesn''t have that ability.


    Driving a brand-new skateboard, she slowly landed to a height of one meter on the ground. In the face of the female soldiers facing great enemies, thea took off her hood, showed her beautiful face, raised her hands, saying she had no malice. In fact, she didn''t relax her vigilance, and the skateboard under her feet could raise the height at any time.


    ¡±Where are you from? A stranger? " The first speaker was a middle-aged woman. She was more gorgeous than the people around her. She had a golden eagle helmet in ancient Greek style on her head and a brown cloak behind her.


    Thea didn''t understand the first two sentences. She changed three languages. She didn''t understand it until she changed to English. Some guesses in her heart were confirmed. Otherwise, which old woman on the desert island can speak four or five different languages?


    Thea is old and experienced in dealing with such middle-aged women. Although her actual life span is boundless, people are always very wordy and eager to be valued in middle age. For thea who has fooled Moira for many years, it''s easy to deal with as long as she catches her psychology.


    He made a slight bow, which was neither humble nor polite. "Your Majesty, I''m from the United States."


    The women''s respect for her was very useful, but there were still some questions in the tone, "what do I think you fell from the sky?"


    Huh? They saw themselves fall from the sky? This is a big flaw. Fortunately, thea didn''t mess up in the face of danger. She pretended to be silly and cute and brought some acting skills. Her tone was a little confused and uncertain. "I don''t know how I came here. I was fighting criminals in my city. Then I suddenly fainted and fell when I woke up."


    What she said is specious, true or false. These women are indeed isolated from the world, but the old woman who is the leader and queen can receive all kinds of information. Her dress is obviously not normal. In addition, the skateboard is too conspicuous. She can''t hide things from the future for long. She deliberately blurs her age, He has the cheek to label himself as a City defender and brush his reputation angrily.


    Sure enough, these people believed her, and she was a woman, and the gap dissipated more than half at once.


    "Well, welcome to paradise island. I''m Hippolyte. What''s your name?"


    "Thea, thea Quinn!"

 Chapter 186

    The queen didn''t mean to introduce the others. "Miss Quinn, go to our residence and have a rest first. We have little contact with the outside world." then she smiled gently.


    Believe you, there is a ghost. This old woman is really similar to thea''s mother in some aspects. On the one hand, loving her daughter is full of lies. On the other hand, all the gods are dead. When Diana believes it, she says it''s all written in the story. Saying that the divine sword is the ultimate weapon, killing God and the world with one strike has proved to be nonsense in the end.


    If Diana hadn''t suddenly exploded, she would have made her face bleed.


    Thea didn''t want to expose her, so she nodded and said, "thank you for your help. Please call me thea."


    Hey, little girl, how talkative! Old lady Hippolyte has been tossed by bear child Diana every day for five thousand years. Now when she sees thea, who is good-looking, gentle and polite, she immediately has a good impression of the girl.


    When she came to the horse, she realized a problem. They all rode. Can the stranger ride? She also knows the outside world. It has entered the mechanical age.


    He turned back and asked, "Miss thea, can you ride a horse?"


    The question stopped her. The two sides cleared up the misunderstanding. She had jumped off the skateboard. In order to avoid shocking the world, she didn''t use nano devices, but held them in her hand and walked with them.


    Hearing Hippolyte''s question, she was also stunned. She recalled carefully that old Robert learned to ride a horse when he took her and Oliver on vacation many years ago, but after so many years, I can''t say she can ride.


    Thinking in my heart, I didn''t stop. My physical quality is much better than that of the little girl. I have no problem learning now.


    But when she came to a brown horse assigned to her by Hippolyte, she grabbed the reins by magic, turned over and mounted the horse cleanly, and the crotch horse sent her a very kind signal. She could control the direction without the reins, and only one idea could make it speed up and slow down.


    What is this? Think again and again, perhaps because unicorns are their old ancestors? So be especially kind to yourself? Alsace''s entry into the airspace of the island was sealed, and she couldn''t get in touch. After thinking about it, it didn''t hurt anyway. She followed the female soldiers of Paradise Island into their residential area.


    Yu Guang glanced at the tall girl suspected of being the wonder woman. Their eyes met in the air. Perhaps thea''s eyes were somewhat aggressive. At this time, Diana, who was still tender, quickly withdrew her eyes and looked at the front with a serious expression.


    She was still very young. Thea was a little funny. While casually dealing with Hippolyte''s inquiry that seemed to be concerned, she bowed her head and communicated with the horse.


    The communication was very smooth. Thea finally confirmed that this is paradise island, because not only the horse under her crotch, but also the horses rode by more than 100 people around are female, not even a male.


    When asked how they reproduce, the signal from the horse is very vague. It seems that it doesn''t know how to express it. It has the sense of reproduction in nature, but there are no male horses on the island. They seem to enter a strange circle, be born, grow up and die, and then come out again. As for where they are born, it doesn''t know, but they are born naturally.


    Thea is a little speechless, Master Ninja, you see! You''re not as good as a horse. What are they! This is repeated rebirth. It looks like the eagle girl who just got back to wash the dishes. The eagle girl reincarnated 206 times in 4000 years. The life of the horse is short, maybe 500 times.


    How free these gods are! These supernatural powers squandered so recklessly, kneaded earth to make people, got the Amazon of such an island, arranged the magic prohibition field for unknown years, and gave them an immortal life. After sleeping, they forgot all these people.


    It''s no wonder that these gods are dead. They waste their divine power blindly. After fighting, they find that their divine power is not enough. It''s really a model of death.


    "Miss thea, have you made a plan for the next step? If you haven''t made a plan, you might as well live on our island for a few days. We have parties and martial arts contests every day, and there is a bonfire party in the evening. It''s very lively." Hippolyte has roughly confirmed that thea is not a native through constant insinuation, and whether there are other secrets needs to be further confirmed.


    Thea is also very helpless. No matter how good her acting skills are, some things can''t be covered up. The ghost''s old women specially ask some tricky questions that seem to be common sense.


    For example, the bill submitted by the senator of your United States is very unreasonable, the advertising film of your United States participating in the war is well done, whether that person is a star or a real soldier, and so on.


    It''s a pity to see you. Thea reluctantly confirmed the current era. It''s not bad. The plot of the wonder woman has not started yet. It''s March 1918. It''s still a few months from the official start.


    However, she did not dare to talk nonsense about Hippolyte''s problem. Her historical achievements were average. The president of 1918 may remember, but the senator? So many senators who can remember their names! As for the war advertisement, she hasn''t even seen it. She knows only one who is a soldier and a star, that is, Captain America! But it was World War II, or the universe next door!


    The result that Si AI couldn''t answer was to trigger Hippolyte''s above words, which seemed mild, but in fact could not be rejected.


    Of course, thea can run out. At this time, the wonder woman Xia may be lack of self-confidence, or the time is not up. She has no absolute strength to stop her. She can run if she wants to run.


    But run out, where can I go? How to return to the original time and space? Waiting for the wave ride to find themselves is a way, but can they find themselves? The eyes of the Austrian nucleus have been blown up. Gideon can''t receive the signal transmitted on the time stream. Let them look for themselves at any point in time like a blind cat killing a mouse? Even if they had this heart, thea didn''t have the patience to wait. Stay in Paradise Island, a blessed place of the gods, and you may find your way back.


    If you don''t go, what you''re waiting for is the truth lasso. This artifact can let anyone speak the truth and has never failed. There are a lot of secrets you can''t let them know.


    She didn''t make up her mind after thinking about it. When she finally made a decision and was ready to skate for a while, a huge column of light rising from the sky flashed in a building not far away. The light was not as fierce and direct as the sun, but with a few strands of peace and tranquility.


    "Is this!?" before thea understood what was going on, Hippolyte around her changed greatly, ignored her, and didn''t take his entourage to whip his horse and gallop towards the light column.

 Chapter 187

    All the female soldiers exclaimed, "that''s...? the direction of the temple?" "are the gods coming down again?" "don''t pull it, it''s mostly the oracle."


    Just now, she was still a fierce female soldier. When Hippolyte left, she suddenly changed. A group of women had a discussion about everything. She said that the gods had nothing to do and wanted to give the queen a bear child!


    Thea ignored the female soldiers who turned into ducks and took the horse to bear child Diana.


    Reach out and signal "thea Quinn"


    The tall girl was a little stunned. She seemed to wonder why thea talked to herself. Fortunately, she responded quickly and held her hand. "Diana, I don''t have a last name."


    Ha, sure enough, she is the only woman among the elders of the Justice League. Today, she finally saw a real person. Speaking of it, this is the third leader of the positive alliance that thea saw. However, compared with the confused Superman and the devastated Batman, Diana now looks very green and full of uncertainty in her tone. She is still far from being an independent heroine in the future.


    "Do you know what''s going on over there?" thea asked now without being abrupt. More than 100 people around were discussing. There was no difference between one more and one less. There was no need to avoid it at all.


    It''s true that Diana didn''t know she had nothing to say. She thought seriously for a few seconds before shaking her head and said, "I don''t know. It should be urgent to look at her mother."


    Thea now feels more and more unkind. She deals with Horus Diana, a solid eyed God or demigod, every day, which is too challenging her personality bottom line.


    He cleared his throat and said, "there is your temple. Do you all serve those gods?"


    Diana answered decisively this time. She began to speak from Zeus and compared with each other. When it came to the great achievements of a God, the heartfelt worship on her face made thea stunned.


    It''s beautiful! The sun just shines on her side face. Her eyelashes are very long, and there is a kind of Greek classical beauty in her facial features. The lines are different from the softness of later generations, but they are somewhat strong, but they are not disgusting. On the contrary, this powerful facial contour can better reflect her firm character.


    At this time, she still has a long braid, without the iconic waves in the future, but the freshness is still intoxicating. Her eyes are like the sea, calm and deep. It seems that there is a story, but if you annoy her, you will face the waves of anger.


    This woman is perfect. Thea has seen many beautiful women. Whether it''s Ms. Siva''s coldness, the cat''s elegance, or even felicity''s flexibility, she is eclipsed in front of her. Her appearance is higher than all the women, but this is not the most critical. On the contrary, the never-ending fighting spirit and uncompromising firm belief in her body sublimate her temperament to an almost extreme height, which is the most promising place for her as a heroine.


    "Hercules said at that time... Hey? Where are you looking?" Diana was still talking about the stories made up by her mother. She found thea staring at her and couldn''t help but stop telling.


    Thea knew that she was a little too focused. She was a real demigod. She was surprised that her eyes stayed too long. She quickly turned off the topic, "ah, I''m looking at your eyes. Can your eyes see far?"


    "Ah -" Diana doesn''t know how to answer. She''s not stupid. She knows she can''t expose herself to people like thea, but she''s not as straight as thea''s level of making up lies and drinking water.


    While she was wondering how to explain, Hippolyte rode back again, panting. She was a little confused to see them together, but she still told Diana, "I''ll interrupt you for a while, dear."


    Then he turned to thea and said, "can you talk to me?"


    Thea certainly couldn''t say no. she honestly controlled the horse and followed Hippolyte to a corner. At the same time, she thought in her heart, what did the old woman call herself? Want a black hand? Unlike, although her body has been exercised for a long time, it is far from Diana''s sense of oppression. They really fight, and thea wins her.


    "Are you from another world?" Hippolyte asked abruptly, without giving her too much time to think.


    Thea''s face suddenly changed? Found out so soon? She said that the other world is not wrong, but the word world is too vague. Time, space and even high latitude can be called another world. How much does she know?


    Her face changed dramatically, but she could not hide from the queen who had worked in personnel for 5000 years. Hippolyte was very satisfied with the test results she had obtained. At this time, she completely put down her guard and said, "it was our temple that sent down the oracle to announce your arrival. From now on, you will be our distinguished guest!"


    In fact, the oracle was very vague, and the voice was too weak. Hippolyte Lian mengdai guessed that he combined all his guesses and finally came to such an answer that was a little away from the facts.


    Thea scratched her head, and the other world didn''t matter. Maybe their gods were afraid of talking more and changing history, so they changed themselves a little?


    It has to be said that because of the strength of Horus in another time and space, she misjudged the era when the gods were lying at home and eating subsistence allowances. She felt that the gods knew everything and could do everything. She carefully tested Hippolyte for a long time, and did not come up with the answer she wanted. She just got a premonition from the gods that she was coming. Such a conclusion is already a fact.


    "Diana, come on, you take thea around. I want to go back and prepare the sacrifice!" I don''t know how many years later, she got the Oracle again. Hippolyte was very happy and friendly to her daughter. She didn''t take thea as an outsider at all and went back with the army first.


    Thea is a little confused. I haven''t said anything yet. Does that eliminate the suspicion? Although they didn''t understand what medicine their gods took wrong and let themselves in as good people without asking, it was a good thing not to run away at night.


    Then Diana began to run wildly on the island. At first, Diana was afraid that she couldn''t ride, and she was very slow, but when she ran, she found that she was almost a combination of people and horses, and there were few riders on the whole island that could compare with her.


    She was very competitive and said she wanted to compete with her in riding. Thea also felt that her riding was strong against the sky. She could feel the horse''s mood from time to time. She just felt that the horse had been sending signals of good happiness and comfort like taking stimulants.


    Anyway, you don''t have to run by yourself. Just compare. Two people and two horses began to run around the island.

 Chapter 188

    After half a lap, thea automatically slowed down her horse. Soon after she started, she saw that Diana''s equestrian skills were excellent. In addition, the horse she sat on was more than one grade better than her own. Racing with her was just abuse, and she didn''t need to be so sharp when she first arrived.


    As she slowed down, Diana stopped slowly and began to introduce her to some landmarks. The total area of Paradise Island is quite large, but the central living area is much smaller. There are only some simple buildings, temples, sacrificial squares, martial arts training ground and the living area of soldiers.


    Thea rode slowly all the way. All the women she saw were desperately training, javelin, fighting, and thea''s most familiar archery.


    "Aren''t there any people engaged in production on your island?" she walked around and didn''t see any ordinary people farming or grazing. They were busy practicing martial arts. When relatives met, they broke their tendons, and when friends greeted, they hit shields. This way of daily communication, thea was cold and uncomfortable to see.


    "Production? You mean animal husbandry? I''ve read Dr. Michelle''s paper on poultry breeding and professional feed written in 1915..." thea held her shoulders and listened to Diana''s long talk about how to reasonably breed chickens, ducks and geese and how to plan the site systematically and scientifically.


    Hearing her black line, the girl was suffocated. She obviously had the potential of a scholar, but she was reincarnated in a place where people are simple and use their fists more than their brains.


    It''s not appropriate to interrupt directly. Listen patiently. Diana barabara pulled a lot, from climate to water and soil to environmental factors, and finally made a summary: "the food on our island is provided by God, so it doesn''t take much effort at ordinary times!"


    Well, thea''s face is a little twitching. The girl''s good point is that she has a simple mind, and the bad point is that she has no mind. She looks concave and convex. In fact, her psychological age is not young. No wonder she was fascinated by Steve Trevor in two or three times. Yes, a charming beauty was fascinated by a man, because she hasn''t seen a man at all!


    The photos of Steve Trevor were seen by thea in the original time and space. Most of them were adventures on Paradise Island. Nearly a hundred years later, she was still a serious middle-aged man. She was still a little away from being handsome. At least thea felt that she was far less handsome than Tommy and Oliver. As the supreme leader of Tianyan Association, many people attack him openly or secretly every day.


    For example, Amanda Waller and Lyra Michaels, who have concluded a goodwill treaty with thea and are quasi allies, speak ill of him when they have nothing to do, such as dictatorship, undemocratic, etc. thea has been more or less affected. Now it''s even more uncomfortable to think that such a white lotus has been gnawed by a pig.


    She''s still a child. You can do it, too? Steve Trevor must die! Well, it can''t affect history. It''s the one who holds Diana away. Even if it happens, thea plans to harm him hard. Be sure to break it up!


    Diana didn''t know that thea was thinking about her life events. Looking at her heavy face, she thought she was trying to think about her words about animal husbandry. She felt the joy of being valued for the first time in her life and happily took her to continue wandering.


    ......


    The two women walked around the island all afternoon and finally rushed back to the residential area before dinner.


    For those who are used to the effect of modern sound and light stage, looking at this sacrificial ceremony in an almost primitive style really has a different touch. The residents of the whole island participated in the bonfire party to prove that the gods are still paying attention to everyone. Thea was a little sad to see them singing ancient war songs and waving their limbs enthusiastically.


    They are afraid that they also know that the gods have fallen, but there is still a trace of luck in their hearts. Now they get the exact news and can no longer suppress their inner excitement. This is a kind of redemption to regain their faith. There are many excitement and joy.


    But in this grand celebration, there was still a trace of disharmony.


    "Just over there, sitting on a stone chair, wearing red clothes."


    "Artemis, that''s not good. She''s the Queen''s guest..."


    A few messy voices came into thea''s ears. Red clothes? Thea doesn''t have to look around to know who she''s talking about. Within ten miles of the island, only herself is wearing red!


    Sure enough, there are mental disabilities everywhere, and Paradise Island is not a paradise. Just when she thought that this was the weak chicken coming to pick things, a black tower like figure came to her and stood still. Her voice was not high, but her words were not friendly.


    "Foreigners, don''t think today''s sacrifice is for you. It''s our tradition. Do you understand?" she was still a little pressed at first, but later her voice became louder and louder.


    Who''s this? Thea squinted at the humanoid creature standing in front of her, which she would call a woman for the time being.


    Oh, my God, it''s so scary! It was night. Although many torches were lit, the light was still bright and dark. At first, she didn''t find the man in front of thea. Until she spoke, she found a big living man standing. He was too dark!


    But through the light of the fire, I found that she was not the kind of black on the African continent. After all, it seemed strange that a black man was mixed in a pile of white Amazon. He didn''t know whether he was born dark or sunburned the day after tomorrow. At night, his body still reflected oil light, revealing exaggerated muscles even in men.


    The strong woman was followed by four or five women. When they saw thea''s eyes, they dodged and didn''t look at her.


    "Are you?" thea never evades challenges. On the contrary, she has the courage to face any challenges, but she doesn''t want to be a shot in vain. She doesn''t believe that the person who provokes this fool to find fault has no political appeal in the dark.


    It''s nothing more than the resentment accumulated during Hippolyte''s five thousand years of rule. Now she finds an outlet to attack the Queen''s political prestige by knocking herself down. Alas, thea sighs. Sure enough, human beings are the most complex animals. Whether they grow naturally or pinch in mud, they all have this smelly hair disease.


    The black strong woman clenched her fist with one left hand and slapped her almost muscular chest, "I''m Artemis!"


    Thea was stunned for a few seconds. "Ha ha - I''m so happy!"


    Laughing, she was out of breath and pounded the stone table in front of her.


    She didn''t want to annoy each other. She really couldn''t help it. Artemis is the legendary goddess of hunting and the moon. Although she is not as beautiful as Aphrodite, the goddess of love, she is also the first beauty in the Greek god system with beautiful women.


    In the afternoon, Diana once talked about their tradition of giving someone in the ethnic group the name of a God, but thea really didn''t expect the name of the beautiful night goddess to be crowned on this black charcoal head.

 Chapter 189

    The guy in front of you, whether looking left or right, is inconsistent with the image of walking through the forest, coming and going like a wind, quiet as a virgin, and moving like a rabbit. You think the God has not died thoroughly enough, so you chose such a goods. You want to kill him alive, right! Thinking of this, thea couldn''t hold her expression any longer. She pointed to the black face of the strong woman and smiled.


    Her provocation completely achieved the effect. The strong black faced woman was so angry that her teeth rattled and her huge eyes were almost staring out of her eyes.


    Pointing to thea, her lips trembled, "you, you..." said for a long time without saying a complete word.


    Thea smiled for a while and recovered her mood. She covered her mouth and bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not laughing at you, ha ha... I''m not laughing at you..." her explanation was insincere. Amazon people are just simple, but not fools.


    "Me? I want..." the black strong woman thought for a long time and didn''t think of what to do. At this time, someone behind her hesitated a little and whispered in her ear.


    Black Zhuang''s face changed suddenly, but she hesitated to say to thea under the persuasion of her companions, "I''m going to launch a god name challenge! Bet on my God name. According to the rules, you must fight, stranger!"


    "Artemis, what are you fooling around about? Thea is not one of our people. She is not bound by the family rules." thea hasn''t answered yet. She heard that Diana, who is abnormal here, has separated from the crowd. After hearing the words of the black strong girl, she was a little surprised and then angry. What do you think of the glory of the gods! Is this something you can bet on!


    Diana''s last few words were a little loud and involuntarily attracted Amazon, who was still singing and dancing nearby. Several people nearby stopped dancing in an instant to see what happened. Under the joint effect, the four sides quickly quieted down, looked at each other here, gathered in twos and threes, whispered and exchanged their understanding of the event.


    Black Zhuang girl also regretted a little at this time, but the arrow had been stringed and there was no way back. Her character would rather bend than bend. It would be better to kill her if she had to bow her head and admit her mistake.


    At this time, she had to stick to it. She stuck her neck and looked at Diana without showing weakness. "This is the right given to me by the gods, and I will bet all my life and honor." the black strong girl had completely calmed down and looked at Diana with a sense of war.


    Thea on one side is a little confused. Is that goods going to challenge me? What are you watching Diana do? Is it your tradition to persuade people to fight first? It''s a favorite tradition.


    She hugged her shoulder and didn''t speak. She stared at Diana for a long time. Finally, she remembered who the LORD was and looked at Miss thea angrily.


    "What is the challenge?" thea certainly won''t flinch. Looking at the strong physique of the black woman, she also knows that it won''t be a technical competition with herself, such as high numbers and programming, but she still has to ask.


    "Wait a minute!" Hippolyte interrupted their dialogue in good time. Although thea''s magic is sealed now, her mental power is still there. She had long found the queen hiding in the distance and watching here. She didn''t jump out to brush a wave of sense of existence until the situation was almost out of control.


    Fortunately, the folk customs here are relatively simple. Before Shanhu''s long live, thea also bowed slightly with Da Liu, even if she had seen the ceremony.


    "Artemis, do you know what you''re doing?" Hippolyte looked anxious and behaved like a good queen who loved the people like a son. For thea, who followed Moira show and loved the people every day, this expression was too familiar. It was the expression of caring eyes staring at you. In fact, she secretly scolded you why you didn''t die.


    But the plain Amazon ate this set. The black strong woman knelt down on one knee and shouted with all her strength in her chest, "I know, I am willing to bear everything. If I fail, I will leave my home and wait for death outside!" her words were resolute and unwavering, which moved Thea, who had been watching the fun.


    Hippolyte''s eyebrows showed a trace of joy, but soon put on the loving mother''s expression and hugged the half kneeling black strong girl. "Why do you bother? Are they provoking you?" Yu Guang looked at several people behind her and remembered her name secretly. What the queen with excellent political skills needs is to pull out the radish and take out the mud, and a mindless fool doesn''t put it in her heart.


    But the black strong girl was not as naughty as she was. She had forgotten that she was provoked to make trouble. She insisted that it was her own idea and no one encouraged her.


    "Well, then I can only bless you, my child. May the father''s lightning illuminate your way forever." Hippolyte showed her acting skills, gained a lot of support, and turned to ask thea.


    "As a respected guest, it seems impolite for me to say so, but are you willing to accept her challenge? If you win, you will get the God name of the moon god. Then you will be our sister and we will be equal to each other."


    "I will!" thea couldn''t flinch. She didn''t think about what to do if she lost. She heard the meaning of black Zhuang girl. If she lost, she would get to the island. For them, leaving the island is more important than losing her life, but for thea? Then there''s only hehe left.


    Hippolyte, an old woman, couldn''t support her publicly in order to take care of the feelings of everyone on the island. She secretly gave her a look that I was very optimistic about you. She didn''t care about winning or losing. It was good for her anyway. She led several guards away.


    "Thea, you shouldn''t promise." Diana, who is now a friend, said urgently when the crowd dispersed.


    The simple child didn''t know what complicated relationship was behind it. She just saw an upcoming duel and talked about it. Thea remembered, mom! None of these people told themselves how she would challenge? Fortunately, there is an understanding person to ask.


    "The big black man just now." thea pointed to the black strong woman who had gone far. "What is she going to challenge?"


    Diana opened her mouth slightly and was surprised. "Don''t you know? Accept the challenge if you don''t know?"


    Thea looked at her speechless. "How can I know? No one told me. Is it in the arena over there?" thea saw the circular arena full of ancient Roman style when she came. She didn''t know whether it was originally built or later, but it looked very imposing.


    "No, you have to accept the challenge of the name of the moon god. The time and mode of the competition have not been determined. It all needs the instructions of several elders of the moon god priest group." Diana explained carefully to her.


    The Presbyterian group is a shrimp thing? The people here have similar looks, and she can''t open Horus''s eyes at any time. I really don''t remember whether she has seen these old women.

 Chapter 190

    Since Diana doesn''t know, thea put it down completely. Anyway, the time is uncertain. What oracle? Lie to ghosts. You found such a black and strong guy with the name of the goddess of the night on his forehead? Is this also recognized by the gods?


    Most of the competition events are arranged by several old guys according to their favorable conditions. You bully the goddess and lie down and can''t move. Try your best to deceive in the name of the gods. Thea, with an expression that she had seen through, pulled Diana back to her temporary residence, who was still thinking about what items to challenge.


    She was warm-hearted and wanted to hear what kind of Diana was outside. She said hello to her mother and moved in with thea.


    At this time, thea is sorting out her equipment. She doesn''t carry many things with her. Several items with magical properties can be put into the tattoo space. The U disk presented by Captain cold of atomic man was also sent in with magic package. Now the tattoo is completely sealed, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    The Kevlar on her body came out automatically after the fit was removed. The skateboard was conveniently carried in the pocket of the combat suit at that time, and the mechanical arm was also disguised as portable accessories. All these equipment escaped.


    The only pity is that the bow and arrow and infrared glasses that followed her for nearly two years were discarded at what time when they exploded, which made her deeply regret.


    When she sighs that she doesn''t suck up her own space, Diana takes a few sets of clothes to find her.


    "This is for me?"


    Thea raised the linen robe in front of her and looked at it. It''s very good. It''s an ordinary linen dress. It''s tall, short, fat and thin. It can be worn in any size.


    In fact, the process of changing clothes was mainly the process of taking off combat clothes, which caused Diana to exclaim, "Oh... This is underwear. I''ve only seen pictures in books. They look very smooth. Let me touch them. Hey, don''t run."


    Unexpectedly, she was molested by little white flower. Thea was a little depressed. She put on this sack like dress, took a cloth belt and tied it around her waist.


    "Where are you going?" they left their residence. Diana led the way. They walked slowly around. When they came to a cave, thea finally couldn''t help asking.


    If she didn''t know this woman was the future Wonder Woman Xia, they all thought she would take herself to do something invisible. Why did she come to the cave without sleeping at night?


    "Bathing pool is given to us by the gods. Don''t you outsiders usually take a bath? It''s said that there are black death outside..." when Diana was ready to continue her long speech, thea quickly interrupted her, "stop, stop! There is no black death outside, and we take a bath on weekdays!"


    Thea can see through. The girl''s curiosity about the outside is going to explode. The more curious her mother is, the more she won''t let her go out. She can only read those messy books with her life. Under the vicious circle, she is more curious.


    Sighed. Her fate must be outside. This island can''t bind her. Her mother must have this consciousness, so she acquiesced that she fooled around with herself?


    Soon after entering the cave, I saw a pool of clear water, but it looked green against the stone walls around the cave.


    Diana wears very simple clothes, or the whole Amazon ethnic group wears very simple clothes. She takes off her half armor, pulls her dress and throws her shoes. There''s nothing


    Her beauty is really amazing. The blessings of the gods have made her figure reach the extreme value of human beauty. Although thea has many adventures, she is still one point worse in appearance and a tragedy in figure, not to mention.


    Seeing that she is so honest as an ancient person, as an open-minded 21st century person, it''s nothing to pinch. Thea took off her sack like coat, untied her underwear and tried the water temperature. It''s not bad. It''s not as cold as expected, but there''s the fragrance of plants and plants and the slight heat of hot springs.


    "It''s good. You Amazons can enjoy it," said thea. She unconsciously turned to look at Diana, but she almost fell into the pool.


    At this time, the "honest" beauty was gently touching her underwear. She seemed to feel good. She took it to her nose and sniffed it.


    Just when she wanted to feel the taste with her tongue, she was snatched by thea. "Diana, this is a very personal thing. It''s impolite for you to touch it like this."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but you smell really good. Are outsiders like you?" Diana changed her mistake and immediately admitted that she was wrong, but asked curiously.


    Two beautiful women are so "Frank" standing and chatting, but it''s still a very serious topic. However, the picture was not harmonious. Thea hurriedly pulled her into the pool until her body was completely submerged by water.


    As for her so-called good smell, although it''s a little shameful, thea has long found this. Her good relatives haven''t visited for a while. Whether she admits it or not, as she absorbs more and more light, she is farther and farther away from the pure earth people. Finally, she doesn''t know whether she will become a divine creature or a new species.


    "I''m a hero! How could everyone be like me!" thea was very proud of this. If the earth people were at her level, the world would be in chaos. It''s uncertain who the kryptonians and the earth people invaded.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" thea was about to blow a few words when she didn''t know anything, but before she finished, she felt that she was very close to herself, her face was serious, and her nose twitched slightly.


    "You are really not an ordinary person. Your smell is far beyond the records in the book, and you are also the child of God?" Diana became more and more curious about the guy who fell from the sky. She has lived with the women on the island for thousands of years, but she has no good relationship with the rest except a few people.


    There were not only Hippolyte''s protection for her, but also her own reasons for not being sociable. She also tried to improve some relationships, but the smell of those people made her unable to get close naturally.


    Even for a long time, she thought she was a strange creature living alone in the world, a poor creature that no one understood and no one sympathized with.


    Now I met Miss thea, who was not on the time line. She seemed to find the same kind in an instant, and the sunshine and tranquility of thea unconsciously attracted her. This is not the attraction of temperament and appearance, but the deepest touch at the soul level. In fact, she doesn''t understand that it is the mutual attraction of divinity.


    "Child of God?" thea was a little surprised. If Malcolm heard this, he would be called "God" by a demigod. He would die of beauty.


    Unfortunately, it was just a wonderful misunderstanding. Thea leaned slightly and let her see her Unicorn tattoo. "This is my blood mark. My abilities come from here."

 Chapter 191

    "It''s really a power I haven''t seen before, but it makes me feel very comfortable..." Diana unconsciously reached out and touched thea''s shoulder. She didn''t know if it felt particularly good. She touched it circle after circle, but her fingers were also full of artistic flavor. They didn''t become strong because of holding a knife and pulling a sword for a long time. Several finger bellies were not fat or thin. They stroked thea''s smooth back, It made her feel strange.


    "Ah, that... Is her majesty your mother? Where''s your father?" thea asked knowingly, trembling with touch, in order to turn her attention away.


    Sure enough, Diana''s thoughts were taken away by her. She was a little depressed. She stretched out her hand to fiddle with the clear water in the pool. "My mother said that my father was Zeus, the king of the gods, but I had never seen him, and he must not care about me."


    Thea disagrees with this and doesn''t care about you? I can give you such strong power. I can directly raise you to the full level and send you an epic equipment! Compared with her, I am a beggar! This second generation of God is more enviable than superman. Superman''s father left his own son a cloak that seems to be in the way. Boss Zeus equipped Diana with attack, defense, running and control, which can be said to be practical! This is definitely my father!


    "Your father must love you..." thea dared not say more.


    "What about your parents? They must be very kind to you. Your breath is so sunny. They must be a good couple." Diana obviously didn''t want to talk about her situation and turned the topic to thea.


    "My parents? They are good to me." yes, they are good to themselves. Of course, if you ignore Malcolm and kill without blinking, Moira deceives the dead without paying for her life, they must be good people.


    Diana was very curious about the composition of the outside family. Her voice was particularly magnanimous and asked, "were you born naturally through the combination of parents?"


    Thea''s face is green. What do you mean? Did I pick it up? The girl is too dumb. Only reluctantly replied, "it''s all like this outside..."


    "Did you see them when they joined? What was it like?"


    My God, boss Zeus, help! Thea is going to collapse. How can I see it? The re opening of Europe and the United States is also limited! Thea could only shake her head with an ugly face.


    But she soon realized that Diana''s questions were so profound that she understood them too narrowly.


    "I mean, how was life conceived in the first place? Did it really grow out of the body? What was the situation when you were born from the mother?" she said and touched her smooth belly with an incredible look on her face.


    Thea really didn''t know how to answer her more and more biased questions. Who has seen the scene of her birth these days except those who shuttle through time? Fortunately, her knowledge is not small. She tells Diana about the origin of biology.


    If someone eavesdropping outside at this time, they must think that there are two expectant mothers discussing the issue of giving birth. In fact, they are still a few light years away from that stage! They were very "Frank" and sat in the pool talking about the birth process of life. On the way, Diana confirmed the theories she saw in many idle books with thea''s narration, and found that what was said in the books was very correct!


    For her holding on to the book, thea was a little speechless. "What''s the meaning of just talking about theory? The most important thing is to integrate theory with practice! Come on, lie down and I''ll talk about it for you!..."


    Indescribable scenes float by


    When they returned to their residence, thea, like her close sister, kept answering Diana''s various questions. Fortunately, thea studied well, and the integrated walkers read more miscellaneous books. She was able to cope with Diana''s problems from the sky to the sea. Later, thea''s head became more and more heavy and slept in constant problems.


    "Thea, get up, get up, you outsiders can sleep like this!" Diana got up early and found that she was still asleep without disturbing her. She went out to practice martial arts in a row according to the tribal habits. When she came back from breakfast, she found that she was still asleep! The sleep quality is also very good. We shouted loudly outside. Didn''t you hear us?


    Thea sat up in a daze. She didn''t think there was a problem. Some young people don''t sleep. What''s more, her physique belongs to the natural growth type of exercise or not. There''s no need to practice three volts in summer and three or nine in winter.


    Before she finished yawning, an old woman in a robe came out behind Diana. "Good morning, Miss thea. It seems that she has a good rest. We will hold the first competition of Artemis in the square this morning. You must keep strong physical strength."


    With that, the old woman patted her on the shoulder and left the cabin with a smile.


    Diana was also a little confused about this man who came and went in a hurry and ran away without waiting for thea to wake up. "What she said is too simple. She didn''t tell you anything! It''s against the rules!"


    Thea waved her hand. The old woman was obviously Hippolyte''s opposition and played a marginal ball of the process. Did the process say? Yes! But she didn''t say everything. Afterwards, she said that her work was not meticulous and there was no big problem.


    But her purpose was very vicious. She leaned her elbow to grandma''s house. She was determined to look good to thea and finally hit Diana''s mother''s reputation.


    Thea is quite familiar with this means. This workplace means of tripping people and wearing small shoes is a little off the table, but familiarity is familiar. There must be some unhappiness. She thinks to herself, mom, I remember your appearance. You wait. In a few months, the German devils will come. I won''t bring them to save you if you die in front of me!


    Put on your clothes and hold the indignant Diana. "Let''s go. Take me to breakfast first."


    When she arrived at the canteen, thea was a little uneasy. These people were so explicit that they didn''t leave her breakfast! Excuse me, I had a lot of exercise in the morning. I finished it! You want to come early tomorrow. We''ll militarize management. That''s it. You can do it!


    Fortunately, thea is not an ordinary person. Her constitution doesn''t eat or starve for ten and a half days and a half months. Her daily consumption is all kinds of light in her body. Now her absorption function is forbidden by the devil, but her constitution is still there.


    Thea now misses the breakfast on the wave, and Gideon doesn''t say she''s hungry anymore! Sure enough, the worst thing these days is people! Whether it''s natural born or mud kneaded, it''s almost bad. No wonder those artificial intelligence will perish after awakening. This man''s mind is so bad that the machine can''t see it.


    If you don''t eat, don''t eat! Thea angrily followed Diana on the way to the square.

 Chapter 192

    This is thea''s second visit to their clan square. Different from the grand celebration last night, the square is full of solemn and dignified spirit. It is about the size of four football fields. The ground is paved with green bricks. Walking on it, it doesn''t feel concave and convex at all. It''s like flat ground.


    Needless to ask, this must be the hand of the God who has nothing to do. The people here regard fighting as glory and labor as shame. They don''t bring help when the soy sauce is poured. They certainly didn''t repair this road. At least thea didn''t see that they had excavators and other engineering equipment here. They could repair the road so flat with their productivity level and values. How could it be possible without divine intervention?


    There was no rostrum to sit on, and no one played the athlete''s March. There were only two contestants. After entering the stadium, thea saw a strong black woman standing straight. She was also one meter eight. She was the second tall woman except Diana. Her muscles were like cast iron, her eyes were closed, and her nose was trembling slightly. She could see that she was very nervous now.


    Thea didn''t care. She didn''t take the name seriously. She saw Hippolyte standing in the middle. Out of courtesy, she came forward to say hello, "Your Majesty."


    "How was the rest? Diana didn''t disturb you?" Hippolyte, with a cheerful face, took her for a few greetings, and then turned to introduce her, "this is my sister, Diana''s teacher antiope."


    oh Thea, the teacher of wonder woman, looked at the capable middle-aged woman and bowed slightly. "I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    Antiope frowned. "Miss thea, do you... Do you know martial arts?" no way. After the mage''s blood awakened, thea now is too deceptive and her muscles are not obvious. Outsiders will only think that she is keeping fit. There is a great visual gap compared with the women on Paradise Island who practice their muscles.


    Thea was a little hard to answer. When she wandered around with Diana, she had seen female soldiers practicing martial arts on the island. Of course, people didn''t avoid her and looked at it casually.


    Their martial arts are very skilled and concise. It may be because of immortality. Their individual foundation is very solid. They use archery fighting or all kinds of knife and shield cooperation very well.


    However, their fighting methods are too old. Modern society has developed for thousands of years. Countless elites have added their own understanding for fighting development. Their life is not as long as that of female soldiers on Paradise Island, but their fighting wisdom has been handed down from generation to generation, and the accumulation of knowledge is very terrible.


    On the contrary, Amazon female soldiers have become more and more conservative in their moves because of their infinite life span. If the fighting level of the outside world has improved by 4000 years, they have also improved by 200 years.


    Thea is very confident in the backward moves to defeat them. Without any enhanced magic, she can defeat five to seven female soldiers with bare hands. This is still when their physical quality is higher than that of human beings. If her science and technology equipment is fully opened and her magic power is restored, how many will die.


    Now in the face of antiope''s question, directly answer that you are all weak chickens? Definitely not! She can only avoid the important and say "practiced at home." as for the level of practice, you can see for yourself later.


    Hippolyte introduced her to three middle-aged women in robes on the other side. One of them was serious and just nodded to thea.


    The other two need a lot of enthusiasm, including the woman who informed her to participate in the competition in the morning. With the introduction of Hippolyte, thea knew that these three were priests of the temple, but their miracles were rare now. Their three priests were responsible for the daily worship of the twelve main gods of Olympus.


    Hearing this, thea was almost happy again. You''re so ungodly and your miracles don''t show. Will you reduce your staff and increase efficiency? Arrange the clergy for secondary employment? There''s no need to ask. Diana''s mother must have done it. She transferred the priests to soldiers. Under her direct leadership, there are ghosts if the remaining priests can be one with her.


    Thea is not interested in this traditional dispute between theocracy and kingship. This kind of broken thing can be seen everywhere in Europe for thousands of years. It is not uncommon.


    After chatting with some leaders who looked like national leaders but whose population was not even a village, thea stood alone and rested.


    Originally, I wanted to find a place to sit, but when I saw several village cadres standing in the hot sun, I could only swallow my words again.


    Amazon, as a paramilitary management, gathered very quickly. Thea stood for less than five minutes, and a large number of female soldiers had entered the site. They stood on the inner and outer floors, ready to be a quiet crowd.


    Is everyone here? Thea was curious. How many of them? Counting heads one by one was too inefficient. Secretly opened Horus''s eyes, glanced at them, and immediately knew them in his heart, 1550 people!


    Everyone on the court just felt cool and didn''t find anything strange, but Diana stared at her eyes in surprise. What did she feel just now? Power! Although it is completely different from her divine power, the nature is absolutely not wrong. That is the real divine power.


    Is this girl named thea the son of God? Diana is a little confused.


    Hippolyte waited until everyone arrived and loudly announced the beginning of the God name challenge.


    In fact, there are some logical problems in the challenge. Thea was confused and was challenged, but the other party bet everything, and several village cadres tacitly agreed to the name of the challenge.


    Originally, there should be a link to introduce both sides. It''s just who this person is, what achievements he has, and why he challenges yunyun.


    But now thea is not their people, and they don''t know what advanced deeds thea has done. Who knows whether it''s true or false? You can''t use truth lasso to extort a confession before the game, can you? That''s too disrespectful to the gods. Let''s forget it... Let''s omit this step.


    Hippolyte motioned for everyone to be quiet and roughly told the past of Artemis. The Amazons knew that thea didn''t care, so she said a few words without salt.


    Then several priests gave way to each other. Finally, the old women who saw the honey and belly sword in the morning walked out of the crowd and shouted, "Artemis is the goddess of hunting. His Oracle told us to throw javelin in the first game!"


    "Wow -" the crowd exclaimed. They couldn''t help it. Although thea was also 1.7 meters tall, she was definitely thin compared with their muscular women.


    The black strong woman opposite was 1.8 meters tall and her arms were as thick as thea''s thighs. She looked like a person with special strength. The competition was unfair in terms of basic conditions.

 Chapter 193

    Thea knew that these old friends were making trouble secretly. Their timing was very clever.


    Normal people have changed the new environment and have to be prepared to guess what the competition is. They certainly can''t sleep well the first night. Thea wakes up naturally like everyone else. They don''t make two plans. They cut the mess quickly and convene the meeting when you just wake up and don''t reach the top of your mind.


    He also withdrew his breakfast in order to cause mental and physical fatigue to thea, and then called out the black strong girl who had been energetic for a long time to compete.


    It''s the javelin throwing that the other party seems to be very good at. Look at thea''s small arms and legs, and the other party''s tall and big. There''s almost no suspense in this game!


    The worst priest looked at thea with a smile. He looked kind and kind. In fact, he was wondering how he would lead the topic to Hippolyte when the stranger begged for mercy and quit.


    This grandson! Thea smiled and looked around at the crowd pointing at her. She thought that if this old thing was an employee of Quinn group, she would arrange for her to experience life in Siberia!


    "Hey, can you...?" Diana asked quietly, looking at her indifferent expression.


    No wonder she was worried that the magic forbidden area of the island was too strong. Thea was directly sealed. Diana, as a demigod, was stronger, but her divine power was also banned for more than half. She lived in the high magic forbidden area since childhood. She didn''t realize how powerful she was without leaving the island.


    Of course thea nodded and said she had no problem. Just look at it!


    Since she guessed the intentions of these people, she equipped the mechanical arm under the combat suit, which completely fitted the arm. The appearance was blocked by clothes and could not be seen at all. You play Yin with me? I''ll play with you. I originally wanted to do some fair competition, but the other party didn''t intend to play fair at all! Since they don''t obey the rules of the game, thea is ready to let them know what a miracle is.


    Time passed quickly. A female soldier came to several camp leaders with two javelins.


    Hippolyte didn''t expect that these people could make such an unskilled competition with javelin. Although thea''s winning or losing had little impact on her, winning was always better than losing. She picked up two javelins and looked at them. It was ok, but she didn''t do anything.


    When thea and the black strong girl came forward to take the javelin, she whispered to thea, "don''t have pressure. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose."


    Thea responded with a brilliant smile. I hung up? Can''t win yet? Don''t mention the big black, Diana is playing in person. She may not have her own strength against such a strong magic prohibition field!


    The crowd automatically makes way for a gap. That means very simple. You still aim at the place where there is no one.


    "Who will come first?" thea looked at Heida''s vigorous silence and could only ask. Can''t they throw it together? The other party shamelessly insisted that she threw it in the distance. If thea didn''t want to explain, she had to throw it again. It was dog blood to think about the scene, and such a scene surrounded by a large number of people was OK once, and she was annoyed with more.


    Before heidazhuang could answer, the priest who had been black and looked very short of smoke earlier jumped out again and said kindly, "you are a guest. Let Artemis come first."


    Thea nodded and took a few steps back. The old guy was going to let the black strong girl still make a good score and hurt her confidence. It was really hard enough.


    She waved her hand for you to come first.


    Because it is not a regular competition, there is no boundary on the ground and so on. The referee standard is everyone''s eyes. If you run up for two steps, no one will say anything about you. Heidazhuang adjusts his breath and raises his state to the top. He grabs the javelin in in his right hand and runs fiercely. Dong Dong, the low sound of stepping on the ground has been running for more than ten meters with her footsteps.


    Hei Dazhuang felt that his whole body muscles had been fully mobilized. He kicked on the ground, twisted his waist and bent his arms. The whole popularity jumped to the extreme, and then burst out in an instant. "Ah! -" the javelin in his hand came out of his hand, passed through countless people''s retinas like lightning, drew a beautiful arc and plunged into the soil in the distance.


    Yes, thea looked at it a little. It was 500 feet by visual inspection, and it was 150 meters if converted into meters. Great! You know, the best result of the world record javelin is a little more than 100 meters. This guy easily broke the world record of 50 meters!


    These guys made out of earth really have higher physical quality than human beings. I''m afraid those priests who didn''t smoke knew this before they put forward this competition project.


    At this time, the discussion around finally sounded, and the priests on the high place didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    "Artemis, I''m afraid this is the best result of his life," said some close to heidazhuang with envy.


    "I''m afraid the stranger is in trouble." this is a neutral sarcastic remark.


    Diana, the only one who had a friendly attitude towards thea, was dragged by Hippolyte and did not participate in the discussion.


    Thea directly ignored the noise around her. A while ago, the major media in star city called her miserable. She could take it lightly. The gossip of these people could not shake her mind at all.


    What''s more, she doesn''t need any mind. The power of the manipulator is fully turned on, and the power value is increased to about five tons. Heidazhuang can''t even reach a ton. It''s more than enough to crush her by herself.


    "Hey? How did this man throw with his left arm?"


    "Left handed?"


    "Her posture is so amateur. Hasn''t she ever thrown?"


    The onlookers talked about it one by one.


    Thea is also very helpless. She has never practiced javelin. She has seen it on TV and has never touched it in reality. Moira''s goal is to cultivate ladies. When she was a child, she studied piano and yoga. Whose mother taught her daughter to practice javelin!


    Lao Ma and Ms. Siva are also martial arts routines with partial skills. I''m afraid that Batman is the only person thea knows who can javelin, but you have to make a question mark, because you really haven''t seen him.


    She was a little depressed by the comments of the people around her. The tone of these people was like a steamed stuffed bun. "This man hasn''t practiced javelin..." that tone and expression was like saying that modern people haven''t contacted the Internet. c''mon! Who practices this in modern society! You''re dirt, okay!


    It automatically shields the surrounding noise and bumps the all metal javelin. She doesn''t have any flexibility, feel or the like, and she doesn''t know those special professional postures.


    Stand still, hold the javelin in your left hand, and bend your arms for a few times. The weight is the same as it doesn''t exist.


    Turning to a bad priest who wanted to faint with joy, "I''ll throw it away. You can watch it."


    "Well, we''re watching. Don''t worry. Be bold!" the bad priest, who was so beautiful, almost burst out of joy and forced himself to endure.

 Chapter 194

    Thea also smiled at the old face and asked, "then I''ll start..."


    "You must try your best and throw it away into the distance with all your strength!" the bad priest said and made a gesture of throwing, with an expression of encouragement and encouragement on his face.


    Both of them looked at each other and laughed very happily, which made Diana a little confused.


    Thea began to move in place. With her martial arts skills and strong memory, what''s so difficult about such a simple throwing action? I can see at a glance, but it''s not suitable to change the force mode to the left hand. I tried in situ, but it''s not coordinated.


    Forget it, don''t practice! The force method is unscientific, and the effect must be poor, but it can''t stand it. The power is great. What run-up and lunge are completely useless. The arm bends back, and the mechanical arm runs with all its strength and throws it out at once.


    The metal javelin made a "hiss" sound in the air. It was out of sight within 0.1 seconds, turned into a small black spot and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ... the scene was silent for a moment. What does that mean? Except for thea and Diana, who was somewhat certain that she was the son of God, one of them was confused.


    The bad priest glared at thea, who was laughing like a nightmare. "You... You play... Tricks!" half said, and she didn''t know what to say.


    I mean to say that this achievement doesn''t count, but she doesn''t have such a thick skin when thousands of people are watching.


    Hippolyte looked at the three priests with a smile. "Look at this achievement?" as long as they said that the achievement did not count, she immediately counterattacked. So many people at the scene would not support them and stare nonsense.


    "Let''s discuss..." the old priest who didn''t speak all the time took two red faced companions and the three went to one side to discuss.


    They hid and whispered, and thousands of people almost fried the pot at the scene.


    "Do you see it? It''s all flying to the horizon!"


    "It''s terrible. How can her thin body have so much power?"


    "Is it the power of Hercules? I don''t know who has more power than her or Diana?"


    The crowd whispered. Thea didn''t care. She put away the mechanical arm and walked to Diana.


    Thea didn''t know that her move had caused new misleading. "She and Diana are very friendly. Sure enough, they are all the same kind of people..."


    As the three priests agreed to return to the center, the crowd quickly quieted down.


    The chief serious priest pointed to a female soldier and said, "go and see where it has been thrown. Calculate the distance."


    She had no hope for the competition, so she chose a neutral female soldier, just to get a result and quickly end the embarrassing scene.


    The female soldier glanced at Hippolyte, got the Queen''s nod, flew on her horse and galloped away in the direction of the disappearance of the javelin.


    After fifteen minutes, the female soldier ran back on her horse with an urgent face.


    Turning over and dismounting, the female soldier half knelt and "swear to the gods that what I said is true."


    Several leaders nodded and motioned her to continue. The female soldier glanced at thea with a little fear. "I found the javelin thrown by this distinguished guest two miles away. At that time... The head of the gun was stuck into the rock, full of a foot!"


    "Wow -" her voice is not small. People around her can hear it clearly. It''s strange to fly out of the ground for two miles. Now the gun head is still a foot into the rock!


    There are 1550 people in the entire Amazon tribe who can''t throw javelin. What does it mean that thea''s Javelin can go into the rock? This shows that the remaining strength is not dissipated. Without that rock, you might be able to fly hundreds of meters.


    Everyone looked at Miss thea with monster eyes. Is this a person! Can we say that people outside are so terrible? It turns out that the father didn''t let us go out to protect mankind, but to protect us!


    Hippolyte said, "several priests, can we announce the results of the first competition?"


    The queen is far from being so pious. Zeus, the king of the gods, is her man. Who will worship his own man? What''s more, an adulterous man, distance can produce beauty and faith. She has the same attitude towards the God King and almost equal attitude towards other gods. Therefore, the Oracle inspired by thea when she first came had an impact on her, but it was not big.


    At that time, she had no regard for the face of the Temple priests, and the direct interpretation of the oracle was the fuse of today''s event. The priests hoped to reduce her right to speak by attacking thea. As long as they defeated thea, they could explain that Hippolyte''s interpretation of the oracle was wrong, and they could regain part of their right to speak.


    Unfortunately, it is still completely destroyed by Miss thea''s hand. The head old priest reluctantly announced that "the first scene is an external guest, Miss thea Quinn wins!" after that, the playwright took thea''s hand to show kindness.


    Huh? These guys are outsiders and outsiders. It''s indisputable that this is a fact. Thea didn''t cry and shout to join the gang, but they always remind the people around her that thea is not her own. Now you let an outsider win. What''s your sense of honor and shame?


    People thought, yes, we have to surpass her! All of a sudden, even those who want to be friendly with thea dare not get close. If they are not close, they are still their own people. If they are close, they are "Asian traitors", which virtually isolated thea.


    At this time, the black strong girl finally realized something. Her face became extremely ugly. A few flushes appeared on her dark face. Just when thea was ready to see her mouth spray blood, the black strong girl clenched her teeth and stifled the blood back with her body like a hard stone.


    Some looked at thea with fear. She regretted it at this time! I knew the opponent''s strength was so terrible that I wouldn''t challenge her if I killed her. Strength is the basis of all fighting. In the past, black Zhuang women knocked down countless opponents with their own brutality. Now Feng Shui turns. It''s time for her to experience that kind of helplessness. She was in a deep mood, didn''t greet anyone, and left alone with some frustration.


    At this time, thea is also ready to retreat and go back to rest. The priests must have closed the door to think about countermeasures. Anyway, she has won one game and has taken the initiative. Even if she loses one game later, there is still room, not to mention that she doesn''t care too much about winning or losing.


    Diana saw that she was leaving and held her tight. "Are you interested in watching me train with antiope?" her face was full of excitement.


    I''m afraid this is the only comfortable time for her on the island. Her little aunt is really nice to her. Thea has nothing to do anyway. She should kill time. She nodded and followed Diana to a remote martial arts training ground.

 Chapter 195

    Antiope left much earlier than them. At this time, she was waving a spear alone. She didn''t look surprised to see thea following Diana. Diana must have talked to her in advance.


    "Miss thea, come and train with us!" antiope was very simple, decisive and powerful.


    I just came to see... Thea looked at her inexplicably and threw herself a dagger. She refused, but the other party didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    In fact, thea didn''t dislike antiope. This direct and happy energy reminded her of the former Ms. Siva. They were both pure people, which was much more to her appetite than Diana''s mother and the tricky priests.


    "Well, how to start?" thea waved her sword. Their sword was shorter than the external one handed sword, but its weight was heavier. That is, thea is walking on the non-human road now. If she is normal, she must feel uncomfortable.


    The forthright antiope put forward an unexpected suggestion: "three people scuffle, come on!"


    Diana has a somewhat future look. She takes down the weapon from the shelf. Of course, it won''t be an artifact. She uses her left shield and right sword to approach the battle circle slowly.


    Antiope continued to hold the spear, stared at thea and Diana''s steps with eagle eyes, and always paid attention to their steps and body movements.


    Seeing that they were all very polite and didn''t mean to be the first, thea could only dance a sword flower with her short sword. "Then I''ll go first!" and a sword hit antiop''s neck.


    "Very fast!" antiope cut with a spear rack, praised it casually, and turned sideways to avoid Diana.


    Since it was a scuffle between three people, she couldn''t kill one person. After being set aside with a dagger, thea stabbed Diana who ran towards her. She was resisted by the latter''s shield, kicked her lower abdomen, and turned her head to avoid antiop''s spear.


    The three have their own advantages. Antiope is the oldest. Her martial arts practice is almost perfect. Diana makes up for her lack of experience entirely by relying on her natural combat intuition. Thea stands on the shoulder of human combat experience accumulated for thousands of years.


    Antiope represents the depth of martial arts, Diana gets the purity of martial arts, and thea reflects the breadth of martial arts.


    After playing for ten minutes, the three realized the level of their opponents. In fact, it was mainly Diana and her aunt who deepened their impression of thea, because no matter how they changed their moves, they could be easily disassembled and counterattacked by the other party. If it weren''t for the scuffle between the three, either of them would have lost the fight alone.


    The Millennium accumulation of human beings is not a joke. They rely on their own to defeat the knowledge accumulation of the whole society. This kind of people who can be called masters are not absent, but they are by no means the two of them.


    The situation on the court gradually became that Diana and antiope played two and one. Now thea was a little unable to carry it. On the one hand, her weapons were not easy. On the other hand, her strength was restrained by Diana and was a little subdued.


    Antiope saw her disadvantage, quickly withdrew the offensive, stood alone and gave up the battlefield to them.


    Without one person, thea''s strength immediately showed up. Many moves were unrestrained, but they had great lethality. They cut the immature and unreasonable magic female Xia back one after another. They fought back occasionally and used shields most of the time.


    Thea sweated. The girl has great potential to be an Mt. she plays well with the shield. The parry and dodge values are almost full!


    In a short time, she even changed seven sets of swordsmanship, from Kagoshima xindang swordsmanship to Iranian assassination. She used the quintessence of moves at all times, at home and abroad, and didn''t win the defending Diana.


    "OK, don''t fight." thea gasped, threw away the notched dagger, and then hit it again. It''s meaningless, not to mention she didn''t eat breakfast! Although I''m not hungry, my stomach is very uncomfortable.


    Diana took the shield excitedly. There are countless scratches on it. The best way to repair the shield is to return it directly to the furnace! "Your moves are really powerful. Did you think of them yourself?"


    "How can I think of it? It''s all accumulated by human beings for thousands of years." thea can''t say she figured it out by herself no matter how thick she is.


    "Why isn''t it written in the book?"


    Thea covered her face a little. How can these things be written in the book? How much damage to social stability! But it''s hard to explain. Once she says so, Diana must ask more questions.


    Then the three entered the daily teaching stage, mainly antiope taught Diana, and thea watched.


    But after watching for a while, she found that they were wrong. Their basic beliefs were different. Antiope advocated attack, while Diana was good at defense. It may be that the concept of protection in her heart was too deep, there was always a sense of lack of progress, and their teaching was stumbling.


    After staying up all morning, she finally said goodbye to antiope, who hated iron and steel. Diana took thea to eat.


    "Ouch!..." thea looked at the batter like things brought up and was a little disgusted! "You eat this?"


    "Yes, we''ve been eating this for so many years. It''s full, nutritious and tastes good."


    Thea took a spoon and stirred it twice. How does it look? It''s disgusting. It''s a little too much to say that it''s pig food, but the dark cuisine is delicious compared with it. She whispered to Diana, "I''ll treat you to a good meal when you get out of the island!"


    Diana was shocked, looked around, no one noticed her, and whispered, "my mother won''t let me out."


    "What are you afraid of!... forget it, you''re right." thea wanted to just abduct her out. The skateboard started and flew out in a minute!


    But after thinking about it, Diana has only guard silver bracelets, which is really a little dangerous. Her epic equipment has been blacked by her mother. She won''t give it to her unless she has to. Let''s wait for Steve Trevor to sweep it with the German devils.


    Swallowing the original plan, thea bowed her head and drank two mouthfuls of batter. Bah! It''s terrible! No wonder Steve stayed for two days and was forced away by this bad food!


    She was so angry that she immediately opened Horus''s eyes and scanned the whole canteen. She found that everyone ate this thing. No one was difficult for herself. It was over. She could insist in a short time. There are nearly half a year left! Forget it, eat hard!


    "Divine eye?... you are indeed the son of God!" Diana was close this time. Unlike the chaos in the square, she immediately identified it. It was definitely a sign of divine power scanning! Look at thea angrily. Why don''t you tell the truth! It''s also because I''m usually discriminated against, so I don''t dare to say it!

 Chapter 196

    "What are you talking about?" thea nodded in her heart. She was just used to acting. She didn''t notice that there was a big living man nearby. She was still the kind of person who could sense divine power. Don''t mention her regret.


    "Who are your parents?..." Diana stared at thea''s face carefully and asked seriously. You see, I even said that I was the illegitimate son of Zeus. You''re not friends enough!


    But thea really can''t say that the most taboo of time travel is to say the names of her parents. If she says Malcolm''s name now, maybe 70 years later, Diana will see the old horse on the road, think of thea, go up and drag the old horse to chat, and she can do it with her character.


    The old horse was strongly stimulated. Maybe he was going to go to Moira to exchange feelings. Because the interference failed, the little life on the timeline caused by their communication that day was ruined, and miss thea may not be born! What a mess this is!


    Therefore, thea only introduced her real name. Her real name doesn''t matter. Having a real name proves that this person has been born. If she doesn''t find this person, it means that she hasn''t been born yet. In addition, there are many people with the same name and surname in Europe and America, but the situation at home can''t be mentioned at all.


    "Diana, I really can''t say I''m sorry."


    "Is it some fallen god? She will be sensed when she mentions her name?" Diana touched her chin and forced her brain to mend. She seemed to realize that she had difficulties. The great power she showed when she was still javelin has also been answered. It is mostly the divine power she doesn''t understand!?


    Seeing that she finally stopped worrying about this problem, thea finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, do you have a kitchen here?" she deeply doubted whether she could hold on to Steve Trevor. She could bear it in a short time, but she still had nearly half a year by visual inspection! What if the old man starves to death before he comes.


    What she thinks is also very simple. There are no guns and guns. We make them ourselves! I can make some kitchen utensils by myself!


    Diana was stunned by her unrestrained thought. On Paradise Island, she is proud of fighting and ashamed of working. It''s a shame for anyone to give up the sword and pick up the kitchen utensils! It''s common to be discriminated against and white eyed.


    But fortunately, Diana is a more open-minded person. She knows that the food she waits for is not to the taste of the outside world. It seems understandable that thea wants to make some by herself. He said he would write it down and report it to the queen in the evening.


    Oh, thea bares her teeth. Your queen even controls the stove? It''s right to say she''s the village head.


    In the afternoon, Diana continued the so-called training. Thea was not so interested. She drove a skateboard to find some ingredients.


    When Diana returned to her residence with her tired body, she thought she had entered the wrong house. The ground was filled with all kinds of mushrooms, fungus and many things Diana couldn''t name.


    Thea walked around the woods twice this afternoon. She found a lot of spices, but many of them need to be dried. There are a lot of fennel on this island. Thea picked half a bag of fennel seedlings. She also saw some wild boars in the woods. Hum, it must be delicious to make steamed stuffed buns!


    Of course, it''s too late now. When thea saw Diana coming back and said hello, "hey?" her eyes inadvertently swept the spear in her hand, thea suddenly thought of something, grabbed the spear in her hand, left a sentence "wait for me to come back!" got on the skateboard and flew to the woods.


    Diana looked confused. Why did she go? I can''t understand for a moment. I can only daze at the full house of ingredients.


    After a while, thea waved to her outside the door, "come on, come on."


    Follow her to the door, hey! Diana was frightened. She saw that thea came back from wearing a wild boar with that spear. The wild boar was young and just grown up. It was put in and out of her mouth by the unspeakable part of the spear.


    "You want to sacrifice to the moon god?" Diana thought hard and thought she had guessed the answer?


    Sacrifice your sister! Thea rolled her eyes. "Let''s eat it ourselves. You won''t be vegetarian, will you?"


    Diana shook her head. They usually eat some meat during sacrifice. For example, the sacrifice ceremony to welcome thea last night was to catch a pig, but more than 1000 people ate it, and everyone got a pitiful share.


    Now I heard that the pig was eaten by two people. Although I feel a little sorry for the gods, the corners of my mouth still unconsciously left saliva. Si AI asked, "can you handle it?"


    Thea must have never done this job, but now the situation is so severe that she can only roll up her sleeves and put it on.


    Diana also helped her on the side. Their martial arts and strength played an important role, bleeding and depilating, removing visceral pig brain, and evenly barbecue the whole pig on the fire.


    She kept turning over and heating it and roasted it for 20 minutes. When the surface of the pig skin was a little burnt yellow, thea felt that the heat was almost the same. She secretly transported Horus''s eyes and found that there was a little blood red inside the pig. She knew that the fire was uneven, and the power of the mechanical arm was fully turned on. She roasted the pig alone for five minutes. At this time, the skin was already cash yellow.


    "All right!" put out the flame. There are no sanitary conditions. Fortunately, they are both special people. Thea has eaten the fruit given by the swamp monster and is almost invincible. Diana, not to mention, the medicine that can poison her has not been developed yet.


    She found a clean robe and spread it on the ground. The whole pig was put on it. Thea and Diana took a dagger to cut meat. Although they didn''t have sugar and vinegar and other spices, they were hungry all day and tasted very good. Thea thought the pig was better than Xingcheng chef!


    Diana was a little excited. It''s a pity to see that after living for 5000 years, for the first time, a whole pig fell in front of her and waited for her to eat. She was a demigod. The burden on her body after staying on this magic island for so many years was not small. In addition, she ate batter every day. Maybe she didn''t know what it was like to be full.


    Now, seeing thea''s mouth full of oil, Diana didn''t hesitate. She took a dagger and cut off a piece of golden pork. She grabbed it in one hand and sent it to her mouth. She was eating and tears were coming down! It smells great!


    When they ate a third, Diana''s reason finally returned to a part. "We should pray to the goddess of the moon first. It''s not good to eat so quietly."


    Thea wiped the oil stains on her mouth and looked at Diana, who had a sense of guilt on her face. The girl was too reasonable to eat a pig! We can only comfort her, "don''t worry, he''s the goddess of night hunting. We''re definitely paying tribute to him when we catch a pig late at night! It''s too late for him to be happy!"


    "Really?" Diana was a little confused. She couldn''t explain it wrong, but she always felt something was wrong.


    While she was meditating, a slight but clear low smile "ha ha --..." came from the forest. The voice was as clear as a silver bell, especially in the dark night.


    "Who!" the two women, both of whom had great spiritual awareness, took up arms to guard against the possible direction of the enemy.

 Chapter 197

    There was silence around. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. The voice just now was not an illusion.


    Thea opened Horus''s eyes again and found that there were only two of them and the half eaten pig within 500 meters. Can''t it be the laughter of the pig? It''s a little scary!


    Not believing in evil, she poked the pig with her sword, and there was no response. Thea finally confirmed that the pig had nothing special except fresh and delicious meat. Who made the sound?


    They thought for a while and had no clue. Thea was not afraid of God. She killed them all. Are you still afraid of ghosts? Diana was not afraid of the word in the dictionary. They continued to eat on the ground calmly.


    When Hippolyte took her entourage to deliver cooking utensils and rice noodles to them, she saw this scene. They sat on the ground. A suspected pig shaped creature had been eaten by them, leaving only a little debris, but the smell of meat floated out half a mile, so that both the Queen''s entourage couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The smell was refreshing, not to mention eating.


    "What are you doing?" the queen asked with a smile.


    Diana, a good child, couldn''t answer. Thea, who was lying and drinking water, answered, "we are sacrificing for the goddess of the moon!"


    Thea can see that as long as it is against the temple, the queen fully supports it. If thea wants to burn the temple at this time, maybe the queen will keep the wind for her.


    The queen calmly swept the oil stains on their mouths and said, "the gods should be respected in their hearts, not on the surface. Well, you have everything for you. You should end the sacrifice early and have a good rest!"


    With that, the queen asked the female soldiers to put down a lot of rice noodles, pots and bowls, turned and left.


    "You see, your mother also thinks we are serious sacrifices. Don''t worry now!" thea joked with Diana.


    Diana was completely confused, but what her mother had just said was still in her ears. She believed in Hippolyte''s words since childhood and looked down at the residue on the ground. Is this really the right way to sacrifice?


    Thea didn''t think much. She probably cleaned the scene, took Diana to take a bath and went to bed early.


    The next day, early in the morning, Diana went to do daily training and have breakfast. Thea didn''t expect their meals at all now. She decided to get plenty of clothes and food by herself, jumped on the skateboard and went out to see if there were any other wild animals.


    Flying by the coast, I accidentally found that one person was exercising alone. It was no other person but thea''s opponent, heizhuang girl.


    At this time, the black and strong woman is running with the giant wood on her back. The top of her brain is like a steamer. She is steaming out, covered with sweat, and her mouth is constantly shouting to cheer herself on.


    "What a fierce girl..." thea didn''t practice so hard even when she was the hardest. No wonder her body was deformed. She did this kind of frog jump a thousand times. If she couldn''t do it, she would run ten kilometers with weight, and if she couldn''t run ten kilometers, she would jump rope 800 times. She couldn''t stand it. It was too much to test her perseverance.


    Thea admired that she couldn''t do it and others could do it. She didn''t bother her to fly away. At the same time, she was wondering whether the second game was better than endurance? Then just admit defeat. She doesn''t want to run around the island like a wild donkey like the black strong girl.


    I didn''t know whether my luck was good or bad on the road. I was watched by two eagles. When she was thinking about how to shoot the eagles, two eagles rushed at her like crazy. She twisted her neck, one hand and the other back to her place of residence.


    Did Horus fall and all the eagles are hostile to themselves? But that''s the future. How do you see the eagle in 1918? I don''t understand and don''t think more.


    Remove the skin and dirt, roast the two eagles on the fire and sprinkle some salt sent by the queen. It doesn''t taste good. The meat is a little firewood. It''s really day by day compared with pork.


    After breakfast, thea began to get busy for her future rations. Compared with Gideon''s science fiction spaceship, it was a primitive society. When she wanted to eat steamed stuffed buns, she found that she didn''t know how to make noodles. Unfortunately, there was no Baidu in this era.


    Fortunately, Hippolyte''s study for Diana had a large number of miscellaneous books, and she looked through them and roughly understood the process.


    When Diana came to her in a rage, Miss thea was trying to knead the flour on her face.


    "Ah? Now than the second game?"


    "Ah what, come with me!"


    What? It''s impossible to go quickly. Thea also has a face of flour. This is a competition for the name of the goddess of hunting, not a competition for the hegemony of the kitchen god. Diana can only watch her wash her face and change her clothes. She probably didn''t make any mistakes. She took her to the dense forest on the east side of the island.


    What are you doing here? Thea is very familiar with this place. Her wild boar is made here. Many mushrooms are also picked from here.


    As they changed their clothes and washed their faces, it took some time. When they arrived at the scene, all the people on the island arrived and waited for her.


    The three priests were serious one by one this time. No one pretended to be a grandson with her. They all stared at her fiercely.


    The first old priest cleared his throat. "The hunting goddess needs the most talented hunter. Your task is very simple. Enter the dense forest and measure the victory or defeat by the number of prey!" then she seemed to be kind and reminded, "Miss thea, can you shoot arrows?"


    This is the idea they have worked hard to come up with. Don''t you have great strength to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses? We changed the skill competition. Although black Zhuang women are not good at bows and arrows, they have lived on the island for 5000 years. These abilities are almost instinctive, so they think they have a great chance to win.


    "Can you shoot arrows?" Diana also asked in a low voice. No way. Thea lost her bow and arrow. She used javelin for hunting these days. No one has seen her shoot arrows.


    "It''s OK, but I have to borrow your bow and arrow." thea said modestly, and the villain in her heart roared and joked! We''re almost an archery family! Black arrow, green arrow, red arrow, you asked me if I could shoot an arrow!


    Her vague words and the act of borrowing bows and arrows made several priests smile knowingly. This time, she can finally level one point. She can''t shoot arrows. Naturally, she won''t take bows and arrows at ordinary times, which is very reasonable.


    Diana nervously handed her her her bow and arrow and told her to be careful.


    Thea tried with a bow and arrow. Different from the modern composite bow she used to use, Diana and she used very old ox horn bows, which required high strength, but the accuracy tested experience and eyesight.


    Fortunately, she had no lack of strength or eyesight experience. She learned that there was no arrow limit, but there was a time limit. Until the sun set, she took two pots of feather arrows, found a direction with heizhuang girl, and took three female soldiers named assistance and real monitoring into the dense forest.

 Chapter 198

    Thea didn''t talk to the people behind her, and they didn''t mean to exchange feelings. Both sides regarded each other as nonexistent. The three female soldiers who assisted or monitored her watched from a distance of more than ten meters.


    "This forest is really dense!" thea sighed after walking for more than ten minutes. Riding a skateboard, she didn''t think it was really not enjoyable to walk so deep and shallow.


    Influenced by the forbidden area on the island, her earth shaking magic power can''t be released, but her powerful spiritual power is still there. She gathers her spiritual power into a line and probes in all directions.


    She has received a lot of feedback. There are some small animals hidden in the trees, bushes and fallen leaves. She can learn that the ancient emperor did not eat or drink all day and killed 318 rabbits as booty, but the scene must be ugly. Now the hunting goddess is hanging in one breath. If she sees her cruel treatment of small animals, will she "bang" and hang up directly?


    The name of God killer is enough, and the title of killing two gods will not be upgraded. Thea decided to follow the orthodox hunting method to avoid irritating the goddess.


    Identify the direction and run to the place where the wild boar was captured yesterday. The wild boar doesn''t look like a pig. In fact, it''s very fierce. No one in the foot basin country saw a tiger and a lion in those years. They think the bravest animal in the world is a wild boar, so they often give the warrior the title of pig warrior. If you don''t know the truth, you think he scolds you, In fact, the word "others" really means praise


    What thea is looking for at this time is a wild boar. She didn''t see it in a hurry yesterday. She only remembered the appearance of a few more. This thing is completely worthy of the goddess as a prey. She just keeps a respect for her. There''s no need to hunt those animals that sound fierce.


    What''s more, the prey belongs to you. You can eat it when you pull it back after the game. There''s no delay. Compared with hitting the tiger, how to bite the lion is a difficult problem. A comprehensive comparison of wild boars is the most appropriate. If you can''t eat it, it''s also a personal feeling to give it to the queen and antiope.


    The three female soldiers who followed thea did not know why she turned a blind eye to the small animals nearby. Seeing her walking through the forest, she quickly followed up without asking.


    Relying on her keen mental strength, thea found the scene of yesterday''s crime 15 minutes after entering the dense forest. She could vaguely see the bloodstains left by her crime on the ground. At that time, her magic soldiers fell from heaven. A javelin pierced the world in the past, and then dragged the wild boar away ferociously. The traces of the scene should not be too obvious.


    "Where are the pigs?" thea looked carefully at the traces on the ground. After looking at them for a long time, she could only reluctantly say that the scene was too chaotic and full of pig hoof marks. What''s more, she didn''t have the talent of scouts. It was really difficult to find out where the pigs went in such a chaotic scene in her eyes.


    Just about to turn around and hit other animals, the mental scan found that several large animals rushed towards themselves.


    Huh? When she carefully distinguishes, isn''t this the pig sister she is looking for? No way, there are no males on Paradise Island... They ate a little sow yesterday.


    Of course, sister pig didn''t come to meet her again. She was caught off guard by her ferocious way yesterday. Today, several wild boars are immersed in the grief of losing their loved ones. They see her iconic red dress nearby and rush over without sparing their physical strength.


    "Stay away!" thea shouted to several Amazons. If they didn''t listen, she wouldn''t be in charge of them. She looked at the surrounding terrain, found a boulder more than three meters above the ground, climbed up with the huge grip of the mechanical arm, pulled a bow and arrow, and prepared to deal with the first wave of charge of the wild boars.


    When the first wild boar rushed out of the forest, it was greeted by a feather arrow as fast as lightning. Unfortunately, thea had never used this ancient bow and arrow. The tension of the bow string was a little large. The feather arrow originally aimed at the wild boar''s eyes wiped its mouth, took a large piece of flesh and blood, and flew out from a distance.


    "She has great strength, and her arrows are still alive." several Amazons hid in the tree and looked at it from a distance. Thea''s arrow almost opened the maximum tension of the bow body. The angle is not very good, but it still left blood marks on the boar''s thick skin, which fully shows that the strength and speed of this arrow have reached the extreme of this primitive bow and arrow.


    They think it''s good, but thea thinks it''s too embarrassing! Such a big target missed, because of her bow and her neglect of practice.


    The second arrow did not blindly pursue speed. She opened her spiritual force to correct the arrow route, pulled out a feather arrow, looked at the pig''s copper bell like eyes from a distance and loosened the bow string.


    With a "pa" arrow, the wild boar was shot over with a roar. On the spot, blood flowed out of the eye socket like money, and its limbs trembled violently. Despite its tenacious vitality, it was only a matter of time before it stepped into death.


    "Beautiful!" several female soldiers couldn''t understand thea. Considering that she was still dressed as a pig and ate a tiger when javelin was still used, it was unclear whether she was good at archery or broke through on the spot. Just from the perspective of a simple soldier, her arrow was almost perfect, even if antiop, the highest archery in the tribe, went up in person, that''s the level.


    There are three wild boars rushing out. One pig is obviously stronger than the other two. Thea can''t see whether it is mother pig or sister pig. She only knows that the other two small ones seem to taste better. Anyway, they can revive indefinitely and continue to aim at another wild boar without guilt.


    The wild boar also fell under her evil feather arrow without suspense, and the rest of the piglets cried and turned around and ran away.


    Still want to run! Thea jumped lightly from a somersault on the boulder and ran after it like a galloping horse.


    In order to prevent the gutter from capsizing, she always kept a distance of 100 meters and followed slowly. This pig was a little abnormal, because thea found that it didn''t run recklessly, and ran very orderly and purposeful.


    Didn''t you lead me into an ambush? Wild boar has this intelligence? But thinking that they had lived for thousands of years, it seemed that all abnormal things could happen, thea looked more and more serious, slowed down a little, and the mental scan was at its maximum.


    If the God killer is plotted by a group of wild boars, Horus will die unjustly! Her caution soon paid off. There were several huge animals 600 meters to the East, and the destination of the little wild boar leading the way was there.


    Hey, hey, thea smiled with eight teeth. Her strengthened eyes have seen a thick figure not far away. I don''t know if there is an ice room on Paradise Island. It''s a pity to waste so much pork!

 Chapter 199

    This time there was no boulder to make her condescending, but she was familiar with the performance of the ox horn bow. She didn''t dodge for the first time. She opened her arms and began to shoot from a distance. The feather arrows didn''t stop one by one. Each time the bow body was almost full, she didn''t aim with her eyes, but accurately positioned with the help of her divine power.


    When several female soldiers in Amazon arrived at the scene, they saw such an anti human scene. She shot an arrow rain from a distance of 300 meters. Nearly 40 arrows from two arrow pots were thrown out by her in less than a minute, with a hit rate of 90%, or even a little more.


    The five wild boars took the first little pig out, and each pig was full of arrows. More than seven or eight, and less than five or six were inserted. Two ends were shot dead on the spot. The remaining ones also gave more air and less air. It''s only a matter of time before they die.


    Thea waved to them from a distance, like asking for draft paper for the exam. "Hey! I''ve run out of arrows! Can you give me some?"


    Several people looked at each other. You shot too fast! Usually, what they pursue is a fatal blow, and two pots of arrows are more than enough. However, judging from thea''s impressive achievements, it can''t be said that she''s fooling around. The female soldiers are very honest and their skills are clear at a glance. At least they haven''t heard of anyone doing this for so many years. They still feel heartfelt admiration for what they can''t do and others can do it.


    They each had arrows with them, but there were not many. The three gathered together and filled her with a pot.


    Thea continued to fill the arrows for the undead wild boars. According to their Amazon rules, the prey''s breath was a result. She couldn''t let the female soldiers help. She had to shoot the arrows into the fatal place of the fast breathing wild boar one by one, and soon shot the remaining pigs to death.


    Almost? Thea felt that the eight wild boars were enough to compete. The black strong woman might have to strive for the last second, but she didn''t have such a strong desire to win. She was too lazy to play in this meaningless struggle. She just wanted to find a way to return to the original time and space, but she couldn''t go home. Don''t mention the God name of Artemis. It''s useless for you to give her the God name of Zeus.


    "Pack up and go out," she said to the female soldier who was tying a rope to the dead pig.


    "Miss thea, it''s less than an hour?... you?" a female soldier tried to explain to her how sacred and noble it was, but she swallowed her words when she looked firm.


    Several people accelerated their movements. It was almost impossible for them to transport the eight pigs. Fortunately, thea, who was suspected of reincarnation of Hercules, could help. The rope tied several pigs into a string with double strands and pulled them out hard.


    The three of them were carrying one by themselves. Thea was walking out slowly, pulling a long string alone. Suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her back.


    "Someone attacked?" she immediately thought that the three female soldiers were going to kill, but the next moment she judged that it was not. The danger came from the sky!


    He still dropped the rope and rolled over in place to avoid the blow from the sky.


    See the enemy of the sneak attack. Thea is a little broken. I''ll go! What an eagle! She couldn''t tell what kind the guy who attacked her was, but he was really big. His whole body was dark gray. According to visual inspection, his body was one meter long, his wingspan was three meters, his sharp hook beak returned to the high altitude when he missed, and his two fierce eyes stared at Thea.


    Does thea feel that she has solidified into hatred in the reputation of the eagle? How come every Eagle looks at her like an enemy? It''s too unscientific! The boss of your family can live for more than 200 years. What means did you determine the murderer so early?


    The eagle couldn''t hear her complaint. It turned gracefully in the air and shouted. Its voice was hoarse and loud. It spread very far. In less than 30 seconds, it seemed that the dense forest was alive, and there were birds of prey gathering here.


    Thea opened her bow again and again below. However, the eagle was very flexible and dodged left and right. With thea''s perfect archery, it took five arrows to shoot it down.


    It''s too late! Thea looked at the shadow in the distance and observed it with Horus''s eyes. There were 17 raptors, large and small, of different colors. It was obvious that they were not the same species. I don''t know whether these Eagles were stimulated by her divine eyes or because the eagle was shot down at the beginning and had a common hatred for the enemy. It was already very fast and fiercely raised a large part.


    What bad luck! Thea quickly put the arrow pot on her back. The arrows used to shoot wild boars have been recovered. Amazon''s iron smelting technology is good, and the arrows can be used again, but a lot of tail feathers fall, which affects the shooting accuracy.


    Turn on the mental power and the effect of Horus''s eye, and the mechanical arm of the left hand almost runs to the full power state. Open the bow and aim at a raptor with a white head and iron claws that is about to enter its range. Eh? Is this a white headed sea eagle? Thea is a little silly. Is this an American bird? This is the national bird of the lighthouse country! Full of free and democratic will!


    You have a Mediterranean climate here. How did this American bird fly here! To make complaints about the freedom and democracy of the national bird, he had to shoot the bow again and aim at the second birds.


    With her constant bow and arrow, she shot down six birds of prey in different forms. Several female soldiers had already hid. Many of these birds they had not seen in 5000 years. God knows from which stone they jumped out. Their task is very simple, is to continue to watch! Until one of the two sides is completely destroyed by the other.


    Thea had no time to leisurely shoot arrows at this time. The eagles and falcons were too fast. Compared with them, those wild boars were almost turtle speed.


    She kept using trees and other shelter to avoid the enemy''s flying attack. One of them was too close to her and was hit in the head with a full power punch by her mechanical arm.


    Mom, I would have brought a knife if I knew it was so ferocious. Although the punch was very powerful, she still felt very uncomfortable with some slight cleanliness. She was splashed with half of her blood and some white and yellow things on her body, which made her sick.


    But nausea turned to nausea. She couldn''t walk until she saw some blood. She kept looking for the space before the eagles and falcons attacked and took off. When she was far away, she used a bow and arrow, and when she was close, she went up and smashed hard.


    When the Raptors regrouped in the air, they found that there were only six left on their side. Looking at each other, two hesitated slightly, and the other four wisely arranged a progressive charge.


    You and me, not to mention that this tactic really gives thea a headache, but she is not stupid. Taking advantage of the gap between avoidance, she picked up several goose egg stones on the ground. Whenever an eagle swoops down, she doesn''t look at it. Shaking her hand is a stone.


    No matter whether she hit or not, she quickly moved her position to avoid the next attack of the eagles. The tactical effect was amazing. Soon, two eagles were broken and broken by her, and fell to the ground like rags, wailing, waiting for the favor of death.

 Chapter 200

    Hum, thea glanced and there were four left. Come on! Fight till dawn!


    In fact, she''s just standing and talking. She doesn''t feel low back pain. Those who are belligerent and murderous are on the ground. Several in the sky don''t have such courage. She only lives up to now by being small and fast.


    But they were unwilling to fly away for unknown reasons. They flew high and whispered from time to time, staring fiercely at thea on the ground.


    Hateful! Thea somehow knew she was still in the race, otherwise she would have taken out her skateboard and hanged it. Several flat haired animals couldn''t go up against her and kept cruising high in the air.


    "Lend me your bow," thea shouted to the female soldier hiding in the big tree.


    Although the female soldier didn''t understand her meaning, she threw her bow to thea. She was an ordinary bow. There was no special place. She threw it without psychological burden.


    But two seconds later, she didn''t calm down. She pointed to thea and asked her companion, "she... Doesn''t she want to..."


    The companion was also a little silly. "She wants to open a double bow... Her strength is too strong..."


    Thea at the bottom opened the two bows at the same time, sandwiched the arrows between the two bows, put her tail feathers on the crisscross bowstring, and aimed at the lowest bee eagle.


    "Shua" is an arrow. The initial speed of this arrow exceeds 300 meters per second. It stops at an altitude of 1000 meters. The huge kinetic energy breaks through the left wing of the bee eagle and falls askew to the ground.


    Without stopping, thea shot down two smaller sparrow Eagles with two arrows in a row.


    But when she wanted to shoot the last red bellied eagle, she found that the other party was crazy and quickly raised the height. In the twinkling of an eye, she hovered in the air of 5000 meters and looked at the ground with lingering fear.


    Thea is a little difficult. She doesn''t admit that she is OCD, but she always feels that one less seems not perfect, but the 5000 meters obviously exceeds the limit range of the bow and arrow. Besides, it''s not horizontal shooting, it''s upward shooting from bottom to top, which adds another level of difficulty.


    "Give me some advice on how to shoot it down." thea could only ask for help from the three people watching. I don''t know that at this time, the three women were stupid. She shot 17 of the 18 Raptors of different sizes, and they were unharmed. There was no suspense about crushing them with this arrow.


    Hearing her question, several people looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads, "what we deal with is on land..." the implication is that you can find a way in the sky.


    Thea mended the knives for several eagles on the ground. Her technique was extremely cruel and tried to provoke the other end of the sky, but the other side was indifferent. She neither fled nor dived. She cruised in the air. No matter how angry thea did, she was determined not to come down for revenge.


    Hey, when she meets a soft egg, thea can''t make another plan. That''s pretending to retreat.


    Three female soldiers were called to clean the battlefield. The three women were relieved to go down the tree. They couldn''t beat eighteen raptors, but now there is only one left. Even if it''s an egg, they have practiced for thousands of years and won''t lose alone.


    Thea dressed all the eagles in a string and dragged them side by side with the wild boars. That means, look at your sky overlord! Isn''t it the same treatment as boars now? Just ask if you''re angry!


    Sure enough, the red bellied eagle in the sky suffered great psychological trauma. All his companions were destroyed and he had to live by himself. Now the enemy can''t bear to insult the warrior''s body so much!


    Feeling its agitation, thea filled it with a fire and looked at it with Horus''s eyes.


    The low chirp sounded, and the sound quickly spread from the air to the ground. The red bellied Eagle controlled by anger completely gave up the idea of taking off again, left no spare power, and increased its speed to the extreme. In his heart, he just wanted to poke a hole in this blasphemous guy, and completely ignored whether it would die or not.


    "Come on!" facing the decisive charge of the red bellied eagle, thea finally found a feeling of blood boiling. This opponent is worthy of admiration! With high concentration, he took an arrow at the fast approaching red bellied eagle.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. With thea''s eyes, she can see every feather on the eagle, but she didn''t shoot the arrow in a hurry. This state of turning a blind eye is a burden to her and will interfere with her opponent. She is waiting for the best time to shoot.


    Sure enough, her sharp arrow like eyes were felt by the sensitive red bellied eagle. The original desperate charge was a little deformed. Just when it was thinking about whether to maintain the original speed or deflection angle, thea grabbed its hesitation and loosened the bow string. An ordinary feather arrow gradually increased in the red bellied eagle and finally penetrated its eyes.


    "Ah, ah!" thea shouted with her bow up to the sky! The three female soldiers were also encouraged by her achievements and took out their sharp blades to roar at the sky!


    She shouted a few more words at the top of her voice. Thea felt much happier. She had been having trouble all the way since she met the time wanderer on purgatory island. Now she has been reduced to such a desolate and broken island. It is a long way to go home. These heavy facts have been pressing on her not generous shoulders.


    Today, a happy killing finally let her vent more than half of her depression. At the same time, she got rid of the impact on her personality after she combined with the unicorn. She was just herself. She liked the kind of blood boiling battle. She was not a compassionate sylsas! She''s not interested in being a great superhero! She just wants to be herself.


    After washing all the lead, thea only felt that the whole soul had become extremely clean. Although her strength had not been improved at all, she just felt very comfortable and happy. She sighed in her heart that she really didn''t have the life of the protagonist. Every insight of the protagonists was a somersault upgrade, and she didn''t improve at all.


    Moreover, the protagonists of other people are all in great trouble, light waste work is rebuilt, and heavy family members are dead. What about themselves? Kill a few wild boars and the big bird will have an epiphany! I think it''s low.


    Cheerfully shouted at the female soldier, "put these on the ground, let''s continue hunting!"


    Although the female soldier did not know why she suddenly became energetic, she kept up with her steps happily. The scene was full of honor. They felt that they would see an outsider crowned with Artemis, which was a glory for thea and a beautiful thing for those who participated in it for a long time.


    Next, the animals living in this dense jungle found that their quiet life had been broken. Many of them were very big and looked good. They all had blood mold.


    This island is an unscientific product, which is fully explained by the animals in the jungle. Many animals living in the tropical temperate zone and even the cold zone were discovered by thea''s pervasive spirit, and then fell under her sharp arrow with regret.

 Chapter 201

    Eh? There is a snake in the tree! It''s said that the nutritional value is very high. I didn''t say anything. Shoot and take it away!


    The squirrel over there looks very cute. Its big tail seems to feel good and blinks... Forget it, spare its life!


    Thea judges whether the other party belongs to the hunting category completely according to her own preferences. The meat is tender and delicious, and those with rich nutrition are preferred to be killed! As for those who sell cute, they are scared away by thea, and those with rough skin and thick meat depend on the situation.


    When she shot another fox cruising around her prey, the female soldier looked at the sky and told her that the time was almost over and it was time to return.


    Thea looked up at the sun through the gap between the trees. She didn''t see the difference between life and death. How did these people determine the time? Puzzled, they began to clean up the scene. There were too many prey. They were completely understaffed and had to move out a little like ants.


    A mile away from the exit, I heard a loud whistle outside the forest, "it''s an arrow! There''s a dense forest on the other side, let''s speed up." a female soldier looked at the accumulated prey like a hill and said with a little distress.


    Thea also wants to speed up. At this time, the dense forest has revealed the prelude of the evening. From time to time, flying insects, mosquitoes and flies are attracted by their strong bloody smell. They rush up one after another to get some fishy. Thea is also miserable to be harassed by buzzing insects because she has stained a lot of blood.


    "Can you let some more people come in to help?" thea patted a mosquito around her and asked for their opinions.


    Several people discussed in a low voice that their hunting in the past was to show their personal bravery. The objects they chose were all kinds of forest beasts. It was no problem for them to carry them away. It was really the first time for thea to meet someone who was close to mass murder. Finally, they decided to guard in place, and the other one went out to call someone.


    The helper came quickly. Diana was the first one. When she saw the mountains of prey on the ground, she had the sacrificial experience last night. Looking at these animals on the ground, she suddenly realized thea''s idea... Well, it seems that they are all good food!


    Many people have great power, which is correct everywhere. Moreover, there are two hanging ratios with seriously excessive power values, Diana and thea. More than a dozen people carried their prey out of the dense forest with all their hands.


    At this time, many people outside the forest were pointing at the black strong girl, with expressions of admiration and envy.


    The image of the black Zhuang girl at this time is by no means good. Half of her body is blood and half of her body is mud. The whole person looks like she is full of mud after wrestling, but her mental outlook is quite good. She sits carelessly on her prey.


    What heizhuang female did was the traditional hunting method of the Amazon family. She killed a bear that looked more than 700 kg. Of course, the black and strong bear was not a bear that made a living by selling sprouts, but a ferocious looking American bear. The black bear''s face, neck and stomach were full of scars. It can be seen that the two fought fiercely, And finally ended with the victory of black Zhuang girl.


    It seems to be to show her personal force. Her shoulder was scratched by bear claws with three blood marks deep in the bones. The metal half body armor was scratched to pieces. The wound was urgently treated by black Zhuang girl. It was coated with unknown herbs, but it was not wrapped up. From time to time, some bleeding could be seen.


    She came out nearly half an hour earlier than thea and watched nervously at several intersections that her opponent might go out. When she saw a female soldier coming out with a wild boar on her back, she gave a big sigh of relief. She also fought for a good result this time. Otherwise, who would be full to compete with the bear!


    But her good mood didn''t last long. Another female soldier came out with a bunch of eagles, huh? Why are there so many different kinds of eagles in this forest? Black Zhuang''s heart is a little drumming. If these eagles have eyes, they can see that they are shot dead, which is very consistent with Artemis''s original purpose, that is, shooting!


    The black strong girl remembered that she fought with the black bear and was almost killed with her fist! This has nothing to do with shooting. I began to wonder whether it would give the opponent an excuse to attack himself. Later, the priests announced their victory. Their opponents wantonly attacked themselves with doctrines, and they won the victory in the eyes of the people. For a while, everyone agreed that they had lost and left Paradise Island to wait for death.


    Various thoughts surged into my heart. The black bear''s body no longer felt so comfortable when sitting up. I couldn''t help staring at the exit direction and waiting for the opponent to appear.


    The next scene confirmed the black strong woman''s conjecture. The other party really hunted and killed many animals. She saw wild boar, eagle, fox, snake and a silver wolf with smooth fur.


    Just as she stared at each figure walking out of the forest and looking for her opponent, she saw that Miss thea walked out with a blueberry fruit tree in her left hand and two spoonfuls of chicken in her right hand.


    Black strong girl almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! Why did you come out with the fruit! Shouldn''t we carry tigers and cheetahs? And what are these two chickens? Isn''t this a spoon chicken? This is the legendary essence, which is called chicken essence for short?


    When she looked at thea, thea also saw the black bear she and she sat down with. Even thea had to admit that the black strong woman did have two skills. She was wronged to lose the javelin to herself. Her personal strength was quite good. Thea would have a hard time fighting this bear.


    "This stranger hunted and killed many animals... Her archery must be superior."


    "I think Artemis'' bravery is worth boasting. Large scale hunting of animals is not in line with our tradition..."


    "Nonsense, this is the authentic doctrine of the goddess of hunting. Look at those wounds. They are all caused by sharp arrows. If I say that this battle must be won by foreigners."


    The chatter around spread to the ears of several parties, and the black strong woman''s face became more and more gray, because she could roughly distinguish from the voices of the crowd that half supported herself and half supported her opponent, which showed that the opponent had won the support of half of the people. Thea had just come a few days. What about her? Having lived on the island for 5000 years, this mass base is different, and each can get half the support. This problem is too serious.


    The three crafty priests can think of the problems that the black strong woman with simple mind and developed limbs can think of.


    The three of them were a little upset when they saw this result. Knowing the doctrine, they were sure that if the goddess was still alive, it must be thea, who was more pleasing to the goddess. After all, killing the bear with a big stick had nothing to do with the elegant hunting goddess. Although Thea also had a lot of blood, it was obviously the blood of prey, It''s much better than the image of the black strong woman who followed her out of the mud.

 Chapter 202

    But they couldn''t say so. They directly sentenced thea to win. The black strong girl was completely finished. There was no need to compete in the third game. The three racked their brains and began to make up reasons.


    "Said she killed too many and was disqualified?"


    "You''re mentally disabled. We don''t have a ban on killing..."


    "Then she used more than the specified number of arrows?"


    "... do we stipulate the number of arrows?"


    The three thought hard and found no flaw in the doctrine. Their business was sparse. Many wordless entries were not sure whether they were said by the goddess or by themselves. Many female soldiers on the scene were sacrificial before, but they were transferred to soldiers by Hippolyte for the second time. Their familiarity with the doctrine may not be worse than that of the three of them.


    If they are caught talking nonsense, don''t argue for power at that time. They can''t keep their existing jobs. The three of them have lived comfortably for 5000 years and don''t want to change jobs to be soldiers.


    Finally, the oldest priest made up his mind and whispered a few words in the ear of the priest who had earlier spoken to kosia.


    The more she listened, the more stupid she became. Finally, she asked with an ugly face, "can you...?" after getting a positive answer, she took a deep breath, walked to the front of the crowd like carrying a heavy burden, cleared her throat and announced loudly.


    "The oracle of Artemis has been issued! The goddess hopes to see a better game, which will be treated as a draw!"


    This is what they thought of, not the way. Anyway, the goddess doesn''t know that the right to speak is in our hands. We say we have it. Haven''t you received it? That means you''re not religious enough.


    Sure enough, she kept silent about who won and who lost. No matter who pushed the three seven twenty-one on the goddess''s head, the crowd below was boiling. Fortunately, they were all civilized people. No one still protested against her "oracle", which gave a deep sigh to the priest who announced the shocking news.


    No one protested, but the discussion was inevitable. She didn''t have the courage to shout and shut up. She had to listen honestly.


    "... the oracle? Did you see it? Why didn''t I see..."


    "Their faces are too ugly. It''s all to compete for power with the respected queen. Hey..."


    "At least they affirmed Artemis'' achievements, and the achievements of foreigners were also good. They were ignored?"


    Paradise Island has a strong democratic atmosphere, and not all female soldiers are muscle sticks. After living for so many years, they can still judge the basic right and wrong. Whether they support thea or Artemis, they are dissatisfied with their way of throwing the pot to the gods.


    As the leader of the camp, Hippolyte naturally heard people''s comments, covered her mouth and pretended to be shocked by the news. In fact, her heart was about to burst into laughter, and great joy appeared in the corner of her mouth. She was hard covered by her and pretended to be surprised.


    Diana, who is as hot as fire, is very angry. On the one hand, she feels aggrieved for her friends, on the other hand, she thinks these three people are blasphemous! As a demigod, she has the most say in whether there are miracles at the scene, but she doesn''t even see a supernatural shadow here except for the fluctuation of divine power on herself and thea! The behavior of these people is undoubtedly blasphemy! It''s unforgivable!


    Thea didn''t know why she was so angry suddenly. She thought she wanted to stand out for herself. She couldn''t be moved. Pull her hard for fear that she will attack and cut off three old things.


    The bad priest waited for people''s discussion to subside a little, and asked Hippolyte very respectfully. Does the queen have any opinion? Of course, the queen has no opinion. If you do this twice, your reputation will be completely bottomed out. Don''t you see that the black strong women are dissatisfied and think they have been unfairly treated, affecting her honor!


    Maybe once again, Hippolyte can really rule the paradise island. She nodded seriously, indicating that she had nothing to say. You say it''s an oracle. Let''s be an Oracle this time.


    Just as she was about to announce the adjournment of the meeting, thea finally made her voice in the competition that fell on her head for no reason. "Wait, I have a question!"


    It''s normal for her to have questions. It''s strange that there''s no doubt. At least the bad priest thought that if she got such unfair treatment, she would have fought early. The foreigner''s self-restraint is really good


    In fact, not only her, but also all the female soldiers are concentrating on waiting for her to say their problems.


    There are those who are not afraid of big things. They are still secretly cheering on her. Kill these old bastards. If you take the lead, I will go up and kick them later, and so on.


    "You said there was an Oracle just now?" thea asked loudly.


    Just after speaking in public, the bad priest was not thick skinned enough to eat back on the spot. He nodded "that''s right."


    "The Oracle wants to see a better game?"


    That''s right. That''s what she said just now. The bad priest can only continue to nod.


    Thea smiled innocuously. "Since we have attracted the eyes of the gods, we can''t let the gods wait more. I suggest the third round of the competition immediately!"


    "Wow -" there were many voices with unknown meaning at the scene.


    "It seems reasonable..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that... It should be played right away."


    Thea''s counterattack broke the deployment of the three. When they heard her words, they felt a dull buzz in their heads and exchanged a few eyes quickly, mom! Eyes can communicate a fart, and they no longer scruple criticism. The three got together again and talked a little.


    What should I do? The problem flashed in the eyes of the three people. Thea''s problem was just stuck in their so-called oracle. It''s right. The gods pay attention. We are so devout that we can''t let the gods wait. Let''s hurry to the next round!


    They can''t say that the gods left the oracle and ran away. Now the gods are not at home!? This is too much nonsense. The simple people on his island can''t fool. Let alone the knowledgeable outsiders, his gods are almost hanging. Even when he is full of divine power, the Greek gods are famous for playing in the world and not doing business. It''s far from the point of managing everything every day. It''s nonsense to say how busy the gods are.


    As for denying the Oracle, it is even more impossible. Even if you take it back, you can''t take it back after two minutes? Three old faces haven''t practiced to be invulnerable. They still have a little shame.


    After much deliberation, she finally made up her mind and did what she wanted! Keep going! As for what three people are a little confused.


    Strength and skills have been compared. Are there any other specialties on paradise island that can be compared? In their eagerness, Yu Guang saw more and more female soldiers pointing at them. Needless to ask, they certainly didn''t praise them for their piety and honesty.


    Especially Artemis''s distrustful eyes hurt the three people. Mom, we spend so much brain cells for you!

 Chapter 203

    If the black and strong women looked at them like this in the past, they would have given up the challenge. You rough, who do you look at! But now the situation is different. If you don''t steam steamed bread for breath, no matter what the initial purpose is, you must bring in black strong women. They have been forced to the corner. If you want your wife to go on smoothly, you have to fight.


    But heroic words will say that how to implement it is too difficult. Black Zhuang female is a very typical Amazon female warrior. She can''t do anything except fighting and killing. Now her strength and skills have been compared. Do you want two people to fight? The three shook their heads. Thea''s disguise as a pig and eat a tiger left a deep impression on the three. It''s hard to guarantee that she is a fighting master?


    The head of the old priest thought hard. When she saw the puzzled eyes of the female soldiers around her, she thought of a good way. She whispered to discuss with the two people. In fact, there was no need to discuss at all. She had a way. The other two were almost crazy by the situation in the field. Their popularity dropped a lot every second here. If she had a way, it would be better than nothing.


    This time, the bad priest was killed and could not read the "oracle". So many people looked at the scene, and the ideas discussed by the three people were immediately packaged as "oracle"? You think more than 1000 people are fools?


    The chief old priest had to go out in person. She disguised herself as an "oracle" in public. She didn''t have so much courage. She was afraid of being stoned to death by angry female soldiers. Finally, she was a little impatient and disguised their ideas.


    "Through our interpretation of the Oracle... We think the gods are ready to personally assess the third competition! Next, we will go to the temple for the final competition."


    I have to say that her words were quite flattering. Out of the fear of the gods, some excited female soldiers were forced down.


    "Is there really an oracle?"


    "Didn''t they lie?"


    "Look at the situation again..."


    The female soldiers were shocked by her action of pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag. Not to mention that they were even surprised by thea and Diana. What''s the matter? Did you really come to the Oracle just now? The two looked at each other and were confused.


    Hippolyte, who had been gossiping with them for more than 5000 years, was not so easy to fool. She pretended to be very excited and asked in a brain powder tone, "what did the gods say? Can I listen to it myself?"


    At least it''s the queen. In addition to her friendship with Zeus, several priests can''t refuse at all, let alone them. Even if Artemis himself came down to earth, Hippolyte is not afraid of him in terms of identity. Now she just asks for onlookers, and no one dares to refuse.


    The old priest acquiesced to Hippolyte''s proposal and answered evasively, "the Oracle is very obscure. We''d better not let the gods wait long and hurry over."


    For a moment, a big question mark appeared in the minds of several understanding people. What are they doing?


    Naturally, thea is also a member of understanding people. She also doesn''t understand what medicine these old guys are selling, but looking at the puzzled look on the black strong woman''s face, it''s clear that she doesn''t know what to compare.


    Fair enough! Thea just wants to end this farce early now. You want to fight for power with Hippolyte. Why do you involve me? I have to go back and knead the dough


    It''s even more reassuring to know that Diana is going too. These three old guys can''t summon Ares, can they? Nothing terrible, calmly followed the three.


    Walking, they also took out a handful of blueberries from their bag and handed them to Diana. They followed the army slowly like an outing.


    I don''t know if it''s better to be close to her. Diana, who had been with her for two days, obviously had a thick skin. She took the food and ate it without scruples.


    Hippolyte and antiope, who had been paying attention to them, thought deeply, and only they knew what they thought.


    From the dense forest to the temple in the middle of the island, it was not close. Thea saw that everyone was walking solemnly, and did not dare to mention riding over. She found another apple tree on the road. Without saying a word, she punched the branch fiercely, and picked up seven or eight to eat on the road.


    Several camp leaders pretended not to see it for their own purposes. Many female soldiers saw this scene, most of them chose to ignore it, and a few thought she was showing her personal bravery and cheered for her loudly.


    It made thea feel a little embarrassed. People cheered and it was not appropriate to eat alone. At present, she carried forward the spirit of sharing and threw some apples to the people who shouted the loudest among them, which attracted bursts of Shouts. The people who picked up her apples also slowed down and walked side by side with them.


    Several people began to discuss how thea''s huge prey was shot and killed. Thea played a guest role in the biography of the Eagle Shooting hero and shot an eagle pulled in front of her under the guidance of Horus.


    This triggered the mood of the onlookers. Women soldiers kept slowing down to their queue to observe her amazing archery skills. Thea refused to come, and shot two sparrows in public. The cheers were earth shaking, and even Diana was a little eager to try.


    They were so happy as a festival, which was lined with the iron blue faces of several priests. Antiop, as a general of Paradise Island, couldn''t help but turn around and compete with thea after she shot another gray eagle.


    It has to be said that antiope''s archery skills are better than spears. Thea and she fight half the weight. They show all kinds of archery skills from shooting dead objects to shooting living objects, and finally to shooting from the back, flying and shooting at the same time, just like the flower arrow competition.


    "Isn''t it the gunpowder age outside? Why should you specialize in archery?" antiope is very happy now. The female soldiers on Paradise Island don''t reject bows and arrows, but they advocate the concept of knife splitting and axe cutting hot-blooded combat and are not very keen on long-range attack.


    Now, I am surprised to be close to thea, a "archery family", which is a kind of respect at the same level.


    Of course, thea can''t say that her father and brother are archers, and can''t reveal too many future details. She can only vaguely explain that "bows and arrows can give me courage to protect my city from bad guys. Gunpowder can''t, gunpowder can only further increase the killing."


    "Hey, Diana, listen, thea''s idea is different from yours, but it''s also noble. That''s the concept of protection I mentioned with you. It''s not the only one. You should..." antiope deeply admired her half true and half false words. He thought of the bear child he had educated, and turned to discuss with Diana whether there was room for improvement in her life code.

 Chapter 204

    Thea doesn''t have so many beliefs and ideas to think about. She just wants her family to live in the scuffle of hanging ratio in the future. Of course, if she can live more comfortably.


    Antiope went to point out the bear child. Thea was surrounded by a lot of simple female soldiers who had lived for 5000 years. Archery needs talent and some small links. She can''t point out. However, the thousands of years of human combat experience she brought from the outside world can be passed on to the female soldiers.


    They found a few moves that were very close to their original style and taught them. Regardless of thea''s age, the female soldiers learned them with joy.


    When they got to the gate of the temple, hundreds of people had gathered around thea. Because Diana couldn''t stand her aunt''s nagging, the idea of confirmation was actually said to be annoying. They dragged thea for another fight. They didn''t take it seriously. They just kept on and on for several miles to attract attention, In front of them, some people deliberately left behind and ran to them to watch closely.


    The whole team walked very strangely. A large number of people in front walked fairly neatly, but from time to time someone looked back, and a large number of people in the back were much more lively. Like the festival, cheers and shouts continued, mixed with the sound of weapons cutting each other, which made a group of female soldiers who regarded combat as life cheered.


    When the current team stopped, they found that they had reached the gate of the temple.


    "That''s it... Time flies."


    "No, Miss thea has consumed a lot of physical strength. Will this be detrimental to the following competition?"


    "No wonder some old guys didn''t stop... They are so insidious!"


    After all this fighting, many people feel much better about thea. They don''t want to die, but they can at least be friendly.


    A lot of people realized that they should be energetic all the way, but now thea obviously hasn''t stopped all the way. Diana also regretted that all the female soldiers on the island have been adults since they realized it. Only she has gradually grown up from childhood. She has never had a playmate. She has just been fighting with thea all the way. Don''t mention how happy she is. Now she realizes that she seems to be dragging her feet and feels extremely regretful.


    Thea patted her on the shoulder and said she had no problem. This low-intensity physical exertion could fully support her for three days.


    Diana did not relax because of her relief, but waited attentively for the priests to explain the third game.


    "The inner space of the temple is limited. The contestants can enter. Oh, her majesty can also come and watch." the old priest said calmly.


    The Amazon didn''t have any opinion. The temple area was originally sufficient, but after 5000 years, it was occupied by Hippolyte under various pretexts. Today, it is said that building two houses is to improve the accommodation of female soldiers. Tomorrow, another large area will be delimited by horse racing enclosure. Now the area of the temple has shrunk sharply, and can only barely accommodate more than 200 people to visit at the same time. Any more will be very crowded.


    The three priests did not wait for them to respond. They led the way first. The queen, antiop and the black strong girl followed closely. Thea sighed and followed her steps. Diana calmly accompanied her to go inside. She was blessed by the gods. No one could stop her. The female soldiers pushed out a hundred people and finally entered the temple.


    The era of gods is over. Thea''s first impression when she entered the temple was this sentence. The statues of the twelve main gods, which should have been full of dignity and solemnity, are now crowded side by side, feet by feet, and the whole space seems cramped and tiny. Although the statues of several gods are full of power and beauty, thea did not feel a trace of divine power from above, There are only heavy twilight and defeat.


    Will there be hidden equipment here? The protagonist''s golden fingers are usually hidden in the statue! Thea secretly scanned with Horus''s eyes. When she saw something, she almost laughed.


    She saw human living traces in the backyard of the temple. Needless to say, this is the place where several priests usually stay and eat. Originally, this was very normal. Priests are also human and need to eat and sleep. It''s not surprising. But thea saw a row of dried suspected sweet potatoes in their room, which almost made her laugh. It turned out that not only I thought the food was bad... They were secretly improving the food!


    "Hey! Don''t use magic power." Diana stabbed her with her elbow.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." thea quickly whispered an apology and used the power of an external God in someone else''s temple. Are you sure you didn''t come to smash the field? And these Greek gods are not dead. They are just too hurt to move.


    After apologizing, she couldn''t help but bite her ear and share her findings with Diana.


    After listening to her story, Diana''s expression was very strange. Her serious facial muscles were a little twisted. She looked at thea strangely, covered her mouth hard, and lowered her head. She didn''t dare the three old priests in the stands. She was afraid that she would end up laughing.


    The steps of the old priest did not stop too much in the temple, but went to the side door.


    "Isn''t it a competition in the temple? Where are you going?" thea whispered to Diana.


    "It''s like the way to the tower..."


    Tower? Seeing that Diana didn''t say much, thea could only put down her doubts and keep up with the footsteps of several people.


    "Bang!" the guard in front of the tower pushed open the thick wooden door, and the old priest walked in first regardless of the falling dust.


    "Hiss --!" when she entered the high tower, she saw the sword placed in the middle of the room at the first sight. It was a typical Greek style casting mode. The sword body was 60 cm long. There was a flame shaped guard at the hilt. She grabbed the blade and the whole body was cash yellow.


    Is this Hippolyte''s so-called killing sword with attack power plus 999 fooling Diana? However, the divine power of the tower was too concentrated, and thea could feel that the will of some gods remained here.


    She didn''t dare to observe it rashly with her divine eyes. She just felt that the divine power on the sword was a little too gorgeous. Even her Horus eyes could be attracted instantly. This was very wrong. It was easily broken by Ares in the original plot. Does this mean that it was a fake sword? The real sword was blacked by Hippolyte? Thea can only say that this way of caring for children is really unique.


    As the priest moved on, thea saw a lot of divine clothes, including Diana''s shield and truth lasso in the future, and many equipment she couldn''t name.


    What a pity! What a pity! If only you could give it to me... The more you go inside, the stronger the feeling of being watched by the gods. Horus can take care of his own father and use his divine power. That''s the second-line God. They are a large number of main gods, including the unfathomable God King Zeus... Even if Superman flies over now, he can''t grab it. Miss thea can only be an honest spectator.

 Chapter 205

    After walking all the way, thea was so excited that she didn''t look at it at all. She followed them around from left to right.


    From the outside, the tower covers an area of about 100 square meters, but the internal space is very unscientific. When you walk up, you feel that it is too big. Is it a space magic? Thea kept looking around, but she didn''t see anything.


    When several people crossed a mountain and two small rivers unscientificly inside the tower, they stopped, and came to a shoal covered with grass, surrounded by some low trees. The whole environmental layout can be seen that it is not natural, but it obviously took a lot of effort.


    A silver white elk was lying on the Bank alone. When he heard the footsteps of several people, he didn''t look up, but his ears trembled slightly, as if he wanted to distinguish the identity of people.


    "This is the envoy of Artemis, who has accompanied the goddess of the moon for countless times. Your third test is to get its recognition. Who will come first?"


    The old priest proudly introduced it to thea. In fact, it was mainly for thea. The Amazons basically knew the identity of the elk. There were several former priests transferred to soldiers who had fed it before. Thea was the only real stranger.


    Although the black Zhuang girl is not familiar with the elk, she has also dealt with the elk in the name of Artemis after all these years. How familiar can she be? Compared with thea, the advantage of seeing her for the first time is boundless.


    The old priest wants to praise his intelligence. I''m so clever! Don''t compare strength and skill with you. Your great force value is useless! Who are we better than? We have a wide range of people!


    She could not hide her thoughts from the public, and she didn''t want to hide them. How could she guess? How could she not guess? As long as heizhuang girl wins this game, their achievements are to win each other, draw each other, and the total score is still flat. Even if they give a few words of oral praise to them, they have exposed it. As for the trouble of finding Hippolyte, you can find it next time. Anyway, there is plenty of time.


    "You''ve gone too far! You''re blatantly bullying thea!" the first aggrieved is Diana. She has Athena''s wisdom and blessing. Although she is a little immature in human relations, she is by no means a fool. The hands played by several priests are too obvious! It''s not normal not to see it.


    Several female soldiers also protested, not because of their deep friendship with thea, but because they felt that this so-called "competition" was too against the principle of fairness.


    Even the black strong girl feels ashamed on her face. If she wins her opponent so shamelessly, does she still have the courage to see others!


    The old priest has really practiced the magic skill of covering a golden face with an iron face. If you say anything, I will bite me if I refuse! Smiling, he turned to Hippolyte and asked, "Your Majesty, are you ok?"


    Hippolyte carefully observed the emotions of the people on the scene. Most of them were dissatisfied, but a few were just ashamed. If they suddenly attacked, it was still a question whether these people would support themselves. She had the same mentality as the old priest. Even if the time was still long, the struggle needed to be controlled within a certain range.


    She made up her mind, acquiesced to the game and compensated thea separately afterwards. There were many good things in her private collection. Zeus was good to her little three. The LORD God sent out all good things. The artifacts were rare in the outside world and were just ordinary things in Hippolyte''s eyes.


    But by default, it was impossible for her to endorse several priests. She looked at the mountains in the distance and remained silent as if she hadn''t heard it.


    The old priest guessed her idea, sneered in his heart, and turned back and said, "the envoy of God is very tired. Who will come first?"


    The black strong girl dared not look at thea''s eyes. She lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice, "I''ll come first."


    Whether she wanted to demonstrate to thea or end the farce against her sense of honor as a soldier was unknown. She lightened her steps, walked around the dwarf trees on the side of the shoal, selected some branches with tender leaves and folded them down. Walking slowly to the elk, she said she was kind, but thea sounded like feeding a pig.


    "Lulu, come and eat, Lulu." it can be seen that the black strong woman is not the first time to do this. She moves skillfully and looks natural. The elk also gives face. She slightly raised her head and bit the young leaf sent to her mouth. Then she didn''t know whether she was satisfied or understood their intentions and nodded gently.


    Its action let the black Zhuang girl breathe a sigh of relief. In her heart, she was more ashamed. She didn''t return to the crowd and sat alone on the grass.


    "Miss thea, it''s your turn. Come on?" the old priest said with a smile.


    Thea beat her middle finger angrily! Although the old priest could not understand what the gesture meant, he also knew that he was not praising her. He was waiting for thea to make a fool of herself.


    I''ll pick some leaves to feed it, too? When thea walked in, she found that the elk was really old. Compared with those animals that were constantly reborn on the island, it did not enjoy the immortal magic of Paradise Island. It seemed that every minute consumed its own life, and years left many traces on its body.


    The eyes that should have been clear and transparent are full of turbidity. It can''t see! The horns that have defeated countless strong enemies are still as sharp as a knife, but the goddess''s sleep takes away its fighting spirit at the same time. The invasion of years makes it completely lose its courage. Its soul is too tired. It is consuming its own life and seeking death.


    I don''t know how these thoughts came to thea''s heart, but she could feel the bitterness of the elk and its amazing power, but everything was meaningless. It could only wait for the final moment of life here alone.


    "Why are you so sad? Can I help you?" thea ignored the sharp corners like swords, half knelt beside the elk, gently stroked its cheek, and said slowly but firmly.


    The elk didn''t notice her at first and thought it was the priests, but as soon as thea said something, it felt different. It wasn''t the priests with complex thoughts. Who was it? Where does this intimacy come from?


    It raised its head hard, and its gray eyes opened hard, as if it wanted to see the face of the person in front of it.


    "Wow -" the crowd made all kinds of sounds of unknown meaning, and the envoy even reacted to the outsider! For the first time in thousands of years.


    Several priests were accompanied by ten thousand horses galloping. Of course, they were the one who was struck by thunder and trampled by ten thousand horses. They looked at each other and saw the fear in the corner of their companions'' eyes. "No? Again? Why should I say again? It''s different from the script!"

 Chapter 206

    Thea had no time to think about their personal feelings. She only felt that there was a weak connection between herself and the elk. This did not mean that they knew each other before, but the bond they felt from the deepest part of their blood relationship.


    How did I establish a blood bond with it? Thea was a little shocked by the thought she thought, mostly because of the unicorn? Maybe they''re distant relatives? The mind flashed to find a relatively reliable answer.


    She didn''t understand, and the elk didn''t understand how this connection appeared. She just wanted to see her face carefully with muddy eyes.


    So sad! The signal sent made thea a little sad. She made up her mind, put her hands around the Elk''s head and stuck her forehead on it. Thea was ready to transition part of her pupils to let the elk see the light again.


    "Don''t --..." Diana held back after only one word. She didn''t know whether she should stop or approve. Her urgent little face flushed.


    "What is she doing?" antiope saw the dark and mysterious light flashing between thea and the elk, and something she couldn''t understand floated around, which made her very puzzled. She saw Diana shouting anxiously and asked in a low voice.


    Diana hesitated for a long time before whispering, "she''s transitioning her divine power..."


    "She is also the son of God?" according to the universal values of Paradise Island, she suddenly thought of the word. What killing God is not in her dictionary at all.


    "She is a noble son of God," said Diana with great certainty, and her spirit of sacrifice, protection and dedication deepened by several percentage points.


    In fact, thea is far less noble than she imagined. She can reach out to help others when they are in trouble, but her consciousness has not reached that level in order to help sacrifice herself.


    Horus himself dominates the gods with good eyes. His pupil power is almost endless. It is not too much to describe it with poor blue and falling Yellow Springs. Now, although there is only one eye without noumenon, the transitional pupil power just makes thea''s eyes sour for a few days and will not have a great impact.


    In addition, the elk itself is divine, but it was too eager to die before, and there was no first time treatment when the eyes were damaged. Now with thea''s transitional pupil strength and her own active recovery, the white fog on her eyes disappeared with the naked eye.


    When I recovered my vision, I saw thea at the first sight and rubbed her face intimately.


    Thea''s pupil strength was a little overused at this time, and her unconscious eyes began to sour. She rubbed the corners of her eyes, and a few tears ran down her cheeks.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Diana and other inexperienced girls, that is, one person and one deer cried with joy after seeing the light again, which made several female soldiers'' eyes red.


    Thea was about to turn back and greet the bad priests. Look at Miss Ben, you have passed! Look what you guys have to say!? Suddenly felt the elk send her a "come on, keep up" signal.


    The elk watched her squat in a daze, bite her sleeve and drag it in.


    "Don''t drag, don''t drag, I''ll go with you..." this guy is so strong. It''s conservatively estimated that there must be more than a ton of pull, which almost pulled thea to a heel.


    What''s this for? Several signals were transmitted continuously, and the elk didn''t respond. It just motioned to follow it. Thea sighed and had no choice but to follow it in.


    Several people who saw this scene did not understand where the elk was going to take thea. Diana, with infinite courage, followed first, and the queen and antiope were worried about her safety.


    "You can''t go up there! It''s the eternal sleep of the gods!" the old priest shouted to thea.


    The response to her was the bared teeth of the elk and thea''s middle finger. The old priest felt a little liver trembling when he saw the sharp horns of the elk. They were different from the animals that kept circulating and reborn on the island. If they died, they would die. The gods only gave them eternal life, but did not give them the ability of unlimited resurrection.


    If you are stabbed to death by an elk, you are really dead! In fact, they are not afraid of death, but the reputation of being killed by the divine envoy is too ugly. It seems that they have done the same heinous crime. At first, they just want to take back part of their right to speak, which is far from blasphemy. Hippolyte, as the junior of the divine king, is careful to play the edge ball, and they dare not do anything too cross the line.


    The three people could only watch thea disappear into the field of vision with fear. As for Diana, they didn''t dare to stop. The blessings of the gods were not fun. In addition, many of these main gods were her brothers and sisters. She could wander around all the temples at will, and the gods had no opinion, not to mention their three divine servants.


    The Queen''s identity was similar. Without looking at the three priests, she walked over calmly. Antiope didn''t speak, but took out his sword and brushed a sword flower to keep up with her sister.


    Seeing that all the female soldiers were going inside, the three priests were completely angry, "you can''t go in!"


    "I always have the right to go in. I still keep my God''s name." the black strong woman looked at the three old goods seriously and was very sad when she mentioned the God''s name. The blind man could see that thea had won a great victory in the competition. They all encouraged herself to make trouble! Otherwise, why should I fall to this point! Without waiting for the three to reply, he walked in like a black bear.


    The remaining female soldiers had less reason than her, so they could only stop and look at it from a distance under the strict gaze of the sacrifice.


    The elk took thea for a short distance, stopped in front of a cave and watched the people closely behind him. It had the best attitude towards Diana, rubbed her arm and nodded slightly to the queen. As for the remaining people, she ignored them all.


    He lowered his head and made a deep mark on the ground with a sharp angle, indicating that several people should not follow up. Then he took thea to the cave.


    What does this mean? Several people understand it very well. This is no admittance! Even if you Diana is the sister of the goddess, kiss back, but you can''t come in!


    Thea could only say hello and followed the elk into the cave.


    The moment her left foot stepped into the cave, she felt something wrong. After the explosion of the Austrian nuclear eye, she immediately felt that the surrounding environment had changed dramatically.


    A huge amount of time flows around her, won''t it? I''m wearing it again? But soon she realized that she was still in the original time period of 1918, but the space had undergone a violent displacement, and she was transmitted to a very conceptual place.


    There is no definition of time and space around, but silence and eternity.


    "Hello, young time traveler, I''m Artemis..." as thea looked around the environment, a fuzzy human shadow appeared in the open space on her left.


    The figure is erratic and hazy. It can''t see clearly. It seems that it can be dispersed by a gust of wind.

 Chapter 207

    God... Didn''t this guy hang up? Can it still show in front of people... Is this space?


    It seems to have guessed her doubt, and the human virtual shadow continued, "what you are in now is a high latitude plane that must rely on the original time and space. What you see is the virtual shadow projected by me from the past time flow."


    People said so clearly that thea naturally had to show respect and bow her head, "Your Majesty."


    "Did you call me here for?"


    Xuying didn''t answer her questions directly, but reached out and drew a unique mark, opening a space channel. The old elk came to him in an instant and broke into his arms with incomparable attachment.


    Thea didn''t interrupt their reunion, or it was not called reunion. It was just a short meeting at the angle of time? Her English vocabulary is so small that she really doesn''t know how to describe it. She can only stare at it silently.


    It seems that a long time has passed, but it seems to be a short time. When the virtual shadow of the goddess patted the Elk''s head and stood up again, thea quickly concentrated. She knew it was her turn.


    The goddess virtual shadow first nodded slightly, "time traveler, thank you for letting us meet again."


    Thea''s head is full of question marks. What did I do? Didn''t this deer pull me in?


    "No." the goddess thought about her words, as if she wanted to make a long story short.


    "I have fallen into eternal sleep and will not have a trace of divine power into your plane. Now I use the power of time in your body to pull out time fragments from the past years."


    What he said was very strange. Thea didn''t fully understand the projection and time segment, but she understood one thing, that is, you used my power to get this high latitude space!


    Naturally, she felt a little unhappy. The goddess saw her displeasure and smiled softly like a silver bell. "The little girl is still angry? It''s fun... But your power will dissipate when you arrive at this time and space. I just intercepted a part. Don''t be angry... Ha ha..."


    About this, thea can also figure out that from 2008 to 2166, so much magic soared, and now she withdrew from 1918. For example, her good credit assets tended to increase slowly with time, but suddenly an accident occurred, she received the future work capital in advance, and it was all right to return it. However, she came back to the past, I didn''t pay my debts, but I overdraw a lot!


    Thea could not imagine what earth shaking events would happen if she left the forbidden area, which was the reason why she was afraid to leave Paradise Island. Time was too terrible, let alone her. The God King would not easily touch things related to time.


    People who are so smart against lightning run away from the 25th Century to the 21st century because of the rush of waves. It''s a painful experience to rebuild the useless work. This is a lesson from the past!


    After thinking about it, the other party took part of what he would have lost. Although he borrowed it without asking, considering that even if a woman evolved into a goddess, she was an unreasonable animal, so she couldn''t bite him, so she had to bear it!


    Thea drooped her eyelids. "Well, you didn''t do anything wrong... What the hell did you ask me to do?"


    The goddess restrained her smile and touched the moose''s cheek with some sadness. "It is connected with my life and has accompanied me through countless years, but in the end, it is time to separate."


    "The old God will fall, and the new God will come back to the world. My life is irreparable, but it can..."


    She could hear that the goddess was really sad and claimed to have changed from "I" to "I". Thea also sympathized with the poor looking elk, "what do you need me to do?"


    The goddess''s facial expression was extremely vague, but thea was embarrassed for a moment. "I still need to borrow your power to cut off its connection with me in the long years. It takes a lot of time to connect my divine power in the past..."


    Your sister, you catch an honest man and bully him to death, don''t you? Thea looked at him suspiciously, waiting for further explanation.


    Seeing her incomprehension, the goddess quickly explained, "of course, I won''t make use of it in vain. After cutting off the contact with me, it will follow you in the future. It has rich combat experience and will help you. Moreover, I can also help you intercept some magic. It will take about ten years. Think about it."


    Well... Thea began to think.


    This condition is not bad. Thea didn''t see the fighting power of the deer. Looking left and right is an old deer. It won''t eat everyone''s fruit, will it? I really don''t see any help for myself, but the ten-year magic interception is very strong, which can save ten years! It''s 100% more wasteful than before, and it''s even possible to pour the change. It seems that the result is much better!


    "Your Majesty, it was an accident that I came to this time and space. Will my blood make me encounter some time trouble after I leave the island?" thea thought repeatedly. This problem is very serious. She doesn''t want to blow up into ashes as soon as she leaves the island, nor does she want to stay on the island all her life. It''s rare to meet a goddess who seems to speak well. She must ask.


    What''s more, he took away his magic and came to the door in time, but he charged himself. If he didn''t come out, it would be a big joke.


    The goddess seemed to expect her question and answered proudly, "divine power can change everything. We respect time, but we are not afraid of time. With your authority in the Lord of time, I will help you stay within a constant value. Even if you return to your original time and space, it will not get out of control and will not affect your future development. This part will be your power from now on."


    "The goddess also knows the Council of the Lord of time?" thea was a little surprised that those weak chickens could be known by Artemis, the real God who had been hanging for many years.


    "I only know that they are not as simple as you see, and I don''t know more."


    It seems that the water inside is very deep... Thea can''t help but look a little moved. Let rip hunt worry about this question. "Your Majesty, what do you need me to do?"


    "I will release the forbidden magic barrier on your body. All you need to do is deliver your magic to me in the shortest time."


    When it was confirmed that she was ready, the goddess moved away from her body.


    "Wow --!" the magic burst out in an instant made this high latitude space begin to vibrate. Fortunately, this is not the first time. They summoned a unicorn that hasn''t understood what''s going on. They fit together again and quickly gathered the increased magic.


    "Amazing strength, I can''t imagine that you should be a mortal... Eh? You seem to have a trace of divinity, but it''s not the divinity of the Greek gods..." the goddess didn''t expect her magic to reach this level. Seeing the space shocked, she stabilized her hand around, looked at her body and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 208

    She touched the ear of the elk around her. "She is a good child, and her future achievements will be very high. I don''t think you will be wronged if you follow her in the future..."


    The elk purred at the goddess twice. Although it had just glanced at the unicorn, it did see it. Although it felt that the distant relative looked a little stupid, the elk, who was also a divine beast, changed its original friendliness to a certain identity with thea.


    Thea didn''t know that their master and servant were talking about themselves. She thought it was a smooth fit. She ran into a little trouble. The problem was the little war divinity absorbed by Arthas.


    The era of the old gods has come to an end, and the belief in canonization has become history. Since then, it is an era of power. Like Jin Chao, he ranks third in the whole world view and suspends all divine kings. He has no divine clergy. He has only incomparable power.


    Thea is now stuck in the time point when the old God has hung up and the new God has not been born. Divinity can be said to be the unique characteristic of God. There are a lot of things such as his character, faith and rules of action. Originally, thea can''t absorb it, and people''s Divinity can''t see her


    But the unicorn absorbed a little, which was integrated into thea through integration. However, she also had the eye of Horus, which is homologous with divinity. After the integration of the two, she also had a trace of divinity.


    What thea doesn''t know is that if she absorbs too much divinity, Horus may revive with her body. Fortunately, Horus itself is not the God of war. Most of the divinities representing war in his body are packed and taken away by the Dragon Queen, and then with the sharing of unicorns, the divinity that finally falls on thea is very small.


    If you want to rely on this divinity to light the divine fire, cast the divine body and get the clergy, and then call yourself the God of war in front of your name, that''s dreaming!


    But sometimes this thread determines the different identities of man and God. As long as thea takes time to completely absorb this thread of divinity, even if it is weak, she can be regarded as having divinity.


    It took a lot of effort to temporarily control the divinity. It still takes a lot of time to fully understand it.


    Put on the gold armor with a slightly burning bag. Due to the divinity of war, the patterns on the armor are more detailed.


    "Come on, your time is running out. Pass me your hand." the goddess looked at her armor and quickly reminded her.


    "Oh, OK!" without his reminding, thea also felt that her magic was dissipating rapidly, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Her armor had not seen much change. In less than a second, she had degenerated from full-body armor to half body armor!


    The palms of one person and one God span countless years and finally hold together.


    Thea only felt that there were two huge water pumps around her, not to mention who had more pumping power. She just felt that the energy originally filled in each cell was quickly pumped away, and the golden armor changed from full-body armor to half body armor, then lock armor, and finally leather armor!


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is that cloak, but it has an egg! Give me back my armor! Thea''s feeling now is like hard planting land, and then she was robbed by devils when she was about to harvest. Don''t mention the pain.


    Fortunately, except for the God of lies, the gods are people who believe in their words, or disdain to deceive mortals. The goddess did not blindly absorb her magic and began to gradually help her stabilize part of her physical magic. Thea didn''t understand the technique used in the middle, but felt an unspeakable charm.


    "All right!" the goddess fiercely pushed away thea and stood aside alone. Even with his God, it is not so easy to turn massive magic into divine power.


    Thea now wants to cry without tears. Although she has long been mentally prepared, she can''t describe her loss before liberation without personal experience.


    The elk seemed to have a particularly comforting experience. He paced up to her and rubbed her hand with his side face.


    "Even you are comforting me? Oh... I''m still very strong. Oh, don''t hold me! Well, I''m a little sad... My invincible magic!" thea wanted to boast, but the elk who has lived for countless years has seen through her disguise and exposed her hypocrisy!


    After a few fights, thea began to pay attention to her current situation.


    The goddess did not lie. Although the original magic was very powerful, it was also very empty and untrue. Thea felt that the magic in her body was a part of herself. Just like her hands and feet, the weakness of insufficient control had been greatly alleviated. She believed that as long as it was stable for a few days, this part of magic would be completely integrated with herself.


    After checking herself, she focused on the goddess.


    The fingers of the virtual shadow goddess constantly draw wonderful tracks. There are many shadows in this narrow space, including young dancers, old female hunters and female lords sitting in chariots.


    "Hoo Hoo -" it can be seen that this call across time and space also bears a great burden on him. He did not waste time. All shadows seemed to receive a signal from the dark, quickly rushed to him, and finally merged into a female hunter with a green robe and a silver bow on her back, who could not see her face clearly.


    Thea is far away from the elk. She wants to know with her toes that she should move her hands and feet on the Elk''s timeline next. Now she is completely afraid of time!


    The goddess''s technique is not strange. He uses the divine power to summon the self in various periods of time, and with the help of thea''s time power, he projects part of his power and integrates it into what it is now. Although thea is now a little better than the weak chicken, her former height will not disappear, and she has fought from a strategically advantageous position. Her intuition tells her that the current goddess is better than Horus who first came. It''s hard to judge how strong she is.


    But... Thea touched her chin. I don''t mind your old man carrying a bow and arrow, but why wear a green robe? This image reminds thea of Oliver in purgatory island. Can''t the green arrow die? Is he your true believer?


    Hey? Suddenly, thea saw the goddess draw her bow and arrow at the elk, and a huge vortex appeared behind her. This time, the space vibration was stronger than thea''s explosion. Some ground had been broken, and the whole space had been violently distorted.


    Oh, my God! What do I see! Thea knew that she had made a wrong judgment before. She still underestimated the difficulty of cutting off the timeline. The virtual shadow of the goddess was just an introduction. He was attracting his noumenon to come here.


    With the expansion of the vortex, thea took a few steps outside. She couldn''t help it. She had felt the huge energy fluctuation on the other side of the vortex. I''m afraid it was Artemis''s noumenon, the strongest blow across time and space in its heyday!

 Chapter 209

    The elk fell on all fours and trembled on the ground. Of course, it didn''t think that the goddess wanted to shoot it, but it was distressed that the master spent his divine power for it, and couldn''t help crying on the ground in a low voice.


    coming! I saw the momentum of the virtual shadow goddess climb to the peak and loosen the fastened feather arrow. At the same time, there was a clear sound of bowstring in the vortex behind him.


    A sharp arrow beyond lightning, beyond light, and even beyond the concept of speed itself flew out of the vortex and immediately stabbed in front of the elk, and the arrow of the virtual shadow goddess fell behind it.


    Two low sounds sounded in thea''s heart. This is not the spread of sound, it is a conceptual resonance. The past and future of elk have been cut off!


    As like as two peas in the ground, they are running rapidly in the whirlpool, and the two are rapidly merging.


    The phantom goddess closed the vortex, and his green robed bow and arrow disappeared again, as if it had never existed.


    Gently stroked the Elk''s side face, "child, you are free, live a new life."


    The elk walked back to thea step by step. The goddess nodded on their foreheads, "it will accompany you until the end of life. It will accompany you back to the original time and space. You must be kind to it."


    Thea, who was going to ask how to get home, quickly grabbed the topic "Your Majesty, can you let me go back to the original time and space? Or let me contact the time spaceship I took before."


    The goddess remained silent for a long time and seemed to be searching for something. Finally, she shook her head in thea''s looking forward eyes. "I''m sorry I didn''t find their traces. Although my divine power is not enough to search for the far future, I feel that they are not in the same timeline as you."


    Before thea looked desperate, he continued, "however, you can get my bow and arrow after you go out. There was a divine arrow blessed by the divine power of the father in the arrow bag created by the Father God for me. When this arrow absorbed enough divine power, it can help you open the time channel. With your authority in the time Council, you should be able to find your original time point smoothly."


    What do you mean, his bow and arrow? It shouldn''t be borrowed?! Thea asked cautiously and somewhat unsure, "what does your bow and arrow mean?"


    "Hehe, little girl, don''t test me. As you think, I''ve fallen and can''t use bows and arrows. Your hunting and ideas are in line with my teachings, but don''t talk about me when you eat wild boar next time..." the goddess can''t see her face clearly, but her tone has been much easier since she saved the elk.


    "Ah --!" thea covered her mouth. Did he hear his nonsense when eating wild boar! The gods are in a leisurely and carefree mood. You are all lying in bed, and this is a leisurely mood.


    Shanshan smiled a few times, and thea quickly apologized to the goddess. What childish words and what young things, whether right or not, at least expressed her attitude.


    The goddess nodded and seemed to accept her explanation. As soon as her tone changed to be serious, "where does your divinity come from? If I''m not wrong, this is the God of Egypt? Judging from the divinity, there are bursts of reluctance. Can you kill God?"


    "This...?" thea didn''t know how to answer, but when she remembered the books she had read from Diana these days, it seemed that the Greek god system and the Egyptian god system were old enemies. Seeing that the goddess was still waiting for her answer, she crossed her heart and nodded. "It''s Horus."


    ... the goddess was silent for a few seconds, and her tone suddenly became high. "Amazing! I can''t believe you did such a feat in the mortal stage! I''ll reward you!"


    Ha ha, thea laughed wildly in her heart. She bet right. They really have hatred! I have handed in the investment certificate! We are definitely our own people. She seems to see all kinds of gods falling into the bag! One of the eighteen weapons! Dakside may not be able to fight, but general Zod should have no problem!


    Cool! When thea was wondering whether she would wake up from a dream, the goddess sighed and made her heart Click.


    "Unfortunately, I''m alone now. There''s nothing to reward you, but there''s still some left from your magic..."


    What do you mean? God pretended not to use my original things to send me? Thea can''t tell what she''s feeling at this time. She just thinks your spirit is dignified? This is too stingy, but some is better than none. Just when she was about to nod, the goddess spoke again.


    "These magic powers have been transformed into divine power by me. You can''t use them back. What should I do?..."


    Thea''s mood was disturbed by him, sometimes high and sometimes low. She could see that the goddess was not shaking her and teasing her. She was really shy and couldn''t get anything out of her bag. When she saw where the goddess was thinking hard, she didn''t dare to urge. She had to stand straight and wait.


    "Young time traveler, will you be my voter?" the goddess finally asked a question.


    voter? The first thing thea thought of was the scene of Moira fooling the people. Those were the voters of her mother, but she soon knew that the goddess didn''t mean that.


    Thanks to Diana, thea has read a lot of books on gods recently and has been in literacy classes for two nights. Her knowledge of gods is not shallow, and she immediately understands the meaning of goddess.


    "What responsibilities do your voters need to bear?" gain is in direct proportion to pay. There is a good thing that pie falls from the sky, but in theory, it can''t be her.


    The goddess waved her hand. "I''ve fallen. My voters don''t need any responsibility. You''re in a good mood to help me publicize. If you''re in a bad mood, you can publicize."


    Such preferential treatment... Thea was immediately moved. According to Diana, the voters are different from the priests. The priests are the servants of God, and the priests of cattle are also servants. Voters are similar to disciples and assistants.


    Seeing that she was a little moved, the goddess added a weight: "I thought you were a light attribute, so you absorbed more magic. Unexpectedly, there are dark elements in your attributes, and there are a lot of them. If you become my voter, you can master countless spells under the moonlight, and your power will increase by 30% than usual."


    "I''d like to be your voter!" thea immediately knelt down on one knee. She had magic without corresponding magic. It was too embarrassing. Since she had no responsibility or obligation, why not get a lot of knowledge for free.


    "Cough... You stand up first." the goddess was a little embarrassed and pulled thea up again. In her confused eyes, she asked very seriously, "time traveler, tell me your name."


    Thea''s mouth is twitching. Is there a mistake! We talked here for a long time. You don''t even know my name?! The goddess looks very serious. In fact, she is a little funny!


    I can''t blame him again. Horus, who was stabbed to death by himself, didn''t know his name until he died

 Chapter 210

    These gods, whether Greek or Egyptian, have this problem. They don''t look up to mortals. Maybe it''s because their life level is too high. They don''t bother to remember that human beings are in a hurry for a hundred years. There is an idiom that can accurately express their attitude towards life, that is, arrogance!


    Thea stood up helplessly and cleared her throat. "Your Majesty, my name is thea, thea Quinn."


    "Cough, I remember, come on, now kneel..." thea forced herself to kneel on one knee again.


    Fortunately, there was no moth this time. The goddess turned into a virtual shadow of a long bow, put it on her shoulder, breathed steadily and said solemnly, "I am the daughter of Zeus and Leto, named Artemis, the goddess of hunting and moonlight. I bless thea Quinn and choose my people forever."


    At first, thea thought that like the western wedding, she had to say something like "I do", but the actual situation was that she didn''t need her consent at all. The God said nothing and said you could do it or not!


    The goddess then repeated it twice in two strange languages, and thea didn''t understand a word.


    A soft silvery light connected the forehead of one person and one God in the blink of an eye. Countless knowledge poured into her mind. There were dark attribute spells, sacrificial methods of Greek gods, hunting and feeding of animals, and even a lot of dance movements and a lot of knowledge about brewing wine.


    What a mess! Thea is really speechless. These gods look very sacred, but in fact, they are all flustered. According to the knowledge passed on to her by the goddess, nearly 70% of the content of eating, drinking and having fun! No one thinks about fighting at ordinary times, and time is wasted. No wonder ares turned over his boat of people alone!


    But to say that this voter is useless at all is really wronging the goddess.


    Although the specific knowledge needs to be sorted out, a spell like ability has been automatically mastered by her. The goddess calls this spell "eternal night", which is cast every three days. It can ignore the environment at that time and transform it into a night with bright moon and few stars, covering a radius of ten miles. Regardless of the enemy and me, the attack power and mana of women will automatically increase by 30%, while that of men will decrease by 30%.


    Such a discriminatory spell can also depend on the strength of the specific target. If the other party is too strong, I''m afraid it can''t be reduced by 30%, but there will be weakening.


    As for other voter benefits, such as life expectancy growth and immune hallucinations, thea didn''t want to look carefully, because the virtual shadow of the goddess was more ethereal. Obviously, the magic she absorbed from thea had been completely consumed.


    "The divinity you obtained from Horus has been completely transformed into divine power. Divine power is the foundation of the future. I''ll teach you a way. If you obtain divinity again in the future, you can completely transform it into your own divine power by this spell." the goddess said and sent a light mass into Thea "Farewell, my voter. I''m really lucky to meet you at the last moment of my life. May you walk out of a new path under the stars... Go out, your future is still waiting for you. If Diana encounters difficulties, for my sake, help her."


    The palm of the goddess magnified rapidly in her eyes. Thea only felt that she was pushed down from the towering building. "Ah -" when her consciousness returned to her body, she found that she was still in the cave. There was no high latitude space, no goddess, and only the low cry of elk grief.


    Did she come out? She felt less than one tenth of the original magic in her body. She sighed in her heart that these magic powers could be controlled by herself. She lifted her integration with the unicorn, bowed her head and hugged the elk "let''s go, let''s go out."


    The elk did not hesitate this time, kowtowed in place and followed thea out of the cave with firm steps.


    Just out of the cave, facing Diana''s concerned eyes, I haven''t had time to ask for a long time. I saw two meteors in the sky, one silver white and one dark blue, cutting through the sky, bringing out long traces and rushing towards thea.


    What? Thea''s powerful dynamic vision didn''t see what it was, but she found that she had two more things in her hand.


    "The silver moon bow of Artemis! The other is? God, it''s the arrow bag made by the father!"


    Diana is the only one who can make such an exclamation. At this time, there is only one silver bracelet. She is not the era of God clothes in the future. Now she can see that thea has got two God clothes. Don''t mention her admiration.


    Silver moon long bow... Thea gently stroked the bow body. The touch proved that the bow was not made of metal, but a mixture of oak and some star fragments. The two characteristics of firmness and toughness are reflected in the bow body at the same time.


    The total length of the bow body is one meter and five meters. It is a traditional ancient bow shape. There is Artemis'' favorite at the hand guard. A pair of antlers are used as symbols. The two wings of the bow body are painted with complex and small carvings, all of which praise the great achievements of the goddess.


    Thea slowly opened the bow string, and a Magic Arrow appeared on the string in an instant. After completing this standard action, she also knew the full name of the bow and arrow, the falling stars and Artemis'' silver moon bow!


    Bring your own magic arrow! Cool! Thea observed the arrow bag carefully again. If the bow and arrow were 100% welcome to her, the arrow bag would be so reserved to her.


    This dark blue arrow bag was made by Uncle Zeus for the goddess? It fully carries forward the style of the king of God, that is, publicity and recklessness. Since the arrow bag started, it has been shining, and it is all that kind of dark blue flash, as if it is announcing its different sounds.


    There are only two arrows, or two kinds of arrows. Each time you use one, a new one will automatically appear in the arrow bag. One is the home arrow mentioned by the goddess and thea. The arrow is in the shape of dark blue lightning. When it is full of divine power, it can open the time channel. Of course, it can also be used as a lightning arrow at ordinary times. The original words of the goddess are "the divine power of the father is unfathomable, and he doesn''t understand all the uses of this arrow."


    The other is a sharp arrow blessed by the goddess herself. It''s dark red. According to her words, it''s an arrow of revenge. In fact, thea thinks it''s a special arrow for bullying women. In theory, any woman who loses her virginity can be killed by an arrow! It may be that there were too many gods opposed in the later stage. The goddess rewritten her own doctrine and changed the suffering group into evil virginity women.


    To tell you the truth, thea looked a little sweaty and wondered if there were any female villains in the world? The must kill attack sounds beautiful, but there are many restrictions. It''s better not to use this arrow in the future.


    Both bows and arrows can be incorporated into her body and are unique. That is to say, as long as she takes away these two artifacts, there will be no trace of these two artifacts even on the paradise island of her original time and space. Unless she is killed, these two pieces of equipment will be bound to her.


    She didn''t put it away immediately. She wanted to see the faces of some bad priests! Put it away. What if they don''t admit it!

 Chapter 211

    Thea smiled and came to the three priests. "Haven''t you been waiting long? If you don''t mind, is that..."


    Before she finished, she saw the black strong woman flopping down in front of thea, holding her short sword in both hands, sobbing, "you are the only representative of Artemis in the world. I am willing to return the God''s name, become your eternal servant and continue to serve the goddess of hunting! Please accept me!"


    Thea quickly glanced at the people and found that they all looked surprised, indicating that this time it was not anyone''s instruction, but the black strong girl''s own intention.


    I have to say that she was a little quick and quick. She gave up her God''s name and bent to be a servant. At least her reputation was preserved. If thea didn''t leave the island, no one could expel her, but her so-called eternal servant was a heavy promise. She might think that thea would have to die soon. What a pity... Now with the blessing of voters and divine power, With the life she had shared with the unicorn, thea lived for tens of thousands of years, just like playing.


    The black strong girl''s plan is quite detailed. It seems that she is not a completely brainless soldier. Does this guy accept it or not.


    Yu Guang swept Hippolyte and saw the queen nodding to her.


    Thea certainly wouldn''t be so obedient, but she was in an indispensable state. The Queen''s signal made her decide.


    "What''s your real name?"


    The black strong woman said "nioby" in a little pain


    Thea took over her dagger and gave it back to her. "I''m thea Quinn. I''m the Elector of Artemis. As the only ancestor of the authority of my God, I accept your loyalty until the end of my life. I allow you to continue to serve the goddess."


    Then she brushed the silver moon bow gently over Niobe''s shoulder, "get up, goddess warrior, now give you a task..." in the inexplicable eyes of the black strong woman, thea pointed to the elk, "the task of feeding it will be given to you in the future!"


    Sending the black strong girl to feed the deer is an important reason why thea finally made a decision. As a daughter, she doesn''t have the patience to serve the animals. Since you knew the elk before, the task of feeding it will be left to you!


    All this happened very quickly. The black Zhuang woman automatically gave up her God''s name, and the game was meaningless. Only then did a huge voice of discussion ring out in the crowd.


    "Voters?!"


    "This is a special honor that can be won by ancient heroes..."


    "The only walking God on the earth, the spokesman of God, my God!"


    The three old priests were completely wilted. Their most important combat effectiveness, black Zhuang women, directly surrendered to the enemy. The remaining female soldiers also had a little distrust in their eyes. Although the voters were only designated by a single God, her almost divine representative status made her have a great voice.


    For so many years, the three of them have been saying things together with the twelve main gods. Now Artemis, they certainly can''t represent it, but can''t it be said that the eleven main gods announced the "oracle" later? Integrity cannot be changed. This is their iron law for nearly 5000 years. Now a hole has been dug in the iron law, which makes the three people feel that all this is still in their dreams today.


    Thea was too lazy to pay attention to their ideas. She just wanted to go back quickly and carefully study the specific abilities of the voters and the divine bow. Hippolyte took her, raised her arm, and announced loudly in her confused eyes, "from now on, she is our Artemis and our sister!"


    "Oh, Artemis!" the crowd below cheered, especially Diana.


    Oh... I''m in? Thea looked at the excited faces of the people. It''s not a matter of opening prestige. After obtaining the God''s name, she is already a member of Amazon. She is a member of this team from legal theory, human feelings and any point of view.


    It''s good to stay here for a few months anyway. Thea frankly accepted the praise of the people, including the old priests who came forward and said a few congratulations against their wishes.


    Hippolyte ignored the ugly priest, "Diana, you take Artemis to change your clothes, and the rest go with me to prepare the ceremony to welcome the new sisters!"


    "Thea, oh, no, Artemis, let''s go! The ceremony will be ready soon." Diana dragged thea and ran away. The elk saw it and followed quickly, and the black strong woman sighed and followed.


    "Diana, you''d better call me thea..." before she finished her words, she was interrupted sharply. "No! You must respect the gods..." a lot of balabalabala.


    Thea is a little speechless. It''s totally unnecessary for you to respect the gods. The goddess is just a line better than teasing. Moreover, he doesn''t trust you when you admire him so much. Although you are called half sisters, just because the goddess mentioned Diana last, I''m afraid 10000 Diana together are not as important as his deer! Most of the so-called blessings of the gods were forced by Zeus''s loving daughter.


    Thea feels that she has a tight time and heavy task. She must correct her life rules in time and establish a healthy outlook on life, so as not to be beaten down by another half brother in the future.


    Three people and a deer came out of the tower and began to speed up. Thea now has a divine blessing. Although it is far less than Diana''s six gods'' blessing, the prohibition on demons on her body has been opened, and there are more than ten years of magic and a trace of divine power transformed by divinity. At this time, her strength was higher than Diana, who was suppressed by 90% of her divine power.


    Elk itself is a good running animal. Black strong women run around the island every day, and the speed is not slow.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, she returned to their residence. Diana took out a suit of Amazon armor and asked thea to change it.


    There is nothing to say. In order to coordinate the organization, we must unify the clothes! Thea can only change if she wants to join.


    "Can''t you wear underwear...?" when she knew that she had to wear these half body armor in a vacuum, thea asked Diana in some embarrassment.


    Diana hesitated and asked her to try it on. She soon found the problem and shook her head. "No, no, your black belt is too obvious on the back. You''d better... Overcome it..."


    Fortunately, there were shorts in ancient Greece, so that she wouldn''t swagger through the market in an empty battle dress. Although there was no male on the island, it was refreshing and drunk.


    Thea''s figure is a little thin among her peers, but fortunately, she is tall enough, which can''t be compared with Diana''s one meter eight, but her height is also medium in the whole island.


    Change the standard clothes of Paradise Island and look at the copper mirror to see if there are any mistakes. I''m quite satisfied. Add a cloak, take a spear, shout "Sparta" and go to the next set as a dragon trap.


    Wrap several parts of the manipulator into the blood space with magic. Their ceremony advocates personal simplicity. It will be very different to bring too many ornaments.

 Chapter 212

    Thea changed her clothes and ran with Diana.


    "How did you come here? Isn''t it a temple?" thea followed her to a huge cave and asked a little puzzled. It was very close to the place where the two women "frankly" studied the problem two days ago.


    "Our sisters came out of here at first." Diana didn''t explain much and took the lead in.


    Thea secretly observed the nearby rocks and landforms, which means that the soil that made the Amazon came from this cave? Do you want to take some soil back for testing before you leave


    Follow Diana seven turns and eight turns into the depths of the cave.


    "Wow - it''s so big here!" the cave is as wide as a big square, 20 meters high. All the female soldiers have been in place, half kneeling and lowering their heads, reciting ancient poems.


    Hippolyte opened her eyes slightly, saw them coming, and stretched out her hand to sign thea into the pool in front of her.


    As soon as thea took two steps, Diana grabbed her. "Why do you pull me?"


    Diana first tried with her mouth. Later, she didn''t understand. She could only whisper, "clothes, bath!"


    Although thea did not have Athena''s wisdom, she was also an outstanding and intelligent man among mortals. Hearing her words, she asked with some surprise, "now, is there no dressing room? I take it off and go in like this?"


    Diana nodded hard to show that there was no room for negotiation.


    My God... You really deserve to be influenced by ancient Greece. The atmosphere is very open!


    But the arrow is on the line. She can''t tolerate her hesitation. If she is cruel and stomps her foot, she will die. Anyway, they are all women and don''t suffer!


    Thea trembled and gave all her clothes to her new servant niobi. The black strong girl has been expelled from the Amazon and can''t participate in this ceremony. Now she just watches the ceremony as thea''s servant.


    "Shoes!..." Diana saw that she was going to move forward and quickly reminded her that thea took off her shoes again. Although it was not cold in the cave, she still felt cool. She could run in less than 30 meters in the past. Now she felt that she had walked for 30 minutes.


    From time to time, I feel my eyes falling on her back, thighs, and many indescribable parts.


    Walking barefoot on the gravel road, with her body transformed by divine power at this time, let alone broken stones, she won''t be hurt even walking on the knife mountain, but she just feels that there are bursts of tingling under her feet, her nerves are tight, and she barely keeps her pace steady with strong self-control.


    Fortunately, no matter how long the road was, there was an end. After thirty meters, thea got into the pool under the sign of Hippolyte, and didn''t breathe until the pool water was over her neck.


    Bathing is only part of the ceremony. She must not be allowed to wash for half an hour. There are 1500 people staring at her.


    After a while, Miss thea was pulled out again, put on her clothes, and read a prayer to praise Zeus. For the sake of his old man''s arrow bag, thea also hummed a few words.


    Hippolyte took the lead in welcoming the new sisters. 1550 people came forward one by one to express their blessings and talked about it for another hour. Thea was pulled out wet. Now her hair is dry. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the crowd gradually disperse. Finally, it was over.


    "Diana, you take Artemis to the temple and leave an image." the Queen''s order made thea''s heart tick again. What else?!


    When she arrived at the temple and found several female soldiers to tell her origin, thea realized that the so-called "image" was a statue, which was to be erected on the side of the gods. If she still believed in the era of gods, she might become a God directly by relying on the statue for millions of years!


    Thinking that the elder sister of the gods was good to herself, sent pets and equipment, and didn''t lose face to put a statue next to her, thea happily agreed.


    Who knows this is the beginning of her nightmare day.


    "What! It''s just a pose? Why take off your coat?" thea thought it was too hard to communicate with these old-fashioned people.


    The craftsmanship is good. A female soldier who can be regarded as a sculptor in modern society shows a wry smile. She has talked with the new hunting goddess voter for half an hour.


    From art to folk custom, from folk custom to doctrine, she led this man into the statue room for a visit. Indeed, as she said, all the statues are in various combat postures, without any superfluous clothes, but just surround a cloth belt below as clothes.


    Seeing that thea was a little hesitant, she began to speak with a bright tongue. She talked to her about the benefits of beauty, honor and the power of believers'' faith.


    Thea didn''t listen to the female sculptor''s other words, but she did hear the power of faith! Although it is not the age of belief in canonization, it does not mean that faith will not provide power. It can''t be seen for a while and a half, but thea is not a person of this age. When she returns to the original time and space, but a hundred years later, the accumulated faith in these 100 years can be enough for her to transform a lot of divine power.


    "Shall we go into the temple and sculpture?"


    "That''s no good! The debris will pollute the sacred sense of the temple. No, we must sculpture in the outer square! It''s ventilated and sunny. It''s an important place for art to burst out!"


    The sculptor insisted that he must work in the open air!


    Thea weighed for a long time. For that belief, I''m out of my mind! I can''t help looking up at the sky. Well... The gods have fallen. Batman''s watchtower won''t take off for more than 100 years. No one should look at it in the sky


    For the second time in a day, he took off his armor, put a piece of linen around his waist and stood in a place with the most sunshine. When carrying the arrow bag, she was a little embarrassed. The arrow bag was carried obliquely. The belt just passed through the indescribable object in thea''s chest, which made her a little out of breath.


    Why is this thing so tight! He adjusted a few times, placed a barely suitable position, raised the long bow, and obviously jumped with a puff in his chest. He had to pretend to be careless and fearless.


    "Hold on to this position! I''ll be right away!" the sculptor corrected her several small movements, said hello and began to work with a hammer and axe.


    Thea kept this position for three hours and didn''t see that she had a tendency to get better soon. She wanted to give this guy an acceleration spell, but the spell was shielded by the forbidden devil of the island just after it was cast.


    Hey, thea sighed. It seems that her magic ban has been lifted. In the future, magic can only be used for herself on the island


    As the sun set, most of the female soldiers finished their day''s training and passed the square, paying attention to thea who was posing here.


    Being surrounded by a group of people, she had to pretend to be very serious. It was really a test of her acting skills. Thea could only use her mind to think about new skills to alleviate this inexplicable embarrassment.

 Chapter 213

    The first thing to study is the eating guy for a long time in the future, this silver moon Longbow!


    At this time, thea had a little understanding of the composition of the world energy. The six elements of earth fire, water and wind plus light and darkness were the conclusions formed by the mages after observing the world, but in the eyes of the gods, all these were just changes in the attributes of divine power.


    Divine power has no attributes, but its level is higher than the magic of the six elements. It is the ultimate power in the world.


    Artemis'' silver moon longbow is most suitable to be driven by divine power, but because of the compatibility of the longbow itself, a lower level of magic can also be used.


    Thea can attach various directional spells to arrows to form various special arrows. It can not only improve the range, but also speed up the casting speed and reduce the magic consumption.


    If her magic attainments were more profound and mixed two or even three spells on the arrow, the effect would be even more amazing.


    The magic of fire and wind is too few. Pure flame arrow... May be powerful in ancient times, but it is a little weak in modern times when scientific and technological equipment is flying all over the sky.


    Thea focused her research on light and dark attributes.


    The arrow with light attribute can shoot far and far with her Horus eye. I don''t know if it is 800 miles away, but the arrow can continuously absorb the energy of light from the natural environment during flight. The energy consumption of the arrow is almost the same. In theory... The arrow can shoot as far as the light energy goes.


    This result made thea sweat. Does it mean that she can shoot as long as she can see? The problem turned back. The divine power limited the ability of Horus''s eye. She couldn''t see so far.


    Another problem is that even if the arrow can leap for several light-years, it is not powerful enough. Dakside, who wants to shoot the heavenly star with this arrow, can only say that it is a dream, but it is no problem to bully the people on earth.


    With the help of the indoctrination of voters'' knowledge, thea now knows the most about the magic of dark elements. Many of the goddess''s understandings are too profound. Let''s not talk about their combat effectiveness. Just talk about their age. Compared with the goddess, master Merlin is a child. Many of the goddess''s knowledge is not suitable for beginners. She can only learn from several similar spells compared with her own black fog and black fog immobilization.


    One of the spells brightened her eyes. The goddess named the spell shadow maze. The spell level is very high. Even if thea''s current magic can''t be cast, but she can reluctantly cast it with the help of the divine power in her body and the divine bow.


    The target affected by the spell will ignore its own will and instantly pull into a maze composed of dark elements. The target has deep inside information and superior intelligence. It can see the way around and have a small chance to get out of the maze and return to the normal world. If you can''t get out... Hehe, the whole maze will be sucked into the kingdom of Artemis. The goddess is lying on the corpse and bored. He will be very happy to have someone to accompany him.


    There is also a black oil technique, which can cause the ground to be covered with a layer of oil mud. What do you think of it? This is also an escape skill.


    There are hundreds of spells, all of which are broad and profound. It takes a lot of time to fully understand them.


    After thea stood in the sun and baked for six hours without water, the sculptor finally said that she could go. The preliminary work was completed. In the follow-up, as long as she handled it herself, she didn''t need thea to suffer this crime again.


    If thea is granted amnesty, she will not be open to the public after learning that the statue is formed. She is completely relieved. She doesn''t want Steve Trevor to see such a shameful statue on the island half a year later. Thea was afraid that she could not help digging his eyes. For everyone''s future, it is best to put the statue on the inner side of the temple to accept faith.


    Holding Diana who had been with her all the time, they wandered around the temple and didn''t find three bad priests. They originally wanted to fight in the face, but their hidden Horus eyes couldn''t find it. Thea had to give up revenge and find a place to compete with Diana.


    In the following days, thea had a very pleasant life. Although she despised it in her heart, she did have a lot of experience in cooking. In order not to let her old hunter believers starve to death in the jungle, the goddess took great pains to study a large number of recipes and summarized a set of simple and easy to learn guide to survive in the wild


    With this guide, thea finally got rid of the tragic situation of eating batter with the female soldiers. She was forced by the situation to surrender to her black strong girl, who came to her every day for dinner. The relationship between the two people was greatly alleviated and their loyalty could be improved a lot.


    As for the original good girl Diana, she also completely took her away from the collective life. The three people and a deer often hide to eat. This elk can eat everything except the same family.


    In their spare time, the three naturally compete in martial arts. There are no other leisure and entertainment activities on the island.


    Thea can leave the island at this time, but she can''t think of where to obtain the divine power for a while. She once inserted arrows in the competition with Diana and tried to absorb some of the escaped divine power first, but the result was a little disappointed. I don''t know whether it is the relationship between the magic prohibition field and the absorbed divine power is very small.


    Although the divine power of other gods can also be used for charging, and there is vandal savage at this time point in theory, thea can''t find him. Even if she does, he won''t call Horus when he''s not in a desperate situation. Thea didn''t want to pit Horus again and again. That''s an honest God.


    As for whether other priests could summon gods, thea felt that there was no nearly infinite vitality. 180 physical and fetal priests could not be summoned without a large-scale blood sacrifice.


    After thinking about it, they can only follow Diana to fight Ares. Their battle should be able to absorb enough energy to go home.


    The battle over the name of Artemis came to an end, and peace gradually returned to paradise island.


    Thea took three months to absorb a drop of Horus'' Divine blood. At the beginning, she got four drops of ordinary level divine blood and two drops of extremely pure energy divine blood.


    Atom man used a drop of ordinary blood, and thea left two more drops to take back to her parents. This time, she absorbed the remaining drop of ordinary divine blood.


    Her background is completely different from ordinary people like atom man. In addition, she uses the secret method taught by the goddess to turn divine blood into divine nature, and then turn divine nature into divine power. The initial absorption process kept her from eating, drinking and moving for three days.


    The remaining energy is also extracted and digested continuously. The whole process lasted more than three months before it was finally completed.


    The divine power in her body has changed from the original hair to the thickness of a toothpick. Thea''s strength, speed and endurance have also been improved in an all-round way.


    On this day, Niobe was arranged to take the elk for a walk. Thea and Diana exchanged views on the beach. Diana may have realized how strong she is. Her strength has increased rapidly like a rocket. From the initial loss, more win and less to now, their strength has been very close. This battle has been carried out many times in the past six months.


    "Hmm? What''s that?" the two of them suddenly heard the roar in the air. They stopped and looked back.


    "It''s a plane..."

 Chapter 214

    "This is the plane? Why is there someone on it? That person seems to be crying for help!" Diana doesn''t have special eyes like thea. Her divine power has improved her all-round transformation. Her comprehensive quality is extremely balanced. She has no strengths, but she has no weaknesses!


    At this time, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the smoky single wing Fokker in the sky. Diana asked thea with some uncertainty.


    She could see that thea naturally saw more clearly. It was indeed young Steve Trevor, the contact person between the future justice alliance and the U.S. government and the leader of the heavenly eye Association. At this time, she was wearing a German military uniform and watched the plane spin and crash into the sea.


    He didn''t have thea''s ability, and he couldn''t pull out any life-saving equipment such as skateboards. Although he tried for a long time to regain control of the plane, all his attempts were helpless to announce failure. He only heard a "pop" and plunged into the icy sea.


    Diana saw the scene, hesitated a little, and was ready to jump into the sea to save people.


    But as soon as she took two steps, she found that her braid was caught and could only look at thea with a puzzled face.


    "Paradise Island should not be found by the world. Think about her Majesty''s teaching to you..." of course, thea can''t let her save people. Steve Trevor is about to see God. He accidentally gets rescued by a beautiful woman and falls into an fruitless love. This is the suspension bridge effect in psychology, but directly speaking, not saving people will affect their glorious image, so it is most appropriate to bring Diana''s respected mother back to the pot at this time.


    Sure enough, Diana was biased by her words. She thought about Hippolyte''s attitude carefully. She was a little bitter. Let alone one person, ten million people died in front of her eyes, and her majesty didn''t frown. The result put Diana in a dilemma.


    Just when Diana thought about it, thea finally said, "forget it, save people first, it''s always a life..." the positive energy on thea''s face made Diana look sluggish and think she was a good person


    Thea certainly can''t watch Steve drown. This guy is even more important to the timeline than herself. If he dies here, who knows what the United States will be like in 2008. Without his suppression, ambitious Amanda can''t do anything earth shaking "patriotic".


    Although people must be saved, she didn''t do it when she asked thea to jump into the sea and swim in the past. I don''t know if her attributes collided. Thea hated water and would enjoy her daily bath. However, she hated swimming in the sea from the bottom of her heart.


    The distance is OK. The place where the plane crashed is outside the magic forbidden area. Thea''s spell can still run as usual. Gently spit out a sound and recite the mantra in his mouth. A big silver hand appeared in front of Steve Trevor. In his shocked and inexplicable eyes, he roughly grabbed his neck collar, pulled it out of the cockpit and flew slowly to the shore.


    Diana has seen thea''s magic many times in the past six months, from the initial surprise, to the later envy, and now she is used to it.


    Diana now saw that people had been rescued, and her own interests surged into her heart, "Hey, can you pull that plane back? I''m a little curious..."


    "Ah? A plane?" thea watched the old one wing Fokker broken in three. The original plot didn''t have this paragraph... But this requirement was difficult for others, and it was really no difficulty for her.


    Take out the silver moon long bow, condense a magic arrow, and visually measure the distance. Pediatrics is only 3000 meters!


    The arrow was tied to the fuselage with a magic rope. In the hands of two unscientific hanging ratios, the self-determination of the fuselage seemed to not exist. The broken fuselage was soon pulled back by their great power.


    As the magic giant sent Steve Trevor to the coast, Diana hesitated. "Is that a man over there?" thea was too lazy to answer such a childish question and turned her face away.


    Diana fell into thinking with her elbow. Should she study men first or planes first


    Finally, the glory of humanitarianism prevailed. Anyway, those machines can''t run! Diana took thea to see the "man", the first living man she had seen in her life.


    Thea knew that the war would start soon, and the German devils and Hippolyte would appear one after another. The Germans didn''t care. She didn''t want queen Xi to misunderstand that she saved Steve. Then, in order to explain to the islanders, she drove herself out of Paradise Island and left her own daughter.


    Isaiah''s conjecture that Hippolyte, who was black in the stomach, could do this completely would be too unjust! You can''t beat ares yourself, can you? Diana must leave the island. This is an important event on the timeline!


    Thea unconsciously slowed down two steps and immediately sent a hint, reducing some sense of existence more or less.


    "Are you a man?" Diana showed her eight white teeth and looked at Steve with a smile.


    But at this time, Steve was scared by his silver hand and almost peed his pants. He met such a supernatural thing for the first time. Before he woke up, he was pulled back to reality by Diana''s voice.


    "Man?" what the hell is this? Steve Trevor looked at Diana, who was smiling like a nightmare in front of him. He didn''t have any amazing feeling. No matter how critical it was to see a beautiful woman in his past character, he always had to be poor. But at this time, he didn''t have those ideas at all. What came to his mind were thoughts such as "her teeth are really white..." "won''t she eat me?".


    Naturally, there is also the credit of Miss thea. Although the prohibition of demons is still on the island, they are at the edge of the island. At present, the position of several people in the field of prohibition of demons is extremely unstable, which is one of the reasons why they can break in one after another.


    Thea cast a very small fear spell on Steve. This spell was greatly weakened by the prohibition of demons. In the past, it was a nightmare at most, but now it works on Steve, who is still in shock. The effect is unexpectedly good.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t watch the good play for two minutes. "Boom! -" a dull noise sounded in thea''s heart. She immediately turned to Diana and found that she didn''t feel the loud noise. What''s the matter? Is it the power of magic?


    Thea immediately opened Horus''s eyes and observed. In the past, it was like a big cover to protect the forbidden area of Paradise Island. A large hole several meters high was torn not far away from herself and others. The boundary here was pierced by powerful forces?? Is their successive intrusion not an accident, but the intervention of a higher level of existence?


    "Ares! -" thea recited the name in her heart. Originally, she was still wondering how it happened that she had been in this field for 5000 years and had not been discovered by these people.


    Thea entered the paradise island through the time tunnel. Now she thinks it''s not an accident. It''s mostly the result of the secret operation of several gods. Can these guys be accidents? Maybe it''s part of Ares''s plan, maybe not, but it''s too late to think.


    Because the enemy has come!

 Chapter 215

    Four small boats and a warship came from the sea not far away.


    When thea was wondering whether she should sink the warship first, she found that the warship, which was barely a light cruiser, hit a reef in front of her eyes! Hit the rocks! The hull tilted violently, and soldiers swam to the boat. The warship began to enter the water in less than three seconds, and sank to the bottom of the sea in less than ten seconds.


    Is there any mistake... She doesn''t believe that there is no divine pen in it. It''s too suspicious! There are many reefs near Paradise Island, but the bottom of warships in the early 20th century already has very thick armor. With the repairmen on board, the sinking speed is too fast!


    With the loud noise of the warship, Diana finally woke up from the academic discussion of studying men and looked at the four small boats not far away and the soldiers with guns on them.


    "Oh, these people are coming!" Steve finally got out of his imagination of frightening himself. Looking at the German soldiers about to land, he wanted to run up the mountain.


    "Diana!" the queen roared with anxiety and anger. Thea breathed a sigh of relief. The plot should not change.


    "Diana, get out of there!" Hippolyte shouted to the female soldiers around her, "archers ready!"


    Huh? Their cliff is thousands of meters away from the sea. Why are these female soldiers so fierce suddenly?


    When thea was thinking about the mystery, she saw a green wind shining on the queen, which immediately shrouded all the female soldiers around.


    It turned out to be magical equipment... No wonder, thea didn''t think that all the female soldiers were equipped with Horus eyes as standard, holding artifact bows and arrows, and Horus didn''t have so many eyes to become a centipede essence. However, this equipment is really good. The queen without any magic can control it. Needless to say, it must be sent by boss Zeus who has so many legs with her.


    It is true to say that Diana was dressed as a God, but as the junior of Zeus, she lived so many years without being killed by Hera, the jealous God. It is conceivable that Hippolyte''s equipment was luxurious.


    The first round of exchange of fire between Amazon and German soldiers ended with the Queen''s complete victory. The arrow rain fell on the enemy''s head across the sky. The only pity is that the queen hurried to the scene. The number was too small, less than 50, while there were 300 German soldiers opposite.


    After the first round of arrow rain, the German side lost less than 10%, and the rest roared and rowed hard to shorten the distance between the two sides.


    "Diana, you hide with him and I''ll go to war!" thea now has some feelings for Paradise Island. The queen brings her guards. Everyone thea can name. She would have been killed and injured seriously, but now she is here, she will never let that happen!


    As for these Germans, the original plot is completely destroyed. It must not interfere with the timeline. She has no psychological burden to kill.


    While the German soldiers had not fully entered the field of magic prohibition, thea "Pa Pa Pa" shot four sharp arrows in a row, and each arrow was accompanied by flash. Although this primary spell was originally invented by the old mages for lighting, it had an excellent effect in the battle.


    The German soldiers on the four ships only felt that they were beside the sun, and the fierce light made them unable to open their eyes.


    But after all, they were well-trained. The leading officer shouted orders, and the people closed their eyes and continued to paddle hard.


    amazing! Thea sighed softly. Germany''s claim to be the strongest army in Europe is really not boasted. This discipline is admirable, but her position is that she shot the leader with two points of respect


    But soon amazement appeared in her eyebrows. The German command system was not paralyzed at all. One captain was shot dead and a lieutenant took over immediately. Both Lieutenant were shot dead and a second lieutenant took over the command.


    What an elite... Compared with those American soldiers who can''t walk without GPS in the 21st century, these people can afford the word elite.


    But I admire it. Thea didn''t stop at all. The whole person stood there like a mountain and kept firing arrows. She aimed at the German soldiers with guns.


    Just when she shot and killed 17 soldiers, Amazon female soldiers shouted and jumped off the cliff to join the battle.


    The Germans recovered quite quickly. The first lieutenant kept giving orders. The team of more than 200 people ran like machines, and metal bullets began to dominate the battlefield.


    It may have been very imposing at that time, but the second lieutenant, who looked a little dirty in thea, touched the beard and looked contemptuously at the constantly gathering Amazon female soldiers "indigenous? Ha ha! Let them see the power of science!"


    His contemptuous eyes made Miss thea angry, your sister! I haven''t said that you have a big beard! People in the 21st century are caricatured as indigenous by the 20th century! Never bear it.


    It''s cheap for him to shoot him with a bow and arrow. Thea is going to catch him back and let him see the torture of the "natives"! Instantly put on the popular magic for herself. With the blessing of divine power, her magic power was much stronger than before, and rushed to her beard like a lightning bolt.


    "Fire!" beard didn''t know his crisis was coming. He saw that many soldiers had lined up again and gathered the soldiers loudly to point their guns at the female soldiers jumping off the cliff.


    The sound of "bang bang" gunfire kept ringing, and enough fifty rifles were aimed at the female soldiers who came running.


    Thea''s dynamic vision starts instantly. From the ballistic analysis, many young soldiers will be shot. They may not know the power of the gun, or they may be fearless. Of course, thea can''t watch them die. There''s no time to grab the beard. All the speed is expanded, and they run to the exchange area like an arrow.


    Although not as fast as the flash, her instantaneous speed also exceeded 800 kilometers per hour.


    In the face of this old-fashioned Mauser rifle, she passed through the firefight area like a gust of wind. Afraid of accidental injury caused by stray bullets, she wrapped her hands with magic and intercepted all the bullets fired at female soldiers in mid air like a butterfly.


    "You have science, I have divine power!" Fu Zhixin shouted this sentence. Thea didn''t care whether her beard understood it or not, and shot out the bullet in her hand like a flower in the sky.


    She didn''t practice concealed weapons and didn''t specifically look for the right head. She roughly determined the position with her mental strength. She didn''t pursue any lethality. She threw it with her greatest strength just to frighten these enemies.


    "Dada" a large number of horse hoofs sounded. The queen took more than 30 guards around the bottom of the cliff and began to charge against the flanks of German soldiers.


    The distance between the two sides was very close. At the same time, many people were stunned by thea. They were not surprised until the queen rushed into the German team in gorgeous armor. The queue was directly dispersed, and they could only try to stop the killing of Amazon back-to-back in twos and threes.

 Chapter 216

    At this time, the queen was as brave as a female martial god. She rode on a high white horse and cut left and right with a long sword. She went like nobody.


    Thea could see the aura that ordinary people couldn''t see. She was almost dazzled by the magic effect on her. Roughly speaking, there were seven or eight pieces of equipment with different effects, including attack and defense. It seemed that there was some aura effect. The combat power of the female soldiers around was obviously a little higher than usual.


    This is the first-class trumpet armed with epic equipment by Zeus. Thea looked at the Queen''s abuse of vegetables and cut down the German soldiers to cry. At this time, she deeply realized Zeus''s love. It was a lie to protect Amazon from external harassment in the field of magic prohibition. It was the junior who protected his old man.


    Looking at the Queen''s divine costume, except the divine king, any remaining gods, even if they go to battle in person, will have to be beaten all over by the queen when they enter the paradise island.


    Thea naturally won''t do it. She used her magic power to mobilize the talent of voters.


    "Eternal night!" the power of the goddess of hunting alone shrouded a ten mile radius. The battlefield with a clear sky was instantly covered by the clear moonlight. The strength of women in the range increased greatly, while men were violently suppressed.


    Diana, who hid with Steve Trevor, saw that the people were fighting, and thea''s dark sky greatly strengthened her strength. She only felt that her strength was endless. She gritted her teeth, took out a short sword and ran out to participate in the first battle of her life.


    Steve was going to help, but thea''s method of changing the day completely defeated his world outlook. He didn''t know that he was suppressed by the invisible power. He just felt dry mouth, his legs trembling, and his feet didn''t take a step for a long time.


    The queen, the female soldiers and even the mare they rode were favored by thea. The female soldiers in several infantry battles acted like the wind and almost brought out the residual shadow. Antiop jumped down from the horse''s back, turned continuously in mid air, waved the short sword and spear in her hand, and seven German soldiers lay down around her after landing.


    The black strong girl and the elk not far from the battlefield heard the exchange of fire here. One person and one deer came quickly. This was the first time thea saw the elk fight. Its body gradually began to expand during running, and finally became the size of an adult. The originally lovely antlers have now become as sharp as a sword, and its huge body has irresistibly rushed into the central area of the German soldiers, Four or five soldiers were directly lifted to the sky by its huge kinetic energy.


    At this time, Steve summoned up his courage and finally solved a German soldier. When he raised his gun to support these female soldiers, he saw such an anti Darwin elk and completely collapsed to one side.


    "Niobe, he is not the enemy." the black strong woman ran a little slower than the elk. She happened to see Steve, who was secretly raising his gun. When she was about to give him a javelin, thea quickly stopped him and avoided major changes in the timeline.


    The black strong woman stared at Steve and couldn''t stand up. Then she roared and rushed into the battlefield. The javelin in her hand was fired instantly. She was different from those female soldiers. As a servant, she had been in contact with thea''s eternal border for many times in the past six months. She was very interested in the use of soaring power. The javelin in her hand was aimed at the angle and shot rapidly, Two German soldiers were nailed to the ground without humming.


    At this time, Diana is the most dazzling person on the battlefield. With her relationship with thea in the past six months, she has gradually got rid of her childishness. Both her faith and her martial arts are a bit higher than the original time and space. Especially after seeing a queen''s guard shot to the ground, her anger diluted the fear of going to the battlefield. She charged, whirlwind cut and shield slammed, and the whole person seemed tireless, Constantly rushing left and right on the battlefield.


    German soldiers were weakened in reverse. Originally, they were not as good as female soldiers in all aspects. Now, taking into account the Queen''s aura and thea''s discriminatory gain, they found that their opponents came and went like electricity, and they were dull like an 80 year old man. More and more German soldiers fell in a pool of blood. Under heavy psychological pressure, several finally shouted to surrender.


    "Mother..." Diana heard that the other party was going to surrender, and her belief in justice prevailed again. She quickly ran to Hippolyte and asked.


    Due to the heavy casualties of the female soldiers and antiope''s death, neither the queen nor Diana mentioned the surrender in spite of their resentment. They killed all the Germans, but at this time, antiope was killed in battle, not even a hair was lost, and one of the female soldiers was seriously injured, two were slightly injured, and their lives were not in danger, Hippolyte hesitated a little.


    "Tie them all up," the queen pointed to Steve Trevor in the distance. "That guy is also arrested. I want to ask them why they came to paradise island."


    Diana naturally took orders, and Steve''s pustule also fell into her eyes. Accustomed to the martial style of Paradise Island, she despised this kind of guy with soft feet, and paid less attention to the research on the so-called "man". She grabbed a chicken and pulled Steve to Hippolyte ma.


    Seeing this scene, thea was almost happy. Her initial impression was so bad that they shouldn''t have any relationship anymore. It''s very good! She also came to the queen happily, ready to see the play.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I can''t say..."


    "What''s your name?"


    "I can''t say..."


    The queen asked five or six questions in a row. Steve either kept silent or couldn''t say. This non violent and uncooperative attitude almost made the queen happy. He turned to ask the German prisoners. One of these people''s leaders only knew why to chase Steve. I''m afraid only the captain who led the team knew why. It happened that the captain was shot dead by thea before the war began


    The queen was also too lazy to talk nonsense with Steve. She led the prisoners of war and returned to her residence in the central area with a large army.


    Thea, as a divine voter, was also lucky to participate in Steve''s small-scale trial.


    This is the first time she has seen the truth lasso. To tell the truth, the magic power of this artifact does not fluctuate strongly. It is still a relatively weak artifact in terms of magic power alone. However, I do not know what purpose the original caster added a trace of regular power to the casting process, which made the grade of this artifact rise rapidly. This kind of regular power has almost no solution in the material world, Anyway, thea couldn''t find a way to counter the lasso.


    Thea couldn''t think of a way to crack it, and ordinary Steve couldn''t help it. He poured beans in a bamboo tube and told what he knew from beginning to end.

 Chapter 217

    For his so-called Germany to dominate the world, how eager Americans are for justice and how to save people from water and fire, how selfless Steve himself is and how he struggles for the liberation of all mankind, people on Paradise Island represented by the queen should listen to gossip. Even if they have heard it, no one takes it seriously.


    Thea was a little speechless. You know, these words were said under the lasso of truth, which was a good truth for Steve. He really thought Germany was evil and America was just. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself for the sake of his motherland. Such a great sentiment made thea sweat. Compared with him, Thea''s patriotism may not be as big as a sesame seed


    The child is still young, just like the patriotic young man next door who also adds Steve. They don''t realize the dirt of politics.


    "The war has been fought for four years, 27 countries have been involved, and 25 million people have been killed... Countless innocent old people, women and children have been slaughtered! The power of weapons has never been as powerful as today, and I must go back and save my people!" Steve said. Finally, he burst into tears. Everyone except thea, who knows the truth of history, was moved.


    "Mother! It must have been ares!" Diana reached such a strange conclusion through her world outlook.


    Thea wants to avenge Ares. This God is so unjust. Human greed is causing trouble. How much does this have to do with the God of war? Just put the pot on his head? Good things are done by wise human leaders. Bad things are made by the evil god ares?


    The original ares clergy was only war, but in the long cauldron movement, human beings automatically helped him get a lot of clergy such as conquest, bloodthirsty and destruction. From the neutral camp to the evil camp.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Hippolyte first looked confused, but soon recalled the stories he instilled about ares''s all evil and all conscience, and was speechless.


    Despite the strange eyes of the public, Diana plausibly explained her theory again, talked about the current situation of the world from myths and legends, and finally concluded that "only ares has this powerful ability to do so many immoral things."


    Finding that the people did not respond to their own description, they had to turn around and seek thea''s support. "Artemis, you think so, don''t you?"


    Thea was stunned for two seconds before she realized that she was talking to herself. What else could she say? Ares is not innocent either. He is more or less involved in the war. He immediately nodded vigorously and made a clear statement. You are right. Ares must die!


    Antiope, who had hung up at this time, didn''t know what he thought, and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s the task of the Amazon family to deal with Ares."


    Thea also stated her position at this time. "Your Majesty, I can feel that ares''s divine power still exists in the world. This is our mission."


    She can feel a ghost power, but she can''t feel it. That doesn''t mean the queen dressed in God can''t feel it. Steve just crashed and the Germans were still floating on the sea. The queen could rush to the beach with a large number of thugs. At that time, the battlefield was not close to the residential area. How did she come?


    The queen must have some detection and warning props, otherwise it can''t be so fast!


    Diana got the support of both of them. She was more confident and looked at her mother with bright eyes.


    Hippolyte, with a cold face, ignored the three and left the courtroom first.


    ......


    The crowd rushed out. Diana walked dejected at the end. Thea looked around. Eh? Steve was still tied by a lasso. He untied the lasso and handed it to Diana. In Xianxia''s words, the cause and effect of this equipment was too great. She didn''t dare to put it in her pocket in full view of the public.


    "Niobe, you take him down to clean up." thea handed Steve, who was recovering a lot at this time, to the black strong girl. He must not be hungry and thirsty to start with Niobe like a black bear, right?


    "Thea, what should I do?" Diana asked anxiously.


    Hey, the girl is obviously upset and finally doesn''t call herself that list of names... Thea can only encourage her to "stick to your heart, Diana, I''ll support you anyway."


    With thea''s support, Diana''s fear of the outside world subsided a lot, and her firm faith reappeared in her eyebrows. She told thea to go back and wait for herself and leave alone in a hurry.


    What is she? Thea thought to herself, is she going to get the killer sword? This guy is lucky. Except that there is something wrong with the divine sword, he will soon dress up and sling all the people.


    Not long after returning to her residence, the black strong woman led Steve, who had barely washed, back to life.


    "Mr. Trevor, do you have any plans to further prevent the war?" thea stared at her baked bread when she saw Steve enter the house. She was afraid that the future heavenly eye leader would starve to death. She threw him a piece until he ate it in three bites and handed him a glass of water.


    "Hmm? Your American English is very authentic... Your language talent is very good... I''m going to go back to London first. You know London is the capital of Britain. I want to ask my boss to submit a task, and then I can try my best to help you find who? Ares! Yes, that''s the name!"


    Steve was ready to make fun of thea''s beauty, but with thea''s divine power looking at him through his eyes, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and told his plan honestly.


    These are all bullshit plans. This guy deliberately uses Diana as his free bodyguard. If ares hadn''t jumped out of his own death, with Diana''s little experience in life, he wouldn''t find anyone for 180 years.


    This divine war is no more than plot, no more than planning, no more than who! Silly Bai Tian met and died. The two half brothers fully played a game about who was worse than who.


    Although this action is very second, and the result of the battle has nothing to do with the world situation, thea can only hold her nose to fight with them in this so-called epic battle in order to collect energy home.


    "Niobe, I''m going to go on this doomed expedition with Diana. Although we didn''t have a good relationship at the beginning, we are good friends now. Are you going to stay or go with us?"


    This Black Zhuang girl hesitated for a moment. She was not Diana. She was so devoted to the outside world. For her, living on the island and dying on the island was the final destination.


    "I see, my friend, thank you for taking care of you for many days. I''m still free now. I''ll discuss your business with the queen and let you return to Amazon."

 Chapter 218

    Thea did not wait for the black strong woman to react. She took out her long bow and gently touched her shoulder, even if it was the cancellation of the two people''s oral contract.


    The kindness she released moved the black strong girl badly. A man knelt on the ground and burst into tears. Steve couldn''t understand Greek. He didn''t know what they were talking about, so he had to look at them blankly.


    Black Zhuang cried for a while and realized that this was not the time to express her joy. She made a big gift to thea. This was a normal process, and thea didn''t stop it. Watching black Zhuang cry away from her, she felt a little sad. I''m afraid it will be more than 100 years after we meet again, If Hippolyte let her go to the island... At the same time, she was wondering who to find to do the promising job of feeding elk.


    But before she thought long, the black strong girl ran back and handed a delicate jade box to thea. "Artemis, this is the treasure of our lost Amazon family. We abandoned the Greek gods and threw ourselves into the arms of the Egyptian gods. We didn''t return to paradise island until 2000 years ago, but we can''t activate the magic above. Maybe you are its master!"


    Put the jade box into thea''s hand. Without waiting for her to refuse, she nodded heavily and left like a gust of wind.


    "What is this? It''s so mysterious." thea first studied the jade box. It''s airtight in all directions and can''t be penetrated by spiritual power. "It should be a special box."


    When the jade box is opened, there is a palm sized disc in the eye. The disc is broken and seems to have been strongly crushed. The material is neither gold nor silver. A dazzling metal chain is worn directly above it.


    It looks like an amulet. Thea took it out of the jade box and looked at it carefully.


    On the front of the disc is carved with a rising throne, and on the back is the image of a goddess sitting on the ground with open wings.


    Now thea, who is also proficient in theology, quickly put the amulet back into the jade box.


    This is the image of Isis, the Egyptian god, who is famous for his powerful magic power. This God claims to master the real names of countless gods. In addition to "La", the father of the gods, he can control all the real gods. Now he is an active member of the Greek god system and has the identity of voters. He can''t talk with the Egyptian god.


    What''s more, the goddess known as the Almighty is Horus''s mother! Although thea often deceived herself and others that Horus could live for more than 200 years, she knew it from the strength of the eagles to avenge him. What the eagles knew, could Isis, as Horus''s mother, know?


    It''s not that the black strong woman wants to pit her. Although she glances at it in a hurry, she knows the effect of the amulet. It''s really a fool''s operation. As long as people with certain spiritual power wear the amulet, they can use the remaining magic in the amulet to make Isis possessed. In ancient times, they may come in real life. Now this era of low protection led by the gods is a projection.


    But thea dared not gamble. What if this man rushed into the main material plane in order to avenge the murder of his son? Maybe we can kill him together with Diana, and then kill someone else''s son and daughter-in-law. Should Osiris appear next time!


    At that time, he and the Egyptian god system will be completely reduced to mortal enemies. Although there is a great chance to get together a pair of Horus eyes, you can see what a lying trough it is.


    It''s normal for black strong girls to have no response to this amulet. It''s the forbidden magic field arranged by Zeus. There''s no God King level to suppress it here. Diana''s own daughters are pressed like ordinary people. What''s more, it''s something hostile to the gods? After 2000 years, it''s just a little cracked and doesn''t break into powder. It''s tenacious.


    Hey... What should I do? This amulet is full of huge magic. It''s also a little reluctant to give up to the black strong girl. It''s ten thousand that dare not use it by herself. Fortunately, all modern gods hang up, otherwise this thing can be sensed as soon as it comes out of Paradise Island. On second thoughts, the only stupid way thea can think of is the dark magic, advanced energy absorption, and constantly absorb the mana in the amulet and feed it back to herself. But thea''s magical attainments at this time were far from enough, and the idea could only be put on the shelf first.


    "Artemis, are you still willing to help me?" just as thea bowed her head and calculated that she had those means to deal with the amulet, Diana ran in angrily.


    At this time, Diana was wearing a fiery red half body armor, with a guard silver bracelet on her arm that had been with her for many years, a fake killer sword and a truth lasso around her waist, a Divine Shield on her back, and Hermes''s wing God shoes under her feet. Her bright local tyrant costume made thea''s eyes shine.


    What envy! Thea has been waiting for this moment for half a year. Now she said firmly, "Diana, I am willing to help you. This must be the mission of the gods to send me here!"


    The so-called mission theory is a theory developed by thea in the last six months. Things in the future can''t be mentioned. In order to continue their friendship, she always has to make an annotation for her disappearance after the war. It''s best to throw all the big pots to the gods. No matter what Diana''s own brain makes up, she can push it on the gods!


    "Let''s go!" they unified their thoughts. Diana was happy and took thea out.


    Thea took two steps before she remembered Steve and hurried back to pull this one.


    Diana wondered why she brought this "man". Thea explained to her that the outside world discriminated against women. Having a man around her could solve a lot of problems.


    "Discrimination!" Diana blew up on the spot! Regardless of her secret action plan, I caught Steve and wanted to ask the truth.


    "Do you have any female soldiers outside?" Steve shook his head immediately without hesitation.


    "Do you have a female general?" Steve thought carefully. He didn''t seem to have heard of it and continued to shake his head.


    "How could this happen?" the question was wide in space, not to mention Steve, a big soldier. Even if he caught a professor, he couldn''t answer it. He could only shake his head again.


    "Women have no status at all? The book doesn''t write this..." Diana didn''t ask poor Steve this time. She asked thea, who she thought was very wise.


    "It can''t be said that there is no status at all. The top leaders of several countries are women..." then thea sprinkled a handful of salt in Diana''s bright eyes. "But they have no real power. As for the books you said... I can only say that those books are written by men, and women don''t have copyright for the time being."


    These words made Diana dizzy. She stared at the only "man" in the house. If it weren''t for her good nature, I''m afraid she would stab several transparent holes with a killer sword.

 Chapter 219

    Although thea was bent on breaking them up, she couldn''t watch Diana stab Steve to death with a sword, pacify Diana, return to the room and change back to her Kevlar combat suit. After many days, she put on this dress again, as if she had returned to the days of bloody fighting in Gotham.


    Looking at the Amazon half body armor that has been replaced for more than half a year, Hippolyte may not be able to get herself on the island when she comes back in a hundred years... At least it is a souvenir, which has been included in the blood mark space. When she put it into the space, Thea realized that this armor is barely a magic equipment, but the effect is extremely weak.


    Seeing Diana waiting for herself outside the door, thea looked at the tables and chairs in the room. If she could come again next time, it would be a hundred years later. She gently brought the door and walked out of the cabin that had been here for half a year.


    "Let''s go..." Diana didn''t know she was going. They couldn''t come back in a short time. She just thought that thea had made much determination to help herself. She took her hand and whispered comforting words.


    As a valet, Steve''s eyes were very poisonous. He immediately found that thea''s clothes were different, dark red and beautiful. Are these their local clothes? You''re making fun of me! Steve compared the female soldier armor he saw during the day. He thought it was two styles


    But Steve didn''t think about it for long. He found that the very anti Darwin elk followed him during the day. He quickly walked two steps to the second daughter, pointed to the elk following him, and whispered, "the deer followed..."


    Thea looked at him and didn''t speak. How fresh! This is what I called. My UNICORN hasn''t been summoned yet. Can''t you faint when you see the unicorn?


    "That''s our envoy and our friend," Diana explained kindly.


    Steve opened his mouth. "This deer is amazing. It can grow bigger! It''s against Darwin''s theory of evolution. Do you know Darwin?"


    "Anti Darwin?" thea''s eyes lit up when she heard the word. Steve just wanted to explain the latest human research to these uncivilized aborigines. Thea ran to the elk step by step and said happily holding the Elk''s big head.


    "I''ve been with me for such a long time and haven''t given you a good name. The attendant just reminded me, anti Darwin! Vandal deer helmet! What do you think of this name?"


    The elk rolled her eyes very humanized. Thea didn''t feel embarrassed. "Fandar in that world dreams of such a pair of antlers symbolizing the big Druid. You''re much happier than him. That''s it!"


    Named difficult patient thea, she seemed to put down a big burden, looked happy, sighed, and walked a lot faster.


    "Have you made up your mind?" as soon as the second daughter left the central residential area, Hippolyte and antiope both came out of the shade.


    "Mother"


    "Your Majesty"


    There was a moment of silence. "Artemis, can I have a word with you?" Hippolyte found thea first.


    What are you looking for me for? Thea is a little confused. It seems that she has nothing to do here, but she respectfully walks aside to listen to the queen.


    But the Queen''s first words shocked her. "You''re not from this point in time, are you? Are you from the future?"


    "This... This..." thea saw that the Queen''s expression was very flat. She seemed to recognize it. She thought hard and didn''t come up with an excuse.


    "You don''t have to rush to deny that I have followed the God King to witness the prosperity and decline of the Empire, the birth of species in extinction, and I have also contacted time travelers. I just want to ask you two questions who know the future."


    "Your Majesty, please say." facing the well-informed junior Zeus, thea was really weak. God knows what equipment she had, so she had to keep a low profile as far as possible.


    "Is Diana''s trip dangerous? Will her honor be affirmed in human society?"


    "It was a dangerous trip." thea answered the first question happily. If you ignore the killer sword sent by your old man, this "surprise" may not be there.


    As for the second question, thea thought about it and said word by word, "human society will not recognize a demigod at first, but in the end they will recognize Diana''s heroic deeds."


    "Then I''m relieved. This is for you as a souvenir. Paradise Island will welcome you at any time." the queen handed thea a emerald ring and walked to Diana with a smile.


    Ouch, when I went, thea felt the touch in her heart when she saw the ring, and the elk not far away also looked at the ring.


    This... This is Artemis'' ring! This is definitely one of the equipment blackened by Hippolyte! This woman is too thief. She takes her own equipment and gives it to herself when she leaves. Thea has to accept her affection and thank her!


    At the moment of getting the ring, thea understood the operation principle of the ring. This is the equipment made by the Elk''s habitat through divine power. There is a lot of space in the ring. Although the main purpose is for the elk to rest, it''s OK to discuss with it to put something else. Thea burst into tears and finally has a space ring!


    Finally, there was no need to force the equipment into Unicorn space. Thea thought of another thing, "Your Majesty, about Niobe...?"


    "She is a proud Amazon warrior. She will return to the tribe." the queen said faintly.


    "Thank you for your kindness." thea is completely fine. She happily wears the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. She probably understands the meaning of women wearing rings. The ring finger represents love. It must be able to beat back many flies through this move.


    In fact, people in the Jianghu don''t pay so much attention. Lord Marvel next door wears ten rings and no one talks. She''s just on her way. There must be more and more magic rings in the future.


    Thea took back the Elk''s ring, stood alone and watched antiop''s constant instructions to Diana. Finally, she brought her forehead to Diana''s forehead, patted her on the shoulder and left alone.


    When the queen finally left, Diana looked sad, hugged thea, and her voice choked. "Mother said I would never come back if I left..."


    Thea patted her on the back and comforted her, "as long as you complete your mission, you will come back here one day. This is your home. Come on, cheer up. This is your destiny. No matter what the road ahead is, I will accompany you through this journey..."


    Sure enough, Diana suddenly regained most of her spirit when she mentioned her sense of mission. Although she looked a little depressed, she finally mentioned some fighting spirit.

 Chapter 220

    The mist of the night shrouded around the three people. There was silence around them. Only the sound of the Queen''s hoofs could be heard gradually disappearing. Thea grabbed the sad Diana and said, "don''t look back, let''s go."


    The original Diana may have blamed herself for the death of her people and antiope. Her strong guilt made her embark on this road of near self exile. However, now Paradise Island is almost intact. Instead, there are several more German soldiers captured for all female soldiers to "study" in their spare time. Although her sense of mission is not reduced, the driving force to leave is obviously not as strong as the original time and space.


    Although thea could not guess the reasons before and after this, she could see Diana''s intention to leave, because Hippolyte''s words wavered a little, and she could not say too many comforting words. Anyone who knew that she would leave the place where she had been for 5000 years and would never come back again would hesitate, Diana, a little white flower who has never been in contact with human society, will have a faint fear of the outside world.


    The overlord must bow hard! Thea forced Diana into the boat. As for Steve, he didn''t need her to greet him at all. He had already jumped into the boat and waited for them.


    "The boat doesn''t seem to have oars?" Steve, as a spy, still has the ability to observe words and expressions. Diana''s mood is obviously wrong. He doesn''t dare to talk to the second daughter now, but he looks for the palm sized boat and doesn''t see a power device. He can only ask thea, who looks a little kind.


    "No oars?" how did they get out of the island? Thea glanced roughly, but she really didn''t see the oars. Did these two float out? She was too lazy to find it. Leaving the paradise island, her light absorption physique finally returned to normal. The quiet night scattered a large amount of moonlight on her pretty face, making her whole person covered with a trace of holiness.


    Once again summoned the hand of the mage who scared Steve to pee and controlled the boat to raise the sail. These knowledge were learned when thea watched old Robert sail to sea when she was a child. She also released a strong wind technique. The wind drum was blown on the sail, and the boat left the shore of Paradise Island at almost full speed.


    "It''s sail controlled... You''re very advanced. I thought you were rowing by oars..." Steve felt a little ashamed. He really didn''t see such a lonely mast. In order to appear that he wasn''t so stupid, he quickly explained.


    Thea waved her hand and didn''t bother to listen to him explain, "do you know where we are now? Or how far from London?"


    You don''t even know where you are? Steve despised that he was an uncivilized aborigine, but he said politely, "I flew from Germany to Britain. I don''t know how the route deviated to the sea. Now it should be in the North Sea. Do you know the North Sea...?"


    "No nonsense, I know the North Sea..." Quinn group has a branch in Norway, but it was a hundred years later. Thea also came to Europe when she was a child, and she has seen some landmark buildings.


    Now Steve is regarded as a barbarian, and the unhappiness can''t go away.


    After feeling the magic in her body, her spell consumption will be reduced to a certain extent in the night. Put the magic on the surface of the body and slowly took off in Steve''s ghost expression. When she flew to a height of 100 meters, thea used her magic power to open Horus''s eyes.


    There was nothing in one nautical mile to the south. There was nothing in two nautical miles, five nautical miles and ten nautical miles.


    Then he turned to the north, one nautical mile, three nautical miles, and finally saw the coastline seven nautical miles away. He carefully looked at the clothes and signs of the people on the shore.


    Take back your eyes, slowly land on the ship, and some speechless look at Steve, "your sister in the North Sea, this is the eastern Mediterranean! Seven seas away in the north is Crete!"


    It''s impossible to think about it. In the film, they rowed without oars and sailed in no direction. They floated from Paradise Island to London in one night, which is too close to Britain! It''s right that boss Zeus is very fierce, but he belongs to the Greek god system. Where is England? It''s the territory of the Celtic God system. How can your old man hide his junior three at the door of the enemy''s house? Are you not afraid of being caught by the enemy?


    It''s logical to be in Crete. This is a place that Zeus often patronizes. There are many people in Greece. Zeus has a lot of things that are inconvenient to do. Crete doesn''t have those scruples. Nearby islands are scattered, and a God is hidden secretly. It''s just right here!


    "Crete?" Steve''s geography score was very good and his face was dazed. The plane flew East, but now it seems to have landed in the West... Which made him doubt his ability to know the way.


    It''s still a long way from London. Naturally, the three people can''t just float past. They need to go ashore whether they are looking for a faster means of transportation to London or replenishing food and water.


    "Why don''t we go straight to Ares? Where must he be in the fiercest place of the war!" Diana finally regained her look with the sea breeze and asked thea, who was discussing the route with Steve.


    This question really stopped thea. She can''t say that what your mother told you is nonsense. Ares is pretending to be lame in London now, nor can she say that the choice you make now is meaningless. No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop the war, let alone there will be a more fierce battle 20 years later. Does this have anything to do with ares? Yes! But it doesn''t matter. You wronged him.


    For a moment, I couldn''t think of a good excuse. I could only wink at Steve on the side. At this time, Steve was definitely the representative of the spirit of freedom and democracy of patriotic and good young people. He talked about how many people would die from Dr. poison''s research, how much impact his own going to London would have on the war and how many innocent lives could be saved.


    Barabara spoke sincerely on the phone. Although Diana was still skeptical about his combat ability, she was also moved by his words and immediately decided to go to London first.


    The three people unified their internal opinions. The next thing is to find the means of transportation. Thea didn''t dare to take out the skateboard. Steve could be suspicious even if he saw such a science fiction thing. That''s why Gideon tried to prevent thea from obtaining future equipment on the wave ride several times.


    Who is more stupid than who? Reverse engineering can launch a lot of things. If Amazon style armor were not too alternative, her combat clothes would not be worn. Thea is ready to focus on magic in the next battle.


    Determined the location, three people have no interest in conversation, thea began to absorb the essence of the night alone, Diana thought of his own mind, Steve is nipping his thighs, trying to make this unscientific dream wake up early.

 Chapter 221

    After the three landed, thea felt deep malice from the social values of 1918, that is discrimination! Discrimination against women! Discrimination against the appearance and dress of the three people who are obviously different from the locals.


    Since entering the port, it''s not going well. What customs officers want to rob, what local snakes force to buy and sell, and several seemingly small children run past the three, which is obviously to steal!


    They can''t be so tasteless to start with several children, because the children ran past them several times and found that the three looked bright. In fact, they didn''t have a drachma, and the dissatisfaction of several children gradually dispersed. The real problem is in front of the three.


    They have no money! Although Diana knows the concept of currency, it still takes time to integrate theory with practice. Steve escaped in a hurry without a penny. Although Greece is also one of the allies, his spy identity can''t be seen. Can''t he contact local Pro Americans for a few dollars? If he really wants to do that, he''s not far from going to military court.


    Thea, not to mention, her wallet had long been left on the wave ride. Even if she had it, she didn''t dare to take it out. Now, it''s 1918. Both printing technology and paper are very different from later generations!


    While the night was getting dark, thea walked around a corner, separated herself, found the local snakes who had been forced to buy and sell, punched and kicked, and handed her three bills.


    what the hell! It''s too poor! Thea tried the purchasing power of this money. Two bills marked 100 could only buy a can of honey and a bag of nuts on the roadside. This purchasing power makes her speechless. No wonder you are poor, your things are expensive, your money is worthless, and the people are idle. It''s strange that your economy is not in trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" thea grabbed Diana as she reached for the food from the roadside vendor.


    "We don''t have money... You can''t take other people''s things." Diana suddenly realized that as a just hero, this quality is commendable. She will never rely on the strong to bully the weak.


    "What about that?"


    Thea didn''t think of a good way. It''s OK to rob one or two. Too many people must be easy to reveal. Moreover, those people are too poor, and their pay and harvest are completely out of proportion.


    "Actually... We can go to the pub. There are usually gambling games and so on." Steve returned to human society and his fear of the two "Witches" around him subsided a lot. He felt that he was alive again. This time, he finally put forward his own suggestions.


    Thea''s eyes lit up in an instant. Good idea! Patted Steve on the shoulder "good idea!" with her character, she can do big things. How much can she earn by going to the pub to earn the money of the general public? If you want to find a casino, she has perspective eyes


    Reach out to stop a man who looks like a man with a fierce face. Before the other party gets angry, he throws a hint. The man instantly becomes a kitten and tells thea about several nearby casinos with a shallow background.


    "You use magic again..." Diana was a little speechless, but she couldn''t say anything to solve the current situation of several people.


    The word "magic!" broke into Steve''s heart. Many unreasonable things seemed to be explained, but more problems appeared in his heart. He also knew that he had no status now. The two women would not pay attention to him and could only observe silently.


    ......


    "Only won 20000 yuan, that''s it... These people are not the climate." thea''s ambitious money making plan was hit hard at the first level, and her perspective eyes are still very sharp, but the hateful casino''s psychological tolerance is too low, only 20000. The so-called boss jumped out and cried out with his nose and tears.


    The kind-hearted Diana could only drag thea out, which triggered the previous dialogue.


    But the money was too little. The three found a slightly more luxurious casino. Thea also felt that she had been too careful before. What experts can there be in such a remote seaside town? There are really powerful enemies with their own and Diana''s abilities. It''s no problem if they can''t fight and run.


    Still chose the 21 points that can give full play to the perspective advantage. After three rounds, the chips in front of thea piled up with the naked eye.


    "The last one, let''s go when we''re finished, eh? Diana?!" thea guessed again. She was counting chips with happiness on her face. She turned her head and ordered. Suddenly she found Diana''s face numb and her eyes staring blankly ahead.


    Something''s wrong! Thea immediately looked around and found that everyone maintained the action of the previous second. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in gray, and everything fell into a state of stop.


    The eye of Horus is gone? When thea wanted to observe the movement nearby, she accidentally found that the divine eye didn''t start, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t look around!" a clear voice sounded not far from thea.


    "Who!" thea was horrified at this time. The enemy was so close to herself that she had no time to think about whether the enemy had any malice. She touched her feet and jumped back hard, trying to distance herself.


    Only when the imaginary attack followed by the enemy did not appear did she have time to look at the speaker.


    Eh? Who is this woman? In the overall dark and gray environment, a woman wearing a turquoise court robe should be very eye-catching, but it''s just that thea didn''t see her. It seems that she was sitting at this table when she gambled? Seeing that her seat was only two people away from thea, I had a very vague impression of her.


    Thea didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend, but her strength must be very strong. She tried to summon the divine bow and found that the closely connected divine bow seemed to respond to her from a far distance.


    "Are you looking for me? I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Wrong, little girl, I''m not looking for you, but you''re looking for me. Your friend is a demigod of the Greek god system? It took me a lot of effort to get around her. Let me make a long story short."


    "My name is Nimu yinwandu. I''m the youngest sister of the goddess of blissful Island Lake. Little girl, what can I do for you?..."


    Thea suddenly realized that she was right. She was really looking for her... But she was looking for her in the future, right? Few people know her real name now, but many people know her nickname. She once went to the Oriental world at the invitation of Kublai Khan and won the name of "Lady Shangdu" by relying on unparalleled divination.


    There are also rumors that she and Merlin had a short relationship. In short, it was a big size that appeared in front of thea! It may be a lot worse than the full-size King Zeus, but it''s no difficulty to crush thea.


    "Madame Shangdu!" thea quickly bowed her head to show her respect. Her respect for Hippolyte was because of her status, but it was entirely because of her strength. In particular, seeing that Diana was imprisoned made a powerful supplement to this.

 Chapter 222

    "Descendants of Merlin, my divination told me your arrival. If my interpretation was correct, I said I would point you in the direction of progress? But my memory is pretty good. I don''t remember saying this. Do you know the problem?" Mrs. Shangdu asked carelessly, combing her fingernails.


    Ouch, thea cried bitterly in her heart. These guys who have lived for thousands of years are so smart. Hippolyte can guess, and she can guess the general. Doesn''t it mean that time travel is very secret and tall... It can be guessed by individuals, and it''s a secret fart!


    Seeing that she lowered her head and said nothing, Mrs. Shangdu''s amber eyes turned. "Did I say that in the future? In the future, I asked you to find me now and guide your magic practice?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" thea immediately admitted. She didn''t remember what the swamp monster said at that time. The words of the swamp monster were very vague. The opening of blood can be said to be guidance. It''s OK to ask me for personal guidance. This can be understood in any way!


    But now that she said it herself, thea naturally beat the snake with the stick and admitted it first.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shangdu didn''t sweep her eyes. She said lazily, "nonsense! He is indeed the descendant of Merlin. His nonsense temperament is almost inherited, hum!"


    Then she looked at thea''s frightened eyes and changed into a comfortable sitting position. "How can I make such a solemn promise for such a casual person? You must have made it up..."


    Thea is speechless. She has seen this man''s "randomness". I''m afraid you just say it casually in 2008! Then I forgot. I didn''t worry about it at all! That is, thea has a strong sense of crisis and constantly seeks the way of self-learning. Otherwise, she will have to wait until she gives advice. If the cauliflower is cold, she may not see people!


    Mrs. Shangdu lit a women''s cigarette and took a puff. The golden light flashed by her hand and a card appeared on the round table.


    The cards are windless, automatic and rotate rapidly. The whole sends out a rhythm that thea can''t understand. In the end, they all fall into silence, and only a bronze card plate remains in the air.


    Mrs. Shangdu picked up the card and looked at it attentively. She lit the card to thea again. On it, there was a scene of an old man with white beard giving a lecture, "enlightenment? Guidance? It seems that it can be explained... From the card, I really have to give you some advice? Have I pointed to you in the future?"


    Has she pointed out the future? Thea is a little difficult. It''s supposed to be enlightenment to open her blood smoothly, but it''s OK to say no! Divination is like this. It can only provide three facts, and the remaining seven points need to be guessed!


    As soon as she grits her teeth and stomps her feet, anyway, she is not the only way out of magic. For the sake of their relationship, she won''t do it even if she becomes angry? In fact, thea is not afraid to do it. Through constant calls, Artemis''s silver moon long bow is getting closer and closer to her. As long as the divine bow is in hand and Zeus''s Lightning Arrow is taken out, this space can be broken with one blow. Then contact Diana to form a team! Even if you can''t fight and run, you''ll still have no problem.


    "No! Your future hasn''t instructed me." thea observed her expression uneasily.


    Not to mention that Mrs. Shangdu was really stunned by the results of the card display. Originally, she just thought there was something related to her when she passed Crete Island. She just came to have a look with a curious attitude. Unexpectedly, she pulled out something about the future. Things suddenly became big. In order to be careful, she drew two cards in a row.


    The result is more vague, but what is certain is that thea has something to do with her. Mrs. Shangdu, who has been abducted by this divination for thousands of years, is also a little broken, mom! What does it matter! From Merlin''s point of view, they do have a relationship, but is it the same thing with this guidance?!


    Unfortunately, cards can''t speak. Mrs. Shangdu thought with her chin. There are no small things involved in the future. She can''t help being careless.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally looked up at thea, "Merlin''s descendant, I''m a little busy..." after that, she couldn''t help blushing, but she continued calmly.


    "I''m busy... I don''t have time to teach you, but I can give you clues to find someone who can teach you."


    Without waiting for thea''s reaction, she reached out and grabbed more than a dozen cards from the void. The cards rushed down and lined up and placed them on the desktop. "Choose one from here, give your future to fate, and let the supreme existence choose your future path for you..."


    rats! Thea always scoffs at what fate is. If fate is arranged, I''m still drunk at the Star City bar! I''m full and running. I''ve been gambling since 1918.


    But it seems that Mrs. Du''s intention is very firm. She really doesn''t want to accept disciples. Thea herself is not interested in being a nervous stick. Maybe choosing a card is the real "guidance".


    The perspective eye scanned again, but it was still invalid. There was no difference between more than a dozen cards from the back, and the right hand brushed from above without feeling the slightest magic fluctuation.


    Thea kept thinking about all kinds of numbers. She ranked second in the family ranking. Merlin and the twelve Knights crossed the time point on Wednesday... There were a lot of numbers, and each seemed to be very meaningful


    But she also knew that these were useless. She still had to rely on herself in the future. It had little to do with who led the way. She made up her mind and pointed to the second card on the left.


    "Are you sure?" Mrs. Shangdu got her confirmation signal and reached out to open the card.


    On the card is an infantry wearing cloth clothes and spears, and the infantry is not only shot in the knee, but also full of arrows


    Who''s this? Whose mage was shot like this? Thea pressed her mind and waited for Mrs. Shangdu to release the card.


    "Veterans, war dead veterans! Considering that this matter involves Merlin and me... This guy''s family history can also be traced back to Arthur''s time."


    Mrs. Shangdu seemed to see thea''s puzzled face and helped her analyze a few words "This card is very new. It shows that this man has not been dead long. Arthur is involved. It means that he is also an Englishman. A veteran also means that this man is not in a high position. He is not a general or a king, but just an ordinary soldier. Take these clues and find them. The descendants of the veteran will provide you with the knowledge you need. This is your destiny!"


    It''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even in the 21st century, it''s difficult to find thea in the era of rich people and Internet, not to mention this time point when she is discredited.


    Fortunately, however, she has done a lot of preliminary work in Star City. She has done some research on several famous mages.


    Their family information is not confidential. Thea has seen some of them. She is a soldier, died in the Somme River battlefield in World War I, and has a relationship with Arthur. Only one family meets these conditions, the Constantine family!

 Chapter 223

    Several conditions can match. Born in poverty, his ancestors died in war in Europe and have a lot of roots with Arthur and Merlin. However, the family has entered the modern society with thin blood. For several generations, it is at the level of ordinary people. For example, the initial magic of young Constantine is mediocre, and it is only in his later death adventure that he becomes stronger and stronger step by step.


    But at this time, let alone John Constantine was not born. Even if he beat and scolded his father in the future, he was not an adult... Can a child who has not awakened at all teach himself?


    Thea stared at Mrs. Shangdu with bright eyes and tried to get further explanation, but Mrs. Shangdu shook her head and refused to explain in more detail. She just told her that "what you need is there. How to get it depends on yourself."


    It''s another ambiguous statement. You can get it anyway... It''s the easiest to find their house, kick open the door and take all the books with words! This method seems fast, but the hidden danger is too big... Will Constantine retaliate when he grows up? That''s for sure. He''s a man nicknamed "slag Kang". His bottom line will not be much higher than that of the jumper.


    Thea doesn''t want to go back to star city and find that there are a group of hell demons playing against the landlords in her home. If it''s hard, it can only be soft. As long as his father is willing to hand over the magic book to himself, he won''t have much opinion... But what does his father lack now? Everything can only be changed after finding someone.


    Seeing that Mrs. Du was going to withdraw from the border, thea suddenly thought of something. She could just ask the expert.


    "Madam, wait a minute. I have another thing I want to use your wisdom."


    Mrs. Shangdu may also feel that it is too much to send thea away so hastily. She retracted her arm and sat down dignified, ready to listen to what she said.


    "I have an ancient Egyptian amulet. If I use it directly, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the gods. Is there any way for me to absorb the magic of the amulet without disturbing the gods?" thea understood the truth of being rich, but this detached and Celtic figure must not be interested in the things of the Egyptian gods.


    Thea is gambling that her eyes don''t see her own things.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Shangdu''s expression was as plain as water. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. "Can you take it out for me?"


    Thea spread her hand. "I can''t take it out in this boundary..."


    "Pa" Mrs. Du snapped her fingers. "It''s ok now."


    Eh? Thea immediately felt her connection with blood space and divine bow, and glanced at Mrs. Shangdu quietly. This guy has such a strong understanding of space... Compared with those priests and soldiers who have lived for countless years, such as vandal, eagle and queen Xi, immortality is the strongest gain for the talents on the magic side.


    At this time, when she was not thinking much, thea quickly took out the jade box in the ring and put it on the table. When she was on the ship, she had moved everything to the ring space, and the unicorn cheered for a long time.


    Mrs. Shangdu stretched out her hand to open the jade box, and suddenly smiled, "Isis! You green pool, you have fallen to this point! Ha ha..."


    Thea looked at Mrs. Du''s breathless laughter and put down a big stone in her heart. She saw that they had a hatred. It''s good to have a hatred! The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Mrs. Shangdu smiled for a while and felt a little impolite. She coughed twice, "little girl, what do you want to do?"


    Thea sweated and said her demands again.


    "Well..." Mrs. Shangdu didn''t answer directly, but looked her up and down with amber eyes and thought again.


    "Originally, I would not answer your question, but for your sake of making me happy, let me give you another piece of advice. This amulet really has plenty of mana. It is wise for you not to wear it rashly, but it is still a dead thing no matter how strong it is. There are still many things in the world to restrain it. As for what you said, although there are few ways to absorb it, there are still some..."


    Mrs. Shangdu paused. "There are some ways to do it, but you may not be able to use it."


    Thea also knows this truth. There are countless strong people in the world. You tell thea that the anti life equation can solve this talisman. It''s useless! It''s unrealistic!


    "What do you mean?" thea couldn''t guess the old woman''s mind.


    Mrs. Shangdu snapped her fingers, and countless cards reappeared in front of them, "divination! Divination is the most suitable method for you."


    Then you should start quickly. When thea found that Mrs. Shangdu had finished speaking, she crossed her legs and didn''t make a sound. What does that mean? She turned her head a few times. Fortunately, thea was also an expert. She immediately understood. I''ll go. It''s good!


    She definitely doesn''t want money, so it can only be magic equipment! Thea tried to take out the black fog dagger and found that Mrs. Shangdu didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Sure enough, the level of this dagger is too low... Thea looked through her bag again, eh? This seems appropriate.


    She took out the Horus ball she had found on purgatory island. With the fall of Horus, the magic of the ball inevitably began to decline. It was just temporarily sealed by her and ready to go back to the star city for absorption. Now she can only sacrifice the small ball of Horus for the big Amulet of Isis!


    "Hmm?" Horus FA Qiu really attracted the eyes of Mrs. Shangdu. She looked at thea up and down again. "Descendants of Merlin, as the voters of Greek gods, is this... Is this going to fight with Egyptian gods to the end?"


    Thea almost cried when she mentioned this. She didn''t want to. Who knows that the hostile gods she met back and forth are all Egyptian. Coincidentally, those are still a family. She was also wronged. She didn''t reason.


    Now explain that you are innocent. What eye of Horus and God''s blood are sent by others? People have to believe it. Nodding, he accepted his unwarranted identity as the sworn enemy of the Egyptian god system.


    Mrs. Shangdu was a little moved. She bumped the weight of the law ball and said encouragingly, "exchange your son''s things for your mother''s things. You''re doing a good business. You''re a pleasant younger generation. I''ll help you divine this time..."


    Thea''s mouth is flat. When I''m Xiaobai, your divination is zero consumption. It seems that you have suffered a great loss.


    When she got the reward, Mrs. Shangdu didn''t waste time again. Ten fingers kept passing between cards and recited unknown spells. Until her eyes turned white, she finally caught a card and stopped.


    The face of the card shone on thea. There was a devil on it. In front of the devil lay an old man with a sword on his side.

 Chapter 224

    Mrs. Shangdu looked at the card and said with some uncertainty, "the old man, the devil and the sword, the key point should be on the sword. This person should have contact with you. All right, whatever you think has nothing to do with me!"


    It''s really hard to deal with Mrs. Du. If thea didn''t know some plots and have good analytical skills, she could find a ghost just by her divination and guessing. Through these clues, thea really thought of a man, Master Ninja! The old guy is known as the head of the devil, plus the sword that seriously injured thea in the original plot.


    Several clues point to him. Can his sword still absorb magic? Thea instantly wrote down the master''s name in her little black book and was ready to borrow the sword from the master once she returned to the original time and space!


    As for where his underground cave is, thea thinks that no matter whether she asks Batman, old horse or Talia, she can ask the answer, or that question. The master has lived for so many years, but there are many enemies, and these people can have a relationship with thea.


    "OK, I should go. We shouldn''t..." Mrs. Shangdu interrupted her thoughts and prepared to open the border. When she left, she drew a card with her eyes narrowed slightly. When she came to her mouth, it became "I''ll see you again in the future. Let''s go, descendants of Merlin."


    Like dominoes, the surrounding space is very artistic and belongs to the void. The original casino reappears in thea''s vision.


    The noise all around sounded in her ears again. Thea hurried to see Mrs. Du''s seat and found that the seat was empty. Obviously, there were a lot of people in the casino, but everyone ignored the empty seat.


    "What happened just now? I seem to feel a little wrong..." Diana is not a demigod. Although she is a novice at this time and is far from reaching the height of a hundred years later, she still feels something wrong around her.


    Thea could only pretend that she was unaware, and Diana was not so confident in the future. She could only think that she had an illusion when she came to a strange environment.


    Although she was a little distressed to pay the Horus method ball, she got two answers. Others may have a headache for these illusory divination, but thea, who still knows the world, can use the information she has to make up for the omission of divination.


    Mrs. Shangdu didn''t mention the time limit at all, but I think it is time limited. The sooner you finish it, the better.


    Thea counted the money she and others had. It was barely enough to go to London, but who was she! The man who could lie down and never sit took them to buy a lot of food and clothes. Then, in Diana''s speechless Steve''s creepy eyes, he forcibly hypnotized a captain sailing from Crete to Marseille, France.


    The three went directly into the VIP room of the passenger ship. Thea told Steve to watch outside. No one was allowed to enter. She grabbed Diana and went inside.


    Although she wanted to go to Constantine''s family immediately, Diana couldn''t relax. She didn''t experience the pain of the original time and space. Although her belief in justice remained unchanged, she now left the island half voluntarily and half pulled out by thea. It can be said that she didn''t have the momentum to ignore everything.


    Since thea pulled her out, she should be responsible. The first thing is the dress!


    Anyone who sees a woman with a sword and a shield will wonder, especially in some big cities. It''s hard to guarantee that some guys without a string in their head think she''s going to kill in the street. Thea doesn''t want to fight with the police uncle in the 20th century.


    Then they had to change their clothes. Fortunately, they had a deep friendship and talked about the matters needing attention in modern society. Diana also took off her equipment like a stream of good advice.


    You don''t wear anything in this... Thea is a little speechless looking at Diana who takes off her armor. Don''t you feel flustered? Reached out and touched Diana''s indescribable object. Although it was not as soft as cheese, it was not as hard as stone. It was still normal.


    Why didn''t she shake a lot when she was wearing armor? It''s unscientific! Fortunately, there are already underwear in this era. The first bra was invented by a woman named fermary in 1914. It was not long after its invention that it became famous in Europe.


    As the hub of the eastern Mediterranean, Crete has many merchants coming from south to north, and they also bought a lot. Although thea despised the fabric, it was really a very luxurious dress at that time. She chose the largest one for Diana and told her that it didn''t matter when she fought, but it''s best to wear it at ordinary times.


    Underwear is easy to solve, but the coat is very troublesome. Because of damned female discrimination, almost all stores don''t have women''s clothes for daily home. The only few are those whale bone skirts. The waist is called a thin one! Not to mention Diana''s warrior figure of the ocean horse, even thea''s Petite one can''t wear it!


    It is said that some noble ladies have to have surgery to cut their ribs before they can wear them. Thea sniffed that she is not so addicted to that crime!


    Unable to find suitable clothes, Steve finally came up with an idea. Thea bought a lot of jeans.


    Diana was relieved when she knew she didn''t have to wear those skirts, especially when she knew she had to cut ribs.


    "Well, that''s good! It''s delicious." thea stepped back and looked at Diana dressed in jeans. She had blond hair, a brown vest over her white shirt, beige pants and black boots.


    Diana made a few punches and kicks in place and found that it did not affect her strength at all. She was also very happy.


    As for her equipment, thea had already thought about it and found a huge backpack. Except that the shield took up a little space, everything else could be put in.


    From the appearance, it looks like a hiker and doesn''t look very different.


    When the three got off the ship in Marseille, thea asked Steve, "Mr. Trevor, do you think we should take a boat around the whole of Spain, or take a train here to Bordeaux to find a boat?"


    Steve can''t be stupid enough to see that thea is definitely not indigenous, especially compared with Diana''s curiosity.


    He thought for a while, "the speed of the two is the same, the train people are too miscellaneous, your friend..." and pointed to Diana.


    "Well, keep looking for a boat, preferably directly to England... God, Diana, put it down!" thea was discussing with Steve when she suddenly found a fat woman with a baby passing by Diana.


    Diana saw the baby''s eyes shining "human baby!" as if she saw the child of a new toy. She quickly held the baby in her arms and bumped the weight. She seemed to want to confirm whether Hippolyte''s argument that babies are angels and have wings was correct. "Hoo" threw the baby into the air.

 Chapter 225

    Oh, My God! Thea flew up when the fat woman screamed, hugged the falling baby, stared at Diana with a puzzled face, and quickly returned the baby to the fat woman.


    The fat woman couldn''t give up. She kept shouting. Thea couldn''t understand her local French, but I don''t think she meant to welcome others to her house.


    Because of the shouting of fat women, the surrounding crowd gathered more and more. Thea couldn''t use suggestive technique in such a public. She could only keep talking well with fat women. However, they didn''t know the language. The fat woman was a little cunning like a small citizen, so she didn''t have to do anything.


    Diana seemed to realize that she was in trouble, bowed her head and silently watched the development of the situation.


    Thea now has a very strong memory. She learned some French from the sentence habits of fat women and the comments of people around her. She didn''t realize the so-called most beautiful language at all. She stubbornly tried to communicate and draw. Finally, she paid a lot of colorful money from various countries and finally got the understanding of fat women.


    "I''m sorry..." Diana saw the crowd disperse. Thea''s face was livid and she came forward to apologize.


    When thea asked why she wanted to throw the child, she almost sat down on the ground. Hippolyte''s habit of running the train was so pitiful! Fortunately, there was no bad impact. Thea quickly told her the normal human life process. As for whether there was any conflict with the Queen''s story, let Diana want to go.


    Thea doesn''t dare to leave alone when this happens. Take her and get familiar with her for a few days. Of course, it''s not good to preach blindly. Now Diana looks mature. Her internal essence is a bear child. She also needs some rewards after preaching.


    "Come and try this!" thea handed Diana an ice cream. At the same time, she took one and licked it. Well, the sugar content is outrageous. It''s far from delicious for future generations, but it''s good to change some sweets after eating game on Paradise Island for half a year.


    In a happy mood, thea waved to Steve with her ice cream and motioned him to choose one too!


    Steve quickly shook his head and joked that two young girls could eat ice cream in the romantic streets of France. He, an American deeply influenced by the serious and stereotyped atmosphere of Britain, could not do it.


    For the guy who doesn''t know how to enjoy, thea said a few words and stopped talking to him. Instead, she turned to care about Diana''s first experience


    Dessert is indeed the best weapon against a girl. No matter whether the girl has lived for 5000 years or not, Diana is conquered by delicious ice cream and stares at thea with bright eyes


    At this moment, all ares were left behind. Diana only felt that her mouth was surrounded by sweet taste. For a moment, she seemed to have taken off her heavy burden.


    Her mental outlook was naturally observed by thea. It was incredible. Ice cream helped a demigod confirm his faith!


    For her belief, thea bought all the ice cream, found a place where there was no one, and frozen it one by one with freezing rays.


    Although she doesn''t have water and doesn''t know any ice spells, this low-level spell can still be cast.


    Steve was no longer surprised by what earth shaking things she had done. He calmly watched her hands freeze up the ice cream, and volunteered to undertake the heavy task of carrying this big lump of sweets.


    Thea gave him a good look. The three found a passenger ship to London and began their journey on the sea.


    ......


    "Hasn''t your companion arrived yet? We''ve been waiting for two hours..." Steve leaned against the corner, looked at the passers-by, and asked urgently.


    "She said she had something urgent to go to the place called Liverpool and let''s wait for her until the sun sets." Diana was not in a hurry and licked the ice cream slowly.


    "Liverpool?! it''s more than 300 kilometers away from London. Did she fly over when we boarded the ship at the same time?" Steve felt that his inherent common sense would be violently impacted every day after meeting the two women. It''s not uncommon for any incredible things to happen to the two women. At this time, although he had an answer in his heart, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Hoo... Hoo, I found you, and you stay too far away!" the gasping and panting man was naturally Miss thea.


    Soon after she got on board, she told Diana to pay attention to safety. She took a skateboard in the night and flew to Liverpool, the northwest port of the British island.


    It really took her a lot of time to find a child in the crowded port city. She controlled two councillors, seven tax officials and 11 gang leaders continuously. Finally, with the cooperation of black and white, she found Thomas Constantine, the father of John Constantine in the future. At that time, Thomas was still a child, and her father died in the Somme river. Her family life was extremely poor.


    After finding someone, everything went very smoothly. When thea was ready to use magic, she found that although the child had no sign of magic awakening, she naturally had no low magic resistance in her own blood, and methods such as mind control were immediately eliminated.


    Thea could only use the right of the congressman to help little Thomas get his father''s pension smoothly, and sneaked into Constantine''s old house when he left home.


    The search process was very smooth. She soon found five thick black cover magic books. Thea was afraid of affecting the timeline and the future development of John Constantine. Instead of packing all the magic books, she copied one.


    Several government personnel were arranged to hold little Thomas with trivial things. Thea copied all the five thick magic books handed down by the Constantine family from the Arthur era for three days during the day and night.


    This knowledge may not be high-end, but it is far less profound than the knowledge of Goddess voters, but it is very basic. There are all kinds of knowledge, including elemental magic, magic, summoning, demonology, various rituals, various mysteries, and all kinds of knowledge. Among them, several ancestors of the Constantine family have traveled around the world, Some secret places are also recorded between the lines in the book.


    Look at these mysterious places. Even if she is not Constantine, she thinks she has enough trouble and doesn''t have so much curiosity to find the trouble of all kinds of demons and ghosts.


    After all this, thea looked carefully and found nothing missing. Then she got to London all the way.


    It was originally the most convenient way to find someone to use Horus''s eyes, but I was worried about ares in the city. God knows whether the fluctuation of divine power will disturb him. Thea can only find it by stupid means.

 Chapter 226

    Relying on Diana, who was also blessed by Artemis, they had the same divine power. After seven turns and eight turns, thea finally found two people in an alley as if they were underground connections.


    After enjoying Diana''s warm embrace, thea asked Steve with a puzzled face, "aren''t you an American captain? Why are you so sneaky in Britain? Are you a double-sided spy?"


    Steve lay on the corner, waved his hands and didn''t speak. His eyes kept sweeping over the pedestrians on the road. It seemed that everyone had a bad intention.


    "Hey, how did he become like this...?" thea whispered to Diana. She had only been away for a few days.


    "He seems to have a problem here..." Diana stayed in human society for a few days, not as straight as at first, looking at Steve and pointing her right hand to her head.


    "Pooh..." thea hurriedly covered her mouth. She was called a beauty in her heart. Coward, spy, and she was sick. With so many labels, comrade Steve Trevor could not hook up with Diana no matter how high his charm value was. It was very good, very cool!


    He patted Steve on the shoulder. "Let''s go and hand in the task quickly."


    Not to mention, Steve had two brushes. He made a quiet move and said in a low voice, "there''s a gunman under the low wall, the one with a hat..."


    Thea looked at it. He didn''t lie. Although the man was pretending to read the newspaper, his eyes kept sweeping over the pedestrians. He was really an enemy. Although she could not use divine power, she still found three people with the same characteristics as an archer and a mage.


    In the original plot, the three people were thought to be sent by Ares by the nervous Diana. Diana with a sense of mission almost opened her arms and used the truth lasso against the three little shrimps.


    Needless to say, these are all the brainless ideas of Diana. Ares needs two more to send some spies with pistols to kill a demigod?


    Thea, who got the Constantine family magic book, was more and more skillful in the use of magic. Her left hand was gently on Steve''s shoulder. "OK, they won''t notice you when you go out. Go and hand in the task."


    "I''m invisible?" Steve looked down at his hands and saw nothing different.


    "Reduce your sense of existence. According to the principle you understand, people around you will automatically ignore you. If you can''t do anything special, you''ll be fine. Of course... Killing can''t be done. You go ahead and we''ll follow you." thea didn''t care whether he understood or not, and pushed him out of the alley.


    Steve is an ordinary person. She can''t stand her far more than ordinary power. This push is at least ten meters away


    Eh? Steve, who was suddenly pushed into the crowd, found that no one noticed him at all. Even the tall man who suspected to be bad for himself was still staring at the alley.


    That''s amazing! He can''t see me? Steve took a few more steps towards the man and found that the other party really didn''t find himself. He didn''t worry anymore and walked with big steps.


    Thea and Diana naturally followed from a distance. She hurried back to see Ares''s strength. London must not be a battlefield. Britain is the main force of World War I at this time. The United States is still making soy sauce. All kinds of senior government officials and allied generals on the streets of London catch a large number. If there is a divine war here, it will be devastating to history.


    Thea''s patriotism is at least as big as a sesame seed. She doesn''t want to go back to 2008 and find that all citizens in American streets speak fluent German


    "Oh... His aesthetic is so strange... Is that his partner?" Diana and thea walked not far behind and found Steve walking. Suddenly they came to a short and fat woman. They talked and laughed and hugged each other.


    "Ah?" thea was still thinking about Ares. When Diana said it, she looked up at Steve.


    She is really a short and fat woman, but what the hell is her partner? This is Steve''s secretary. Thea has a little impression of this fat woman. It seems to be a funny role. Now that Diana misunderstood... Let''s continue the misunderstanding.


    Steve found his right-hand assistant and wanted to introduce them to the two women. He turned around and found that he couldn''t see the trace of the two women. Needless to say, it must be the effect of the "magic" again. He just passed by his secretary in a big way and found that she didn''t feel it until they made physical contact.


    Now Steve completely believed in the existence of magic. He wanted to squat in the corner and write a big service word. He told the female secretary to wait for him in place and walked up in a high manner. However, when he came to the door of the headquarters of the allies, he hesitated.


    According to the "witch", with this magic, you can go in unimpeded, but what should you do after you go in? Several generals are talking loudly. Are they cold enough to pat the general on the shoulder? Will you be shot as a spy?


    Now Britain is the first superpower in the history of human civilization. Shooting an American Lieutenant won''t cause any criticism at all! But I can''t see thea now, and I can''t relieve the magic. I''m so anxious that he stomps his feet where he is.


    The way he lingered at the gate of the headquarters was finally seen by Miss thea, and an invisible ripple dissipated from Steve.


    The guard at the gate of the headquarters was standing guard. Suddenly, he found that there were many living people stamping their feet in front of him. They almost peed in their pants. The assassin''s level was too high! The guns of the two nervous guards were raised.


    Steve was also shocked by their overreaction. Fortunately, he was also good. While avoiding the butt of the gun that hit him in the face, he handed out his ID.


    The guard looked at his certificate. An American captain didn''t believe it. It''s too easy for an assassin like you to forge a captain''s certificate! You can''t let you in even if you take out the British Prime Minister''s ID!


    Steve was speechless. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the German spies temporarily attracted the guard''s attention. The three German spies were staring at the alley. They suddenly found the noise here. When they saw Steve negotiating with the guard, they looked at each other, threw away their camouflage and came to kill Steve with a pistol.


    Unfortunately, their action was too late. The distance between the two sides was 100 meters. The guards were already nervous to death. Now when they heard the gunshot, they fought back immediately.


    The streets were in a mess. Under the constant crowding, thea and Diana automatically withdrew from the spell effect.


    Diana looked a few times and asked uncertainly, "is this ares''s man?"


    "It''s all German. What''s German? Who is German? It''s German who comes to our paradise island." thea doesn''t bother to talk about political issues. It''s meaningless to say too much. Let Diana think about it slowly in the future.

 Chapter 227

    Sure enough, when she said this, Diana knew for a second that she didn''t know the gratitude and resentment of outsiders, but the people who wanted to kill their paradise island sisters must be bad people!


    "Are we going to help?"


    "What can I do for you... There are only three enemies. Look, reinforcements are coming over there." thea also admired the three German spies. She was really not afraid to die. At the gate of the headquarters of the allies, three people rushed out with three pistols. Although the guards are usually not elite, at least there are more than a dozen people over there! With rifles.


    I don''t know if it was the nervous guard who called the patrol passing nearby. More than 100 people came. Three German spies were screened without even a chance to eat cyanide.


    A young man who seemed to hang the rank of Lieutenant Colonel heard the rapid gunfire and ran out of the headquarters. He found that it was a false alarm. He turned to his confidants and told the generals inside that they could climb out from under the table. He had firmly controlled the situation outside.


    "Bastard, there''s no life!" but he looked around and found that he was a little anxious to repay his merit. There were only three enemies on the ground, each with more than ten bullets, and he couldn''t see the original man at all. Yell at the guard at the door. There''s no one alive. Will the leader blame him for not doing things.


    A guard saluted and shouted, "Sir, there''s another living mouth here!" and pointed to Steve, whose face was swollen by the butt of a gun.


    "I''m not German..." Steve raised his hand in protest, but he got another shot.


    Steve''s heart collapsed at this time. What''s going on! Is he considered German on Paradise Island, and now he is still considered German when he returns to the headquarters? Wronged!


    The results of years of training were finally reflected, and he explained his origin, code name and superior connector in an orderly manner.


    The British Lieutenant Colonel listened to his explanation coldly, waved to stop the guards'' continuous beating, "take him and come in to see the general." then he walked in with his back hands on his back. In his heart, he had confirmed that the guy whose face was beaten into a pig''s head on the ground was not German, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all. As a noble soldier of the British Empire, How many American buns is that still a matter? You deserve to die!


    The second woman watched Steve being half supported and half framed into the headquarters. "Isn''t it inappropriate for us to watch like this?" Diana was a little softhearted. Although she didn''t see a flash from Steve, she was a companion who had walked all the way. Now she saw him framed like a dead dog. She was a little sympathetic.


    Thea also felt that her magic seemed to be in trouble. She was a little guilty... Didn''t the original plot start like this? But fortunately, there was no accident, and everything was still in the general range.


    What can she say now? I can only explain by force. This is the quickest way to see the general! For fear that Diana won''t believe it, thea told her about British American relations.


    You see, Steve is an American soldier. If he is respected in Britain, it will be bad for his future development. Now it''s so good that people don''t like dogs. The United States can rest assured that he won''t betray the country and the British don''t look up to him!


    "You see, Steve''s partner is standing outside the door with his usual face." to prove her truth, thea pointed to the fat Secretary standing at the door who didn''t understand what was going on.


    Is that stupid? Although Diana was a little confused, she was fooled by thea''s expression that the water was very deep and could not be said too fine, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "What about us?"


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    The second daughter added hint again and swaggered in.


    The original time and space should have been a pot of porridge at the meeting site. After the first shot outside the door, it quickly quieted down, and then, like a spring pressing to the limit, it will inevitably rebound. The whole venue is as chaotic as a frying pan. Ares, who is speaking on the stage and pretending to be a peaceful person, is very angry. Although his words are false, he doesn''t believe them, But he was still very depressed when you made such a noise that his speech was completely ruined.


    Facing the second daughter who followed Steve in, he glanced at him and pretended not to see it. He despised it very much. He couldn''t even know invisibility. He came in with hint? No one can stop himself after Zeus!


    The generals, dignitaries and representatives of the allies at the meeting were frightened by the gunshot just now. Now they saw Steve being escorted in. Several of them just didn''t listen to the explanation and shouted to hang Steve!


    Naturally, Ares could not let his important chess pieces die. He pretended to be warm-hearted and explained for Steve and the participants.


    This guy is ares? Thea looked at this guy who was somewhat similar to Professor Lupin. It was a good disguise. There was no fluctuation of divine power, but her intuition told her that this guy was not too strong... Thea was now well-informed, whether it was Artemis who did not dare to leave the kingdom of God, Horus who jumped into the main material world with blood and skin, Diana, the demigod, or Mrs. Shangdu, She also saw a lot of strong people, big and small.


    Ares in front of him is not even a projection. At most, he uses human war to extract a trace of energy from the rules of war.


    Although this guy can''t fight with thea''s current strength, he has a divine bow in his hand. It''s no problem to escape. Can this guy really absorb enough energy to go home with Diana? Thea felt her chin and thought.


    Ares didn''t know that his strength was despised. With his efforts, all the talents angrily gave up the idea of directly killing Steve.


    The dignitaries left in anger. It is unclear whether they will go back and change their pants.


    Patriotic youth Steve finally shed no blood and tears, and thanked lame Sir ares for speaking out.


    After a narrow escape, I finally remembered my task, and then I was forced to find that I didn''t know a word in the poison doctor''s notebook.


    Diana wanted to rush out to do the promising job of translation. Thea quickly released a silent barrier that enveloped them, stopped her and asked her to wait.


    Joke! The allies are now at war with the allies. This is not a fight between two villages. It is the involvement of dozens of countries in the war. There are at least hundreds of languages involved. Dr. poison is not an alien. How can the Allies not know each other''s language?


    If Diana rushed out at this time, it would appear that the Allies were incompetent and the generals were disgraced. Especially in such an era of discrimination against women, it would appear that these people were not as good as women. Even if they make great contributions in the future, these people will automatically ignore Diana''s achievements when they think of today''s dilemma, which will be very disadvantageous to her who is determined to protect mankind and integrate into human society.


    Even if all these so-called big people die of old age in the future, their thoughts will still be passed on to the next generation, and their initial impression will be bad. It will be too late to remedy them in the future.

 Chapter 228

    It is 1918, not the beginning of the war, but the time when the war is about to end. All kinds of materials and personnel have to serve the war. A general''s secretary soon called an old man with thick glasses downstairs.


    The old man''s knowledge is really not covered. He translated the notebook without much thinking.


    Several allied generals listened to the story as the old man read Dr. poison''s notes. He said in a very formulaic way that he and others knew. Captain Steve Trevor, you did a good job. You can find a place to rest.


    Steve was so angry by their bureaucratic habit that he scolded several people for their vegetarian meals, and then vividly performed what is called "random stick beating" in front of thea and Diana''s two daughters.


    Looking at Steve dragged out by the band, Diana whispered to thea with a puzzled face, "why do human generals ignore this upcoming event? Are they magic?"


    Thea Yu Guang saw ares''s ears shaking and knew that he was a silent barrier. He couldn''t stop him if he wanted to listen. He pretended that he couldn''t see his disguise, and he pretended that he couldn''t see both of them. It''s interesting


    Thea can''t say too much about Diana''s problem. Now Diana''s faith is not as firm as the original time and space. She says human society is too dirty. She may be like pig Bajie in journey to the West and go back to paradise island.


    In order to prevent ares from seeing the flaw, thea can only pretend to be serious and say, "I don''t feel the fluctuation of magic. Maybe these generals are timid."


    "Hum, naive Amazon..." sure enough, Ares sniffed at thea''s words. His perspective was too high. Although he still had some questions about the magic of a pure warrior tribe like Amazon, he didn''t take it seriously. From his short contact with Steve just now, he read a small part of Steve''s surface memory, The Amazon that came out of this accident is called Artemis.


    He knew the name of heaven island very well. The power of thea was automatically regarded as an addition to the name. At most, I was surprised that my divine sister Artemis was still alive and given by divine power, but I didn''t feel at ease.


    Sure enough, Diana didn''t think much about thea''s explanation. She just looked at the leading general of the allies with contempt and regarded this political compromise as timid.


    Diana shook her head and said to thea, "Steve''s mission has been completed. Let him continue to complete his mission. Let''s go to the front to find ares! I''ll cut off his dog''s head and end the war!"


    Thea looked at the determined Diana, her face was a little twitchy, and forced herself to bear it. She didn''t dare to see Ares with a "dog head" in the house. She was afraid that the "God of war" would not follow the script and directly turn into a big man in London. She could only say bravely that this was her mission. Let''s go quickly and pull Diana out of the headquarters.


    Although there was no burden of Steve, Diana could not fly at this time, and thea didn''t want to take out the skateboard in the daytime. They could only buy a ticket to Belgium and were ready to go directly to the war area between the two sides to find the ethereal "ares".


    Thea plundered the local gangs in Liverpool. There were a lot of pounds piled in the elk ring. Although she could not be a rich man, she was now a small asset. The two women booked tickets and stayed in one of the most luxurious hotels in London.


    Just after she changed her clothes, thea was looking at it with interest with a Book of introduction to black magic. A sudden knock on the door sounded.


    "Are you Mr. Trevor?" thea opened the door and saw the people with black faces outside the door. She looked for a long time and recognized that it was Steve who had been separated for a long time.


    The patriotic young Steve looked tired at this time. "I''ve been looking for hotels in the city for a long time and finally found you! You must help me..." Steve was depressed. He didn''t dare to use American intelligence personnel. He had to inquire all the way from the port railway station. He learned that they didn''t leave the city. He judged that the two women had no money. At first, they found small hotels. As a result, he found them almost all over London, He just found them in the most luxurious hotel.


    "Miss Artemis, I need your help... You must have something to help me, right?" Steve was desperate. Unexpectedly, he was subsidized by a jazz who was unable to move. The kind Jazz inadvertently mentioned that he could find a few helpers to act alone.


    Steve didn''t know that all this was ares''s hint. He thought it was his own idea. He thanked ares for saying goodbye. He ran around the city. He was so tired that he finally found his second daughter like a dog.


    Thea had expected this for a long time. Ares''s idea is not difficult to guess. He wants Diana to see human sin, shake her faith, and then seduce him with rhetoric. Therefore, the strategy used is to kill with a slow knife. The more you look at, the better.


    But his own divine power is far from enough to monitor Diana. In order to control everything, he works hard on Steve. As long as Steve pastes Diana, the whereabouts of this group will be controlled by him.


    Thea welcomes this, of course. Is there a better outcome than completing the doomed battle on the scheduled battlefield and collecting enough energy without affecting the timeline?


    Immediately took Steve to Meet Diana. Steve performed another inner play. How selfless he is, how he doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. You must help me for justice and human safety!


    Diana, who takes protecting mankind as her own responsibility, eats this set and says she will try her best to help.


    Steve asked them about their trip and left. He also knew that they couldn''t rely entirely on the two gods. He didn''t understand what they called "ares", whether it was a personal name or an organization code? He didn''t know anything. In order to prevent them from looking for "ares" on the way, he had to pull a few more people. Whether it is to strengthen his voice in this small team or to work alone in the future, he will find a few more companions.


    The next morning, when thea and Diana left their room for breakfast in the hall, they found that the hotel waiter stopped one of Steve''s companions. "I''m sorry, sir, your Indian servant can''t go in."


    "I''m not a servant!" a short, curly haired little man with some characteristics of Indian descent turned against Steve angrily, but the waiter was very polite but his tone was very firm. We are the most luxurious hotel in the world. Indians can''t go in!

 Chapter 229

    The noisy scene was naturally seen by the second daughter eating breakfast. Thea had an indifferent attitude towards the play. Diana frowned a little. She criticized the appearance of Steve''s companion.


    You should know that ancient Greece was a country that valued its appearance. Both gods and heroes were tall and strong, full of power and beauty. As a paradise island deeply influenced by its culture, this atmosphere naturally spread.


    Although Steve is weak in battle, his personal image can barely reach the passing line of Diana''s aesthetics.


    But the Indian companion he brought today... Is 1.6 meters tall, dark skin, curly hair, short beard and a little hunchback. It can''t touch Greek aesthetics.


    Diana in the future can accept all kinds of people after a hundred years of human social life, but although she has just left Paradise Island at this time, she is not judging people by appearance, she is still a little uncomfortable to see this guy with strange bones. Will it lower the average appearance of the team? I don''t think I''m complaining about Steve again.


    Fortunately, Steve didn''t come alone. A kind lame man came out soon behind him. Thea''s eyes flashed slightly. Is ares going to officially Meet Diana?


    As Ares, who has been disguised in human society for many years, he knows people''s hearts very well and uses his jazz identity to successfully resolve the dilemma of Indian men.


    Steve also saw the second daughter and walked quickly to them. He first introduced the lame man behind him. "This is the patriotic gentleman I told you about, Sir Patrick Morgan, who supports me very much."


    "Sir, these two are companions I met on my journey. They are friends with a sense of justice. This is Diana and this is Artemis..."


    The old lame ares pretended very well, and his divine power didn''t leak. He was completely an ordinary old man. When he saw the second daughter, he took off his hat.


    Thea sneered, hum, took off her hat... He didn''t dare to shake hands. Once he shook hands, it was useless for him to hide... I''m sorry to know that her cold attitude made ares misunderstand and confirmed that she was a member of Amazon. Ares ignored thea and automatically turned his attention to Diana.


    Diana really didn''t find his abnormality. Seeing that thea didn''t speak and that she was new to human society, she didn''t know what to say, but just nodded in tribute.


    Steve also introduced the two "elites" he recruited, one is a short Indian man who claims to speak many languages, and the other is a white man with swollen eyes and a small round hat. He said he was a sharpshooter who hit every shot.


    An Indian, a Jew? Including the Indians on the front line, the multinational forces are all together... This is very in line with the spirit of the United States. Thea glanced at the two goods and didn''t look at them again. The two guys said that they praised them when making soy sauce, and the sharpshooter was a joke. If such guys were thrown into the European battlefield, they might not survive for three days. Perhaps their only commendable quality is that they are not afraid of death?!


    Steve may also feel that the two people he was looking for were a little frustrated and talked about his plan. In thea''s opinion, the plan was almost forced to be home, that is, he and others were charging ahead, and the lame Sir who had the information commanded several people to wander here and there through Steve''s fat secretary.


    This can not only help ares master the whereabouts of several people at any time, but also bring him the satisfaction of being a chess player. Thea sneered. He thought he was a chess player, but what he didn''t know was that more will was watching him behind the scenes. In the final analysis, this farce was just a novice test given to Diana by the gods.


    However, since she took the long bow given by the goddess, thea will not tear down the stage. She will try her best to do a promising job of making soy sauce.


    So such a plan, which was obviously formed under the hint of Ares''s divine power, passed smoothly when the two women were silent and several helpers did not express their opinions.


    Finally, Ares handed Steve an envelope, which was called "this money is enough for you to use for a few days." then he smiled and said goodbye to several people.


    Thea looked at the thickness of the envelope and turned her mouth. It''s really thin... It''s optimistic that there are no more than ten, this cheapskate! After deducting the Commission for hiring two "elites", I''m afraid the rest of the money will be enough for "a few days", and I have to drink the West and north wind in the rest of the time!


    Steve may also think of this problem. He touched the thickness of the envelope and looked at the second daughter who seems to be able to stay in a luxury hotel.


    Naturally, thea wouldn''t let them take a boat. They both took a luxury cruise ship and had breakfast with Diana. In Diana''s nagging about the delicious and promising breakfast here, she took Steve and his two elite men and boarded a merchant ship that was said to be attached to the neutral queen of the Netherlands.


    In less than half a day, he came to the shore of Belgium and successfully found Steve''s third helper, the Indian nicknamed "chief". Thea, who didn''t know the language, didn''t understand the Indian''s mentality of running to the European battlefield to help the white people fight.


    Diana was a little interested in the tall and burly "chief", but her interest completely disappeared after she threw the strong man ten meters with one hand.


    "People outside are so weak..." Diana complained to thea in some distress.


    Thea''s a little speechless. What do you mean? You can''t use me as a standard reference to measure outsiders! This idea is very dangerous. If you see the famous bat master in the future and want to try his character, you have to punch him to the moon?


    After a little episode, the "chief" was still a little angry. He didn''t know which tendon was right. He competed with thea Diana in archery and lasso respectively. The result of the competition was self-evident. The original tall and powerful Indian man now dodged his eyes when he saw the two women, especially after knowing that thea was a "witch" from Steve, he didn''t dare to shine his muscles in front of the two women.


    The small team had a heated debate about whether to stop Germany from spreading poison first or go to the center of the battlefield to find "ares".


    Thea naturally had to fully support Diana. At the end of the debate, Steve put forward an amazing view that German general Ludendorff was Ares. At the same time, he also wanted to launch a poison gas attack. What a coincidence! You go with me and kill him. Maybe ares will die!


    In Steve''s mouth, rudendorff was the root of evil in the world. He felt uncomfortable without eating a few children every day.


    Diana was furious when she heard such an appalling story for the first time. She also made up her mind to fight with them first.


    Thea admired Steve for telling lies almost with his eyes open in order to hold his thighs.


    Steve also bullied them and didn''t understand the truth of World War I. He made up a story about a general who was militaristic and launched a world war in order to meet his personal ambitions. His arguments and arguments were complete. If he hadn''t taken a history class, thea would have believed it!

 Chapter 230

    Having determined the goal, Steve breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that relying on the elites he found to assassinate the leader of Junker aristocracy was a dream. Now he pulled these two fierce women into the car. Although he sacrificed a little skin, it was acceptable for the sake of the country and the nation.


    What thea didn''t know was that when the world was completely peaceful, Diana took the history textbook compiled by the United States to find Steve and hoped that he would explain the story made up that year. Steve was speechless. Finally, the two broke up completely and had no contact again.


    Steve was secretly proud at this time. He didn''t know he would pay for today''s nonsense.


    When the team crossed the battlefield and passed a village, Diana met her first choice in life.


    An unkempt woman held the child and held Diana. "Please help me... My house has no food... Help me."


    Thea also showed a caring look at the right time and became suspicious. The middle-aged woman looked like she didn''t lack arms or legs. She didn''t run quickly until she knew the war and hid in the trench with her child? My heart is too big. There are not 100 or 80 people passing by her. But it''s so accurate to hold Diana? Such an abnormal thing, thea can only ha ha


    You know, this is not the time for the seesaw battle at the beginning of the war. Now the war is almost over, and the rear has stabilized. The woman will be completely safe as long as she runs ten miles to the West. She pretends to hide in the trench at the forefront like a quail


    "We should help her. She said that there was no food in their village and the villagers became slaves. This is my duty!" Diana did not consult thea this time. Although this is normal, thea still sighed. Little white Diana is finally going to grow up!


    Steve didn''t know it was ares''s temptation. He was still sticking to his original plan and went through the village to the next safe point.


    "Why don''t you have any compassion!" Diana frowned, glared at Steve, and then turned to thea. "My sister, will you support me?"


    Thea pretended to be hesitant. "Diana, the queen doesn''t allow us to participate in the war..." Diana''s eyes lost brilliance in an instant.


    "But I won''t fight in the name of Amazon!" thea grabbed a rifle nearby. "I will fight as a human! I said I would support you forever!"


    Her firm tone made Diana almost jump up happily and looked at Steve again, "what about you?"


    Steve also thought about his dream of saving the country and avoided her eyes. There were three elites left, not to mention killing them for the Commission of hundreds of pounds? You''re joking!


    Diana untied her hair, let her black hair spread over her shoulders again, took antiop''s forehead, took off her coat, revealed her glittering equipment, looked back at several people and said, "I''ll save them!"


    Then he jumped out of the trench and ran to the German position opposite.


    Thea also pretended to cover her with a rifle in the back.


    No way, it''s different from Paradise Island. At that time, the German soldiers were doomed to be destroyed. Anyone can kill them. Even if there are a few prisoners, let them leave the island to publicize with Hippolyte''s heart? Joke! But now thea doesn''t dare to cut people on the battlefield. If the German soldier here is the father and grandfather of the great man in the future, it will be a big deal if she accidentally kills him.


    But it''s not appropriate not to cater to Diana. She came up with such a seemingly impassioned, but actually blatant way to paddle. Without God''s name, she naturally won''t use God''s bow, fight with human identity, and shoot blindly with a rifle in the back. No one can tell what she is.


    Moreover, guns and guns roared on the battlefield, and her long-range attacks were quickly full. It was easy to hit, and it was not difficult to empty. Her guns were empty, and no one paid attention at all. Occasionally, she shot the dead on the ground. If she wanted to kill someone, another shot would not affect the timeline, right?


    She rowed at ease in the back. Diana fully demonstrated how a defense soldier in God''s clothes hung and beat ordinary people to block and dodge parries! When the bullet comes, use the arm guard to block it. When the shell comes, use the shield to find an angle to open it. The Germans were not vegetarian either. Several machine gunners roared and shot chains at her.


    Diana''s forward speed was restrained and she firmly protected herself with a round shield. This shield is similar to the American shield of Marvel next door. It has its own ridicule function. When German soldiers see the shield, they ignore Diana''s two long legs and countless guns fall on it.


    Thea felt a slight wave of magic. Steve seemed to be boiling with blood and jumped out of the trench with a miso. For some reason, his men followed with double courage.


    Such abnormal behavior naturally attracted thea''s attention. Is this a chaos art? Unlike... Thea opened Horus''s eyes and swept over Steve''s head... Ha ha, countless people and horses are fighting in the virtual shadow. This is the field of the God of war!


    It seems that ares has made some small moves on him... Thea is not ready to destroy Ares''s magic. Now Steve has a small blessing from the God of war. He should not die as long as he doesn''t jump into the gun automatically.


    However, this effect is really not strong... Thea looked at the "elites" and found that the virtual shadow of the God of war on them was almost invisible. I''m afraid it was only the friendship with Steve that spurred them on.


    Although their personal combat power was nothing, their participation in the war was like the last straw on the camel''s back. When the "chief" threw a grenade into the German trench, Diana seized the opportunity and rushed in.


    Anticipating that the wave would win, the trench commander of the allies also ordered a general attack.


    Thea rushed to the front with a gun.


    "Diana, are you all right?" thea looked at him. He didn''t even lose a hair. He''s a good God!


    "I''m fine. Which village are we going to?" Diana also learned about the power of human weapons through the war. Now she was much more calm. She didn''t even break the skin. It was even a hair. She took the lead in rushing into the small village occupied by the Germans.


    Thea didn''t have her defensive suit and her character was not as tiger as she. Although her body was not afraid of ordinary bullets after divine power transformation, it was painful to hit her. They kept a distance and rushed into the village.


    The next battle was hearty for Diana and hands tied for thea. The German soldier''s heaven is full. It seems that he should not die here today. This boy looks so young and has a great future. Spare his life!


    Later, thea didn''t say hello at all. She asked the villagers hiding at home to come out quickly. Using her strong spiritual strength, she took a large number of villagers to Tibet. Diana also gave up fighting and kept covering her and led the villagers out of the battlefield.

 Chapter 231

    "Leave it to me here and you can deal with the enemy!" thea was to brush a sense of existence without destroying the historical process. These villagers are immortal and have nothing to do with her. She is just to be a life loving look. How can she paddle happily when Diana''s fierce defense soldiers come here? It''s the right way to send Diana to kill the enemy in front.


    "Then be careful!" Diana didn''t know her scruples. When she really helped herself solve her worries, she rushed into the German stronghold like a gust of wind.


    The left sword cleaved smoothly, the right shield hit fiercely, plus two big long legs. When they saw the enemy''s flaws, they rushed up and kicked.


    In the outdoor, thea naturally saw her vigorous posture like a human beast. Diana died next to her and was hurt when she touched her. She was cut off by a fake killer sword. It was sad when she was beaten by a shield and deformed her face. Of course, the worst thing was that those who were kicked by her for more than ten meters and spit out their internal organs


    After Steve acted as a human takeoff and landing machine, sent Diana to jump ten meters high and solved the Sniper at the clock tower in the village, the battle finally subsided.


    When thea saw that their battle was over, only a few German disabled soldiers SA Yazi ran away. She also ended the farce of an eagle catching a chicken in order to escape with the villagers. He deliberately arranged the villagers to rest, delayed a few minutes and avoided the photography link.


    These villagers are also hearty. The enemy hasn''t gone far. The village was almost completely destroyed by Diana. They began to take photos in the rubble? A group of people celebrated noisily. Diana, as the Savior, was surrounded in the middle of the village and took a picture that has been around for a century.


    "Well, is it a sense of accomplishment to be a savior?" thea thanked several villagers who wanted to take her home and came to Diana standing alone in the ruins.


    "Those Germans are also very fragile, and they are almost the same as these villagers. Why don''t the villagers resist? Is it because of those weapons?" Diana pointed to hundreds of villagers pouring out of the square. She was puzzled. There are many strong men here. Why did they hide when they were fighting just now?


    According to her understanding, if this matter were spread on Paradise Island, it would have killed dead bodies everywhere and blood flowed into a river. These villagers have sound hands and feet. Why don''t they have the slightest spirit of resistance?


    "Human beings are very complex and can not be measured by simple good and evil, cowardice and bravery. Some people are cowardly all their life, but they are not bad people. Some people never hesitate to do things, but they are not good people..." thea gently brushed her cheek and wiped the dirt off her face.


    "Diana, you''re not a God, you''re not a human," thea continued in her gray eyes. "It''s not Amazon, you''re too unique, you''re a unique existence in the world..."


    "Human beings have their own development direction, which can not be interfered by gods. You are not a nanny, and human beings are not as weak as you think. You can''t blindly use your strength to help them. What you should do is to adhere to the justice in your heart." thea also knows that it''s not a day''s work to change her faith, Her outlook on life was forged by Hippolyte''s unremitting efforts for 5000 years.


    It''s not good or bad, but a little wishful thinking. In the days after that, although Diana always struggled in the front line, she didn''t understand her true heart.


    After dakside''s death, Superman and others ascended the throne one after another. The God of Superman''s power, the God of Batman''s knowledge, and the God of lightning''s death. Even a little boy like shazan can get the title of the God of the gods. What virtue can he have! Diana was the only one who got nothing. What was she like in the end. Is she not working hard? Did she paddle in battle?


    No, thea thinks the problem is that she hasn''t found her true heart. The blessings of the gods raised her horizons and abilities, but also deeply constrained her development.


    The result of comparing strength with Superman and wisdom with Batman is that no one has compared. Of course, her average value is much higher than that of ordinary superheroes, which is the last reason why she can fight all the time.


    If she could always carry out the belief she guarded, it would be OK, but she was repelled by all kinds of ugly phenomena in human society, and finally went to the Louvre as an expert professor.


    Thea now just wants to help her strengthen her faith, the God of power and knowledge, which are a little extreme and not suitable for Diana''s character. Can the guardian God? Can the God of justice do it?


    But thanks to the damn blessing of time travel, thea can''t say more. She can only reveal her meaning a little.


    "Guard? That''s what my mother said. Since you all said so, I''ll stick to it." Diana didn''t continue to focus on the problem although she was still a little confused.


    "Hey..." the effect of persuasion is very poor. Thea sighs secretly. Diana still doesn''t understand what she wants to do. Her mentality at this time is that she is a child. She can do whatever her parents and relatives ask her to do... That''s not good. Thea can''t wait to fly back to 2008 to teach her!


    "Guys! I found rudendorff''s location, only a few kilometers from here! There''s a party going on there, this is our chance!" Steve trotted over to report the "good news" to the two.


    This was the goal set by several people long ago. In the next few years, Steve met his little partner and described a great plan to the second daughter in cumbersome language. That is to sneak in and kill, kill one enough, kill two and earn one!


    According to thea''s understanding, this is to jump out recklessly and kill rudendorff. As for the subsequent retreat, transfer and other links, Captain Steve didn''t think about it at all


    Are you so sure that no one will be released from the gas attack as soon as the German general dies? Thea held back her words again. This guy is so retarded now. How many blows have he suffered in order to transform the cunning and steady heavenly eye leadership after hundreds of years!


    In order to prevent things from going wrong, thea has been studying the magic book of Constantine''s house these days. She is going to erase Steve''s memory about herself before she leaves the world. Referring to the means of Ninja Master bullying Malcolm, she also prepared a kind of herbal medicine and added it to Steve''s diet drop by drop every day.


    Two pronged approach. You can''t find a clue without extremely profound magical attainments. Even if you find it, the memory will be completely deleted. No matter how good the mage is, he can''t make a memory out of nothing.


    As for Steve''s little friends, they are not so troublesome. In theory, they don''t have those adventures. They won''t live in the 21st century. Thea can brainwash directly at that time.

 Chapter 232

    After Steve talked about the current severe situation, he saw that both women had no objection. He took his multinational force partners to get together with the villagers first. Of course, he used the excuse of looking for a suit of clothes for German officers.


    You still need to find it? It''s everywhere, okay! Thea looked at the tall Indian "chief" silently, showing his strong muscles to a little girl like a bull.


    "You seem to be worried?" they didn''t join the party and walked hand in hand on the country road. Diana saw thea''s unnatural look and asked immediately.


    "I..." thea hesitated a little and decided to tell the truth. "After World War I with Ares, I''m going back."


    "Go back?" Diana was not Hippolyte. No God King accompanied her to look at the stars and the moon. She was stunned by thea''s so-called going back.


    "Yes, where did you come from? Where did you go back? My family is still waiting for me..."


    "Aliens? Or are you not from this world? Or... Not at this time?" Diana is a theological scholar. Reading so many books is not for nothing. She quickly analyzed several answers.


    Thea was silent, neither admitting nor denying.


    They walked halfway up the mountain and stopped. Overlooking the small village not far away, the lights are bright, and the sound of happy laughter can still be vaguely heard from a distance.


    "Can I see you again?..." different from the difference of Paradise Island, Diana knew that those people had nothing and she just couldn''t go back for the time being. Now facing thea, Diana experienced separation for the first time in her life. All kinds of emotions lingered in her heart, and she couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment.


    "Of course... But it will take a long time." thea looked at her with a smile. They had been together for more than half a year, and now there is a smell of family.


    "How long are you going?"


    "About a hundred years."


    I was obviously relieved to hear that Diana had lived for a hundred years. How long did I think it was! For her five thousand years of life, a hundred years is really nothing. Thea didn''t hide from her about absorbing divine power. They both live a long life now. If they don''t die, they can live a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you again!" thea said confidently. She also wondered if she would take Diana to fight Master Ninja back to the original timeline! No, no matter how many cards Master Ninja has, can he push Batman and Superman? Glancing at the foot of the mountain, "hey? They''re dancing. Can you dance?"


    Although they were halfway up the mountain, their eyes could see far away. Still, Diana had no weakness in her ability. Hearing her words, they also looked at the foot of the mountain. Sure enough, the villagers were singing and dancing to celebrate the victory.


    Diana said proudly, "I have Athena''s wisdom, there is no one in this world, I won''t, but why do they jump one man and one woman? Our paradise island is not like this..."


    Thea looks a little strange. You don''t even have a male creature there. What else can you do if you don''t dance.


    However, the good habits of Paradise Island made a good start for her. At first, thea thought the women''s dance party was abrupt. Now it''s all right! This is the tradition of Paradise Island.


    "Beautiful lady, would you like to dance with me?" thea directly conjured up a white dress, of course, the style is men''s. after seeing the effect, it seems a bit like the strange thief Kidd... In order to carry out the cottage to the end, she also turned into a lot of white feathers flying in the wind.


    Deeply influenced by the romanticism of ancient Greek heroes, Diana was very satisfied with her actions and handed her her hands "I do, my knight!"


    With the bright moonlight, they danced like no one else on the hillside.


    Thea has been dragged by Moira to accept various lady education since she was a child. Her original dancing skills are great. In addition, she is now agile and integrates with Artemis''s voter memory, classical Greek Dance and various modern dance steps and dances. The whole person is like a living spirit, dancing in the breeze, which has never appeared in the present and future.


    Diana has strong memory ability and physical coordination ability. In ancient Greece, a country that looks at beauty, dance is a compulsory course for every citizen. As an isolated place of ancient civilization, Paradise Island naturally retains the style of "Dancing". Diana gradually keeps up with thea with her strong learning ability.


    They have their own characteristics. Thea is a masculine dress with elegant temperament, while Diana wears powerful armor under the inner woman.


    It seems that there is no music accompaniment. Thea is a little sorry. After thinking about it, there is a song in her memory that is very consistent with the current situation. Although that song has not been born yet, it won''t have a great impact on her singing?


    Thea silently said sorry to Audrey Hepburn, lowered her voice and began to sing.


    Moonriver£¬widerthanamile


    The moon river is covered with gorgeous water for thousands of miles


    I''mcrossingyouinstylesomeday


    One year, one month, I will meet you gracefully


    Oh£¬dreammaker£¬youheartbreaker


    Oh, this intoxicating River, the river of broken dreams


    Whereveryou''regoing£¬I''mgoingyourway


    No matter where you go, I will accompany you


    Twodrifters£¬offtoseetheworld


    Walk with you and see the world


    The whole song is not long. The original singing is too low. The sentimental parting is not in line with the two people''s character. Both thea and Diana are the kind of people who will break down when they encounter Golding''s knot.


    Thea sang the whole song very loudly. With the washing of the moonlight, it seemed that her song was clear and free of impurities. The meaning of the song was naturally heard by Diana. They looked at each other and understood each other''s feelings. Diana nodded deeply. No matter what the way ahead, she knew that there would always be someone with her.


    Their dancing didn''t attract much attention until thea''s song sounded and the people in the small village slowly stopped their celebration.


    "What song is this?"


    "It''s too far to hear clearly, but it''s really nice to hear..."


    Several villagers whispered to each other, and the Indian man also rubbed against Steve. "Hey, are those two women on the mountain? You haven''t said where did you meet such a beautiful and... Powerful woman?"


    After thinking for a long time, the Indian man didn''t think of any words to describe Diana''s strong combat power. He could only vaguely refer to "powerful woman".


    "They are... Where are they from?" Steve found that the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, and the more he wanted to say, the more blurred his memory became.


    He didn''t know it was the boundary effect of Paradise Island. He automatically pushed such a supernatural thing on thea. "I can''t say it... Sammy, you believe me... I didn''t mean not to say it."

 Chapter 233

    "Don''t be excited to hear this song in the future..." thea didn''t know that she had been making trouble for others all the year round. Today, she was knocked back by Steve. She was very happy after singing, but she immediately remembered the consequences of doing so. What if Diana saw Audrey Hepburn singing this song in the future!? He began to talk to Diana in a low voice, trying to make some patches.


    "I''ve never heard this song before. It''s so beautiful... What do you mean by what you say and what you say? Is it a future song? Are you also on the future timeline? Oh... No wonder you didn''t use your full strength in the battle this afternoon..." Diana is just simple, not stupid. There are so many clues. She can analyze the truth after a few reasoning.


    Thea could say nothing but nod.


    Diana held her elbow and her eyes kept sweeping over thea.


    "You didn''t dare to fight in the afternoon for fear of causing a chain reaction of time? But you still insisted on participating in the war of Ares, which shows that ares will certainly be knocked down by me, didn''t you?" as long as it doesn''t involve complex political issues, Diana instantly turned into a death pupil, surprisingly pushed out one by one, and saw that thea didn''t nod or shake her head, The faith in her heart has almost reached its peak.


    Thea looked at Diana with a little speechless. Unexpectedly, it was such a reasoning that strengthened her belief in victory. Whether it was a mistake or a historical inevitability, Diana finally returned to the track of the original plot, that is, she firmly believed that she could solve Ares.


    "Is my mission over after ares is solved?" Diana said this after several hesitations, even though she knew she shouldn''t ask more questions.


    Thea patted her on the back. "Why, my knight, your mission has just begun."


    "Knight? Do you think I''m like a knight?" Diana obviously read many knight novels and smiled brightly.


    "That''s right. Look at you. You have shields and swords. What''s not a knight? I''m a weak woman and need your protection..."


    "Nonsense, you''re not a weak woman, my master! Ha ha" Diana seemed to like this role-playing and acted like a valiant King walking.


    Anti Meng bad is really the most lovely! Thea looked at the serious Diana in the past and finally had a smiling face. Don''t mention how happy she was. But this knight mage''s play game can''t continue. The story of King Arthur is well known. Diana, who has lived for 5000 years, must have heard it. If she thinks of Merlin or something, it''s bad, thea quickly changed the topic


    The next day, a group of six people said goodbye to the villagers and embarked on the last stop of their journey.


    When approaching the German castle, Steve pretended to be a German officer and Sammy pretended to be a third driver to sneak in first to inquire about intelligence.


    In order not to make big changes, thea separated from several people early. She put on an invisibility technique alone and lay on the top of the castle to bask in the sun. When she was tired, she took out the magic book to study. When she was tired, she continued to bask in the sun. She is not going to participate in the following plot, as long as she is nearby when Diana and Ares fight. You know, the arrow of boss Zeus is automatically charged.


    She was looking at a book with a very famous name, "defense against the dark arts". "Siya Tucao" has been in a long time. Will you make complaints about the full slot of the book go straight to Harry Potter world?


    Unexpectedly, just after reading three pages, the elk in the space ring sent a vague message "the goddess wants to see me?"


    There is nothing trivial about the gods. The goddess is the goddess of the night. She must not like the sun. Thea quickly flew down from the castle of an old noble in Germany and walked to a dense forest. She stood serious and waited for the goddess''s inquiry.


    "What? The goddess doesn''t have enough magic and needs me to pay for her magic?..." when thea stood honestly for three minutes, the elk sent such a message, which made her a little collapse.


    What''s the matter... I have to pay for talking to me? Is there a two-way charge? There is no spirit of keeping pace with the times!


    Although she was a little grumpy and thought that the goddess did not give herself any responsibility, but gave herself a lot of benefits, thea poured a small part of her magic into the ring according to the instructions of the elk.


    After a whirl, she came to the high latitude space she had seen last time, but the space was far less stable than last time. Thea waited for ten minutes before the goddess showed up from somewhere.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Hello, thea Quinn, my voter, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon..." the voice of the goddess was still as clear as ever.


    "I''m looking for you this time to ask you something..." the goddess said, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m willing to help you!" thea shouted, but the goddess''s next sentence made her momentum plummet in an instant.


    "Unfortunately... I have nothing to repay you. Are you willing to help me?" the voice of the goddess was so desolate. The elk also rubbed thea''s calf with its head, and the meaning of flattery was clear.


    Poor! You have nothing? Let me help you with one mouth? Thea refused, but at least she still had a little conscience. She did get a lot of benefits last time. Now the goddess looks very miserable. You''d better help.


    He nodded coldly. "Your generosity is enough to light up this dark night. I am willing to help you."


    Although the goddess could not see her face clearly, she could feel a sigh of relief. "I had accepted the inevitable fate, but your night dance last night brought me back to life. First of all, I have to thank you."


    Last night''s song and dance? Thea can''t tell what her mood is at this time. I''ll dance and the goddess will come back to life? This belief in Fengshen grows fast and dies fast. Just like joking, dancing alone will bring back the goddess of night waiting to die?


    Looking at the situation of the goddess, she was more determined. She took the road of power and God sealing, which believed that God sealing depended too much on the external environment.


    The goddess didn''t seem to have much time, and didn''t give thea more time to consider. "After seeing your songs and dances, the villagers around have a certain shallow faith..."


    Thea guessed some possibilities and quickly interrupted him. "Your Majesty, I can''t change the timeline. If I preach in this era... I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t fallen so easily and can last for hundreds of years. I just want to ask, are you willing to go back to your age and help me spread some faith?"


    Well... Thea thought hard. It''s not difficult. Although faith can''t be completely relied on, it''s always good. The beliefs of all sentient beings can turn bad into good to a certain extent.


    When thea''s own statue was placed on Paradise Island, she considered this problem. Absorbing a small amount of faith is tantamount to carrying a good luck charm with her without damaging the foundation. The goddess''s faith is sufficient, and her voter will benefit. It seems that she should promise him.

 Chapter 234

    Thea thought about it and asked, "Your Majesty, do you need the scope of the spread of faith?"


    "So you promised?" the goddess was obviously very happy. Even thea could feel his excitement of seeing a glimmer of life from the inevitable end.


    "Of course, the wider the spread, the better... Why is there a problem?" the goddess asked with concern when she saw thea''s face.


    Of course, there is a problem, or a big problem! Europe and America are now the territory of Christianity... Although thea doesn''t understand the relationship between the God that European and American people talk about every day and the Supreme God who created the DC world.


    But God, his old man, did not hit the European and American continent to the bottom of the sea because the people talked about him in anger


    Although his old man''s vision has long crossed the level of mortals who believe in the power of faith, will the belief of the goddess of the night spread directly in his private plot? I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to tie all the gods and kings in the world together!


    Thea spoke of suffering. It was obvious that Artemis did not know the existence of God. As a God, he did not know how he knew it? There''s no way to explain


    "Has your majesty ever considered the unity of the Twelve Gods of Olympus?" thea thought again and again and finally found an excuse.


    Yes, at the beginning, when a bunch of Lord gods agreed to die with a smile, now you have to live again. What do you mean? Do we have 11 gods left to play football in the star world? The gods are no different from ordinary people in life and death.


    What? We are all happy families. We are all brothers and sisters. It''s all bullshit. The twelve of them have done a lot in these countless times.


    Now all eleven people have to hang up. But you Artemis found a wronged leader who can help you collect beliefs. You have more breath than other gods. How can you do this! Why don''t you take us with you, or you''ll die with us!


    The human shadow of the goddess of the moon was also aware of thea''s subtext. She kept pacing in place, thinking for a long time, and finally made up her mind, "what you said is reasonable. You can''t publicize widely. You can do some work in a small range."


    "Now that I have officially awakened, you can''t replace my God''s name... In order to compensate you, give you a small privilege..." the goddess gave a guidance to thea, and a transparent light connected them. The halo was very light and lasted for a short time.


    She didn''t ask for this divine name at the beginning. Thea didn''t want it for a long time. It''s an honor in the eyes of people on Paradise Island. In her opinion, it''s nothing. It seems like a good thing to return and get any privileges now, but she touched her body and didn''t seem to feel any strengthening.


    Seeing her question, the goddess said, "in the future, as long as someone calls your name in a certain range at night, you can automatically hear the following five words. Of course, with the increase of your divine power, this range will expand."


    At first glance, it seems that this ability is useless, but thea suddenly thought that this is the real horror of the God. He can know it when you mention his name! This is obviously a weakened version, with scope and time limits, but its wonderful functions are really infinite.


    What thea can think of in a short time is to see who speaks ill of herself after mastering the group company, and then send him to Siberia!


    But she soon understood the intention of the goddess. She secretly touched the spread of faith for him. She is his representative. Isn''t the best expression of dissatisfaction with the goddess to speak ill of herself? It turned out that he was thinking about this... Thea now has a clear understanding of the foresight of the gods.


    However, some work has to be done to spread faith back. In Europe and the United States, she dare not spread it with thea''s three courage. The folk customs in the Arab world are fierce. The Crusaders have fought so many times in the eastern expedition, but they haven''t fought down for hundreds of years, so she can''t play.


    Think about it. It''s really not good. Spread some beliefs in Africa in the name of poverty alleviation by Quinn group? However, how do you feel that you have to face the Egyptian Gods again


    The matter of faith is not urgent. If you can''t go back, everything is empty talk. "Your Majesty, I will try my best to spread your faith, but about my return?..."


    The goddess seemed to see that she meant something and said with a clear smile "Ares''s strength is still enough. You want to fight? Do you also like ares''s war divinity? Go if you want... Where are the eyes of the gods? Ares''s separation is doomed to fall today. His ontological vision has been separated by the gods. You can let go and fight without affecting the timeline."


    Oh! That''s great! Thea was worried about Diana fighting alone. Now she heard that it would not affect the timeline and was full of fighting spirit. "Your Majesty, I''ll go to the war..."


    "Go, my voters, I will watch you in the kingdom of God..."


    Thea retreated from the goddess''s high latitude space with a familiar car. Time passed slowly and soon ushered in the night. The surrounding environment was shrouded in the night, and bursts of songs and dances could be heard from the ancient castle not far away.


    Taking off her jeans and putting on Amazon''s armor, thea is ready to participate in tonight''s divine war as a female soldier.


    Take out the silver moon long bow. From time to time, the moonlight falls on the bow. Thea feels the silence in the night sky and adjusts her state. She wants to face ares with the strongest attitude.


    There was a commotion in the castle. A shell suddenly came out of the chamber and flew towards the village where thea and others had stayed.


    At first, thea was hesitating whether to cut off the shell, but after talking to the goddess, she changed her mind a little and listened to the goddess. These villagers had a certain faith because of their night dance with Diana. Presumably, the goddess would save them, which could make him stick to his spiritual appetite until he returned to the original timeline, No matter how indifferent he is, he won''t joke about his life, will he?


    As for those who do not believe in the goddess, thea can only reluctantly say that this is fate. They have no ability and courage to change themselves. They are destined to die here today. This involves a huge timeline.


    Those villagers who believe in the goddess are lucky. If the goddess resists the change of time, thea''s small arms and legs can''t save the rest. Especially knowing that the eyes of the gods were here, she immediately realized that the water in it was too deep. As a future person, she''d better not participate.


    The sound of horse hoofs sounded in the quiet night sky. Diana took off her disguise and rode a tall horse to the edge of the village. Facing the yellow fog, she ran in without hesitation.

 Chapter 235

    Diana went back and forth between the Yellow poisonous gases, and everywhere she looked was the villagers who couldn''t afford to lie on the ground. No matter whether men, women, young or old, they all fell on the land that raised them without exception.


    "Is all this bound to happen?! why don''t you stop it!" Diana walked to the central square and found a figure standing in the center, ecstatic, but when she came closer, she found that it was thea staring at her silently and asked loudly.


    Thea has been watching this side with Horus''s eyes in the distance. She thought captain Steve would persuade, but she found that the patriotic youth didn''t keep up with Diana at all. Thea knew that through her unremitting efforts, comrade Steve was too black. The current friendship between the two people is the level of nodding when they meet. She expected him to persuade Diana that it was a dream for that friendship.


    I still changed history... Thea can''t say whether she is happy or upset, but looking at Diana''s figure wandering in the ruins, she knows that she can only do this job by herself.


    She walked into the poison fog calmly. With the dilution of the air, the concentration of the poison fog dissipated with the naked eye. Thea had eaten the fruit given by the swamp monster and was not invincible, but her poison resistance was also frightening. In addition to the physical bonus of the voters, these poison fog with greatly reduced concentration could not help her.


    Now, facing Diana''s problems, she can only express her views in silence.


    "You can stop it!" Diana looked at the way she didn''t speak, and the more she thought, the more angry she became, and she punched out.


    Thea now jumped out and knew to face her anger. Steve of the original time and space might have been beaten, but Diana must have given him a break because of his small physique. Now it''s not so wonderful to replace the role with thea.


    Any explanation now will look pale and powerless. Thea also wants to see what level Diana has reached since she left Paradise Island. When the sandbags are beaten without fighting back, the effect will be better. The film and television dramas are full of such bridges, but Diana''s power is too great! There may be some strong people in the multiverse who just stand and don''t fight back and don''t do anything next to her, but there must be no name of thea in these strong people, at least not now


    As early as before entering the poison fog, she had added a lot of strengthening magic to herself, with strength, speed and endurance. For fear of being unsafe, she armed her mechanical arm in her right arm. Now she didn''t spare any strength to fight out in the face of Diana''s hate punch.


    The sound of "bang -" was muffled. The air at the intersection of the two people was squeezed by powerful forces, and even the poisonous fog was blown away. Diana only stepped back two steps, while thea was beaten three meters away. She made a light somersault in mid air. When she landed, the silver moon long bow was in her hand, and a arrow shrouded in black fog shot out from a distance.


    "You missed!" Diana used her wrist guard to block the arrow.


    "How could it be, my knight!" thea replied with a smile, and a black fog shrouded Diana.


    "Is it the black fog technique again? It was useless to me when I was on Paradise Island, don''t you forget!" Diana was not affected by the black fog at all. When she saw thea take out her divine bow, she also drew her sword, took off her shield and prepared to face the ensuing arrows.


    Instead of continuing archery, thea drew a beautiful spell in the air with her right hand and used a two-stage spell "black fog immobilization" she studied. This spell borrowed the original black fog to form a new spell structure. She once made Oliver almost nervous weak on purgatory island. Now she has obtained the notes of the Constantine family and the voter bonus at night, The power has increased by 30%.


    Even Diana''s divine body was trapped for a second.


    "Great magic, but that''s it!" although Diana herself was a demigod on the side of soldiers, they had a discussion for many times. She understood thea''s casting principle. Now that she stopped shooting arrows, she immediately realized that it was a mistake to stay in the black fog. Her feet stepped on the ground violently, jumped out of the black fog, and tried to regain her familiar fighting rhythm.


    "Hey... I told you, when you can''t turn around in the air, this kind of high jump is very stupid..." thea said jokingly, looking at her landing point and avoiding her attack range early.


    "Let''s see my recent research results, the third stage, black fog shadow imitation!" thea''s right hand constantly aimed at Diana in the air, and mysterious incantations crossed, and the dark black fog visible to the naked eye took shape on Diana.


    "What''s this?" Diana, who fell to the ground, did not attack suddenly. They seemed to return to the carefree and happy days on Paradise Island.


    "This is a three level spell synthesized from a lot of data such as my talent and voters! Come on, honey, try it!"


    Thea wouldn''t say that this move referred to the shadow fruit of molia in the moonlight... I saw that Diana kept emitting black gas, which fused with the shadow on the ground. In less than a second, a dark girl with a sword and shield stood in front of Diana.


    Diana was surprised to see a shadow so similar to herself standing in front of her, but she soon calmed down, raised her shield and prepared to face the next attack.


    Thea ordered in her heart that the shadow cut up with a sword with the same martial arts as Diana.


    "This thing is really my shadow?" with the extension of the fighting time, Diana gradually calmed down. She also knew that thea could not be blamed for these doomed things, but now she was a little at a disadvantage. The girl''s pride made her not want to admit her mistake first.


    It was only a few days since thea studied this spell. She thought she had no chance to test it. Unexpectedly, Diana stayed in the dark fog foolishly, which gave her a chance to continue.


    "Of course! With the power of the goddess of hunting, the black fog extracts the divine power from your body, mixes it with my magic, and then divides your shadow. What about this guy with the same skills as you? How much is it about you?" thea observed the spell effect carefully without stopping her attack, and used the shadow to resist Diana in front, Her magic and archery skills were combined. All kinds of magic arrows, rockets, wind arrows and light arrows kept shooting at Diana.


    Diana was a little speechless. She didn''t want to eat thea''s Magic Arrow. She tried to bypass the shadow to find the Lord several times. But this shadow is exactly the same as her martial arts skills. They intersected with swords and shields. For a moment, they were stunned and didn''t tell the victory or defeat. And the shadow drew her magic power. After more than 30 moves, Diana didn''t win the fake.


    "It''s a wonderful competition, Diana of Paradise Island and the voters of Artemis. Can you stop for a while?" when Diana had the upper hand and the shadow was about to lose, a lame old man came out of the poison fog.

 Chapter 236

    Ares! what the hell! Why did he jump out early! Thea''s magic at this time was more or less consumed. Instead, she cancelled Diana''s shadow and returned part of her divine power and her own magic.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to do it immediately, thea hurried to Diana. There was no contradiction between them, but Diana had a little temper. Now that the enemy is in front of her, she is still most relieved to be around the first defense soldier of DC.


    "How did he get in?" Diana naturally wouldn''t draw a sword at thea. They really had a bit of a quarrel at the head of the bed and a tacit understanding at the end of the bed. Now she was a little silly to see Ares staggering in. Although the poison fog shrouded in the village dissipated because of the two people''s battle, at most the color changed from dark yellow to light yellow. How did such a lame old man come in.


    Thea was wondering, wouldn''t he pretend? Just walk in like this. You can walk in. What are you pretending to be lame? Is it too deep into the play?


    In fact, now the gods have blocked the sight of his noumenon, and it doesn''t matter what Thea says. But thinking of the universal truth that the villain died of talking too much and swallowed the truth to his mouth, ares is still lame. Is he going to use his mouth to escape? Since he wants to say it, let him say it. It just restores the consumed magic. The last shadow imitation consumes a lot.


    At that moment, thea didn''t speak. She just clenched the divine bow and pretended to be very nervous.


    I''m sorry to know that thea''s modeling has stunned Ares. He didn''t pay attention to thea at all, but the short fight between them just now attracted him. Combined with various traces of the scene, he also analyzed eight or nine.


    This guy who follows Diana is not a nobody! Especially seeing thea punching Diana.


    This new guy can stop Diana''s angry blow, which is far beyond the limits of ordinary people and Amazon. Although it is much worse than him, it is definitely a strong combat power at the level of ordinary people.


    In particular, seeing the silver moon bow in thea''s hand, Ares instantly judged thea''s voter identity. Voters can not be borne by ordinary people, or in the era of the living gods, the most basic condition for each voter is the hero recognized by the tribes. Only the most outstanding human beings are qualified to compete for the position of voters.


    "Two young ladies, I''m your friend Sir Patrick Morgan. We met in London." although ares looked high at thea, the God''s arrogance still focused on Diana, smiled and took off her hat with a very gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Aren''t you mortal? Are you ares! You''ve always been by our side!" Diana''s wisdom itself is very high. Combined with thea''s look like a great enemy, the conclusion is so obvious that if she can''t see it again, there will be a ghost.


    "You killed all the villagers here!" Diana''s anger finally found a vent. She was full of magic power, and her amazing momentum pressed on Ares.


    Is this the legendary explosion? Although Diana''s main target was Ares, the afterwave of this momentum still had an impact on all directions. Thea quickly fired an air shield and resisted most of the afterwaves. The rest depended on her body to resist. She stuck in place and didn''t move. At last, she was not ashamed.


    She almost made a fool of herself. Ares, who faced the power of momentum, was a little unprepared, and the top hat was blown away in an instant.


    However, as an old God of war, Ares''s reputation was not blown out. Although he was sleeping and came to the second daughter only a trivial part, his power did not weaken. His fierce eyes flashed a fierce light, his feet were firmly nailed to the ground, and he ate this wave of momentum.


    Now a man knew he had a problem, and Ares threw away his hypocritical face. The waist is no longer bent and the leg is no longer lame. The whole man stood in place with his hands on his back, like a javelin, and his low stature was like a monument standing on the earth.


    With extraordinary boldness, thea admitted that she did not see his reality in London at the beginning. She greatly underestimated his strength. His disguise has seven layers. When she looks deeper, she will think she has understood his details. In fact, these are disguises. What thea saw at the beginning is the level of four or five layers, which is not far from Ares''s real strength.


    But it''s exciting... Even without the amazing magic of the fierce battle against Horus, I''m not alone now! With Diana''s thigh, I just need happy output!


    Thea took out her skateboard, lifted the atomization, flew up, hovered three meters in the air, drew a bow and arrow, and aimed at ares from a distance. She can also fly by her own magic, but it takes a lot of effort. In terms of speed and flexibility, her flying ability is far less than that of skateboarding.


    Hey? Ares''s eyes were so fierce that he immediately analyzed many things from thea.


    He saw the original mechanical arm. The whole arm was shining silver without any magic fluctuation. He initially thought it was some kind of female ornament. There were women in the eastern world who put a lot of gold rings around their necks. He thought that thea was also a custom and didn''t care too much.


    But now thea''s skateboard has surprised him. As an existence mixed in human society for so many years, he still knows whether human technology can fly. This skateboard has no wings and no fuel. You tell ares that this thing was thought out by human beings in this era, and he must believe it!


    An answer appeared in his mind. Ares turned to thea in the sky. "Electorate of Artemis, are you from the future?"


    Thea waited for Diana to make a fuss, so she didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. She didn''t nod or shake her head.


    "Amazon from the future... Say so..." ares looked at Diana from time to time. "So I will win today? You come from the future to stop today''s development!"


    The more ares said, the more he felt he had guessed right! Only in this way can we explain why thea is here. It seems that fate cares for herself. I can win!


    He did not avoid them. He spoke frankly and without the intention of exerting psychological pressure. Diana was fooled and looked anxiously at thea.


    "I really passed by..." thea explained, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    To tell the truth, she admires the brain circuit of the God of war. How can she infer the illusion that she can win? But after careful consideration, not to mention that ares''s analysis is somewhat reasonable. How did you get here? There were so many small movements of the gods that thea was not sure whether she had passed by accidentally.

 Chapter 237

    "Diana, my sister, you see! Fate has shown that you will fail today. Why don''t you join hands with me! We can completely transform this dark world with our strength. Isn''t that your dream all the time?"


    Ares''s confidence at this time was unprecedented. Originally, he had six points of confidence in today''s duel, but after understanding thea''s "intention", it soared to 90%.


    "I''m not your sister!... maybe human beings have all kinds of imperfections, and the greed of those in power is not worth my help..." Diana''s words made ares''s eyes a little happy, but her next words made him look down again.


    "But I''m Diana! I accept the blessings of the gods, and my mission is to protect mankind!... although I haven''t found my original heart, this is what my mother and everyone expect of me..." Diana said and looked at thea. Their eyes met in the air and understood each other''s plans.


    "I won''t let them down! For the innocent people in this war, evil god, today is your death!" Diana said, stepping on the ground with her feet and rushing to Ares.


    Thea also timely launched the voter talent "eternal night!" the originally black night is now a little darker. A very pure shadow energy turns into thick ink and attaches to Ares, and begins to crazy erode his divine power. She sees his divine power flashing sharply. Although the situation is finally stabilized, the light of divine power is inevitably dimmed.


    "Hmm? Such a strange talent!" Ares was a little depressed. He was also one of the gods. He also had voters at the beginning. Those voters who upgraded the strong of mankind had all kinds of talents. He thought that thea was the voter of Artemis, and most of her talents were archery and hunting. He didn''t expect it to be such a diminishing talent.


    In particular, seeing that the divine power and magic of Diana and thea increased greatly and decreased slightly, and associating with the doctrine of Artemis, we finally understood the mechanism of this talent. This is a magic barrier that discriminates against men. All men in the range are weakened and women are strengthened!


    Thea was complacent and was about to blow a few words. Suddenly she realized a serious problem and almost bit her tongue... Diana was rewarded by her, and her speed increased by 30% out of thin air. The whole person was like a tiger down the mountain, came to Ares and cut it with a sword!


    Sister! That sword is a fake sword... Is it still time for me to say now? Thea stared at the blade getting closer and closer to Ares''s head. She was about to scold Hippolyte. This old woman is so cruel!


    Fortunately, things didn''t develop as she expected. Ares was affected by her strange boundary. Although she saved part of the reduction by relying on her divine power, her strength still decreased by 15%. On the contrary, Diana actually increased by 30%. With an increase and a decrease, their strength instantly leveled off, and Ares''s original 90% chance of winning returned to 60%.


    In the face of Diana''s fierce sword, he didn''t dare to connect it. He didn''t move his shoulders and legs. Like someone dragging behind, he stepped back three meters and avoided the sword that could change the situation.


    Thea wants to remind Diana that there is a problem with the killer sword. But now ares did not choose to avoid, but let her take back what she said.


    Ares is a real God of war. His vision must be higher than himself. I think there is something wrong with this sword. I just rely on the judgment of the prophet of the plot. If the plot is different from the reality, I let Diana throw away the real killing sword. Isn''t that an Oolong?


    She couldn''t help but think about it. Diana had started a close fight with Ares, and thea could only support her with all kinds of magic arrows.


    Less than three minutes after the battle, Ares felt deeply oppressed! It''s not that he lacks combat effectiveness, but that the two women opposite cooperate too well and complement each other.


    Just as he was about to take off for battle, thea shook off a gravity spell and pulled him back. Diana followed with a shield strike.


    They wanted to control the surrounding buildings to drown them, but thea''s constant magic arrows interrupted his guidance, and the spell was not cast at all.


    He dodged Diana''s shining sword several times and took a break to summon soldiers from the kingdom of God to help. Although he also knew that it was best to summon a female soldier in this damn border, the God of war was also a discriminatory priest. Few of his female soldiers were like giant pandas. He had no choice but to find a male soldier without asking for much effect, As long as he can hold thea.


    Unfortunately, thea has been reading the Constantine family''s magic book recently, which has written almost half of the magic about calling and counter calling.


    Seeing that ares meant to call, thea didn''t think it was an exile. The poor male soldier was beaten back as soon as he took a leg.


    Ouch, I''ll go! Ares, this fidgety! He is the God of war, not the God of Dharma. Although there are a few high-end spells, Diana pressed step by step and didn''t give him time to release. Low-level spells have time to release, but his vision was too high and he didn''t have much sincerity! Only a few were destroyed or interrupted by thea, which made him very embarrassed at this time.


    Thea''s interruption was very successful, but her output ability was also strong. With the help of an artifact long bow, she kept shooting arrows full of dark energy and light energy at Ares. With the excellent mobility of the skateboard, she kept cruising around Ares. Many arrow angles were extremely tricky, and Ares could only eat hard.


    The Magic Arrow is different from the traditional arrow. When the magic arrow hits the target, it will turn into pure energy and enter the opponent''s body. Thea''s attribute energy is many and very essence. Light is dark, fire is wind, and several kinds of energy continue to converge in Ares, causing several small explosions from time to time. Ares''s divine power inevitably has the problem of ineffective operation, and the result is that Diana took several shields.


    As the God of war, ares is so experienced that he can estimate that his divine power consumption is much greater than that of the two opposite. Know that if you fight like this, you can be killed alive!


    Pointing at thea, a wave of green light flew out.


    What is this? Thea only felt that the energy in the green light was violent and determined. It didn''t look like a natural magic. She didn''t dare to connect hard. She avoided far by relying on the excellent mobility of the skateboard.


    Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Ares fought hard to beat Diana.


    "It''s time for you to see the essential difference between God and you!"

 Chapter 238

    Ares completely shed his mortal disguise, and there were armor to respond to his call from the void, such as arm protection, chest protection and leg protection. When the ox horn helmet was put on, the originally hypocritical lame Jazz completely disappeared and replaced by the God of war who symbolized the attack and killing!


    Countless images of wars emerged around him, including the war of hot spring pass, the war between Saladin and Christians, and the first World War in human history. Countless heroes were attracted by the war and went to the battlefield. Some gained glory and more lost their lives.


    Thea''s eyes could not help but be attracted by all kinds of illusions. Fortunately, she is now on the path of God. These powers emanating from the war clergy are not aimed at someone. She shook her head and stopped looking at those illusions.


    These goods are very powerful... Thea was stunned by the amazing aura emitted by Ares. Fortunately, her vision has widened a lot. She soon regained her fighting spirit and turned to look at Diana.


    From the perspective of life, Diana is indeed much better than thea. Although she is also frightened by the pressure of the clergy, she just returns to normal as soon as her eyes stagnate.


    "Do you think this is my real power! You are wrong! Ha ha --!"


    Ares changed from one to two, from two to four, and finally became seven ares with full armor. Everyone was armed, with a knife, a sword, a giant axe and a hammer.


    "The Amazon mage over there, do you still have a way to counteract it? This is the power of God. Put away your ridiculous magic! Ha ha!" it can be heard that ares has a very poor impression of thea. The Lord Diana was left aside by him and laughed at thea first.


    Ouch, I''ll go! Thea is no longer the girl in the late stage of persecution paranoia in Star City. With the growth of her strength, her temper also rises. Ares in front of him was a little oppressed against the second daughter by the war clergy, but he didn''t come after all. His strength was far worse than that of Horus.


    What''s so great about divine power, thea whispered. So do I!


    Carry the divine power in the body to the eye of Horus, the power of Eagle God is launched, the world of the sky is clear at a glance, and a mysterious divine light sweeps through the group of Ares.


    "What!" before ares could understand what was going on, he saw that the six avatars made by the divine power were turned into nothing under the divine light. Only he himself was still holding two long swords.


    "This is not the power of the Greek god system!" thea stunned Ares. He thought it was the civil war of the Greek god system. He didn''t expect that thea had other divine powers.


    Although there are contradictions between the Egyptian god system and thea, and festivals are gradually increasing, she still wants to be fair. The Egyptian gods are more serious and responsible.


    Take Horus as an example. If you have nothing to do every day, you will become an eagle to patrol around. If you see something unfair, you will judge it in the name of God. They can be regarded as a group of serious and responsible gods.


    Compared with their good neighbors, the Greek god system is not at all like this. Boss Zeus didn''t play a good exemplary role at all. His old man turned into a big black cow happily and teased little girls everywhere. His God and king are like this, and the main gods below are crazy to play like sheep.


    From the knowledge of wine making that Artemis passed on to thea, we can see how much they did not do their business. With regard to singing, dancing, eating, drinking and pleasure, they have many clergy in this field, but they really don''t have many things related to combat, such as breaking illusions and true vision.


    Ares had a God to cut down a large number of gods. Although there was a sudden attack, it also had a lot to do with the Greek god system''s inability to fight.


    Now Leng Buding is swept by thea, and his great move is broken in an instant, which is a little unacceptable to his Majesty the God of war. These six are not illusions, they are real separated bodies. The cost of separated armor weapons is the divine power he has saved in human society for so many years!


    It is roughly estimated that the other party is almost undamaged, and the divine power on his side disappears by half out of thin air.


    Ares is angry. He was not a broad-minded God at first. Now he can no longer resist thea''s repeated offenses.


    Throw the two long swords in her hand at Diana, and reluctantly spend divine power to turn the two weapons into two tall and burly barbarian soldiers. She orders not to kill, as long as the two barbarian soldiers can entangle Diana for a while.


    "You mole ant, cheer, your humble life is lucky to be harvested by the God of war today!" ares pulled a blood red spear from the void and killed thea in the sky.


    Sleeping trough! I''m out! Aren''t you a dead enemy of Diana? Why come to me... This script shouldn''t be like this! Looking at Diana''s direction, two barbarian soldiers entangled her to death, but Diana can''t fly at this time


    Thea turned around and ran away in the face of Ares, whose eyes are red now. She''s kidding. Now she doesn''t have the magic foundation for hundreds of years. She''s a crispy Archer, but her defense is far worse than Diana. What''s better to be stabbed by his fierce spear?


    No, run!


    Of course, she didn''t run blindly. Thea turned left and right in the air and kept using the buildings in the village as obstacles to try to reduce ares''s speed.


    However, Ares has ontological memory, and his flying ability is extremely perfect. His acceleration turning in the air is not inferior to that of thea, or even better.


    Seeing that the kite effect is not good, thea can only rush in the direction of Diana. How can she let the defense soldiers pull back their hatred.


    It happened that ares saw through her careful thinking and kept intercepting on her only way. In just over ten seconds, thea was in danger many times.


    The situation was so severe that thea had to use one of her cards to land on the ground and run away.


    "It''s just a little trick!" although ares is not as professional as Horus, he also has the ability to break the illusion as the God of war. He ignored thea''s separation and continued to chase the noumenon.


    This is not a trick... Thea didn''t expect a single person to deceive a true God. Her purpose is to play two against one.


    Due to the sudden drop of the magic of the noumenon, the self-consciousness of the separation has also dropped to a low point. It looks far less flexible than at the beginning, but she can skillfully use thea''s various spells. In addition, Yongye will also have a spell bonus to her.


    All kinds of weakening spells fell on Ares, and thea kept controlling the skateboard to escape with herself. At the same time, she turned back and bombarded ares with magic arrows.


    "Then!" Diana in the distance seemed to see that her situation was critical and threw something from a distance.


    Thea shot another burst arrow to push back Ares. Knowing that Diana would not harm herself, she copied it. She was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this the "killing sword" Diana is absolutely kind, but! Thea wanted to grab Hippolyte''s neck and ask, "is this sword true or false? Wait online, it''s urgent!"

 Chapter 239

    Thea stared at the bright sword in her hand, and she knew that it was no use to Hippolyte''s stomach, because ares killed her again when she was holding the sword.


    They are too close. It''s too late to draw a bow and arrow. In the face of Ares''s spear, she can only cope with it.


    In the blink of an eye, thea dodged four or five moves. Ares seemed to have some doubts that she only avoided and didn''t fight back. He thought she had some conspiracy, didn''t go all out, and took a few points.


    But at all times and in all countries, Wu Yi''s hierarchy of two people is very different. Ares''s war god''s clergy has fused the essence of countless warriors at all times and in all lands. Even if the factors such as divine power are removed, Wu Yi''s battle with Wu Yi is not comparable to that of countless warriors.


    Calling ninja master to compete with him is also a loss, not to mention thea.


    Seeing that thea''s move was old, Ares''s spear stabbed her in the face. Helpless, thea had to choose to block it with a sword lattice.


    She also made up her mind. If the sword was broken, she immediately exchanged positions with the shadow body on the ground. She didn''t want to use it as a last resort. The sacrifice of the shadow body was not worth mentioning. She could summon it with some physical strength, but without the help of the skateboard, she couldn''t run away from Ares.


    "Dang" made a crisp sound and the swords and spears intersected. Although thea''s strength was suppressed to the extreme, the sword was intact and there was no trace of fragmentation. Is this a real killer sword? Thea can''t understand the original plot now. Why was Diana broken by Ares'' hand when she used it, and it was all right to use it for herself?


    She doesn''t believe that thea is the protagonist of destiny. She only knows that there are secrets she doesn''t know.


    Holding an uneasy mind, he fought a few more moves. The sword had no problem at all, and even vaguely conveyed a happy mood from the sword. What''s going on? Thea asked Diana before. She didn''t feel the emotion from the sword.


    Although the sword will not break into slag for a while, thea''s martial arts can be fully displayed. But her skills are still far from Ares.


    Although ares didn''t know about the true and false swords, he saw that thea began to fight back and knew that he had thought wrong before. The other party had no conspiracy. After giving up all his concerns, Ares began to attack quickly, which made thea miserable.


    Have the heart to help Diana solve the two barbarian soldiers and help her again. But ares''s attack speed is faster than one move. Without separate support, thea can''t hold up 30 moves.


    She reluctantly blocked ares''s sweep. With the help of each other''s strength, thea finally opened the distance.


    "Vandal! Help me buy time!" thea pointed her right hand at Ares and released the elk in the ring. The elk had rich combat experience. She didn''t need to say more. The bigger charge was completed in an instant, and the sharp antlers ran out for miles against Ares.


    Thea is suspended on the ground, facing her split face, ready to release a spell far beyond her current ability, shadow maze!


    The noumenon began to sing spells in a low voice, and the separation continued to gather energy and depict spell lines. This spell uses the talent bonus of voters, the assistance of Yin tattoo separation and the Magic Arrow of artifact longbow.


    Finally, in the cry that the elk was about to fail to hold on, thea completed the spell. In order to release the spell, her magic almost dried up, took back her separation, and finally restored some action ability.


    Attach the formed magic to the arrow, sense the direction of the elk, open the eyes of Horus, see Ares coming quickly, bow to the sky, aim at ares from a distance and shoot out.


    She used the light arrow technique to launch this arrow. The speed was almost to the extreme. With the help of the divine power correction of Horus''s eye, the arrow was straight into ares''s heart.


    Ares is a God in the end. He has rich experience in facing the enemy. He didn''t expect thea''s arrow to be so fast. The arrow reacts before his eyes. The fierce friction between the shadow energy on the arrow and the air almost brings out lightning. He thinks with his toes how dangerous this arrow is.


    With the help of countless years of fighting intuition, his body almost instinctively moved to the side.


    This Magic Arrow representing thea''s highest level passed through his right breastplate.


    "But so... Ah, what!" Ares was badly hurt, but his pride did not allow him to be defeated by mortals. Those who lost were roaring. But before he finished, he saw a dark shadow energy wrapping him in the opposite direction, as if to drag him somewhere.


    This is a high rank spell! Although ares has never seen this spell, the level of energy can be determined. This thing sucked himself in, certainly not to invite himself to dinner. He began to struggle.


    If he is in good condition, even this level of magic can''t help him. There is a natural gap between God and man. But now he is only a separate body. Divine power is the source of rootlessness. Use it a little less. After being suppressed by thea''s talent, she tossed back and forth several times. Her divine power had been consumed by 20% out of thin air. Considering that she had to deal with Diana who was almost full, Ares hesitated a little.


    Elk, who has fought with the goddess for many years, has rich combat experience, or is very insidious. Seeing ares''s hesitation, he ran up a few steps and pushed him in in ares''s angry eyes


    "Go and support Diana..." thea told the elk in her heart. She was powerless and slowly recovering her magic. Ares was only temporarily trapped. There was no doubt about walking out of the shadow maze with his ability. It was just the length of time. Diana must be the main force in the next battle.


    Diana was really worried at first. She didn''t feel that the situation was critical before she realized her shortcomings. First, she couldn''t fly, so she was entangled by these two muscle rods. The other was a move without great power. Although her shield swollen the faces of the two barbarian soldiers, the actual effect was really not great.


    Now, with the support of the elk, he quickly got out of the dilemma, took out the truth Lasso, caught them and wrestled them hard on the ground until they turned into white smoke and disappeared. He felt that he was angry. He thought of thea and hurried to her side.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Diana ask herself before Ares, thea is still very beautiful. What does this mean? It shows that the strategy is very successful, but she also knows that this is not the time to tease. Ares may come out at any time.


    Thea wanted to return the killing sword to Diana, but Diana waved her hand. "It''s the sword that makes me throw it to you. It chooses you, and you are its real master."

 Chapter 240

    What? The fake sword recognizes me as the Lord Thea looked carefully at the golden sword, not to mention the power and effect of the sword, but its appearance was absolutely first-class.


    Seeing thea observing the sword, Diana remembered about Ares and touched her with her elbow. "Hey, where''s Ares?" wasn''t it the agreed battle of fate! I''ve waited for five thousand years to deal with him. As a result, I hit two muscle sticks. Before the Lord hit twice, there were no people?


    "He is trapped by my magic, and he will come out with his ability, but the flow rate of time inside and outside is different, and I..." "you''re dead!" before her voice fell, a blood red halo flashed, and Ares jumped out with two big swords!


    Thea had the talent of not being attacked in the dark, and she had been guarding against him for a long time. She didn''t hesitate and jumped away.


    Diana was half angry in her heart. When she saw ares jump out, she photographed him without thinking of a shield.


    With a dull sound of "pa", Ares was photographed five meters away.


    "Eh?" as for Ares'' strength, thea, who had been chased by him for more than ten minutes, had the most say. This guy seemed to be much weaker, but before she thought it over, she saw a dark gray bull headed monster in leather armor jumping out of the red halo with a big axe.


    "Minotaur, come on, attack the flying one with me!" ares ignored Diana as usual and was ready to kill thea first!


    Just as thea was taking off to avoid the attack, the Minotaur whispered in a voice that was completely inconsistent with his image, "why?... send you out of the maze, isn''t our task finished...?"


    yeah? The guy opened his mouth and his voice was weak. Thea realized that the cow was actually a cow... Ares seems to have spent a lot of effort to deal with himself, but it seems that this Summoner is not the same as ares


    Sure enough, Ares was almost angry when he heard what the cow said.


    At this time, his image was not related to his good. His helmet was gone, there were still burn marks on his left face, and his armor was seriously damaged. Before, the maze spell did much more damage to him than thea herself thought.


    Originally, this spell requires the mage to build a maze with magic. The higher the intelligence, the deeper the mana, the larger the maze.


    Thea''s inheritance is not so much a magic as a divine magic. The maze construction of the most critical part of the magic doesn''t need her to bother. The goddess has already built it. Of course, this was not built by the goddess alone for her thea. It was a labyrinth space shared by all goddess voters and high-ranking priests.


    Since the goddess built it herself, it fully reflects the characteristics of several divine powers. Big, wide, deep! The goddess is very good to the believers he cares about. Whenever believers have invincible enemies, they can still go inside! Then the goddess will suck the enemy into his kingdom of God, and he will deal with it himself.


    Artemis is a goddess of hunting. With the restless character of the Greek god system, he often wanders in the multiverse. Whenever he sees "small animals" with strange bones, he also throws them into space until he has time to adjust slowly.


    For the goddess in her heyday, the "small animals" are certainly not things like rabbits and kittens. However, the goddess is a little forgetful, the gods are a little anxious at dusk, and the powerful monsters in the space are not cleaned up, and the number is increasing under automatic reproduction


    When Comrade Ares was pulled close to the maze, he happened to meet three "small animals", three black dragons famous for their grumpy temper. The Dragon father headed by him was 100 meters long.


    The dragon''s father was teaching the Dragon Master''s predation skills in the cave. A black fog flashed, and Ares was thrown out with a spear. The Dragon father didn''t see the appearance of the visitor, and a flame spewed out. The dragon mother and the Dragon young also followed, and the sharp claws and fangs greeted Ares.


    The poor old lame Comrade Ares, who had just been pierced by thea in his chest, was sucked in by this damn space. The space channel was in disrepair for a long time, was thrown out all the way, and was robbed by a family of three.


    Ares is furious! Hu luopingyang was bullied by the dog. He didn''t have time to repair his body. He threw away his spear and replaced it with two big swords. He split left and right and fought a bloody battle with a family of three.


    After leaving thea''s discriminatory border, he recovered some of his strength. With his exquisite martial arts and divine power, he finally cut a family of three into 18 sections at the cost of minor injury. It is unknown whether he regarded these dragons as thea, but he always calculated a bad breath.


    When he looked around, he realized that he didn''t know where it was... Although he had the memory of the God of war, his body was a pure warrior God. Several high-end spells in the later meeting were earthquake meteorite and so on. He didn''t look up to this labyrinth spell in front of him, and he saw it for the first time.


    Moyun''s divine power roughly recovered his physical injury. After examining it, he felt a little bitter. There were only 60% of his divine power left.


    When he cut back a group of flying fish and a lion as big as a mountain, he finally understood the principle of this spell. Isn''t it a maze? What''s the big deal! He did not know that the sight of the noumenon was blocked by the joint efforts of the gods. He tried to contact the noumenon several times, but there was no response.


    In all desperation, they can only use their own divine power to summon the descendants of Minos from the kingdom of Hades, which is kind to themselves and excluded from the position of the twelve main gods, and use their racial talents to escape from the maze.


    In order to teach thea a lesson she will never forget, he also chose a cow! But he guessed the beginning and did not guess the end. The cow looked honest. Unexpectedly, it was a rammed goods. Its intention to refuse to participate in the war was fully revealed.


    "How dare you betray me!" ares had a bad day today. Now he felt that his eyes were going to explode. He was angry with these guys!


    The heifer rolled her eyes carelessly, carried a big axe and ignored ares at all.


    Ares was angry, but he really didn''t have the means to restrain the heifer. The eldest man was Hades. He just came to help.


    It was hard to beat back Diana. Now he was enveloped by thea''s border again. His strength was less than 50% of the original. In the battle with great odds, his divine power was spent in the unknown place. Now he can''t beat Diana with his own strength, so he can only use rich combat skills to stabilize the situation.


    Ares thought about it. The swinging heifer turned out to be the only way to win. He avoided thea''s Magic Arrow and threw Diana far away with his skillful fighting skills.


    He stood still for a few seconds. When he regained consciousness, a golden contract appeared in his hand and waved to the heifer.


    "Hades'' contract, as long as you help me defeat them, you will be completely free!"

 Chapter 241

    The heifer pondered for a few seconds and nodded happily, "yes, we promised!"


    As her voice fell to the ground, the golden contract in ares''s hand turned into gold sand and flew away with the wind.


    "You''re dead!" ares didn''t look at Diana, the "old enemy of his life", who was originally arranged for him. He looked ferocious and killed thea with two long swords.


    The heifer also joined the game of encircling, chasing and intercepting thea with an axe.


    Thea looked at ares''s Scarlet eyes and was full of helplessness. How did things become like this? She didn''t dare to fight back in the face of the fierce two people. Ares did consume half of her divine power, but she consumed more. She can only use the old method and continue to run!


    In order to take care of Diana who can''t fly yet, thea chose to fly close to the ground.


    The scene was very ugly for a moment! Four people in pairs are doing linear motion. Thea ran ahead and shot several arrows from time to time. Diana ran behind her to block all kinds of weapons. Ares and the heifer ignored Diana and slashed at thea!


    As Ares, the God of war, felt full of shame for playing so ugly. He kept scolding and asked thea to stop fighting with him! Thea was so stupid that she could compete with him alone. Like she didn''t hear it, she pulled this strange team around the village in an irregular circle.


    Inspired by his single fight, Diana also asked ares to stop and fight with her, from the national tradition to the rules of divine war, but now ares''s strength has been cut by half. She is really not sure to deal with Diana who has little consumption. He can only imitate thea''s appearance and pretend not to hear it.


    It was a shame to attack each other''s mounts in ancient wars, but ares no longer cared about his God of war''s face in order to catch up with thea, and attacked her skateboard. Unfortunately, thea really worked hard to operate the skateboard, fast and slow, high and low, so that ares made several attacks in vain, For the sake of his remaining face, he had to give up attacking the skateboard and continue to chase people.


    When she went around the village to the fifth circle, the heifer was happy and laughed happily.


    "Laugh fart, are you serious about chasing? You should be faster in this damn border." ares smoked on his forehead. Needless to say, he was angry. Now when he saw that the heifer was as happy as playing games, he immediately scolded.


    The heifer stared at a pair of innocent eyes and chopped two axes at thea. They were blocked by the agile Diana. The heifer winked at Ares. That means, did you see it? I tried my best. I''m at this level!


    Her perfunctory attitude made ares see Venus in front of him. At least she remembered that the goods were his helper, otherwise he would have killed her according to his old temper.


    The negative attitude of the heifer naturally came into thea''s eyes and silently cast a spell on the arrow. Thea shouted "Diana, get out of the way!"


    Sooner or later, thea quickly shot a yellow Magic Arrow at the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the only way behind her.


    Diana got her cue and jumped away. Ares has rich combat experience and knows several attack methods of thea. Seeing that she shoots at the ground, he flies without thinking about it.


    "Puff" a loud noise... "Oh! I fell into the pit! I can''t get out... Lord Ares, I failed to live up to your high expectations..." the heifer jumped into the pit with great exaggeration, exchanged a tacit look with thea, shouted loudly and said nothing


    Ares could no longer suppress his anger. He scolded for a long time in divine language. He found that several people couldn''t understand it and changed it to English.


    But no matter how hard he scolded, he could not change the fact. Without the siege of the heifer, thea released the elk card again, successfully stopped his pace, and then ran out of his attack range. There was only Diana who was equally angry in front of Ares.


    Oh, my God... Thea ran away and looked back to see that ares didn''t catch up. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a fatal thing for anyone to be chased by a violent God of war. Fortunately, she got rid of the violent God of war by relying on flexible tactics.


    But she didn''t rest too much. Thea knew that Diana had more defense, but she didn''t have strong attack means. She wanted to return the killing sword to her, but the will of the sword was so strong that she couldn''t return it to Diana, which made thea more curious about the sword.


    It''s estimated that about 40% of the magic was restored in the chase and fight, and the separated body was summoned again to let her go up to provide magic support. The body took out the only dark red revenge arrow in Zeus''s arrow bag. This arrow has a miraculous effect on guilty women, but it can''t be used as a daily arrow.


    Artemis'' definition of revenge is that you can fight back if the other party hits you hard.


    Thea smiled darkly. Ares, your grandson, let you chase me so hard just now. It''s your turn to pay the price!


    Now the whole arrow is wrapped with strong divine power. This is not thea''s divine power. It is all formed by Ares''s attack through the transformation of revenge rules. Because it is homologous with ares''s divine power, it also has the attribute of being sure.


    Without aiming, thea shot out into the sky. The arrow automatically turned in the air and shot at ares who was still fighting with Diana.


    "Artifact arrows!" ares''s eyes were still there. He knew the two arrows of the goddess of the moon. Now he saw the arrow rushing straight at him, and the characteristics and attributes of arrows flowed in his mind.


    damn! This is different from the previous Magic Arrow. His body can''t bear this divine arrow. This arrow can kill him completely. Ares really didn''t expect that thea had been hiding the arrow. Now the magic power on the arrow was very strong and shot at his eyebrows with a fatal threat.


    Fortunately, Artemis'' two arrows were used too many times, and the gods summarized some ways to deal with them.


    Ares no longer hesitated. At the moment when the arrow was close to the body, he divided a body that occupied 30% of his divine power. The arrow hesitated a little. It thought that the most powerful thing was the noumenon. It turned a small corner in front of Ares and rushed to the separation. It caught up with him after just two steps. The violent divine explosion impacted Diana and Ares.


    Diana was in perfect condition, with a shield to block most of the impact, and paid no attention to the enemy.


    Ares''s situation is not so good. The explosion is happening on his side. He has no defense equipment and is slightly weak. He is directly blown over.


    After climbing out of the dust, the whole person wants to cry without tears. Now there are only 10.5% of the divine power hidden in human society for many years. What a fart! Run!

 Chapter 242

    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is so cruel. Although old comrade ares is ready to make a strategic transition, several young people don''t intend to let him go at all.


    Diana, who had little consumption since the war, easily caught up with him. The truth lasso started in an instant, wrapped around ares''s ankle and pulled back.


    Now, Ares''s divine power has almost reached the lowest point, and her attributes have been suppressed by Diana in all directions. She has no spare power to break free from the truth lasso. She can only use her pull to fight back, hoping to repel Diana and open up the distance again.


    Although "bang" ares had some mental preparation, he still felt deep fear when his full swing punch was firmly caught by Diana.


    Diana caught ares''s hard blow with her right hand, which made her take a small step backward, but her steps were not disordered, her eyes were shining, and the guard silver bracelet on her arm began to give off a trace of lightning.


    "Ah! -" at this time, Diana felt that her strength was growing every second, and the increased strength needed a vent. Besides ares in front of her, was there a better sandbag?


    "Let you hurt people! Let you start a war! You evil god!..."


    Diana grabbed the truth lasso in one hand, and whenever ares ran away, she grabbed him back. With the other hand, she clenched her fist and hit him face to face.


    "You know what a fart! I didn''t do that!" ares originally disdained to explain, but with the gradual awakening of the guard silver bracelet, this artifact that has followed Diana for 5000 years began to become powerful. Diana''s fist became more and more fierce, and her power was almost endless. Ares could barely resist with two fists at first, and his counterattack with the next few fists was crushing.


    Facing the pot buckled on his head for no reason, Ares felt he couldn''t fight, but he couldn''t admit defeat!


    Maybe when he has the upper hand, he can proudly say that I did all the bad things in the world. You have the ability to bite me! But now he''s beaten to death like a dog. He doesn''t want to be brave anymore. Some are just deeply unwilling, mom! What does human war have to do with me!


    In the face of Diana''s heavy blow, Ares only felt as if he were wrapped in fire! There is anger at your weakness and anger at the world for slandering yourself! He is a high God. He doesn''t admit that all this has something to do with him.


    "I don''t accept it! I haven''t failed, don''t insult me!" ares''s almost dried up divine power miraculously recovered a little because of fierce anger, but everything in the world will lose as much as he gets. He has gained new power, but the price is also very heavy. What he pays is his reason.


    When he punched Diana face-to-face, he just avoided the key slightly and completely gave up his defense. He also punched Diana out.


    Diana''s attack has been fought out. It''s too late to accept the move between the lightning stones. Her shield guard silver bracelet is of no use at this time. She can only temporarily protect her body with divine power and eat ares''s angry blow.


    The two men''s attack hit each other at the same time. After Ares was blessed with the power of the guard silver bracelet, Diana broke the left half of her body, flew back 100 meters and plunged into the soil.


    Diana is much better. Her divine power is more abundant. In addition, although her armor is not as defensive as a shield, it is also an artifact! Ares''s attack was a slight injury to her, but she stopped after retreating more than ten meters.


    But at this time, she didn''t have a proud expression. In the face of Ares, who was tossed by thea, she was hurt! Unforgivable!


    At this time, thea, who hid two miles away and secretly observed the war with Horus''s eyes, was surprised to see that ares could explode seeds.


    Originally, she shot an arrow of revenge. Seeing Diana''s guard silver bracelet, she thought that ares''s defeat was in front of her. Unexpectedly, the God of war did not know what he recalled, but miraculously restored some of his combat power.


    Thea was so frightened that she tightened her neck. Seeing that Ares was three feet red on the top of his forehead, she knew how angry he was. She didn''t have any defense equipment skills, so she couldn''t go up to block the gun.


    "What? You asked me to stab him, you''re kidding..." of course, thea won''t hide in a daze. She found that the fake sword could communicate with her simply.


    The sword kept urging her to go up and give ares a sword... But when thea wanted to throw the sword to Diana, she didn''t want to live or die, as if Diana was a beast.


    "It''s difficult..." thea couldn''t help scratching her hair. After a simple communication, she probably understood the purpose of the sword.


    It''s a little wrong to say it''s a fake sword. It was originally made by Hephaestus, the God of fire. At the beginning, two swords were made, one is Diana''s future fire sword, and the other is the "fake sword" in front of thea


    I don''t know what the God of fire considered when he forged the sword. When he forged the sword, he stipulated that the "fake sword" must fall into Diana''s hand and be broken in the divine war. This command is his principle at the beginning of casting. Although the "fake sword" has a trace of consciousness with the 5000 years of worship of the female soldiers on Paradise Island, it can''t resist the original will of the caster.


    Due to the attention of the gods, it could not tell Diana the truth and could only choose to die silently. However, thea''s unexpected appearance changed its fate greatly. Ares''s fierce attack made the anxious Diana throw it to thea.


    "So, your original mission is still there. You''ll break it as long as you return to Diana? Usually it''s all right?" thea asked suspiciously.


    The fake sword didn''t answer her question, but urged her to stab ares to death.


    So urgent? Did ares kill your family Thea fumbled her chin and thought about the fake sword.


    Thea has a 60% chance to judge that this sword will change dramatically as long as it kills God. Do you want to take this risk


    With ares repairing his body again and again with his divine power, although there is still a little of his divine power, his spirit has a tendency of fatigue. In the face of Diana''s more and more powerful offensive, his counterattack frequency is less and less. In that sentence, anger is temporary. Killing opponents by anger is the patent of the protagonist. Unfortunately, ares is not the protagonist!


    It seems that there is a chance... Thea puts a lot of protective magic on herself, instructs her to continuously cast magic to attack Ares, and approach the battlefield without causing great hatred.


    Ares glanced at the separation and didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s hard for him to deal with Diana. A separation with less than 30% magic is not worth his effort.

 Chapter 243

    Seeing that her separation was getting closer and closer to Ares, thea thought about her plan and thought it was still a little unsafe. She cut in the palm of her hand and drew a reverse transmission array in place with her own blood. This array is a demon spell recorded in the magic book of the Constantine family.


    The Dharma array was extremely cumbersome. Halfway through the painting, the wound had stopped bleeding. Thea could only draw another knife. After painting, she carefully checked it twice and finally started her plan.


    With the confrontation between Diana and Ares, the peaceful and quiet village in the past is now beyond recognition. The more power they use, the greater the damage to the landform. Flat roads are now replaced by potholes.


    He kept walking through the ditch, trying to get close to Ares.


    "I''ve seen you sneaking for a long time! Damn mole ants, don''t think your little tricks can hide from the gods!" ares''s speed suddenly broke out, shook off Diana, rushed to the body, grabbed the neck of the body, with a ferocious smile that had been seen through, looked across the distance and looked at the body of thea in the distance.


    But his smile didn''t last for two seconds. He just felt that his hands were loose and his body disappeared. Instead, thea''s body was replaced. Ares''s expression of great joy just appeared in the corner of his mouth. He only felt that a throb far beyond his body and soul rushed into his body.


    "Damn you! -" at this time, thea completely let go of her scruples, held the killing sword in both hands, and stabbed into ares''s open mouth with all her strength.


    After that, he didn''t dare to see his achievements, launched the blood transmission array and hid in the distance again.


    "Hoo..." thea touched herself and was still unharmed. This time, taking advantage of Ares''s arrogance and hatred for thea, she played the card of separation and exchange of positions. Unexpectedly, the plan was very successful.


    Only then did she have time to watch her remarkable achievements.


    "I can still fight... I won''t... Lose..." the fierce madness in ares''s eyes has completely disappeared, replaced by panic and confusion.


    Ares covered the wound on his mouth, and divine power flowed from his wound in all directions.


    "I am war... God..." the loss speed of divine power will not be transferred by his will. Ares finally took a look at Diana with compassionate eyes. Weian''s body fell down, and his weapons, armor and body were quickly restored to pure divine power and divinity.


    Thea observed the scene and turned her mouth. This guy fought for a long time. It was really a separation... There was not a drop of divine blood.


    After waiting for another half a minute, he found that ares had dissipated more than half. It seemed impossible to jump up and trouble himself. Then he rode a skateboard to the front.


    Diana looked at her speechless. Thea''s separation body replacement really startled her. When she reacted and wanted to rescue, she found that she had moved away again. This kind of escape speed is also a talent!


    "You don''t blame me for killing ares...?" thea whispered.


    "How could it be? I gave you the killer sword. This is your mission." Diana looked puzzled and didn''t understand why thea asked.


    Huh? Thea thought about it again and guessed Diana''s thought. She thought it was very simple. She still believed her mother''s story. In her mind, the killing sword should have this effect. Naturally, thea got the sword. What''s the doubt?


    Thea tried not to tell her how many twists and turns there were, especially when she found that ares''s divine power dissipated with the wind, but the divinity of war seemed to be gathered together by some force and waiting for something.


    The gods are watching... I still don''t tell the story here. The water here is a little deep... You''d better keep your good impression of Hippolyte


    The two women chatted about each other, and thea quietly waited for the distribution plan of Ares''s divinity.


    The original time and space should have been absorbed by Diana, but now with thea as a person, things have changed a little.


    Although thea''s friendship with Diana goes without saying, she really doesn''t realize that these divinities are a good idea for Diana, because she doesn''t lack this divinity at all. If Diana''s total divinity is calculated by 1000, she hasn''t even played 200 now, and you artificially raise her upper limit, which is really meaningless.


    On the contrary, if these divinities were given to thea, she would be increased from the upper limit of 50 to 150, and the effect was obvious.


    But she also knows that she is an outsider first. Diana is a close daughter. There is a big difference between intimacy and estrangement. It is impossible to say that I have made great efforts and give me more.


    In order to strive for more of her own interests, she took out the Lightning Arrow of boss Zeus. On the one hand, it''s to see the charging situation. On the other hand, it''s also to see the gods who pay attention to here. I have the Lingjian given by the boss. We are all our own people! For your own sake, how much do you have to mean?


    I don''t know whether the gods in the sky pity her or whether this style played a role. The great power that originally bound the divinity came to naught. The divinity was divided into two and directly put into the two women''s body.


    It can be said that this was the first time that thea absorbed divinity. The previous one was passively fused after the unicorn absorbed it, and the absorption of divine blood was slow and weak.


    Although ares now is only a human avatar, which is not as good as Horus who came from the real body, thea now has half of the divinity of his avatar, which is not as good as Horus in quality and far more than Horus in quantity.


    Thea''s eyes flashed countless fragments, including scenes of tribal warriors shooting, fierce fighting between the two armies, and the virtual shadow of countless soldiers fighting with blood. Knowledge, a lot of understanding of fighting, appeared in front of her like a movie.


    Originally, even if thea''s fighting ability is good, although she is mostly at the bottom, she can also be called a fighter. Now, with the personal understanding of these predecessors, her fighting ability can be said to go to a higher level. Simply compared with her fighting ability, she has the confidence to defeat Batman and probably draw with Ms. Siva!


    Of course, in her current vision, fighting ability is no longer what she pursues. What she pursues is longevity and eternity. The knowledge attached to divinity is only the last link.


    For thea, the greatest function of divinity is the transformation of the body, strength, speed, endurance, wisdom and all-round improvement, which is the greatest use.


    If she had raised her daily magic limit a little, she accepted the divine reconstruction. The daily limit would be increased by 10 points, which would quickly raise her magic to a very high level.

 Chapter 244

    Alas, thea sighed and retreated from the state of absorbing divinity. Like Diana, she could not absorb these things immediately. This is not the eastern world. It can be done by sitting and running for a few weeks. It takes a lot of time to digest.


    Although it only absorbed a small part, thea''s divine power grew stronger. Now the duration of using Horus''s eye will be greatly prolonged.


    Divinity is really a good thing... Unfortunately, there are few in the world. The Isis amulet in her space ring only stores magic. Thea thought about the plot she knew repeatedly, and didn''t think of the half dead spirit lying there waiting for her to harvest.


    It seems that she chopped the gods like melons and vegetables twice. In fact, gods are very rare. Horus was summoned by vandal at the expense of his endless vitality. How many vandals are there in the world?


    Not to mention Ares, this is the acquiescence of the gods. He made great efforts to get a separation in the world. How much time and energy he spent cannot be calculated.


    These two times were all kinds of coincidences, which gave her a share. Thea really didn''t think she had encountered the beauty of divinity, but through these two absorption, she also completely bid farewell to mortals. As long as ares''s divinity was completely absorbed, there was still a lot of demigods, but no one would object to saying that she was a divine creature.


    After examining herself, she finally began to pay attention to the sword in her hand. Now she has completed the feat of killing God, and the killing sword that has reversed her fate has finally been washed out and revealed its true face.


    The original brilliance on the sword body completely disappeared and replaced by a strong blood red. The sword body seemed to feel thea''s mind and became longer during transformation, from a Greek short sword to an English long sword.


    After a brief exchange with one sword, thea drifted across three black lines on her forehead.


    It''s not accurate to call it the killing sword now. Its main special effect is to kill Ares. This sword now has a very elegant name, Ares must die! Its effect is extremely rebellious! It can ignore any state of Ares and stab him to death with a sword!


    Such a powerful effect can and can only be effective for Ares. For other gods and mortals, it is an ordinary magic sword


    Thea looked at the ground where Ares was lying. Now it''s clean and there''s no hair left. The corners of her mouth are a little twitching. Where''s Ares''s home? Is it appropriate for me to kill the door!


    It''s impossible to think and know with your toes. Ares is also the son of Zeus. Don''t say you can''t find his kingdom. Even if you find it, the boss of Zeus won''t watch himself stab his son to death with a sword


    This sword is forged by the God of fire. It also has a function that is not functional. It can absorb the magic of fire attribute. Thea can transfer the magic of fire attribute into the sword. The fire is blazing. It looks good when waved... Yes, this is the only ability left of the sword. Look at the wind!


    What do I want you to do! Thea''s depressed sword into the space ring. Although it has got rid of fate, the characteristics that Diana can''t hold still exist. According to the sword, thea needs to find a power beyond divine power to rewrite the original setting.


    Open Horus''s eyes and look far into the sky and see that Steve and others are seizing the plane transporting poison gas. Thea recites magic silently, which has aroused the spiritual power in Steve and others'' minds. They will gradually forget everything about thea in the next three days.


    Finally, it was time to leave. Thea bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Diana.


    "Come on, my love, I''ll wait for you... You should remember our Centennial appointment..." Diana said first.


    "I will, I..." the atmosphere between them became sweeter and sweeter. The distance between them was slowly approaching. When their lips were about to touch, a sudden voice interrupted them.


    "Oh! Ares is dead! We are free! Roar -" an unusually cheerful voice broke up the ambiguous atmosphere between the two.


    what the hell! Thea almost took out the killing sword again and looked at the heifer who climbed out of the pit and ran to them.


    Scared... The heifer was really frightened by their eyes, because Diana was also very bad at staring at her. She was full of murderous spirit, and many stones and debris around had automatically floated in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" the heifer didn''t know what had happened, but she knew she was in trouble. She kept bowing and bowing, staring at them with big eyes.


    "Why are you still here?" thea is not that angry character. In addition, the heifer helped herself for whatever purpose. If she and Ares tried their best to kill herself, the outcome would be really hard to say.


    The heifer bowed her head. Hearing what thea said, she raised her eyelids a little and took a look at her. She found that the murderous spirit had dissipated more than half. Then she raised her head safely and said happily.


    "That fool set me free. Of course I''ll be here... Where else can I go?" the little cow answered naturally, an expression that you don''t even understand such a simple truth.


    "Are you the descendant of Minos?" Diana knew all kinds of myths and legends like the back of her hand. She looked around the heifer with a little light in her eyes. It was vaguely the expression of "man" she saw on Paradise Island.


    The heifer was annoyed by the way she studied new things. She poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said her intention again.


    "So Hades is in a bad situation. Your family''s favorite place to live is the complex maze. As the God who protects your family, he has no divine power to build a maze for you? Do you think the shadow maze I released before is good and wants to stay in?" thea summarized her words. Fortunately, the heifer can speak Greek, Stumbling finally made it clear.


    Thea said, the heifer nodded once and finally looked at her with expectation.


    "There is Artemis'' space, do you still want to go?" the heifer can be liked by Ares. Her own combat power is quite good. It must be difficult to be king in the space, but she can still survive. The only trouble is whether her job hopping behavior will trigger more chain reactions.


    Sure enough, hearing that it was the hunting goddess''s territory, the heifer immediately shook her head and said that she would not go.


    Finally, thea communicated with her and promised to build several mazes that would move automatically for her in this world. Quinn group should not do this work too easily. In the future, with artificial intelligence Gideon, it will be changed in three days and five days.


    When the heifer heard that there was such a good thing, she hurried into the space ring and prepared to go back to 2008 with her.


    Finally fooling away the combat power, thea looked around and found that there were no more troublemakers around.


    He put his arms around Diana and kissed her lips. Diana''s lips are like her people. They are full of vitality and intersect. Thea feels bursts of fresh air floating in her mouth. Her smooth teeth and cool tongue have brought strong sensory stimulation to thea. They hug each other and haven''t loosened for a long time.

 Chapter 245

    "I''m gone, Diana Prince. Stick to your faith! We''ll meet again in a hundred years." they parted their lips, and thea gently stroked her cheek. Neither of them was the kind of person who pinched and loosened each other''s arms very happily.


    "I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you to sing that song again..." although it''s not life and death, Diana''s mood is inevitably a little low.


    Thea drew Zeus''s Lightning Arrow, filled the bow string, recited special spells and started the special array on the arrow.


    In thea''s opinion, it''s a bit like submitting an application to the superior unit. The arrow can open the space channel only when the boss Zeus nods. Fortunately, there is such a setting, otherwise the arrow can''t be used at ordinary times. Who can stand it.


    The arrow moved at full speed and opened a dark blue halo channel not far from them. All the magic power on the arrow was consumed and returned to the arrow bag again.


    "Take care!" thea smiled and waved to Diana.


    "Take care, too. I''ll wait for you here in a hundred years." Diana told her face as usual.


    After confirming that there was no omission, thea stepped into the time channel.


    This trip is different from the previous two. At first, Gideon''s time ship was just a passenger. The latter was involved in the explosion and was out of control.


    Now she has been approved by boss Zeus to take this time trip. Her actions are as usual. She wants to take a closer look. Slow sightseeing certainly won''t work, but you don''t have to run like the flash driven by dogs. Not everyone can see the beautiful scenery in the time channel.


    Thea used her authority in the time Council to carefully observe the developments after she left.


    She first looked at Diana''s follow-up process. Diana buried all the villagers in the small village and did not participate in the follow-up battle. The image of her future from the timeline seems to have been erased. From the fluctuation of divine power, it is very familiar. It is obvious that boss Zeus did it. What does he mean? Don''t you want me to see the follow-up?


    Since she couldn''t see it, thea could only see the tracks of other people. Without their strong intervention, rudendorff lived safely until 1937. Thea couldn''t help nodding when she saw this... Rudendorff died in 1918. What the hell was that? He was a candidate for the president of the * * Party. This is the history he knows.


    But when she saw Steve Trevor''s experience, she was stunned.


    Without their two strong legs, Steve successfully grabbed the plane, but the plane didn''t explode in the air like the movie, but crashed to the border between France and Spain.


    Violent poison gas pervaded all over Europe! A total of one billion people in the world are infected, and the Americas and Asia are slightly affected, but Europe has become the hardest hit area. The conservative estimate of the death toll is more than 20 million. A large number of women, children and soldiers injured in the war have died. This is the mysterious event recorded in history, "Spanish influenza".


    The large-scale outbreak of the virus completely broke the backbone of Europeans. You should know that the first World War lasted four years, with more than 10 million casualties. The patriotic young captain Steve Trevor''s achievements far exceeded the first World War, consuming more than half of Europe''s war potential.


    The ecstatic American dignitaries tried their best to clear the relationship and secretly sent a large number of hands to search for Steve who crashed.


    After a secret war, they successfully grabbed Steve, who had long been dizzy. At this time, Steve didn''t know that he made a great contribution to the motherland. Because of his actions, Britain, France and other countries were unable to resist Germany during the Second World War, giving the United States the opportunity to act as the Savior and save the world.


    The fire of civilization drifted to America, but Steve never woke up. At the time of the crash, he was in the center of the poison gas. Coupled with the violent explosion of the plane, his body was injured by burns and poison gas at the same time. The two fatal injuries completed a new chemical reaction in his body and slowly transformed his body. He didn''t wake up until the 1980s.


    Considering his outstanding contributions to the United States in dominating the world, several authorities made an exception to promote him as a colonel. Coupled with his incomparable loyalty to his motherland, they instructed him to form the heavenly eye society. This process continued until 2008 when thea existed.


    Thea stared at a picture of Steve becoming a colonel in the time channel. Her eyes were full of haze and her face was cold. The handsome man in 1918 disappeared completely and was replaced by a patriot whose body structure was no longer human.


    After referring to Steve''s life track, she repeatedly compared her memory and found that Steve did not recall the scene in which she participated. Thea knew that her magic had worked.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Steve caused the mysterious Spanish flu?... is this a coincidence or a historical necessity?" thea is in the time channel. Her memory is not as clear as before. There is no problem that her memory has been tampered with. The facts are clear and clear. What she participated in is really what happened. As for the plot of the film, is that the parallel space?


    "It''s all over..." thea shook her head and didn''t continue to check. The rest of the content was what she knew.


    Using the authority of the time Council, he easily found the time point for his departure and walked in slowly.


    ......


    "Where is this?" thea happily crossed the time channel and thought she would return to purgatory Island, but it had nothing to do with the island.


    In a wasteland overgrown with weeds, several thick stone pillars stand not far away. Now she has absorbed a lot of divinity and is no longer an ignorant mortal. The faint sense of belonging tells her that this is her time point.


    I looked at the stone pillars not far away, familiar patterns, familiar letters... Is this Greece?


    In modern society, she didn''t dare to take off directly in broad daylight. If she was photographed by that satellite, it would be bad. She could only use Horus''s eye to try to ask a few locals.


    People here are not rich... Thea glanced over and found that there were several scattered people nearby, some carrying goods in agricultural vehicles, and some old people walking around with their children.


    Looking at people''s clothes, it seems that they are not Europeans... Finally, thea found a middle-aged woman who looks like a tourist with a deep nose and backpack. With her better appearance and friendly tone, she finally asked where she is.


    It belongs to Turkey, which is an ancient city called effissos in modern times and Ephesus in the Bible. The wasteland where thea first appeared was one of the famous Eight Wonders of the world, the temple of Artemis.


    Thea was a little impulsive to cover her face. Needless to say, it must be the hands and feet of the goddess of the moon at the exit, playing the sad card! His old man''s magnificent temple is now a wasteland. What do you mean as God''s voter?


    Thea said goodbye to the enthusiastic female tourists full of worry and found a hotel to stay alone. Thanks to Colonel Steve, the United States has become the world overlord and can communicate in English everywhere.


    As a famous tourist city, the hotel owner also knows some English. Thea even said to communicate with him with gestures, and finally borrowed an international long-distance call.

 Chapter 246

    It was too hasty to leave the wave number. I only took my mobile phone and credit card with me, but more than half a year later, the mobile phone had no power. Thea usually doesn''t spend much pocket money. The credit card is handled by the American trust fund, and the hotel owner doesn''t recognize it at all.


    Thea doesn''t want to disturb the people in Star City. Fortunately, there is the help of the owl court. Although they have no power here, it''s no problem to turn thousands of yuan for emergency.


    In the face of her request, Catherine Monroe certainly couldn''t be so honest. She just turned "thousands of dollars" and used some contacts of the court to urgently deliver a lot of emergency supplies to her.


    The expensive cash, clothes and passports were delivered to thea by a group of people in black in less than an hour.


    The stunned hotel owner made up a story about a rich princess traveling by herself and hurriedly vacated his best room to give his extraordinary bearing to rest his highness, who was suspected to be the "Princess" of a country in Europe.


    After tidying up a little, thea picked up her new mobile phone and dialed the Louvre in France.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Diana Prince there?" thea asked a little uneasy after the phone was connected.


    The other side mumbled a lot of words, which confused thea. What do you mean? It seems to be French... It is worthy of being a thousand year old enemy... English is spoken all over the world, and only they still speak French.


    Fortunately, when Diana was still a child, thea learned a few words of French and talked with the Frenchman across the phone.


    Half an hour later, thea put down the phone. Shit, this guy must speak English, but he won''t say it! Thea can''t wait to climb down the phone and strangle him. It''s so annoying! Thea was so anxious that she rubbed with her for half an hour.


    Where''s Diana? The opposite receptionist talked with thea slowly for half an hour. Thea asked again and again, and the other party was not angry, but the meaning of the words was clear. We don''t have the person you said in the Louvre.


    For fear of affecting the timeline, thea didn''t tell Diana about her future life, and Diana was smart enough not to ask.


    The original joy was poured through the heart. Horus''s eyes did not have the ability to search the world. Thea didn''t rest. She picked up things and left Turkey with a cold face.


    On the way, he directly controlled a rich second generation by magic, requisitioned a motorboat and sailed into the eastern Mediterranean.


    When thea arrived at Crete, she went back and forth in the opposite direction of the island. She didn''t find any trace of Paradise Island. It''s unknown whether Hippolyte didn''t want to see herself or whether the forbidden magic field on the island blocked her sight.


    With nothing, thea could only trace back along their footprints of the day until she found Diana in the small Belgian village where ares finally fought.


    "You''ve been away for three months. I miss you so much..."


    "It''s been five years. Have you gone home smoothly?"


    "Mankind has another world war. I don''t feel any sign of Ares''s resurrection. They are really complicated."


    "I''m going to travel around the world. You miss you every day..."


    "The African people are really hospitable. I like them very much. You have been away for 80 years. Do you remember me? Come to me quickly..."


    A bluish black stone slab stands where ares fell. It is densely written. Between the lines, it can be judged that Diana has been alone in this small village for many, many years. There is attachment and joy in the handwriting, but more is strong love.


    "Ah! -" thea pulled out her killer sword, filled with fire red magic, and cleaved into the distance. With her full strength, she created a ditch half a meter deep and more than ten meters long.


    "I don''t want to..." thea threw away the killing sword and knelt on the ground, beating the ground with both hands, and tears ran down uncontrollably.


    The last time Diana left her handwriting was in 1998. It seemed that there were signs that the female soldiers of Paradise Island left the island. She went to investigate.


    Thea was very upset at this time. She didn''t know where Diana had gone and how to find her.


    She reported peace to the family in Xingcheng and said she would stay in Europe for a few days. Thea stayed alone in this village that was eroded by poison gas and is no longer suitable for human habitation.


    From the various traces in the village, we can still see the appearance of the original war, but more of it is the emptiness of Diana left here alone. Whenever thea sees some traces of lasso and shield slapping, she will giggle for a while.


    ......


    "Hey... Should we go? We''ve been here for three months..." it was the heifer who was fooled by thea to live in the luxury maze.


    Thea stayed here for a month before she remembered the goods. The heifer was really good. She didn''t shout when she learned about her experience, and comforted her from time to time.


    "Yes, it''s not a way to stay here all the time. Anyway, I''ll meet you in the future." thea finally straightened her mind. They have been mortals for a long time. They can afford to wait for a hundred years.


    Take out the sword and engrave a paragraph under the stone slab to indicate that you have been here, and finally leave the name of the Star City in the ancient language of Paradise Island. As long as Diana arrives at the Star City, she can sense each other with the same Artemis power.


    This guy can''t see the light when he greets the heifer into the space ring. This is not 1918. Satellites in the sky are whizzing. When thea practiced Horus''s eyes a while ago, she saw a giant satellite in earth orbit flying over Europe. The large Wayne enterprise logo on it shows that this is Batman''s watchtower space base.


    The little cow with strange bones can''t be seen by Batman


    After two flights, I returned to star city smoothly. Moira was sworn in as mayor of Star City two months ago. Thea watched the whole process on the spot, and then hurried back to the small village.


    When she came back this time, she finally felt at home. First she went to the municipal government to meet Moira, and then she was completely drowned by all kinds of chores.


    Black uncle Walter Steele didn''t know what he talked about with Moira, and they broke up peacefully. As the largest shareholder of the group, thea has reached the age of 18 and has automatically taken over the position of chairman of Quinn group.


    After she took over, she didn''t make big changes. She let the original vice president take over as president, promoted felicity, hung up a virtual post of vice president and continued to command the software department.


    Dr. Hoffman, who had a good talk with thea, took up the post of director of the newly established Applied Science Laboratory of Quinn group. Thea found some less sensitive materials from the data of atomic man and let them study them first.


    After working continuously for a month, she kept meeting with the heads of various departments and listening to the reports of the leaders of various branches. In fact, large-scale brainwashing is the most convenient and fast way, but in this era of powerful people flying all over the world, she can''t be so unscrupulous. Once she is found by the idle heroes, she will be properly beaten as a villain.

 Chapter 247

    Alas, thea sighed, threw away her pen and sent away another department director named report, who was actually a loyal department director.


    On the occasion of the transition between the old and the new, there are a lot of problems. The old minister should be comforted, and the new subordinates should also pay attention to it. Things that tear down each other and trip each other will happen in her office every day.


    Horus''s eyes can only judge good and evil, but the ancient view of good and evil is too different from modern people. Many people who were identified as bad guys in ancient times are the expression of strong ability and tough style in Quinn group. It took a lot of effort to identify these people and apply them to key points.


    "I seem to have forgotten something?" after sitting on the chair and turning twice, thea suddenly thought, "I''ll go! I''ve forgotten Oliver!"


    It was said to take him home, but now it has been delayed for three months because of Diana. Is it still time! Of course, it''s too late... Oliver must be working as an agent under Amanda and killing all sides. It''s not difficult to get him back by paying some price based on his relationship with Amanda. But will Oliver, who is deeply in the dark, see the light again without future suffering?


    Let him go. Thea still knows Oliver''s life. If she doesn''t interfere with him, he will certainly reach his former height.


    Thea gained a lot from her time travel, but there are still a few things she hasn''t got, which she needs to collect in person.


    The first is Master Ninja''s magic sword. According to Mrs. Xanadu, this sword can absorb the magic of Isis amulet, which is as important as sending charcoal in the snow for thea who lacks magic.


    But the specific address of South darbat baffled her. Malcolm went to Europe alone a month before she returned to star city without leaving any contact information.


    Batman and Talia also know the address, but they may not be able to tell themselves that they have to deal with their old father-in-law.


    Moreover, Master Ninja''s backstage boss is a three palace demon. Thea trembles when she thinks of it. Although the great demon king is sealed, she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Superman Diana and flash joined hands to fight this guy, but they didn''t break the defense. I''m afraid they can fight with dakside for a while? Thea really doesn''t think she can fight.


    Another great help is the artificial intelligence hidden in the cutting-edge science and Technology Laboratory in the central city. Although thea is now a magic person, she has not forgotten the means of science and technology. She goes in and steals under invisibility. She doesn''t have such a big heart.


    Through the owl court, an irrelevant killer was hired to explore the way. Thea saw the information of the female killer named elphyllis STIA. She didn''t know whether it was magic change or power. She held two daggers and her hair could control two daggers. The influence information showed that this person''s task was 100% complete and never missed. Thea instructed the court to pay a deposit according to the agreement. The requirement was very simple, Just explore the reality of the laboratory.


    But thea still underestimated the reverse lightning from the 25th Century. The killer was found just after entering the laboratory. The spectrometer, far-infrared, vibration sensing floor and various systems made a loud noise. In less than a minute, more than a dozen guards with rifles appeared. The killer was able to count. He was shot three times, escaped, returned the deposit and said nothing.


    She still underestimated the power of science and technology. This guy''s tragic experience still gave thea a blow in the head. Now that she relies more and more on magic, she regained her awe of science.


    Thea didn''t want to give up all the advantages of artificial intelligence. The second time, with the help of felicity''s hacking methods, she found a guard in the laboratory. After subconsciously brainwashing, she controlled to go inside to inquire about information.


    However, after the guard entered the laboratory for three hours, abnormal mental fluctuations were detected. Thea quickly started his original personality and returned to the normal value in all aspects. After some inspection, he was recognized as nervous and escaped.


    Thea knows she can''t act rashly. There are too many people paying attention to the cutting-edge laboratory. Various consortia, state governments and the military have invested a lot of money in it. Even Quinn group has symbolically given a little. With so many people paying attention, the counter lightning will not be easily exposed, and she has no chance to start.


    Do you really have to wait until the particle accelerator explodes and there are only two or three cats and kittens left in the cutting-edge laboratory? Thea shook her head. It was too long. She was a little unwilling.


    After careful consideration, it''s good to be familiar with the plot. Her eyes were on Dr. Caitlin snow, an important assistant to counter lightning in the next few years. Dr. Caitlin did not enter the cutting-edge laboratory, but taught in Princeton.


    Thea is ready to detour, apply for her graduate student, and then sneak into the cutting-edge laboratory. The general environment of Western society is very clear about personal identity. Billionaires can be superheroes, princes can serve as soldiers, and thea can naturally be interns.


    Originally, she didn''t go to the school to report, and the school shouted to expel her, but I heard that she was the president of Quinn group. There was nothing to say for a moment, a century old famous school... Thea can only ha ha.


    With her mind now transformed by divinity, she studied those things in college, graduated half a year, got a master''s degree and a doctor''s degree for two years.


    With a doctorate, he will raise his social status. Like master Bruce, he studies heaven and man, but there is no degree certificate. Now the media accuses him of being ignorant and incompetent. When I think of it, I feel that he is wronged.


    Ninja Master is the long-term goal, cutting-edge laboratory is the medium-term goal, and thea''s short-term goal is one. She wants to make big news!


    She wants to make a news that can be seen all over the world, so Diana must be able to see her no matter where on earth. If I can''t find you, let you come to me!


    But it''s not easy to make a world news. My parents have just entered politics. It must not be a scandal, so we need to do an eye-catching event!


    Thea quickly found a major event that met all the conditions and was sure to attract Diana.


    She wants to rebuild the temple of Artemis! It seems easy to push down a pile of broken stones in the wilderness. It''s really not a big deal to build a temple in Turkey with thea''s political power.


    But her request is not so simple. She wants to attract the attention of the media all over the world! Thea wants to demolish and rebuild the temple, one of the eight wonders of the world. She wants to reproduce the brilliance of this ancient building in situ.


    She has to face scholars, experts and news media all over the world, which is unimaginable.


    Thea''s plan is to secretly send an owl court to buy local parliamentarians and several think tanks around the president of Turkey.


    Openly and aboveboard use their identity, get the permission of the U.S. government, and do both. Be sure to make this big news in the shortest time!

 Chapter 248

    "Thea, you''re crazy! Do you have a fever?" for thea, felicity, who hasn''t seen her for more than a year, actually hasn''t seen her for up to three months, was angry and wanted to argue with her.


    "You should push down one of the eight wonders of the world and rebuild it. How is it possible to hope that no one will talk about such a big thing on the Internet!" felicity was angry and didn''t worry that this is the president''s office.


    "Isn''t this a discussion with you?..." thea also knew that it was a big deal and was ready to find some confidants to discuss a general plan, but she was strongly opposed in the first step.


    "It''s impossible that no one talks about it. You''re against the whole history of human civilization..." felicity wondered why thea, a smart man, wanted to do such a thankless thing. She was still saying in Balabala.


    Thea wondered if the news was too big? But considering the automatic arrival at the temple through the time channel, it is self-evident what the goddess''s mind is. If you can find Diana and complete the task of the goddess, the temple must be rebuilt!


    For human beings, there are a lot of historical and cultural values here. For the goddess, this is his temple. You make it like wasteland. Where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs, it will be wasteland. You humans also organize tens of thousands of people to visit every day. What''s the meaning? Are you here to laugh? No matter how miserable I am, I can''t let you see jokes!


    Whether to attract Diana''s attention or the face of the goddess, the temple must be demolished and rebuilt!


    Realizing that she took it for granted at first, thea found Moira to talk about her ideas in the evening.


    "Temple repair?!" Moira, who was reading a magazine, was stunned by her. Does this not belong to the business scope of our Quinn group?


    Thea looked at Moira''s puzzled expression and knew that her words were a bit earth shattering. Normal people would certainly think of their young success, arrogance and frivolousness.


    In order to win the trust of Moira and pave the way for injecting her with divine blood in the future, thea decided to show her hand.


    "Mom, look..." thea kept looking at the furnishings in the house and found a Moira scarf, which was it.


    "Metamorphosis!" a light green light flashed. I saw the original static scarf, like being dragged by someone, constantly twisted and deformed, and finally turned into a top hat.


    Thea waved, put the hat in front of Moira and let her judge for herself.


    Moira, who has lived for more than 40 years and thinks she is well-informed, was really fooled by her. At first, she thought it was a magic trick. She held it in her hand and touched it again and again. Wow... It''s really a hat, but how can it be?!


    It took a long time to realize that this seems to have something to do with today''s topic.


    Moira considered the wording "getting this power is the reason why you want to build the temple? Will it cause damage to your body?"


    As a mother, her first thought would not be how powerful thea is now. She only cares about whether her children are in danger.


    Thea didn''t dare to say too many things with Moira at one time. These things are too different from the world outlook of normal people. Moira was just a nouveau riche president before. Now she is a newcomer in politics. She is still far from the deep-seated secrets of the world.


    Holding Moira vigorously, the mother and daughter floated slowly. "Don''t worry, mom, don''t you think I''m getting healthier and healthier?"


    "Oh --?" flying is the dream of mankind. Although it is indoor and can only float in a small range, Moira is still excited.


    Moira, who was born as a businessman, has a deep understanding of this different power. She also began to think about thea''s "big news" plan.


    "You can''t come forward. After all the dust falls, you can participate in some activities as an important investor, but it must not be your decision." Moira also realized that thea was no longer her coquettish daughter. After thinking over and over again, she said to her seriously.


    Thea has a headache. Moira and felicity mean the same thing. They all mean the same thing.


    Thea''s own prestige is not enough. Even if the people all over the world agree, how can you do it? What''s more, people all over the world still don''t agree! As long as this starts, verbal and written criticism will be light.


    Prestige... Where can I find prestige? Killing God is very cow, but people don''t know. They can''t hold a press conference with the killing sword and say that the sword stabbed ares to death? The world has to think it''s crazy.


    "If you have to build this temple, my opinion is to promote the government to be the main body to promote this." Moira''s proposal is not complicated. The U.S. government has done so many things of anger and resentment, and it must be OK to do a few more things. The government''s artillery even blew up the ancient city of Iraq, and it''s not too unusual to push down a temple!


    The mother daughter conversation lasted very late. Relying on her intelligence network, Moira outlined several high-ranking senators who could affect the government and several reformist parliamentarians to thea. In fact, this matter has a wide range of influence. In fact, it does not touch the interests of all parties. Compared with sending troops to war, it is hardly worth mentioning.


    With Moira''s advice, thea finally withdrew her decision to dig the first shovel by herself. She is ready to be a participant at ease. Anyway, her purpose is to attract attention, but who should be entrusted with this glorious and arduous task? It''s not easy to find a wronged leader. This wronged leader must also have a certain social reputation, and have a thick face... Can withstand the verbal swords of the media and the fierce opposition of academic circles all over the world.


    "It''s really difficult..." three days after the mother daughter conversation, Moira began a small-scale lobbying work. Thea is now screening dignitaries who can be persuaded with felicity in her office. The owl court does not help much in this matter. They have limited contacts in the outside world. If they often use assassination and coercion to do things, they will certainly attract too much attention, which is inconsistent with thea''s initial positioning of the court.


    "Miss Quinn, there is a Mr. Jim Gordon outside who wants to see you. He says he knows you..." when thea was frowning, the phone call of the outside assistant interrupted her thoughts.


    Who? Gordon, the one from Gotham? What did he find himself to do?


    Ask about your appearance. It''s not a duplicate name. It''s old Gordon. At least they were comrades in arms who fought together. Thea and felicity personally went out of the office to meet downstairs.


    "Miss thea..." old Gordon was dusty and his face was very ugly, but there were not many people around. He barely said hello and entered the office with her.


    Thea waved her assistant to bring coffee and asked the old director to sit down. Seeing his hesitation, she could only talk about home affairs first.


    "Uncle Bruce and Barbara, are they okay?"


    She didn''t ask. Fortunately, when she asked, the old director''s tears came down. "Barbara, she... She was seriously injured. She can''t do it!..."

 Chapter 249

    Director Gordon mentioned Barbara in tears. At the beginning, he talked intermittently. Later, he couldn''t say anything. He took off his glasses and just kept crying.


    Thea and felicity looked at each other. Their combined age was not as old as Gordon. It was a little inappropriate to look at the old man so sad, but they didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Fortunately, old Gordon''s psychological quality was good, and he told himself his intention.


    "The clown hurt her spine, and Bruce judged that she couldn''t continue to stand up... I hate my weakness!" director Gordon said, waving his fist. Fortunately, thea had just taken over as president, and there were not many things in the room, otherwise he could really beat something to vent.


    "Miss thea, you are also a high-tech group. Bruce can''t help it, but I want to ask if you have any means to make Barbara stand up again?" director Gordon looked at thea with expectation, but was afraid that she would say "can''t wait" and completely destroy his hope.


    Poor parents all over the world


    It''s not difficult for others, but for thea... Hehe, she can even repair the gene chain of Captain cold, but her spine is damaged. This damage can only be regarded as a minor injury in terms of her magical attainments.


    However, considering Bruce''s consistent hostility to supernatural phenomena, there is also the possibility of doing bad things with good intentions.


    But let thea protect herself and push the choking old director out. She can''t be so heartless.


    "Old director, I think about three ways. I say you listen and you consider." thea usually wears a pair of flat glasses in order to appear mature. At this time, she took off her glasses and rubbed her eyes.


    what the hell! Three ways! Old Gordon''s heart almost jumped out. You have three ways in less than a minute? From great sorrow to great joy, I was in a trance for a moment.


    "The first way is nerve connection and mechanical assistance. I didn''t see Barbara''s wound, but Quinn group has this technology. We can make a metal belt, bypass the wound, connect the upper and lower nerves, and walk alone. It can be guaranteed, but I''m afraid we can''t fight anymore." Thea said after seeing that the old director''s mood was slightly stable.


    "This..." director Gordon thought seriously. Being able to walk seemed a lot better than being in a wheelchair all his life, but he was still afraid that Barbara couldn''t accept it. He nodded seriously and said he would consider it and waited for thea to continue.


    "The second way is nano robots. These robots will reside in the body and connect nerves through computer control. After a period of recovery and exercise, they can reach the original level, but electromagnetic pulse bombs will cause fatal damage to nano robots. You should pay attention."


    Before old Gordon answered, Felicity whispered, "do we have this technology?"


    Thea nodded numbly. What she said in her heart is that we have a fart. This is the technology of the future atomic man! Felicity was also paralyzed by gunshot wounds in the original space-time. Her symptoms were similar to Barbara''s, and she returned to normal by relying on the atomic man''s nano robot.


    Although atom man is a funny person, the technical materials he gives away are really high-end. With thea''s current knowledge structure, she can''t understand it. If she wants to fully understand it, she must at least have a doctor''s level. However, nano robots are very primary, and they can enter the treatment stage with a little clinical experiment.


    But the technology she thought was worthless was hope in old Gordon''s eyes! That''s a great idea! It can be restored as before. As for what electromagnetic pulse bomb, the old director can also accept it. If Gotham messes up such high-end things, no one will still do it every day!


    "There''s no problem with this! I can pay no matter how much it costs! Please help me!" the old director finally has a smile on his face. He came to Xingcheng with his old face. He really got something.


    But he also wants to hear thea''s last resort. What if it''s better? It won''t take much time to listen. "Do you have another way?"


    Thea sighed and a ball of light appeared in her hand. Her magic had been told to felicity a few days ago, which could be regarded as a comment for the Xiushen temple. She also took the sister to the sky with her magic. Felicity vomited and complained to her.


    Now, exposure to Gordon is also for early prevention. Unless her magic is not used all her life, she will be found sooner or later. When the other party asks for herself, she will brush a lot of impression points.


    "The power of magic can make her return to normal, but the price is to accelerate the growth of cells in her body, and her life will be less than five to ten years." in fact, her remark is pure nonsense. Although it is not as powerful as the magic on the wave ride, it is still very easy to draw a simple recovery array.


    In order to make it difficult, she said the consequences very seriously. Anyway, life can''t be seen or touched. Who knows if she says more and less.


    It has to be said that the old director, who has been fighting on the front line of cracking down on criminals for many years, accepted the super ability much faster than Moira. He didn''t ask the privacy question of where the ability came from and began to pace and think in the room.


    Thea didn''t urge him. In fact, it was basically a matter of one finger. She was very sure about it. Everything about the FA array was for outsiders. It was more mysterious and complicated. It was better to open her mouth.


    I was still trying to find a wronged leader to be the pioneer of pushing the temple, but now the candidate automatically jumped out... Old Gordon is very suitable in all aspects. Some people hope to have social status. It seems that it can be explained by converting to faith in his old age.


    It must have taken some hesitation to push down the statue of liberty for his daughter, but he didn''t have any psychological obstacles to push down the temple in Turkey!


    But now I can''t speak so clearly like talking about the transaction. As long as I show a embarrassed expression afterwards, the old director must understand the meaning of this.


    Director Gordon was immersed in great thinking at this time. It was really a wave that was not even, a wave that arose again and again. His thoughts rolled over and over again, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "I... can I discuss it with Bruce? In addition, I should also refer to Barbara''s own opinions." the old director found that each choice was not easy. When there was no way, he had an idea as a life-saving straw. Now there are many straws and it is a little difficult to choose.


    "Of course, can you connect to the bat cave?" the former answered the old director, and the latter asked her little friend.


    "Who am I! I''m a world-class hacker!" felicity, a little proud, took the keyboard and began to operate.


    In less than three minutes, Bruce appeared on the LCD screen in President thea''s room.


    Batman, who has always been haunted, suddenly saw that the display screen was on, which really startled him. From thea and others, he was playing sandbags alone.

 Chapter 250

    Although Batman has a little panic in the corners of his eyes, he is calm and fast. He glances at the three people on the screen and calmly says hello to them, "Miss thea, Miss felicity... Are you hacking my system?"


    I didn''t see him panicking. Both women were a little upset. They gave way and gave the conversation space to director Gordon.


    "Mechanical assistance, nanotechnology, magic..." Batman knew that thea had a little means, and magic did not exceed his expectations. But now faced with three choices, he also hesitated.


    He will not measure the health of his relatives with his own view of right and wrong. If Alfred is fatally injured, he will use all means to rescue him. Although Barbara is not as important as the old housekeeper in his mind, she is also his relatives.


    And this time Barbara was involved because of her fight with the clown. Batman felt guilty for causing such a heavy blow at the age of old Gordon.


    However, in his mind, the scheme of nano robot is the best. His idea is similar to that of old Gordon. There are so many EMP bombs! If all gangsters have electromagnetic pulses, most of their scientific and technological equipment will be paralyzed. He''ll fart!


    "Well, let''s ask Barbara what she means, and I''ll find her right away." Batman cut off the connection signal... His computer technology is also good. Thea and they didn''t hide it, and soon found thea. They were connected to the bat cave at the headquarters of Quinn group in Star City.


    But Batman didn''t find his own system vulnerability after a long inspection. The system he worked hard to build was easily broken by felicity, which made him a little speechless. "I must study it carefully when I come back!" then he went out to pick up Barbara.


    "Why did he hang up? Can''t he afford the electricity in the bat cave?" thea and felicity wondered if he hung up the signal.


    "He''s like this... Just get used to it..." Gordon knows more about Batman! Shanshan explained.


    Several people can only wait. Thea arranged for her assistant to allocate a helicopter and have to go to Gotham. Her spell book does not have the magic of transmission. In the future, steel bone, a semi robot, can be transmitted with the help of tianqixing''s mother box technology. Spatial knowledge is both profound and complex, which is not something she can set foot in now.


    In less than half an hour, the indoor monitor lit up again. Needless to say, Batman hacked in


    Thea mouthed at felicity, which means that the system of the group should be upgraded quickly! What does that mean? This means working overtime. Felicity is full of resentment towards Batman on the screen.


    Barbara, who appeared in front of the second daughter, was very haggard. The beautiful red haired girl of that day seemed to wither completely and the whole person was listless. Especially when she saw the second daughter of thea on the screen, she quickly turned her head and didn''t want to be seen by them.


    Why is it still like this ghost? Several people looked at Batman puzzled.


    "I didn''t tell her your way, which needs her own judgment." sure enough, Barbara''s eyes brightened and clenched her lips, looking at several people on the screen as if she couldn''t believe it.


    What thea is doing now is the role of a doctor. She can only tell her several methods again. There are no advantages and disadvantages left out. Let Barbara choose for herself.


    "Ah -" Barbara covered her mouth and couldn''t help herself. Now she is at the lowest point of her life. If she can have a little hope, she will try to grasp it. Not to mention three ways, she will accept one way.


    But at the crossroads of life, everyone will be confused by choice. She didn''t know which one to choose for a moment. She looked to director Gordon and Batman for help.


    "It''s up to you."


    "We all support your decision."


    Both important people expressed their views. You can choose either.


    "I... I choose that magic method." Barbara said, and I looked at Batman. She always knew her teacher''s point of view, but she just wanted to recover. What''s the matter with a robot in her body! As for the life expectancy of a few years less, she''s just 20. She really doesn''t care. She''s shining every day, and she doesn''t think she can live to the day when she dies.


    Batman nodded, didn''t express his opinion, and said to the screen, "then please ask Miss thea to come and I''ll prepare any materials I need."


    "OK, let''s talk about specific things when we meet." thea said, hanging up the communication. She couldn''t help but sigh a little. A bullet made the young girl like this. This is the helplessness of ordinary people. Although thea''s own body is far inferior to Diana''s, she has been transformed by divine power and can be immune to pistol bullets, rifle bullets, that is, broken skin. She can recover with divine power if she is not powerful enough to attack for one second.


    Tell felicity to look after the house and upgrade the system of the group. In the future, with the increasing movement of thea, she will attract more and more attention. She doesn''t want to be patronized by hackers.


    ......


    The road to Gotham was very smooth. The battle six months ago has not let the Gotham gangsters breathe. Under Gordon''s guidance, thea drove the plane to the shore, and the two entered the famous bat cave.


    Last time thea came, the bat cave was destroyed by Bain. I don''t know whether it is new or old.


    The gloomy and terrible environment has Gotham characteristics. It is similar to the haunted house. With the help of Horus''s eyes, thea roughly scanned and found three secret rooms. She doesn''t know how much the famous tower of Babel plan was written?


    "Miss thea, please remember what I said. Don''t mention dick in front of Barbara..." thea, who is wearing women''s professional high heels, is very uncomfortable walking in this deep and shallow hole. The old director seems to think of something and reminds him quickly.


    "I know, don''t worry." on the way, thea also learned about the situation after several people separated. The first generation Robin and Dick granson left Batman and embarked on their own road, renamed "night wing", and broke up peacefully with Barbara. Now they are not in Gotham. Batman can only find his own assistant again, He chose the burly Jason Todd as the second generation Robin.


    Barbara suffered a heavy emotional blow and a heavy physical blow, so that Batman training Jason Todd had to find another place for fear that she might cause bad associations.


    "Yo, uncle Bruce, you look good!" when thea entered the room, she could see Batman writing code with a black face. Of course, it wasn''t because he wanted to be a code farmer. It was stimulated by felicity.


    Bruce nodded. "I''ll show you Barbara first. I just gave her a sedative. She''s very unstable."


    Then he led them inside.

 Chapter 251

    Barbara, who was sedated, lay quietly on the medical chair. Although Batman didn''t know her treatment rhythm, he still took a pile of medical reports to pass to thea.


    Thea glanced at the thick report in Batman''s hand, which was the same as the book, took out two X-rays to have a look. The rest waved their hands and said they didn''t need to see it! When does she have to see all this? She''s going to go home for dinner later... Will she get it tomorrow morning after reading it all?


    "Do you have perspective eyes like Superman?" Batman looked at her while watching the X-ray film and focused on Barbara. She didn''t turn over and separated several layers of clothes. What can you see? I endured it again and again, and finally asked.


    "It''s far worse than him." in fact, the gap between the two is not big, but thea still puts her abilities at a lower level.


    Old Gordon doesn''t care about perspective! He could save his daughter by any means, roughly pushing Batman aside. "Thea, do you think Barbara''s injury can be saved?"


    Batman also knows that the old man is angry with himself, but what can he do? He couldn''t beat Gordon on the ground. He could only stand on the side with a bitter smile and watch silently.


    Thea looked at Barbara''s injury carefully. It wasn''t serious. At the current level of technology, this is definitely a serious injury that will last a lifetime, but for magic users, especially thea, who has many light spells, this is a matter of minutes.


    But she can''t cure it in such a simple way. The more precious things are, the more complex the acquisition process is. If it''s too fast, they will feel "eh? It''s so simple. I''ll pay you back by inviting you to dinner!"


    "It''s too... Too dark here? My spell needs a lot of light energy. The effect will be very poor here. Can we go out for treatment?" thea checked it like a mold, turned her head and said to them. She summoned a light ball for fear that they don''t believe it. It''s not her acting. It''s located deep underground, which really has a great impact on the absorption of light attribute elements.


    "Then go to my old house. You can go directly from here." this requirement is very normal. Batman regrets that he can''t record thea''s casting process with the high-tech instruments in the bat cave, but he still leads her to the elevator on one side as usual.


    Old Gordon pushed his unconscious daughter to follow them. The four took the elevator and walked through the dark cave. Soon after, Batman opened a secret door and revealed the luxurious room. "Welcome to Wayne''s house, Miss thea."


    "This is my housekeeper Alfred pennyworth." Batman introduced thea to the old housekeeper who came to hear the news.


    Thea also admired the loyal old housekeeper. She talked a few good words about her name. Without wasting time, they came to an open-air lawn of Wayne''s house.


    There is plenty of sunshine here. Thea looked at the surrounding environment, motioned them to stay aside and began to draw a recovery array.


    She used the celestial magic in the unicorn''s memory. Even if Batman took this array to ask the magician zatana afterwards, because it is not a system at all, he must not be able to ask anything. And thea doesn''t think Batman has the habit of discussing magic with zatana, a childhood sweetheart.


    After painting for half an hour, a sacred and ethereal pattern appeared on Wayne''s lawn.


    The old housekeeper is a little distressed about their lawn. He has taken care of these flowers and plants for so many years. Now he is torn apart by thea''s ghost talisman, which makes him very sad, but when he sees director Gordon''s iron green face, he also refrains from saying anything.


    Thea squeezed out a few drops of sweat and pretended to be very tired. "Come on, let Barbara in. Forget it, you''ll destroy my Dharma array. I''ll do it myself!"


    Wrap the unconscious Barbara with magic, suspend on the ground and directly land in the center of the Dharma array.


    This little show a hand, but also strengthened the confidence of several people.


    In fact, the casting process can be completed in one minute, but thea artificially lengthened the process. She sang and gestured around the Dharma array for an hour before stopping.


    "Almost, the rest of the magic will run automatically." thea was busy for a long time. It was not easy. She sat down to rest, took out her mobile phone and wrote a text message to Moira, indicating that she had found the wrong head and asked her to call to cooperate with her acting.


    Although the mother and daughter didn''t communicate in advance, Moira understood very well and soon called directly. At first, they spoke in a low voice, but their voice became higher and higher. At last, when Moira sobbed on the phone, thea hung up the phone.


    Gordon looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss thea, is there something difficult for you? I wonder if I can help?" old Gordon didn''t know whether his daughter was well or not. Looking at Barbara surrounded by Sky Blue Mana in the magic array, he was afraid of something wrong with thea.


    Of course, thea can''t say when the other party asks herself. She pretends to refuse several times to show that she''s okay. But director Gordon felt he owed her a great favor. Under repeated questioning, thea could only package her ability with the ingenious connection with the Artemis temple.


    "Repair the temple?!" Batman old Gordon and the old housekeeper were more than 150 years old. They were shocked by the jumping nature of this topic. When they heard that it was the ability of gods to bless, they also felt that they could explain the fact that thea suddenly knew magic.


    "Mrs. Quinn means you don''t want to appear in person?" old Gordon thought secretly in his heart after getting a definite answer.


    Finally, I still feel that I owe too much. If I don''t pay back, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well. In addition, there are some criticisms about this. I won''t go to the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain. There''s no danger. Take it down by myself!


    "This matter, I think..." director Gordon was interrupted by Batman before he finished saying, "let me do it!"


    Gordon feels he owes thea more than Bruce Wayne. He owes not only thea, but also Gordon''s father and daughter. The old director can think of the criticism, and his IQ can think of it.


    The old director is about to retire. When he retires, giving him such a job is a stain on his good reputation all his life.


    It doesn''t matter. Bruce Wayne''s name is basically linked to infamy. It''s better to enter the Gotham police community now, but there are only a few media that haven''t scolded him in the world. I have enough social fame and thick skin. It''s right to do it by myself!


    She asked thea some details in a low voice. Thea pretended to be very embarrassed, but Batman meant it very firmly. Compared with what you helped us, this matter is insignificant. Don''t worry, leave it to me. Thea finally accepted the plan after several people''s persuasion.

 Chapter 252

    Now that she had achieved her goal, thea artificially accelerated the healing speed and finally ended the "treatment" half an hour later.


    "Why hasn''t Barbara woke up? Has she failed?" old Gordon asked anxiously when he saw that Barbara was still the same.


    Thea was also a little puzzled. She looked at it carefully. "Bruce injected a lot of sedatives into her body... So..."


    A few people were a little silly, busy talking and tossing for a while, and finally woke Barbara up.


    Old Gordon first asked his daughter how she felt.


    Barbara was dizzy. It took a long time to understand that the treatment was over. She couldn''t believe it. She touched her back waist and said, "it seems to feel!"


    The old director took her a few shaky steps. The first steps were thrilling. Later, the steps became more and more stable. For their sake, thea looked at them with a smile for another hour.


    "Thank you, thank you!" when she realized that she had completely returned to normal, Barbara first gave thea a big hug, and felt a little indifferent to others. She counted all the people present, and then gave up.


    The tearful director Gordon heard that thea was leaving and asked to stay. He didn''t stop until he sent her to the back mountain apron. His gratitude is beyond expression. At this time, let alone let him build a temple in Turkey and blow up the White House!


    Thea had just started the plane. The noise was loud. She saw the old director waving to her again and again. She thought it was a farewell and didn''t care. But seeing his hands waving and sweating on his forehead, he realized that something had happened. He stopped the plane and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bruce called and let''s hurry back. He''s in the bat cave. He''s in a hurry!" director Gordon hurriedly put down his cell phone and shouted at her at the top of his voice.


    Did something happen to Barbara again? No... I had to go to the bat cave with old Gordon again.


    This time there was no time to walk slowly. Director Gordon was so anxious that he had to run. Thea''s high-heeled shoes and short skirt couldn''t get up quickly. She had to wrap her body with magic and follow him semi suspended into the cave.


    After entering the cave, they found that Barbara had nothing to do and was constantly punching out her legs to restore her physical state.


    Batman was surrounded by a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of 200 kg. He didn''t have time to introduce her to thea. Batman pondered for a few seconds. "Miss thea, I didn''t want to bother you, but it still involves you..."


    With that, he turned on the indoor display screen and said, "this is the city broadcast ten minutes ago..."


    Ten minutes ago? Thea knows that Batman''s character is very firm. He says it has something to do with himself. Most of it involves himself. Have a look patiently.


    The snowflakes on the display screen lasted less than 30 seconds, and an unexpected and reasonable figure appeared on the screen.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha --! Smelly bat! Did you receive my gift! The little red haired beauty heard that she was your assistant?"


    His pale face and big black eyes reveal a frenzy, but the most striking thing is his scarlet lips and big gaps on both sides... This character is so famous! Batman''s old enemy! clown!


    Thea only remembers saying that the goods were locked up by Batman. She didn''t expect to run away so soon! Another blow almost broke Barbara... Thea couldn''t help looking at Barbara. The red haired beauty is shivering. It can''t be said whether it''s anger or fear. I''m afraid it''s both.


    The clown on the screen took out a knife from the dark purple suit, stroked the withered and yellow hair, and made a smile that he thought was very elegant, but his smile couldn''t match happiness.


    "I know you''ve been crazy looking for me. What are you doing? Do you want revenge! You psycho! Ha ha..." the clown on the screen shouted at the camera. Thea looked at the screen when she saw Batman.


    "It took me a lot of effort to find a person who is very important to the smelly bat. Ladies and gentlemen in front of the TV, let me solemnly introduce this distinguished guest to you! What? You ask the name... I really don''t know his name, maybe he will say it himself?..." the clown pretends to the camera, Then he suddenly pulled a chair from the side of the screen, and a teenager was tied to the chair.


    The clown tore off the tape around the boy''s mouth, and the knife in his hand kept making gestures on the boy''s face, "ha... Ha... Can you tell us your name to the audience?"


    Seeing here, thea''s mood can only be expressed in one word, that is lying in a trough! The clown kidnapped Damian Wayne! If you remember correctly, Talia entrusted her son to Master Ninja... An ordinary man like the clown ran to South darbat and got the man out under the eyes of a group of thieves, assassins and Master Ninja?!


    You know, now thea plans to take Master Ninja as a long-term goal. This goods sneaked in alone. The worst thing is that he succeeded!


    Damian Wayne''s psychological quality in the display screen is really good. "My grandfather is a ninja master. You madman, let me go!" six-year-old Damian also knows that Batman''s identity cannot be revealed. He just uses this cruel situation to show his dissatisfaction and send a signal to the outside Ninja Master''s eyes and ears.


    The clown pushed Damian aside with a smile. Thea felt that the clown probably knew the true identity of Batman. All this was a game for him. It didn''t matter whether it was a win or a lose game. Damian''s little intelligence was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Cut the picture..." the clown turned and told one of his men. The picture was dark, but soon showed a group of photos. Although it was very blurred, you could still see a red figure flying in the air.


    Shit! Thea finally knows why Batman called himself back. Isn''t he on the picture? This should be the picture of blowing up the Akam gas pipeline that day and leading away Solomon Grandy.


    There are not many photos, and the clown quickly returns to the middle of the screen. "This guy is a new partner of stinky bat! It seems that he has some kind of relationship with stinky bat! I spent a lot of time tracking him, and finally... Found..."


    Thea''s heart pulled in an instant. This guy found his identity? Won''t you commit a crime in Star City? Malcolm is at least a big villain and is unlikely to be caught by him, especially Diana! Moira or felicity?


    "Found her sister! The mother of this brave young man! Great maternal love... Risking for her son alone... The mother very politely promised to be a guest here. Smelly bat, you should hurry to save people... Ha... Ha... Ha!" the clown said, and the screen went completely dark.


    My elder sister? Who? Thea is a little dizzy. It seems that I have only two brothers. Is this sister? Think of the relationship... A not so long memory floated to my heart, and this goods caught Talia!

 Chapter 253

    Thea''s admiration for this can only be described by the surging river. This goods not only robbed Master Ninja''s grandson, but also arrested his daughter! He is the only one who can deduce the word "death" so fully! As an ordinary person without any powers, any scientific and technological equipment and no combat training, he is the only one who dares to offend Master Ninja to death!


    It doesn''t matter what Talia, Damian and thea. It''s not impossible to ignore him and go home for dinner. It''s just that Batman just promised to carry the pot for himself. In addition, the clown has noticed himself and doesn''t get rid of him. Who knows if it will affect Star City.


    Thea doesn''t care about this so-called high IQ criminal. If one magic can''t solve it, use two! Both sides have different world views. How to fight!


    "What''s your plan?" thea looked at Batman seriously. His wife and children had been arrested. Coupled with Barbara''s serious injury, if he had no idea, he would not be a man!


    "Let''s split up. Do you have your equipment?" Batman suddenly realized that thea''s professional high heels... Don''t seem to be suitable for combat.


    Thea took out a travel bag from the space ring and motioned to him. Several people who have seen her magic are OK. The future red hood, the current second-generation Robin, Jason Todd, was really shocked. He rubbed his eyes and didn''t see how such a big bag came out.


    "The clown seems to be holding them separately. Let''s go in one direction and save people quickly. In my judgment, he should be in this chemical plant. I''ll go here." Batman points to somewhere on the map. "You have the rest of the mechanical processing plant."


    "Yes," said thea, and she was ready to change clothes with Barbara. With her physical quality, she could wear battle clothes or not, but ordinary clothes were always inconvenient in battle, and it was easy to get rid of large and small holes in her clothes after being shot.


    "Wait a minute!" Jason Todd shouted back. "What about me, Mr. Bruce? I don''t distrust this lady. I just think she needs some help."


    "You haven''t finished your training yet." Bruce had changed into a bat suit, and his voice was low and magnetic.


    "Bang bang" two shots, Jason Todd shouted discontentedly, "my shooting skills are competent for all tasks!"


    "Guns are the toys of the weak." Batman recited a famous saying of his father-in-law ninja master, but Jason Todd couldn''t listen.


    Batman is also a headache. This second-generation Robin has too strong subjective initiative! I couldn''t listen to any advice at all, but I had to give another advice with fists and feet.


    "I can''t beat you, normal! But I don''t believe she can be better than me!" Jason Todd, who was beaten black and blue, was even more upset. He was beaten in public, which made his self-esteem a little unacceptable.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with women! Do you want to see the power of women?" originally, their domestic violence had nothing to do with thea, but Jason Todd mentioned any women, which reminded thea of Diana who was very dissatisfied with the current situation of gender discrimination, and her anger also came out.


    Jason Todd showed his attitude by keeping his mouth shut.


    Thea can only pass Batman one. Don''t blame me. This is his provocative look. Batman''s eyes are a little twitching and gently shaking his head. That means just teach him a lesson. Don''t hurt him.


    "Hum!" thea stood ten meters away, stretched out her right hand and pointed at Jason Todd. In the latter''s unknown eyes, magic broke out. There was a muffled thunder in the air. Jason Todd''s burly body seemed to be hit by some heavy hammer. He was hit with his feet off the ground and flew five or six meters straight.


    Jason Todd wouldn''t have been so bad if he had been a little prepared, but he hadn''t seen thea''s various means. Now he fell to the ground with a snap. The bat cave is a cave. Master Bruce has made a lot of scientific and technological equipment, but the floor is not paved and the ground is uneven. It''s called a solid one!


    Barbara has long been dissatisfied with this stupid man. In her heart, only one person deserves Robin''s name. This rough man is a fart! Now, seeing his bad luck, I didn''t laugh.


    Not to mention that Jason Todd''s 200 kg muscles are really not covered, and his physique has reached the peak of ordinary people. This blow can make ordinary people lie down for a day, which is the degree of dizziness for him. He rubbed his head and got up and shouted, "you''re witchcraft! I don''t accept it! Do you... Dare to compete with me?"


    "OK, let''s have a Wenbi. It won''t hurt the harmony!" thea thought of some paragraphs of the novel.


    "Wenbi?" what is this? Not only Jason Todd doesn''t understand, there''s one in this room. I haven''t seen anything called vinby.


    "You shoot me first. If you can hit me, even if you win, then I''ll hit you again. Do you... Dare?" thea said contemptuously.


    "I''m not responsible for what happened to you..." Jason Todd pointed his pistol at thea and said with some uncertainty.


    Thea didn''t speak. She hooked her finger and signaled him to shoot.


    Jason Todd now also saw that she was not an ordinary person, but she still didn''t aim at her fatal position. He kept firing at her limbs until all the bullets in the gun were completely shot. He looked at thea a little foolishly.


    Naturally, thea will not stand and eat bullets honestly. She is still far away from the so-called iron body. Now she has half the divinity of Ares. Her dynamic vision is far better than paradise island. When facing the German soldiers, all the bullet marks are invisible under her eyes. She easily copied all the bullets into her hand and looked at Jason Todd with a smile, Spread your palms flat, revealing the bullets in your palms.


    "I''m sorry I missed. Is it my turn?"


    What the hell is this!!! Jason Todd was completely stupid and checked his own gun. Yes, it was his own gun, not a fake gun... But how could it be! Seeing thea smilingly take the pistol Barbara handed her, she regretted that he didn''t have the ability to take bullets. No matter how many muscles he had, he couldn''t stop bullets.


    But let him admit counsellor, with his character and can not do this, can only bite his teeth and prepare to resist.


    "All right, Barbara, you take thea to change clothes. Let''s go quickly." Batman watched thea slowly raise her gun and knew that she would not kill her new assistant. Although he also wanted Jason Todd to teach a lesson, he still felt that his wife and children were more important and told her not to play. We still have business.

 Chapter 254

    The changing process is very fast. In addition to preventing the light from going out during the exchange of fire, it is more to block the face. Thea''s physical strength now can fully play the highest 400 hour speed of the skateboard without any pressure equipment. The skateboard that once tossed ares to death by speed can''t keep up with her strengthening speed. She urgently needs faster and stronger scientific and technological equipment.


    Ask about the location of the target, take the contact device Barbara handed her, and act separately from Batman in the bat fighter. Now Barbara has good computer technology. Barbara delivers all kinds of news for them in the bat cave. As for Jason Todd, even if he is big hearted, it will take a few days to get out of today''s psychological shadow.


    "Thea, Batman has fought." thea has just observed the battlefield environment, and Barbara has transmitted the real-time situation on the other side.


    "Still in a hurry..." thea whispered. Batman didn''t care about this relationship and Talia''s mother and son as much as he seemed. They arrived at the target site at the same time. Thea''s Horus eyes had just scanned, and he had rushed in. Killing without even basic investigation is by no means the combat quality that vertical and horizontal Gotham should have for many years.


    The original agreement was to start at the same time. Thea didn''t find any heavy weapons in it. She put away her skateboard, opened the iron door with an arrow and killed her.


    To deal with these modern criminals with guns, thea didn''t use any magic or talent. She just used the Magic Arrow brought by the divine bow to open Horus''s eye, ignoring obstacles and distance. In just two minutes, seven or eight criminals fell under her arrow.


    The factory has been abandoned for many years. It is very messy. Penetrating too many objects will severely consume the visual distance of Horus''s eye. It took thea five minutes to find her goal.


    "Barbara, tell Batman that my target is his son."


    "Received."


    The clowns have the same characteristics as him, that is madness! Thea didn''t keep her hands all the way. She killed one by one. The deterrent effect didn''t work at all. These people hid in the corner and fired wildly. Rocket guns and grenades were fired from time to time. These people didn''t think about whether such powerful weapons fired indoors would bury everyone together.


    Sure enough, mental illness was the most terrible. Thea shook her head and shot two more people with rocket launchers.


    "Hey, the kid is very energetic? Why are you staring at me?" Damian Wayne is not difficult to find, or these psychopaths don''t plan to hide him. Thea found Batman''s son in a room full of sundries. She saw that he still had tape on his mouth and tore it off.


    "Fool, someone attacked..." the child scolded, but finally reminded thea.


    For the people behind her, thea''s mental strength has long been found. She only deliberately exposed her flaws because she was afraid that the other party would take Damian as a hostage. On the one hand, she provoked the other party to sneak attacks, and on the other hand, she also created opportunities for herself to get close to Damian.


    Now, facing the flying whip leg of the enemy behind her, she turned and blocked the other party''s sweeping in the air with her left hand. When the other party''s body was full of flaws, she clenched her right hand and punched the other party on the lower abdomen.


    "Boom!" although she didn''t have a mechanical arm, thea''s physical strength was not weaker than Bain who drank poison. The other party was hit by her fist and flew straight to the wall. Then she knocked a big hole in the wall and flew out for five or six meters before falling to the ground.


    Just when she wanted to untie Damian''s rope, thea thought it was wrong. Her mental strength swept away. The enemy who was punched and flew by her was still alive.


    Is there such a strong man under the clown? But seeing the other party slowly climb up from the pile of sundries, her iconic red and blue coat and beautiful figure, thea realized that there was not only a group of miscellaneous soldiers here, but also a guy with a name and a surname. It was the little ugly girl with a few crazy colors and a big bat in her hand.


    However, the guy was punched in the front and could stand up trembling. She was only wearing a dirty vest on her upper body. There was no armor on her lower abdomen, not even clothes, but only his own fist print. This must not be the physical quality of ordinary people.


    Have you been injected with some fortifiers? significant! This guy would have been in trouble when he first arrived in Gotham, but now, hehe


    "Are you Talia''s sister? You are much better than her..." although the clown stood up, the taste of the punch was not good. She felt that her intestines were about to break, and now she was just trying to support.


    "She''s not my mother''s sister! She''s pretending!" before thea could speak, the bear child nearby began to strongly oppose it.


    Thea has three black lines across her forehead. You think your family is great, and you pretend to be! As for the generous face of Talia''s sister Nisa, we don''t disdain to pretend. Sure enough, bear children are the most annoying! If it weren''t for beating you in Batman''s face.


    Depressed thea is too lazy to explain that there is a wonderful misunderstanding. In fact, this misunderstanding is welcome. If you have any complaints in the clown group, go to find Master Ninja! Of course, it would be better if you misunderstood me as a relative of dakside. It seems good to think that the clown blew up the sky star into cosmic dust


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here!" thea lightly released a mage''s hand and dragged the little ugly girl who stood in place and tried to say more words while waiting for her body to be repaired.


    Unfortunately, thea looked at it closely. Although the girl''s face was painted red and blue, it looked like a monster from a distance. In fact, she was good-looking and her figure was fully in line with the dreams of all men in this era. However, she was a psychosis


    Damian, the bear child, did not speak at all at this time and did not dare to shout about any impersonation anymore. From his perspective, he only saw thea wave, and the little ugly woman, a big living man, came to them with her feet off the ground, as if a pair of invisible hands were pinching her neck in the air. This scene had a lot of impact on Damian, who was precocious but only six years old.


    From the corner of her eye, I looked at thea''s tightly covered face. Is this guy really here to save himself? It''s not also his father''s enemy. Although he told himself to be calm, his legs are still a little soft.


    "Damn it, what''s your eye!" the little ugly girl was choked to death. She was not afraid of death, but thea''s eyes at what rare animals made her angry! Draw out your revolver and aim it at thea''s head.


    Can this guy still move? It was a little unexpected for thea. She stretched out two fingers to clamp the bullet. In her frightened eyes, she copied her pistol and made two gestures in her hand. The gunman felt really good. Unfortunately, thea had no love for this kind of weapon.

 Chapter 255

    The gun is a good gun and has excellent performance in all aspects. People... Thea couldn''t stop looking at the little ugly girl. Did she strangle her directly or jump with a gun?


    Forget it. At least it''s a woman. Why should a woman embarrass a woman? Let''s see if she has the possibility of rescue.


    Thea withdrew the idea of directly killing the little ugly girl and silently used her mental power to try to brainwash her again. But for the first time, the magic met a setback, and the little ugly girl resisted her mind invasion.


    This is really new. Thea once again increased the output of magic. At first, the magic entered very smoothly, but soon it was attacked by a strong mental wave. The two sides were tied. Finally, thea was afraid of too violent thinking wave to burn the little ugly''s brain and unilaterally took back the magic.


    This goods can resist spiritual magic by relying on that crazy will! Thea became more curious when she saw such a non magical thing for the first time. She just looked at the little ugly girl with pain on her face. It must have been a huge burden for her to struggle with the previous two forces in her brain.


    She can resist, isn''t the clown''s spiritual resistance more powerful? I''ll kill you today. I''ll have time to find some mental patients in Star City to study them. Thea turns the muzzle of the gun and stuns the little ugly girl with the butt of the gun.


    Untie Damian''s rope and throw the ugly girl''s gun to him for self-defense. Thea contacted the bat cave. "Barbara, the child has been saved. How''s Batman? Do you need my support?"


    Before Barbara spoke, Batman''s voice came from the phone, "you go back first, I''ll be right away!" it can be heard that the battle on Batman''s side is not over, and the sound of gunfire and his fist hitting each other''s face can be heard all the time.


    Proud Batman... Since he said he didn''t need support, it''s OK! His relationship with the clown is too complicated for outsiders to get involved.


    Putting the ugly girl behind the skateboard, thea asked Damian, "are you afraid of heights, child?"


    "You... You! You dare to look down on me! My grandfather is a Master Ninja!" Damian muttered discontentedly, although she was a little awed by her strange ability.


    "All right, all right, I see. Come on, stand up and don''t move." thea interrupted his boasting and put him in front of her. What''s the big deal? If Master Ninja hadn''t hidden three palace demons behind him, I would have cleaned him up!


    Pull up Damian and fly out of the machining plant slowly.


    Faced with dead bodies on the ground, Damian was a little surprised. "Are you really my father''s companion? He doesn''t kill people."


    The corpses in this area were fatal. It can be seen that the people who started the attack did not hesitate at all. Damian, who has begun to receive training at the ninja master, can still see this, but there are no sharp weapons left in the fatal parts of these people, which makes the six-year-old Damian a little confused. He doesn''t know how thea killed so many people.


    "I''m not his man, I''m not from Gotham, and he can''t control me!" thea was too lazy to boast about her bloody experience in Gotham with a few-year-old child. She killed seven in and seven out in Arkham, and there were corpses everywhere. Didn''t Batman say anything? He asked himself to save people and must know his habits.


    Besides, I didn''t kill them all. There was a guy with a name behind the skateboard.


    After leaving the processing plant, thea added an air shield to Damian, which can effectively resist the pressure brought by high-speed flight. As for the dizzy little ugly girl behind, she seems to be much stronger than ordinary people, so don''t worry about her.


    The skateboard was fast and flew back to the bat cave in 20 minutes.


    Knowing that Batman is still finishing, thea gives the little ugly girl to Barbara, and then it''s up to them to kill or cut. Change back your clothes, borrow the bat cave network, and remotely handle some work affairs.


    As the president of Queen group, she has little free time. She has a lot of trivial things to annoy her every day. In order not to disappoint Moira, she can only deal with it. Fortunately, after the transformation of divine power, the intelligence and wisdom are far more than ordinary people. They deal with some official affairs every day without too much drag on their own intensive training.


    Although the six-year-old Damian was precocious, he ran to a completely strange environment and didn''t know anyone around him. He was still a little weak.


    Barbara is watching the battle of Batman. Jason Todd hid away when he saw thea coming in. Neither of them paid attention to him.


    Old Gordon''s attitude is very friendly. What children are hungry or thirsty? The appearance of coaxing children makes Damian a little depressed.


    When he saw thea change back to her regular clothes, he was a little stunned by this urban beauty dress. Although he refused to admit defeat, he was still a little shocked. This woman is so beautiful!


    Slowly walked up to thea and glanced at the files on her laptop. Dami asked carelessly, "are you also an employee of Wayne enterprise? You have high enthusiasm..."


    Thea was amused by the bear child. "I repeat, I''m not your father''s subordinate. Although the market value of my company is not as good as Wayne''s enterprise, the gap is not big. No one can hire me."


    "Do you accept employment?" Damian whispered.


    Thea looked away from the office papers. What did the child mean "you want to hire me? I''m not short of money..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a burst of rapid footsteps. "Thea, come and help! She fell into the chemical sulfuric acid pool!"


    It''s Batman''s voice that can change his steady voice. What earth shaking event has happened?


    Thea put away her computer and walked quickly.


    Oh, My God! When he came to Batman, he smelled a strong corrosive smell. His bat clothes were contaminated with many unknown chemicals, but he didn''t care about himself at all. His eyes focused on the woman in his arms.


    Looking at the immature woman corroded by various chemicals, this is Talia?!


    Thea looked down at Damian, who was following her. The child clenched his fist and his little face was very tight. She was trying not to cry.


    Is that Talia? Thea looked at the woman''s appearance again. It was corroded too much, but she could vaguely see the shadow of fighting 80 rounds with herself that day.


    "Thea, her injury is very serious. Can you save her life first!" Batman is completely out of shape now. He has thrown his old composure out of the sky. He is constantly injecting various injections into Talia''s body to try to keep her heart beating.


    "Let me come!" thea poked away Batman and tried her best to run Horus''s eyes, constantly looking for all kinds of toxic and harmful substances that eroded her body function.


    The observed situation is not optimistic. All kinds of chemicals are crazy eroding her body. If Batman hadn''t been injecting her with all kinds of injections, I''m afraid she would have died.

 Chapter 256

    There are many chemicals that erode into Talia, including acidic, alkaline, metallic and non-metallic.


    Thea didn''t act this time. Her magic has been handy after learning for a while, otherwise she really can''t do such a fine job.


    Constantly wrapped the toxins in Talia with magic. I didn''t dare to extract them from sweat pores because I didn''t know how harmful these green things were. Thea made a big cut in Talia''s arm and squeezed out a large mass of unknown chemicals.


    "Her heartbeat has stabilized!" Batman has been staring at several instruments. Now the chemicals have been removed. He knows that Talia''s most critical life has been saved. Finally, he is busy in vain.


    "Hoo -" thea also breathed out, and her pressure was the greatest. The loss of spirit and divine power is not small, but the magic operation has not been completed. Now Talia''s situation has changed from dying to half dead. If thea gives up, she will be basically a vegetable in the future.


    There are still many chemicals in Talia, many of which have been attached to the internal organs. Thea''s chemical knowledge is far from enough to identify all the classifications. At first, she just extracted all the deadly ones she knew. She was not sure about the rest. She could not say that the two substances reacted, so Talia died.


    Here we need to force Batman to come out. After learning about the problems encountered by thea, he said that he would solve them without a few people''s help. He ran alone to make testing equipment.


    Naturally, thea couldn''t be idle. She took out her notebook and connected it to the Internet for on-site analysis. What I''m really not sure about is Batman, a humanoid computer.


    Several harmful chemicals were extracted, and the rest is really hard to judge.


    Fortunately, Batman moves very fast. I don''t know what he disassembled. It took half an hour to make something like a metal rod. Scanning Talia''s body, you can collect the trace elements emitted from her body and connect it to the main control computer of the bat cave to analyze the characteristics and toxicity of the substance.


    It doesn''t need thea''s blind guess. It looks much more reliable. Batman has to calculate the ratio of several chemicals from time to time, whether it is harmful to capillaries, intestines and respiratory tract. Sometimes four or five substances are mixed together, and the relationship is messy. Even Batman, a giant academic bully, is a little confused.


    He couldn''t make sure. Thea didn''t bother to think about it. She just cut deeply near the chemicals that couldn''t make clear the composition, and take them out first!


    Damian watched from a distance as thea cut her mother all over with wounds. She was very distressed, but she also knew that it was time to save lives. She watched them busy with uneasiness.


    On the way, Barbara and Jason Todd also joined in to help, do some wound dressing and clean the ground. The smell of the whole bat cave is very good. A large amount of bloody smell is mixed with countless chemicals taken out from Talia''s body, which makes Barbara dizzy and cover her nose. Jason Todd is a tough man, but his shaking feet also know that he is trying to support.


    "Haven''t you done anything?" Batman sent old Gordon to take Damian out first, but he couldn''t carry it for a while. He was too close. He felt dark in front of him. He knew that he was still affected by chemicals. In order to keep his mind awake, he took out a gas mask and put it on, which made him feel better.


    But he couldn''t help asking when he saw that thea still looked as usual and didn''t have a drop of blood on her.


    Ah? Thea was studying what the dark brown substance around Talia''s kidney was. Hearing his question, she didn''t think much and answered, "these smells can''t affect me."


    Batman nodded to show understanding. Isn''t it super endurance! You are not the first person with this ability. It''s not strange. I''ll write it down later!


    Thea didn''t know that in Batman''s little black book, the introduction about herself was followed by the annotation of super endurance.


    Barbara followed her help for half an hour and felt that she was doing her utmost. Does she have a half dime relationship with Talia! She went home to sleep on the pretext that her injury was not healed. The experience of this day was really legendary for her. She lay down and came to the bat cave. Now she can walk back by herself like no one else. She needs to go home and think carefully about whether this day is a dream or not.


    Jason Todd is a real man. He thinks thea is all right. He doesn''t admit defeat. He doesn''t wear a gas mask. Unlike Batman''s close contact, he could walk to the hole from time to time to get some air. At last, he persisted for an hour more than Barbara. Finally, he went back to rest by holding the wall.


    On the way, thea called Xingcheng. Talia''s injury was very complicated. It was too late to go home for dinner. Batman politely said that he was the host and must entertain her. Thea shook her hand to pull the man in front of her back from the gate of hell.


    Their cooperation lasted all night. The cat girl who didn''t show up in the middle of the day said hello to thea and found that they were treating Talia. Although they were a little jealous, they saw that Talia''s face was destroyed, almost couldn''t see a person, and didn''t say much. They insisted indoors for a while. They also felt that the smell was too non-human and left.


    Finally, when the sun was about to rise, they completed the treatment and checked twice with Batman''s self-made scanning equipment. All the toxic and harmful substances in Talia were cleaned up, but the long-term retention of chemicals in her body still caused a devastating blow to her health. All organs of Talia''s body were severely damaged, let alone recovered, Even normal action is a question.


    "Miss thea, follow-up treatment..." Batman can''t say any more. Treating Barbara is already a debt of gratitude. Now the old one hasn''t been returned, and the new one will come again? Thea was very grateful for helping him toss around all night, but seeing Talia in the state of a living dead man and thinking of the passionate woman at the beginning, his heart was in a knife like pain. Finally, he violated his principles and had the cheek to ask for help.


    It seems that the task of cat girl to change her name from Selena Kyle to Selena Wayne is really a little difficult... Who says Batman has no feelings for Talia! Thea was a little sad. Anyway, she had a deeper friendship with cat girl, but Batman asked for help, and she couldn''t refuse.


    "In fact, the best way to treat Talia is Master Ninja''s Lazarus pool."

 Chapter 257

    "The pool of Lazarus?!" Batman''s eyes brightened for a moment, but he didn''t know what to think of, and soon fell silent again.


    "No, Master Ninja said that the pool water is connected to the devil''s territory, and the soaked human soul will be pulled into hell. The master has many children. He has watched natural death and has never let any offspring soak the pool water." Batman shook his head and rejected the plan.


    Devil territory, soul pulled into hell... Thea didn''t see it according to the information she knew! Master Ninja is really nice to this son-in-law. Tell him such secret words?


    Talia may not know these things. Thea instantly overturned the idea of pulling Batman to fight ninja master. Their relationship was much better than she thought!


    It seems that I still have to treat... For such a serious injury, pure magic treatment will consume a lot for thea herself. She doesn''t want to save it.


    "How did Talia get hurt like this?"


    Batman seems a little reluctant to recall, but he briefly explained that "she was pushed into the chemical pool by the clown..."


    Thea nodded. It''s quite in line with the habit of clowns. If you have nothing to do, jump into the chemical pool and take a bath!


    He and the little ugly girl resist the poison, but Talia, who is delicate and tender, can''t.


    But through chizi, thea finally came up with a treatment. It is also a means between magic and ritual originally found from Horus FA ball.


    Ancient Egyptian pharaohs wanted to live forever. They tried all kinds of experiments, human and inhuman.


    Combining witchcraft, magic and alchemy, they really found some methods to prove the authenticity and effectiveness. They recorded them on the handle of Horus''s magic ball. At the beginning, on the wave ride, Gideon, the artificial intelligence, also translated a lot of relevant materials for thea.


    "Well, I have a way to cure her, but the ancient magic is different from the modern environment. Some conditions are not available. I need some time to prepare."


    "And Talia is too weak now. The function of magic is to accelerate the self-healing of her body, but her current physical condition does not have the basis for repair. Can you supplement enough nutrients by medical means? I''ll go back and prepare. You can take her to star city for treatment in a week. You know I just took over Quinn group and am busy every day..."


    Thea said she couldn''t come to Gotham every day to save your daughter-in-law. Anyway, you''re a free man. You''d better come to star city!


    "OK, please do everything." these days, patients are accommodating doctors. There is no doctor accommodating patients. Batman thinks it''s normal. He is proficient in medical theory. He also knows that Talia''s body is too weak and it''s not the best time for treatment.


    They agreed to contact again next time. Thea asked him not to forcibly wake Talia up. If he could be anesthetized all the time, he had better fly the plane alone and leave Wayne''s old house.


    Thea left his sight and did not return directly to star city. Instead, she made a circle to a residential area in Gotham.


    "Thea! Long time no see!" smiled and greeted her with sado, the little beauty who had turned back from purgatory island.


    "How''s your father? You were vague on the phone."


    Referring to her father, sado''s expression was very strange, confused, puzzled and a glimmer of hope, "come and have a look..."


    Thea has always been curious about the resurrection technology of the court. When she first returned to Star City, she received a call from sado saying that Yao Fei miraculously recovered her heartbeat. She happened to drop in today.


    Sado now rents an apartment with her father alone. The court''s examination result is that Yao Fei was shot in the head that day. Now with the help of gene repair technology, his missing brain tissue grows again, but no one can say whether his previous memory can be restored. Yao Fei''s situation is similar to that of many plant people. He has a heartbeat and breathing, but his consciousness is almost blank.


    For this result, sado said she could accept it. There is always hope alive. Knowing that the follow-up can only depend on the patient''s self recovery, she refused the arrangement of the court, took care of her father alone, and usually worked in a Chinese restaurant to maintain their daily expenses.


    When thea walked into the hut where they had lived for more than a month, she could see that sado had really worked hard for her father. The air in the whole bedroom was very fresh and the layout was very orderly. Old man Yao Fei was lying on the bed, his eyes closed and his expression was peaceful. There was nothing special except that his messy hair was shaved bald.


    Dark Yun Horus''s eyes observed his situation and found that the court''s diagnosis was very correct. Yao Fei''s head wound had healed. The main reason why he couldn''t wake up was the missing memory. This makes thea a little difficult. There are too many things involved in remembering, and she has no good way.


    This is very similar to the process in which she erased Steve''s memory. Once erased, it''s gone and can''t be found again. Memory existence is existence, nonexistence is nonexistence. No matter how deep her magic power is, it is impossible to change a memory out of thin air.


    "I''m sorry... I don''t have any good way..." sado knew her supernatural means in purgatory island at the beginning. Now she can''t help hearing her, and she unconsciously took a few threads of sadness around her eyes.


    "Are you going to stay in the United States or return home?" Yao Fei doesn''t matter in thea''s eyes, but sado, a poor woman, is still worthy of sympathy.


    "My father read a statement in purgatory island that day... We can''t go back, and the medicine here is more developed." sado answered quickly. She could see that she had considered this question many times, and the answer was orderly and reasonable, not in a hurry.


    The medical skills here are developed... Thea is a little sick. You should wait a few years for alien powers to risk out. All of them are walking nuclear bombs. The casualty rate of ordinary people is so high. Is it OK if the medical skills are not developed!


    But there is no need to tell sado in detail, "then go back to star city with me. Gotham is too chaotic!" thea said this is based on the fact that as soon as Barbara recovered, Talia was seriously injured. Although the clown was locked up again by Batman, Batman''s anger must be vented. Gotham''s criminals are the best target.


    Although Gotham are ordinary people, fighting can also create a grand scene of Mars hitting the earth. So don''t let sado see the hot scene. Relatively speaking, star city without the return of green arrow is much safer.


    Some people say that superheroes are the source of chaos. This is a bit arbitrary, but it can''t be completely wrong. Gotham may also form another abnormal balance without Batman. People don''t have to write a will to say goodbye to their family when they go out to buy vegetables.


    Now the central city without flash and the star city without green arrow can effectively prove this view by looking at the positive and optimistic mental outlook of citizens

 Chapter 258

    "Abruptly, what kind of work would you do?" thea couldn''t tell whether the little beauty was a student or had worked. She looked very quiet and reasonable. She wouldn''t drop out of school like Oliver at an early age, right?


    "I''ve been studying forensic medicine before... But I didn''t graduate." sado now knows a little about public security in Gotham, what a capitalist international metropolis! Bullshit! It''s too messy here, that is, sado has good skills, otherwise she would have died alone with her vegetable father.


    Forensic? It seems that it''s still a high-end career... Thea takes care of everything. Leave it to her. With her current relationship with Xingcheng police station, even if she doesn''t do anything, no one will gossip.


    Tell sado to pack up and set off for star city.


    On the way, Cynthia and detective lance of Xingcheng police station talked on the phone respectively. Now the new police detective, who is more and more closely cooperating with the police and the people, didn''t ask anyone about his specialty. He didn''t even ask whether he was a man or a woman. He agreed.


    Detective lance was a little critical of her Cypriot behavior, but she didn''t intervene too much.


    Help sado settle down. During the reign of old Robert and Moira, Quinn group wantonly purchased the land in the slum. Although thea has made great efforts to fight down the house price of the whole star city by 20%, she still has a lot of money in her hand. Knowing that sado has strong self-esteem and is unwilling to accept too much help, she found a small apartment for her, Father and daughter live more than enough.


    She told her to inform herself at any time, but thea felt that her whereabouts were uncertain. In case she went to an alien one day, she wouldn''t be surprised. She left sado felicity''s phone number, saying that she was a trustworthy person. I couldn''t find her anymore.


    After a busy day, thea felt that she had not missed anything. Then she flew back to Quinn''s old house and was ready to discuss with Moira about cooperating with Batman to make big news.


    The work was carried out in an orderly manner. Privately, several senior government officials scoffed at what they did by Quinn group, but it did not damage the interests of all parties. They collected money quickly, but they neither nodded nor shook their heads when talking about the specific situation.


    A senator named Hammond had a particularly bad attitude. He didn''t say a good word after receiving the money from Quinn group. He used the past to satirize the present and scolded thea. Finally, he warned thea with a look of caring for mentally retarded children that young people should be down-to-earth and don''t aim too high.


    "I must kill him!!" Moira kept dragging thea at the dinner table for fear that she would slap the yawning senator to death.


    "I''m so angry!" thea kept talking all the way home. She had the idea of sending court claws to catch the grandson in front of her and repair him well several times, and finally gave up in Moira''s bitter advice.


    Calm down, thea had to admire Superman''s good temper, the ugly faces of those in power, and her own people on earth had a murderous heart. An alien so strong could stand it. This self-restraint is really not simple.


    But calm down. She didn''t intend to let go of the grandson. Even ares stabbed her to death. Can she be afraid of an empty senator? If Washington annoys her, she dares to do it! But just after the two sides met, the other party had an accident. A person can contact herself. Thea is going to wait a month and kill him after the calm!


    Write down the man''s name on the first page of little black book, Senator Hammond of seaside city, with the date on the side.


    "Don''t do it now..." Moira saw her recorded actions and wrote them down so solemnly on the first page. She certainly didn''t come to the door to be grateful. She knew thea''s current ability and wasn''t a kind-hearted person. She looked at no one nearby and whispered to thea.


    "Yes, he can live another month." the mother and daughter smiled without saying anything. It is self-evident who the "he" is.


    Time passed quickly. A week passed quickly. Batman and thea made an appointment to ask for the address and drove his bat fighter to come here at night.


    "The city is very quiet..." Damian, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, strongly asked to follow out of some consideration. Batman also wanted to spend more time with his father and son. Thinking that there was no battle in Star City, he hesitated a little and agreed.


    Now he doesn''t know how to answer his son''s question. Don''t mention fighting here. There aren''t even many fights. There''s no harm without comparison. Compared with Gotham''s scene where submachine guns begin to scream at night, star city looks like heaven.


    Is there such a big gap? Star City also has millions of people, but it is really peaceful here. Although Batman has roughly passed through the air in a fighter plane, there are no violent scenes of robbery and murder in the city. Without criminals, there is no need for superheroes, right?


    Soon we arrived at thea and felicity''s secret base. As soon as they met, Batman couldn''t wait to ask, "your city is really great. What''s the secret?"


    When thea figured out his problem, she was a little speechless. What''s the secret? The large gangs are controlled by Malcolm, and a few scattered gangs are not the climate at all. The rest of the unemployed are back on duty. They are actively arranged to go to other cities. They work hard and have an early rest. Even if they want to find fresh blood, they can''t find anyone!


    Several conditions have contributed to the safe and stable situation of star city. Moira is good at dancing and has an excellent official voice after coming to power. It radiates to several surrounding cities. Hundreds of thousands of residents have been added to Star City in half a year, all of which have been relocated from nearby cities rescued by superheroes.


    "Our small city... That''s it," thea replied.


    Batman brought Damian and Barbara. Several people have seen them. Thea mainly introduced the bear child to felicity. She learned that this is Batman''s son. Felicity, who has a good relationship with cat girl, can''t help worrying about her friends. The child is so old! Can you still fight!


    Thea led them to a separate room.


    As soon as they entered the house, they covered their noses "what a heavy smell of blood..."


    "Yes, this is a secret technique specially developed by the ancient Egyptian pharaohs for longevity, called blood pool. The effect is a little slow, but there are no sequelae, which is suitable for Talia''s recovery." thea explained to Batman by pointing to the large pool in front of her.


    "Tara will absorb the essence of these blood to slow down the damage. It takes about a month to get optimistic. If you have no doubt, let''s start."


    The subtext of the doctor''s question is that he doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with you. Hurry to pay for hospitalization!

 Chapter 259

    In ancient times, the healing process of blood pool was regarded as heaven''s anger and man''s resentment.


    But in modern times, many conditions are extremely convenient. There is no need to kill villages and cities to collect human blood. There are plenty of fresh blood in the hospital blood bank. As long as you pay, there are unemployed people who break their heads and rush to donate blood.


    The blood will solidify very quickly. The way that ancient people thought was to burn firewood hard to maintain the heat of blood. In modern times, it''s not so troublesome. Wrap a few circles of resistance wires around the pool, and power on when necessary is enough to maintain heat.


    "You take off her clothes and put them in the pool." thea measured the temperature, which was quite appropriate. She motioned Batman not to be in a daze and quickly brought people in.


    "Me?" Batman is a little stunned. He usually directs others to do this and that and turns them around. Now he has been commanded once and is a little uncomfortable for a while. Looking around, the room is full of women. Damian is still a child. It seems that only himself is the most suitable.


    Thea knew there were few such opportunities, so she was busy directing Batman here and there.


    "These are Egyptian hieroglyphs?" Batman put Talia into the water and began to observe the patterns painted on the four walls by thea.


    "Yes, it''s actually a spell. It''s not accurate. It''s closer to a ceremony." thea constantly adds magic to the four walls. When the four walls are fully lit, you can see that the blood in the blood pool begins to flow slowly and has a tendency to form a vortex. The center of the vortex is the unconscious Talia.


    Thea goes to one side and energizes the blood pool. "Keep this temperature, and the blood will promote her own repair. Change a pool of blood in three days. Are you here or..."


    "I''ll go back to Gotham first and come back in three days." Batman looked at thea''s treatment method, which mixed classical rituals, medieval magic and modern technology. He felt very inconsistent, but Talia''s look was really relaxed. He secretly put down his heart and left Barbara and Damian to go back to Gotham alone.


    ......


    "Bruce, I don''t know if I''m old and deaf. Do you mean to let me go to Turkey to build a temple in the name of you and Wayne group?" Lucius fox, an old black man with dementia and a big mouth, asked puzzled looking at Bruce Wayne sitting in his president''s room.


    "You understand very correctly, old man..." Bruce took off his bat suit and came to Wayne enterprise in a suit. His face was a little twitchy, but as a trustworthy person, he still did it.


    Thea has been treating Talia for a week. He can also detect that Talia is gradually recovering with his own instrument. When Talia woke up two days ago, the three of them said a few words. He owed too much. Even if he had planned to be perfunctory, he now had to do it as his own business.


    Thea has opened up the channels in Turkey. Several political dignitaries in Turkey are happy after receiving huge rewards. They want the more, the better! The prime minister in charge of the government was somewhat patriotic and acquiesced in this behavior after he got the promise that they would not garrison troops or build secret bases.


    In a word, you can publicize with great fanfare. Our government can''t see or hear. Anything you do has nothing to do with us!


    The local government has done it, and the rest needs to be settled is how to persuade the U.S. government to take the lead under the premise that Bruce is the target.


    With Batman''s first IQ on earth, he can also think of how much criticism he will attract once he comes out, but when he sees Barbara who can run and jump now, old Gordon with a smile on his face, and his mother and son who stay in star city every day, he doesn''t think it''s anything! Isn''t it just sacrificing a little skin! We have plenty!


    Batman, who made up his mind, immediately changed his suit and came to Wayne enterprise to discuss with his old buddy Lucius fox how to deal with it.


    "There''s new energy buried under that place?" the old black man asked in a low voice.


    "No..." Bruce Wayne shook his head. It was a stone ground! Unless stone can also generate electricity, we can''t see any energy there.


    "Is there any weapon to destroy the world? Ancient weapons and so on?" the old black man thought of his hidden career and automatically made up a lot of things.


    "Sorry, I''ve detected with three kinds of rays and two kinds of spectra, and there''s nothing there." Bruce''s forehead is going to have three black lines. Don''t you think he thought about it! He has measured some scientific and technological means on earth, that is, wasteland, with tens of thousands of tourists every year.


    The old black man touched his head, neither this nor that. Did you come to my office early in the morning to have fun with me?! Even if you are the boss, I have to spray you!


    Bruce saw his dissatisfaction. Talia and the old black were very unhappy at the beginning. He hid Talia''s mother and son and just explained what happened to Gordon and his daughter.


    Lucius also knows what happened to Gordon. Now he can''t help but be happy for him when he knows that his daughter is safe, but he''s still a little depressed when he thinks of what old Gordon promised to do and finally fall on his head.


    But he knows how important it is. If Gordon comes forward, his reputation will be destroyed in half. It would be much better if Wayne enterprises came forward. This is the truth of sharing injuries. It is fatal for a person. If you change to 10000 people, you can lose a hair at most.


    He glanced at Bruce angrily. "You''re really giving me a problem. I''ll make it happen."


    After blowing away Bruce Wayne, who had made trouble in the morning, the old black man urgently convened the board of directors. Bruce has not entered the board of directors because of resistance from all parties. His shares are held by old blacks, so he has this qualification.


    The result of the meeting is neither happy nor depressed. Now, more than 20 directors of Wayne enterprise, thea, who can control more than half, have long instructed them not to support or oppose today''s proposal.


    After throwing out the proposal, the old black thought it would encounter fierce opposition, but found that most people chose to abstain, and the final plan passed smoothly with a very low proportion.


    Since he can only accept the reality, he began to do all kinds of lobbying work in the name of Bruce and Wayne enterprises.


    The efficiency of the government has always been slow, and the old black people found several elites in the group''s publicity department to discuss the follow-up development.


    Several elites are puzzled by this kind of behavior that can''t compete with their own business, but they have to say that the contract spirit in Europe and America is worth promoting. They don''t have redundant nonsense. They will think of ways for you with your salary, not to mention pushing temples and Mars. They all help out.


    Not to mention, many people have great power, and people collect firewood with high flame. Finally, several people summed up a set of somewhat radical but effective publicity strategies.

 Chapter 260

    "Let the wind out that we want to push the eight miracles together? Then cancel seven and only push one?" when Bruce attacked the criminal one night and returned to his old house, Lucius handed him such a crystallization of collective wisdom.


    Proficient in psychology, he can understand the wisdom contained in it. The plan is very good and has a high probability of success.


    "But... The discussion on the first day will be very huge!" the old black man said his heart.


    Afraid of being implicated, the old black man has deployed three bulletproof cars and hired eight bodyguards. To prevent people''s strong reaction after the news spread, he is different from old housekeeper Ah Fu and old Gordon. Both of them were soldiers when they were young. Ah Fu was a British special forces soldier. The old black man is so old that he was also an intellectual when he was young. What if he met some hot-blooded boys and wanted to beat himself?


    It''s always good to be careful... He wants to live a few more years.


    "This scope is too large... Modify it to make sure that we can''t touch those damaged, undescribable countries and Egypt." Bruce thought about it and put forward an improvement plan. His vision is far higher than that of several wage earners and is not limited to his eyes.


    A small area is defined as repairing damaged ancient buildings. In the past, you have to tear down what others are still intact? What are you thinking about? Will dignitaries of various countries interpret that the United States is throwing stones and asking for directions when it wants to establish a new hegemony?


    Want the United States to become a veritable "United States"! That''s a dream. I didn''t say it. Fight until dawn! Since the Third World War, there are still 100 nuclear bombs.


    The old black man was also frightened into a cold sweat by the scene he described. He made up his mind to send the elite who made suggestions to the cleaning department when he went back. It''s no use asking for mercy!


    ......


    "Out of a sense of social responsibility, our group is affected by the loss of traditional culture... We want to tear down and rebuild these world-class buildings at the original address, thank you!" the next day, the old black Lucius summoned all the media he could find, announced the shocking news in the sleepy eyes of everyone, and then ran away quickly!


    "Ah? Can you hear me? What is Wayne group going to do?"


    "Seems to be rebuilding something?"


    "Listen to your recorder again!"


    After Lucius exited, the whole press conference fell into a strange atmosphere. The reporters inquired about each other''s news, from the initial whisper to the final gathering into a voice, lying in a groove!! Wayne group is going to make big news!


    When Bruce Wayne''s feat was first revealed from the media, the people did not believe it. The eight wonders of the world have stood for so many years. Who has enough to support the reconstruction? Isn''t it sick! They all thought it was a ridiculous move by Gotham Playboy to attract attention.


    However, with the continuous briefings held by Wayne enterprises, the land has been measured today and the ancient architectural designers will be collected from the world tomorrow. Everyone realized that Bruce Wayne was playing for real this time!


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and the whole society sparked a heated discussion on this matter.


    As a contemporary American young people with little background, this move is a bit of the world''s martial arts, knocking out all the historical and cultural countries, and pulling everyone to a new level. Many rebellious and brainwashed by the idea of freedom and democracy forced young people to shout in support of Bruce Wayne in front of the lens of major media! That''s their idol.


    In the blind pursuit of these people, several high-tech products of Wayne enterprises are almost out of stock, and the share price of the group has increased slightly.


    Most domestic dignitaries in the United States feel that this has nothing to do with themselves. They do not support or oppose it. Several guys who have taken money from Quinn group also expressed their support in corners.


    The military is deeply mired in Iraq and is very happy that Wayne enterprises have helped them divert the attention of the global media. A general named Ryan has expressed his support in public.


    Compared with the tepid situation in the United States, it is much more intense abroad.


    The British, who have a traditional relationship with the United States and face each other across the sea, wholeheartedly believe that this is another test for the Yankees to abandon tradition and forget their ancestors. In a televised speech, the conservative Prime Minister scolded Bruce Wayne by name for 15 minutes.


    Even Amanda Waller, who was training Oliver as an agent in Hong Kong, was shocked. She just sent her men to accept the little ugly girl. In fact, what she wants more is the clown, but Batman''s attitude is very tough. Everything else can be talked about, but the clown will never give it to her! Both sides almost turned their faces.


    Amanda was so upset that she thought Batman could stop for a few days, but when the big news reached her, she was still speechless.


    Her first reaction was that Batman was crazy, not as a modifier, but really crazy! However, after summarizing the information from all parties, it was found that the other party did not do anything antisocial and anti human like normal people.


    "It doesn''t make sense! How could Bruce do such a thing? Is it a split personality?" instructed his men to check! Check carefully and go through all the information behind the scenes. Amanda doesn''t believe that Batman has nothing to do when he is full. He is idle enough to have fun with people all over the world.


    The intelligence network of Tianyan society was built with a lot of money. With the high-level intention to suppress Steve Trevor''s rights, more and more resources were concentrated in Amanda Waller''s hands. After a busy day, an intelligence affairs team finally sent the behind the scenes results to Amanda''s desk.


    "Quinn group was pushing this thing at first?" Amanda, who rolls around in intrigue every day, automatically thought of Oliver Quinn, who is controlled by herself. Is there any connection between these two things? After thinking about it over and over again, she felt that she had no contact. She also found Oliver Quinn inadvertently. The Quinn family should not know the news that he was alive, so this is the promotion of thea Quinn, who has a good personal relationship with Batman?


    Amanda didn''t sleep all night and didn''t understand the purpose of thea''s temple repair. Moreover, how could Batman be such a rebellious man? There must be something he doesn''t know. Continue to check!


    It''s not easy to check this time. The men were busy talking and tossing for half a month. Only by chance did they shoot the picture of thea shopping with several women. A sharp eyed agent found Barbara with red hair, which roughly connected everything.


    "The paralyzed Barbara Gordon was cured? How was it cured?" Amanda looked at the survey results and was still dissatisfied. She looked bad and asked several subordinates.


    Several men pushed each other away. They didn''t know. Barbara is either in star city or Gotham. They can''t go up and tie her up by force. Spit real water and fill half a catty. Ask her how good she is!?


    First of all, Barbara''s skill is not weak. If she doesn''t dispatch a standard combat team, she''s afraid she can''t win it. In addition, they are government employees, not members of gangs. They give up generous large group salaries to help the government because of the justice in their hearts. They will not use fierce means to deal with the same justice hero.

 Chapter 261

    Amanda felt deeply that his men suck no effort. She needed obedient orders to listen to her commanding officers, not the group of hot blooded patriotic youths.


    The idea of organizing a unscrupulous team to do something inconvenient for the heavenly eye has always been in her mind. No, it''s not the time yet. Amanda feels that the villains currently in custody are far from enough to win the support of the government. She also needs the pressure of a powerful person to ensure that those villains will not rebel.


    Everything needs to be considered in the long run. Although she doesn''t hope for the result, Amanda still instructs several subordinates to do their best to verify it.


    ......


    Talia''s injury recovered slowly, but new changes can be seen every day. Barbara, who nominally took care of her, naturally became more and more relaxed. She stayed in thea''s secret base every day. In her spare time, she asked felicity for some computer knowledge. She also began to show her extraordinary talent on the computer. She lived a very comfortable life. When she thought of Gotham''s bullet rain, she felt that this was another world.


    The girls were uncomfortable staying in the house every day. Thea suggested that they go shopping.


    Feeling that there were few people, he called sado, who had successfully entered the Star City police station, and laurel lance, who had nothing to do with the law firm every day and was about to close down.


    Because of Sado''s work, detective lance was not satisfied with thea''s casually putting people in the police station at first, but later she saw such a gentle little girl who was completely silent. Laurel has come to the police station several times to see detective lance, and she has known sado.


    As an acquaintance, thea helped introduce several women to each other. In fact, several people in Star City generally know each other, mainly Barbara Gordon from Gotham.


    "They had a good chat..." felicity took a large coke and walked behind with thea and sado. Her eyes kept sweeping Barbara and laurel in front. They had just met. Why did they hit it off so well.


    The little beauty sado nodded at the same time. Her relationship with Laurel was not warm. She always thought Laurel was cold. It didn''t look like that today.


    Thea can only say that she doesn''t know. Who knows that Barbara and laurel can talk like this. However, their personalities are really similar. They are American women with an explosion of sense of justice, cheerful, optimistic and idealistic.


    They are not like felicity, who is more than one meter tall at the bottom of the case, nor thea, who is black in the belly. Not to mention sado, they are foreigners... Barbara and laurel have the same living environment and education, which makes many of their views surprisingly similar.


    At first, the two women talked with the other three people. Later, when they talked about their lives, they found that their lives were almost the same. In divorced families, they both grew up under the wings of the honest sheriff''s father. The invisible sense of identity made them have more common language.


    Thea thought that if it weren''t for the wrong age, both of them would have to cut off their chicken heads and burn yellow paper to become sisters!


    "Someone seems to be staring at us?" sado whispered to thea.


    Thea waved her hand to show that it was all right. It''s the same as tracking crazy demons in the Star City realm every day. Only one who follows laurel is his other brother Tommy.


    However, thea still takes a different view of Sado''s sharpness. As an archer, her keen intuition is essential. Yao Fei''s cultivation of her daughter is indeed worthy of recognition.


    "You''re all in good shape..." several women wandered around all day without robbery or murder. Shopping so smoothly is a luxury for Barbara. They sent the things they bought back to their homes. Felicity proposed to do pilates. Laurel saw several women''s bodies in the dressing room and touched the meat on her stomach... She couldn''t help but sigh a little.


    Thea, Barbara and sado have been trained a lot. They don''t show up at ordinary times. They can see the difference from laurel when they change their clothes.


    Thea''s muscle lines are slightly normal after divine transformation. Sado and Barbara have muscle groups.


    "That''s why I want to exercise..." seeing Laurel''s doubts, Felicity quickly led the topic away, stretched out her arms and legs, indicating that she was also an ordinary person.


    Laurel only recovered when she saw felicity''s ordinary figure. If four of the five women were fit, she would be desperate for the world, but the proportion was still a little high


    Barbara whispered to thea, "laurel doesn''t know about you?"


    "I don''t know, but I think she''s a little suspicious. You know her father is a policeman..." Yu Guang of thea observed that laurel was not completely relieved of her doubts.


    "However, she is really good, and her physical quality is also good. She is a just hero with a little training." it can be seen that Barbara is very optimistic about laurel and has the meaning of being an introducer immediately.


    Thea is a little speechless. The friendship between the two is heating up too fast. Should she be worthy of being the founder of the Raptor team? I met her in the morning... She also responded to Barbara''s subtext, "if she doesn''t object, I don''t mind. You can mention it or not."


    "I have to watch her carefully." Barbara happily ended the conversation. As for what observation, I''m afraid it''s a formality.


    Thea is used to the history that has been changed by herself. She has gone with Diana. What big change is there?


    As for Oliver''s return to the city and finding that not only sado is still alive, but Tommy and laurel have unique skills and whether they will cause heart disease, thea doesn''t care.


    Since they don''t worry about revealing their secrets, their physical qualities are brought into full play, and all kinds of extreme movements are done by Pilates fitness coaches.


    After the exercise, several people went home. Barbara walked with laurel on the pretext that she was not familiar with the streets of star city.


    "Why are your physical qualities so good? Those moves just now are not what ordinary people can do!" laurel also felt that she was very congenial with Barbara. She didn''t mind that they just met on the first day and asked straight to the point.


    "You know my father is Jim Gordon, but you don''t know my other identity. I''m a bat girl!" Barbara said, taking out her whip and pointing to the trunk not far away. A whip broke the thick branches of the arm, and then the wrist rolled back the broken branches with a clever force.


    Barbara stared at laurel with burning eyes. "You know who I am now. What do you want to say?" laurel would be very disappointed if she showed a look of fear and contempt.


    But the future Black Canary didn''t disappoint her. "Superhero? Are you Batman''s companion? God...!" laurel covered her mouth in surprise and said incredulously.


    But she soon realized another question, "is thea the same? I''ve known her for years..."

 Chapter 262

    Barbara smiled. "Of course, she and felicity today are also superheroes. They look a little unreliable, but thea is as great a city guardian as Batman."


    Barbara, who was cured after the injury, had no intention of competing with thea for who was stronger. When they were not far apart, they could still compete. Now the gap was getting bigger and bigger. Instead, she had a stable state of mind. Especially seeing the stability and unity of Star City, she admired her.


    "Batman has investigated her past. She should have appeared temporarily since two years ago. At that time, her brother''s father had just died... Hey? Laurel... I say how familiar the name is. You are the woman who has been with her brother?" Barbara said, revealing that the world is too small!


    Batman collected thea''s information at the beginning. She sorted out the information about laurel Oliver. The photos and real people don''t correspond until now.


    "Well... She has been silently guarding the city since then... The public security of star city is much better than that two years ago." laurel compared it before and after. For a period of time, thea dragon did not see the end. Did she fight crime every day at that time?


    Their perspective determines the limitations of their vision. They don''t know all kinds of methods to eliminate the conflict, but simply use violence to control violence, thinking that all crimes can be solved with fists.


    "Laurel lance, the more the power of justice, the better. Are you willing to join in?"


    "Of course I want to, but I don''t have much power..." laurel felt that she couldn''t practice this whip technique well.


    Barbara thought for a moment. It seems that thea doesn''t support or object to this. Then train her yourself! Being trained by Batman like his grandson every day and being able to train others now is surprisingly cool!


    The next day, when thea worked half a day in the group and came to the secret base to rest in the afternoon, she found another person in her base.


    Laurel, sweating and learning boxing in a sports vest, saw thea come in and made a sour joke.


    Thea can only smile and nod. She really feels that Laurel''s practice is useless. Star city is unexpectedly quiet before the green arrow returns. It''s better to expand and strengthen her law firm at this time, but everyone has their own aspirations, and she can''t say anything.


    Now, watching Barbara''s teaching, laurel is studying hard. Thea also remembered the scene where she had studied with Malcolm. She didn''t know where the old horse had gone. It was also a rare thing to find no one by asking Zu.


    After looking at their teaching, thea came to felicity and stabbed her, "don''t you practice?"


    "I don''t have any motor cells..." felicity was depressed when she mentioned this. She was lazy, but she had pestered thea to teach her for a few days, but the effect was really speechless. The girl''s body coordination ability was too poor. No matter how simple her movements could be deformed, she could only give up in the end.


    They chatted a little. Thea went alone to read a book. A few days ago, she visited several school leaders in Princeton and presented a large gift. Both sides were very happy. Her six-year University, one-year master''s degree and two-year doctor''s plan preliminarily reached a consensus.


    As long as her achievements are true and effective, the school will not prevent her from obtaining her degree, but will hype it, which is good for both sides.


    Now thea''s memory has been strengthened by divine power and has already exceeded the limit of human beings. It''s not easy to learn these simple college courses in Europe and America. She has no doubt about her graduation according to the time point. As a public figure, it''s really bad to hold a high school graduation Title every day. It''s much more powerful to be a doctor!


    Time passed in a hurry. Thea went out occasionally. Felicity was concentrating on writing software for unknown purposes. In the open room, Barbara could only hear beating laurel.


    "Pa! Stand up!"


    "Pa! Watch your feet!"


    "Pa, there are too many flaws!"


    Laurel was beaten black and blue, and thea bared her teeth. Needless to ask, this must be the standard teaching posture for Batman to train Robin and Barbara.


    It''s simple and rough. There aren''t so many fighting principles to tell you. Maybe Americans are used to this kind of body memory learning method! Thea was more and more glad that her father had taught her. If she changed this universal teaching method, she might not be able to stick to it.


    As she pondered, Barbara hit laurel in the face with another stick. When laurel stood up, her nose blood continued to drip down her chin to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Barbara asked. Laurel shook her head to show that she could still hold on. Seeing thea watching not far away, Barbara motioned her to deal with her nose first and came to thea with a wooden stick.


    "How long do you think laurel can form combat power?" Barbara was tired and took a bottle of water and poured it.


    Thea is a little speechless. You''re too anxious. You knew the truth yesterday. After practicing all day today, you just want to "form combat power"? Is there such a fast teaching method in the world.


    "With all due respect, she''s still far away?" thea is not afraid to tell the truth. At least laurel has something to do with Oliver and Tommy. If she''s allowed to fight criminals for one day, she''s allowed to die. Thea doesn''t agree.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, do you have any auxiliary means? Your star city is as peaceful as heaven. I think laurel needs some practical experience."


    "You want her to go to Gotham, will Batman agree?" Batman can use harsh words to describe the assessment standards of his companions. Thea really doesn''t think laurel can pass.


    Barbara looked a little gray. "Dick left and he went to be his night wing. I... I also want to find something to do. I think a lot after this injury. Dick is right. I will never grow up after being on Batman''s wing for a long time. I want to organize my own team to fight criminals."


    Is this the prototype of the Raptor team? Thea nodded and could see that night wing still occupied an important part in Barbara''s heart, but now Barbara can listen to other people''s opinions. She is no longer the hot-blooded girl who did nothing at all. This is also a kind of progress.


    Her help object found herself instead of the more familiar Batman, which shows that she has made up her mind to fly alone. As Laurel''s friend, she should help.


    As for Laurel''s ability, it''s better to design an acoustic device for her according to the original plot.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult for you to make her form combat power in a short time..." thea thought about the principle of the acoustic collector a little, and she could do it by herself.


    "Have you noticed Laurel''s voice? Her voice is louder than ordinary people. I can make an audio amplifier for her and send out ultrasonic waves to knock down the enemy in battle. Do you think so?" thea said and took out a pen and paper to draw a sketch for Barbara at the scene.

 Chapter 263

    ... Barbara looked at thea like a monster. I just mentioned it casually. Did you come up with a plan in three or two minutes?


    She looked at the sketch that thea had drawn for her. Although she didn''t have the deep machining ability of Batman, she was somehow highly educated. After a general look, she wrote a service word for thea!


    This little device was not difficult to make. When laurel finished a day''s training and was ready to go home, thea handed her a necklace.


    "See this blue device? You can press it for a while and aim at it for five minutes. The chip inside will record your voice line. In the future, this equipment can only be used by you. When you scream with enough air, the audio amplifier above will cone your voice more than ten times to the front, which is probably like this." Thea methodically explained the principle to laurel.


    "This is for me!? do you mean I''m a superhero!" laurel almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Your training must be completed, or I won''t let you out of the task no matter what Barbara says!"


    Laurel was deeply moved by thea''s words. Although she was full of pain, she still hugged thea tightly.


    "You''re really nice to her because she''s your brother''s woman?" laurel went home to rest. Barbara came to chat with thea and tried to learn more about her new teammates.


    "Maybe..." thea didn''t say much. Sometimes she envies girls like Barbara and laurel. She has ideals and motivation, and keeps going when she finds a goal.


    Thea is not so open-minded. She worries too much and thinks too much. She runs at full capacity every day. She still feels that a lot of things have not been done and a lot of plans have not been completed.


    On the third day after she helped laurel make equipment, her office was blocked by a six-year-old child


    "Miss thea... This child..." the female assistant outside the office only felt that her eyes were dazzled and a child slipped in. She hurried all the way to catch up and apologize. Now Quinn group is the dominant company in Star City. If she is dismissed, she can''t find a new job.


    "It''s okay, I know this child..." thea waved her assistant down and looked at Damian Wayne helplessly. "What happened to your mother?"


    With more and more people in the secret base, for fear of affecting Talia''s treatment, thea found a comfortable room for their mother and son to live in from a pile of houses in the slum. Talia has recovered more than half of her combat effectiveness, and several of her men have come to star city. Safety can be guaranteed.


    Thea only hurried to start the magic array of the blood pool every time. She hadn''t seen Damian for days.


    "I want to hire you!"


    The bear child''s words were amazing. Thea wanted to laugh, but seeing Damian''s serious look, she knew he was serious about saying this, and took back his joking expression, "what do you want to hire me for?"


    "Grandpa has been looking for traces of magic all his life. I don''t want to be an ordinary person. I want to learn magic from you!" Damian said to thea very seriously, with clear eyes and no impurities.


    Thea got up, closed the door and weighed the sentence, "listen, Damian Wayne, are you saying this yourself? Isn''t it your grandfather or parents?"


    The child nodded very solemnly.


    It seems that the bear child can take advantage of it... It''s not relatives. Thea values the utilization value of this person. Damian''s value is much greater than he thinks.


    But thea still has the principle of keeping her word. She won''t lie to children with empty teeth. She is going to see if Damian has the ability to learn magic. Everything is empty talk.


    "Stand still, don''t move. I''ll see if you have the qualification of magic affinity."


    Thea summoned a light ball on Damian''s nervous face, looked at it and shook her head. There was no light attribute.


    The four elements of earth, fire, water and wind are summoned in turn. Although thea has no attributes of earth and water, she can do it by magic simulation. Only the earth element has slight fluctuations, but it is not strong.


    When you finally summon the dark element, you can feel that the dark element is obviously attracted.


    Thea took off the flat lens. "Boy, you''re lucky. The dark elements are friendly and the earth elements are sensitive. However, considering your age, the connection between the earth elements will become weaker and weaker in adulthood. You obviously have too many single attributes and less than two attributes. You''re barely a good asset."


    Damian was relieved when he heard this. He was not stupid. He didn''t respond to the previous five light balls. He was almost desperate. Fortunately, he finally proved that he was not good for nothing.


    Thea silently looked at Damian, who clenched his fists. The child''s qualification was good. Old horse and Tommy couldn''t feel a trace of magic.


    With the blood of Batman and ninja master, the dark elements in his body are obviously more than other elements. Considering their personality, living habits and other factors, this result is expected.


    "Tell me what you can pay. You don''t think I''m Hogwarts here. You can learn as long as you pay?" thea didn''t want to appear too active. She lay lazily in her chair and said slowly.


    "I am willing to pay anything." it can be seen that young Damian has thought about this question many times and answered it firmly.


    After waiting for ten minutes, when Damian was wondering if thea was asleep, thea stood up and said, "young man eager for strength, I don''t want your money, let alone your life and soul. My reward is very simple."


    Thea stared into Damian''s eyes. "I want Master Ninja..."


    Damian''s little face tightened in an instant, waiting for her to follow.


    "I want the sword of Master Ninja."


    "Ah!" Damian was made to die by her panting. He thought he wanted the master''s life and so on. Finally, he turned around and just wanted a sword?


    "Look at your expression, you''ve seen it? That''s great! Give me the sword. I don''t care if you use any means, steal, rob or beg by mouth. It doesn''t matter. When the sword comes to my hand, I''ll teach you magic."


    Thea dragged Damian, who was still in a daze, out of the office. "My words are so simple, you can stay where you are cool." after that, regardless of Damian, she left on her own.


    Damian, like a little adult, left the Wayne building. He thought the task was easy at first. But a little memory of Grandpa Ninja Master''s attitude towards the sword is related to thea''s task today. The fool also knows that the sword is extraordinary and can''t be obtained by his own strength.


    Finally, Damian made up his mind and went back to his residence to discuss with Talia.

 Chapter 264

    Damian told Talia about the whole process of the meeting with thea. Talia felt that her son was too brave and dared to make a deal with thea when he was just six years old.


    On the other hand, she is also proud of her son''s talent to learn magic. She was injured too badly this time. She thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, she was treated by thea. Now it''s better to see! This made her deeply feel the magic and have a clear understanding of Ninja Master''s 800 years of tireless collection of ancient secrets.


    The master has been looking for an opportunity for 800 years. Now it will fall on her son, which makes her unhappy.


    But when you think of the master''s horror, as her own daughter, she is the most touched. You never know how many cards he has hidden.


    The clown dares to rob people inside without fear, because he is too crazy, but there are several clowns in the world! Talia thinks she''s not that strong.


    Thea''s task is just within the extreme range of their ability. No matter how difficult it is, they can''t do it. In simple words, it''s not difficult. This task that takes a lot of brains and energy makes Talia bite her teeth, but she is determined to get it for her son.


    As for making a fake sword to fool her, she didn''t dare to do so. Damian''s study is not a hammer deal. She has to study with thea for a long time. In case it is found to be false one day, Damian''s life will be lost?


    If neither mother nor son mentioned asking Batman for help, Damian felt that his self-esteem did not allow him to ask too many people for help.


    Talia knows the friendly attitude of Batman and ninja master. To tell the truth, she thinks her own daughter is less valued by ninja master than Batman.


    "When I''m well, let''s go back to South darbat, let''s do this..." the mother and son stayed up all night, constantly discussing the plans of Keng father and Keng Zu.


    Thea doesn''t care about their plans. It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves. Whether they get it by themselves, they can turn to Batman or even beg by mouth. Thea only pays attention to the results. She doesn''t look at the process.


    With the alternation of new and old, the affairs of the group are gradually on the right track. Naturally, there are many fewer things for her as the chairman of the board. With the help of the voter ability of the goddess of the moon, she can feel her name as long as it is mentioned in Star City at night. It''s OK to just complain, but it''s bad luck for those who are dissatisfied.


    If you are lucky enough to be transferred to other cities, such as metropolis where superheroes are more active or Gotham, you can live a few more years if you don''t die.


    As for those people whose words are hard to hear, they should directly send the sharp claws of the court! Then report the missing person at the police station


    "What code do you think Laurel''s name is appropriate?" Barbara caught thea who was reading. The book looked thick and big. Barbara didn''t know a word. She just looked at the very abstract illustrations between the pages and knew that it was not a book on natural science.


    Thea looked up from the complicated magic book and found laurel listening attentively. After thinking, she, a patient with naming difficulty, didn''t think of any loud and good name. She''d better use the original name "I remember detective lance gave your sister canaries when she was a child... Plus their bat family are all in black, you must not like to be colorful. How about calling them black canaries?"


    "Good name, you have a talent for naming!" both women think it''s good. Thea covers her face a little. I have a talent for naming eggs! Don''t you hear the elk roaring hidden in the ring


    Take a good name, followed by trouble.


    Laurel practiced for two days and thought she had improved a lot, so she began to ask Barbara for weapons and equipment.


    Barbara is going to fly alone. It''s not appropriate to go back to Batman to ask for things. Just in front of her, thea, a rich and resourceful idle man, is entrusted with the task of making equipment and weapons.


    Thea looked at Laurel''s skills. To tell the truth, it''s not very good! Although thea''s goals are non-human and don''t like ordinary criminals, at Laurel''s current level, she has an 80% chance of dying in battle for the first time!


    At least it''s someone I knew from childhood, coupled with the relationship between two unlucky brothers, I can''t watch her be shot to death.


    Thea made her a combat suit with reference to the Kevlar bulletproof vest of Wayne enterprise. It''s all black and can prevent pistols and sharp puncture.


    As for weapons, refer to their opinions. I don''t know whether laurel made her own choice or Barbara wanted to make a female version of Robin to commemorate her lost feelings. Laurel also chose double sticks.


    It''s a right choice to be a gun for a lifetime. Thea now knows a little about the acute son of these two female heroes. All choices are formed quickly. The faster the better! Thea thinks they can practice by finding a female version of the sunflower classic for them!


    In the original plot, laurel seems to have been taught by Talia''s sister Nisa for a few days. If she has nothing to do, she takes two sticks to play soy sauce with the green arrow. The lethality is terrible. Other heroes who use double sticks are all because they don''t kill and their martial arts are exquisite. Laurel is simply because she doesn''t know other weapons.


    Considering her overall physical quality, learning Slade''s Kali martial arts is the most appropriate. Unfortunately, thea really can''t do this Kung Fu. In fact, even if she can, she lacks teaching patience.


    "Try to feel these two short sticks." thea asked laurel to test the weapon.


    While watching her waving, she explained, "two nickel chromium alloys are made, 80 cm long, and two can be combined into a long stick. Considering your lack of killing, I added the discharge function to the metal stick, and there are buttons at the handle. Don''t worry, it will only corona and won''t die!"


    These virgin heart guys are too difficult to serve and always have to think about not letting them kill. Thea sent jewelry, armor, weapons, and gathered Laurel''s graduation equipment. She doesn''t care about her. Go to find a place to practice grading. If you hang up again, it''s her life.


    The heifer who had accompanied her for three months will not forget. Quinn group published a newspaper to find experts in all aspects of civil engineering to build a maze, regardless of qualifications and occupation.


    If it is such a deviant thing at ordinary times, the news media will not let go. But now most of the scenes are attracted by Bruce Wayne''s "big news", and thea has not attracted much attention.


    But her open-ended principle has attracted a large number of talents to submit their own plans.


    The people attracted by her generous conditions are from all walks of life, including school professors, employees who think they have great architectural talent, engineers in the army, and even a small group called explorers who are actually tomb robbers.


    In the excited cry of the heifer, I chose the most complex one and directly decided to start construction!

 Chapter 265

    "The news from the government said that they would formally put forward a request to Turkey in three days. Did Quinn group do the government work?"


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that the government has suddenly become very positive."


    At this time, thea is connecting with Batman video. She is also puzzled about Batman''s problem. Everything goes step by step. It would have taken another month. Unexpectedly, the government suddenly went crazy and approved a lot of procedures. Thea thought Batman had launched his own hidden contacts.


    "If it wasn''t for our relationship, the only thing that could promote the government was the military and Tianyan. I''ll help you deal with some, but you should be careful." Batman told her, and they quickly ended the call.


    For ordinary people, this is dominated by Wayne group, and thea''s Quinn group only plays a supporting role. However, the upper class knows the specific leaders, and it is unrealistic for them to selectively forget thea.


    If only we could brainwash these people. Thea put her hands behind her head and put her long legs on the table. She thought leisurely. Unfortunately, it was unrealistic!


    Shake your head and throw away some unrealistic ideas. Thea knows that the recent rapid rise in strength has still had some impact on her state of mind. The first thing she thinks of when she does anything now is magic, which is very abnormal!


    There are too many black magic in the Constantine family! Thea decided to rest for a few days and get more sun to restore her normal state of mind.


    But after only drying on the terrace for an hour, I was interrupted.


    "Commander Laila, long time no see..." thea said hello to Laila Michaels, who was dressed in black clothes and trousers.


    At least it''s someone she knows. Lyra''s appearance shows a lot of problems. Thea also understands that most of it is Tianyan who will help herself remove the obstacles of the government, but she can only listen to their requirements.


    "Amanda wants to see you." at this time, Lyra is not as green as she used to be. The style of light mature women is gradually replaced by the iron blood style of strictly executing orders. She simply gossips and puts forward her own purpose.


    It''s a big shelf... Thea is very dissatisfied with the command of taking herself as a subordinate, and then she''s depressed. Now she''s still a quasi ally with Amanda. There''s no need to get angry easily for the sake of a false name. It''s just that thea didn''t want to do anything today. Just meet her.


    "Where shall we meet?"


    "Seaside city. Our plane is down there."


    Thea''s eyes turned. "Let''s go!"


    The distance between Xingcheng and Haibin city is not close. The plane of Tianyan meeting took more than an hour to come to this coastal city.


    On the way, thea remembered that if it wasn''t for the same name, this should be the hometown of the green lantern.


    Get off the plane, sit in the special bus and see the scenery all the way. Thea sighed a little. The buildings along the way are intact, and the citizens'' mental outlook is also good. From this, we can judge that the Green Lantern should not have appeared yet


    The scale of the coastal city is similar to that of the star city. The two cities together can not compare with a metropolis or Gotham. They are both relatively stable and quiet places in the first tier cities.


    But thea knew that all this was superficial. As long as the Green Lantern put on the ring, the hardship of the people here began! As the earth office of the green light corps, the people of Haibin city want to live safely until retirement. That''s a dream! Fortunately, in his sleep, even the house and people were blown up by the red light Legion and the yellow light Legion!


    Bad luck was chased by aliens, ran two miles, and then trampled to death! This is not alarmist, this is the main way of life of the coastal city in the next few years, the stock of medical funeral soared, and the sectors of insurance, housing and energy plummeted


    This dynamic lifestyle will last until the Black Death emperor comes to the seaside city. It is not that they have lived a happy and stable life since then, but that the whole city has been attacked by the Black Death emperor who is suspected to be a trumpet of a giant beast for a whole second!


    "Eh? Miss Lyra, are you married?" thea sat in the back seat of the car and inadvertently swept Lyra''s left hand. The bright ring on her ring finger showed that the agent had entered the palace of marriage.


    Lyra raised her left hand and looked. A happy smile automatically appeared on her face. "Yes, it''s my comrade in arms in Afghanistan."


    "That''s a blessing for you!" thea pretended to be happy for her, but if she remembered correctly, Lyra''s first marriage with black brother John digger lasted only a short time. Now Lyra is still in the stage of career rise, and digger left the military camp and entered the city. It''s a tragedy! If Oliver hadn''t pulled the black brother to brush strange every day in the later stage, they wouldn''t have a second marriage.


    Talking about men is always the best topic for women to get into the relationship. Thea avoids talking about her own affairs and always catches Lyra''s topic. "Your husband must be very gentle." "your husband does housework. God! Miracle..."


    Under the rambling, the relationship between the two gradually warmed up. Although it was not for the sake of fighting side by side in Gotham, it was no longer as business as it was at first.


    Just before the vehicle stopped at an abandoned warehouse, two agents went up to open the door. While no one was paying attention, Lyra whispered in thea''s ear, "Amanda noticed your supernatural ability, be careful." then Lyra pretended to be very serious, as if her words had nothing to do with her.


    It turned out to be this. Thea pretended not to hear it. She had been prepared for this, but Amanda''s attitude was obviously arrogant! Is it because she has more and more cards in her hand, or because she feels she can control herself by holding Oliver in her hand?


    Should I teach her a small lesson or a big one? It''s hard to choose! Thea followed several people into the warehouse. Leila came forward and verified a lot of identities and pupils. Finally, the secret base of Tianyan society revealed the metal door in front of thea.


    "Is this your secret base?" thea asked knowingly. How much money do these guys have to waste taxpayers! Just a metal door two and a half meters high and half meters thick is more valuable than all the equipment in his secret base!


    Later, whether to rebuild one or refit it on the original basis. After seeing the bat cave and their base, thea felt that her star city was too simple.


    "This is base 3 in seaside city," Lyra explained with her normal face.


    Thea opened her mouth slightly. What do you mean? So luxurious, only ranked third, does it mean that there are at least two waterfront cities?


    When she was calculating the cost of these bases, she only heard a dull sound "rumble -" under the violent vibration, even they could feel it at the door.


    "Something''s wrong!" Lyra and the two agents pulled out their pistols and rushed in.

 Chapter 266

    Thea slowly followed them all the way in. Although her pace was slow, it was completely consistent with the running speed of several people.


    I want to use Horus''s eyes to see the situation inside, but I don''t know what the interior buildings of Tianyan society are made of. The walls, furnishings and metal doors greatly hinder her sight.


    Tianyan society really deserves its reputation. This anti perspective technology is very advanced! Needless to say, it must be prepared for Superman and Mars hunters, and of course for people who have nothing to look at. Thea thought a little depressed.


    However, it''s not sure what Amanda is doing. Listening to the continuous gunshots and cries for help, I also know that the situation below is not optimistic.


    As she walked, thea wondered if she had guessed wrong before. Amanda didn''t want to threaten herself, but to sell misery? Do you deliberately write and direct a play to win your sympathy?


    After walking with Lyra for less than ten minutes, she came to a very empty place. Before thea could look at the environment, she heard a violent shout.


    "All the ants in the way, die!" her voice was hoarse and weak, like the noise of some metal object. Thea only felt an invisible wave pressing against her.


    "There''s nothing in it." thea stretched out her left hand and tried to neutralize the storm.


    But half the magic was cast, she knew she had made a mistake. The other party didn''t use magic, but seemed to be some strange motivation.


    Reading power is also a kind of spiritual power. If the other party is just a simple reading power, it can be stopped by the high level of magic, but the strange smell in the other party''s reading power bypasses thea''s magic barrier, and the waves beat on several people.


    Thea felt each other''s reading power in a tenth of a second. It''s really not strong. With her physical quality, this huge wave is no different from a trace of wind.


    But she can resist, but the others can''t. At the critical moment, thea gave Lyra an air shield to offset half of the impact. At some point, she knew it. If she could save it, she would pull it. As for the other two agents, they could only say that their lives were bad.


    The two agents with bad lives, like rehearsals, spit out a mouthful of blood, lie upside down on the ground, pedal their legs and feet for a few times, and then don''t move any more.


    Lyra, who was pulled by thea, was so much better. When facing Lyra with a wind shield, she didn''t choose to give way. She bumped straight up. The fierce impact made Lyra retreat three steps, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. There was Venus in front of her eyes, but her life was all right.


    But no one noticed her at this time. The enemy''s eyes crossed her and saw thea directly.


    She didn''t go to work today. In order to get more exposure to the sun, she wore cool clothes. Her long hair was combed into a single ponytail. She wore a plaid coat on her upper body and tied a knot under her chest, revealing smooth and exquisite abdominal muscles and navel. She wore a pair of shorts with a wide belt and double sail cloth shoes under her feet.


    In order not to expose space, the ring is not so alternative, and there is a diagonal bag on the shoulder. There are only some daily necessities in the satchel.


    The originally tense atmosphere in the room was diluted by her shopping dress. In addition, she looked at the environment as if there was no one else, which caused great psychological pressure to several people.


    Thea first looked at the guy who had just attacked her, which made her step back. This is not because the enemy has great momentum and brings his own aura of retreat, but because the enemy is too ugly! Thea saw the toad''s conditioned reflex, not because of the toad''s attack, but because of nausea!


    The person in front of him has limbs and trunk. He can see that he is a human creature, but his original appearance has no recognition because his facial features are squeezed together. His clothes are dirty, and there are a lot of blood and mud on his body.


    But the most noticeable thing is his forehead. The whole forehead bulges upward and forward. The upward part lengthens the overall proportion of his head by a quarter. The forward part is the most exaggerated and buckled on his head like a big bowl. What flows in the green veins of the forehead is not blood, but some yellow substance.


    Thea glanced at it and didn''t want to see it. On the one hand, it was a little disgusting. On the other hand, she remembered. Isn''t this a little boss in the green lantern? In thea''s eyes, his mutated mental power was weak like a baby, a weak chicken, not to mention.


    Thea''s spiritual attainments were so much higher than him that she simulated his spiritual fluctuations, like a drop of water melting into the sea. Although the toad''s eyes could see her, no matter how it was destroyed, the thought power that used to think it was invincible in the world seemed to pass by her very naturally as if it hadn''t seen thea at all.


    Toad did not believe in evil and controlled some metal objects to zacia, but something magical happened. Whenever he approached thea, he automatically bypassed it.


    Finally, the toad was completely stupid. He was a little confused about whether the woman in front of him was a man or a ghost.


    Thea ignored him and walked to the platform in the center of the house. She looked familiar at the man''s side face just now. Now she finally saw the front. "Hehe, isn''t this the most distinguished senator in America? I remember your name... What''s your name?" thea took out a small black book from her satchel and turned the first page excitedly.


    "Hmm! Yes, Senator Hammond of the seaside city! Distinguished adult, do you remember me?" thea laughed so happily that she was going to settle with him. Unexpectedly, this guy was going to hang up in less than a month.


    "Remember, save me, save me! I promised everything you asked me to do! I still have money, I''ll pay you, save me!" the white haired senator was tied to the platform. Now she doesn''t spare her face and desperately asks for help.


    "Remember me? What''s my... Name? Do you remember?" thea asked jokingly. The white haired Senator turned pale for a moment, and Si AI said, "your name is... Quinn..."


    "It''s OK. I remember my last name, but I''m afraid your noble master doesn''t bother to remember your name? Hey, that dazed guy over there, you keep playing." thea was tired of this guy who pretended to be like that at the beginning. She saw the toad staring at the white haired senator, eh? You two have a feud, don''t you? Remember you seem to be father and son? What a freak, you go on!


    "Commander Amanda, I heard you''re looking for me?" thea looked around and finally found Amanda Waller on the ceiling. The iron commander''s image is not good at all. The whole person is pasted on the reinforced glass of the ceiling in a big font.


    Thea flew into the air and wanted to talk to her. She found that her face was squeezed on the glass by reading power. She could only fly half a circle to the other side and pretended to listen seriously.

 Chapter 267

    It''s OK to properly express your dissatisfaction, but it''s not enough. Thea lifted Amanda''s mind power control and held her down to the ground with a mass of magic. She looked at Amanda''s high-heeled shoes and short skirts. She used to be an elite special forces soldier when she was young, but after many years of administrative work, it''s hard to say how much she had left before. It''s more than five meters from the ground. Thea is afraid of her sprain, I have to spend time treating her.


    But Amanda didn''t appreciate it at all. Pointing to the toad cutting Senator Hammond with a knife not far away, Amanda asked, "can you handle this guy?"


    Thea looked at "I need some time..." then she stopped moving. The toad has no solution in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is no more difficult for her than the little ugly woman, or the level of that sentence is different.


    But she didn''t immediately rush to knock the Toad out and take it away. She was still waiting... She waited for senator Hammond to swallow his breath and watched the toad cut his father left and right. Thea felt all kinds of pleasure. At the same time, she could also give Amanda some shock. She should do less to play with fire.


    No one is more stupid than anyone. Amanda saw that she didn''t move. When she thought of the previous dialogue between thea and Senator Hammond, their last contact must not be positive.


    But the good luck is still on my side. Fortunately, I asked thea to come here today, otherwise the toad would get angry. Her Amanda might really lose her life! That sense of powerlessness was even heavier in Senator Hammond''s scream.


    After waiting for three minutes, thea took a look. Good, Senator! It''s time for her to finish the work, too.


    Although this guy''s method of reading power is extremely rough, thea can''t control him with mental power, but can only use physical means.


    For the moment, she didn''t want to expose the existence of the space ring. She wanted to find a weapon from the room and knock down the toad by dividing three into five.


    "Doesn''t it matter if I kill this guy?" thea whispered to Amanda.


    "If you can catch it alive, you''d better catch it alive."


    "This guy''s mental strength is very strong. Even if I knock him out, do you have the means to control him?"


    "Hum." Amanda felt that she had a chance to save some face at last. "You can''t imagine the details of the heavenly eye meeting."


    Thea nodded and didn''t speak. She just found that Amanda has a small device similar to anti heart control. After all, it''s not 1918. Human science and technology are developing every day, especially in this world full of black technology. Some small hands for mental control are not uncommon.


    Toad didn''t give up cleaning up her mind. Just like practicing Qigong, he kept working there, and the reading power surged in waves, which were all dissolved by thea''s breeze.


    "Hey? It''s a good thing!" thea picked up a long rope on the ground. She had learned lasso with Diana on Paradise Island at the beginning, and then practiced it when she had nothing to do in that small village. Although it can''t reach Diana''s level, it''s not easy to deal with the inconvenient toad in front of her.


    The toad didn''t hide from the lasso that came at his neck, or wanted to hide.


    Thea put a lasso around his thick neck and pulled him off the ground like a radish. She turned her arm for half a circle and fell him on the wall. The wall of Tianyan meeting was called thick. The toad''s weight of more than 200 kilograms fell on it, and the wall didn''t shake at all.


    "It''s disgusting..." thea looked at the yellow pus left on the wall and felt a little nauseous. This goods can be regarded as the natural enemy of the heroine. In order to punish him for being so disgusting and affecting the appearance of the city, he swung his arm round, put a rope around his neck and kept wrestling on the left and right walls.


    At first, the toad''s angry cry could be heard twice, but after his fifth close contact with the wall, thea found that Pan Heng''s reading power in the room had completely dissipated and knew that the goods should have fainted.


    "Well, this guy is dizzy. What''s the reason you called me all the way?" thea thought to finish talking and withdraw quickly! Toads are like this ghost, which shows that Hal Jordan has become the green lantern. According to the film order, the parallax devil is about to appear!


    Thea doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. In the film, Hal Jordan makes full use of the "wisdom" of the earth people, that is, no matter what monsters still go to the sun, the sun doesn''t live up to the expectations of the earth people, and no matter what kind of enemies can be burned to death. But how is that possible! People''s parallax demons destroy countless galaxies and stars. Can they be afraid of the sun?


    Now in the real world, thea is more willing to believe that there is a higher existence, which repels the parallax devil for unknown reasons. Otherwise, Hal Jordan, a green light recruit, defeated the old enemy of the green light Corps for countless years. It''s better to say that Damian Wayne can hang Merlin in a day of magic!


    Amanda originally planned to use Oliver''s news to clamp down on thea, but now thea''s level of power makes her unable to understand and dare not act rashly.


    We can only start the standby plan. "Although I don''t know why you want to build the temple, we helped you dredge the government relationship. Do you admit it?"


    "But I just saved you. Don''t say that the guy with swollen head on the ground bumped into the wall and knocked himself unconscious?" Amanda''s attitude tended to soften, and thea''s tone naturally slowed down. They were friendly joking, as if nothing had happened.


    Amanda smiled. Her black skin made her big white teeth. "It''s a private matter for you to save me. I''ll dredge you in the name of the heavenly eye Association. It''s a business matter. I''ll compensate you in private matters in the future."


    You''re a ghost! Thea calculated the time and combined her words. Now Oliver must be in her hand. She thought she didn''t know, and she had to pretend she didn''t know. Understanding the plot is such distress. Many things can''t be explained by yourself. The so-called private compensation is to give Oliver to yourself? Shit! White saved her!


    "What the hell is that? Hasn''t Batman been in close contact with you? Can''t he..."


    Speaking of Batman, Amanda is full of fire. The clown is Amanda''s good-looking villain leader. She has IQ and is crazy enough. In addition, she has no powers. If the clown is in her own hands, more than half of her villain team plan will be completed. Unfortunately, Batman''s oil and salt don''t come in. It''s useless for Amanda to call herself. There''s no room for discussion about the clown''s problem!


    Now I can''t tell thea the truth that their heavenly eye will break up with Batman. I can only avoid the important and say, "Batman has a lot of things recently. We see you are more leisure."


    Thea is naturally noncommittal about this. What does my leisure have to do with you? The president is still idle. Dare you find something for him?


    "Then tell me the truth. Why did you ask me to come?" thea felt that time was precious. She really didn''t want to rub her tongue. She promised to do easy things and said she couldn''t do difficult things.

 Chapter 268

    Murphy''s law is sometimes very accurate. The more afraid of trouble, the faster trouble comes. Just when Amanda opened her mouth to speak, a terrible, huge and vast spiritual force fell from the sky, which immediately crushed several people''s consciousness. Amanda fainted after a little persistence.


    son of a gun! I should have passed out! Thea conditionally carried it for a second, and now she regretted it very much. If she fainted directly like Amanda, there was nothing, but she resisted weakly. The other party immediately became interested in her and began to exert mental pressure multiple times like playing.


    Thea felt that her mental strength was like a boat in the raging waves, and the other party was like a violent sea. Every second would send out a violent wave. She could only concentrate on facing all kinds of emergencies. Several times thea felt that her mental strength had entered a dead end, and she could not imagine the consequences of her consciousness entering a dead end, Just rely on the persistence in the brain to constantly return to Qingming.


    Under this mental attack, she didn''t know how long it would take. When she took back the control of her body, she found that she was half kneeling on the ground, and her sweat accumulated all over the ground. Her clothes seemed to have been washed, but she didn''t have time to care about her clothes. She lifted the wet hair on her forehead and looked straight ahead.


    Sure enough... The toad who was knocked unconscious stood up again, and his bulging head was replaced by an invisible yellow light. It was from there that he was so embarrassed.


    Visiting demons? Unlike... The inspection monster is born out of the fear of all intelligent creatures. It is between invisible and tangible. It will strictly select the host. The parallax monster integrating the host is called parallax demon.


    It''s not that thea looks down on toad. Even if he asks to be the host, the inspection monster doesn''t look down on him. If you remember correctly, he was accidentally infected with parallax cells when dissecting the body of his former Green Lantern.


    Maybe someone can tell where the parallax monster is. Anyway, thea doesn''t know. The parallax devil is attracted by the cells in front of the toad and flies towards the earth. The yellow ball in front of her is obviously formed after the violent reproduction of the silk cells. Thea can''t see whether the parallax monster or the parallax devil controls it.


    "Earthman, what are you looking at? You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" the yellow light ball broke away from the toad''s neck and the headless body fell down. The yellow light ball seemed to be a little interested in thea. It circled around her twice and asked questions from the level of consciousness.


    "Nonsense! I''m scared to death! Where can you see that I''m not afraid." thea doesn''t want to distinguish the difference between parallax monsters and parallax demons now. She only knows that she can''t beat any of them. Don''t talk about herself, even when Horus was in his heyday.


    The light ball circled around her and made her hair stand up until the light ball spoke to her in consciousness, frightening her to stand up.


    "No, you say you''re afraid. In fact, you''re not afraid. Instead, you have a sense of joy. What''s more amazing is that you seem to know me? Right? I''ve seen it for the first time in so many years when you know who I am and are not afraid of me." the signal transmitted by the yellow light ball is more and more obvious.


    I am not afraid? Thea asked herself, are you afraid? God, the giant beast must be afraid of himself. Yougakhan is also afraid of the sky eclipse. There are a lot of God trumpets. The giant beast trumpets are scared to death.


    On the contrary, they are not afraid of dakside, anti watchers and the Black Death emperor. Why not? Because they have been defeated!


    Although the parallax monster is not good, it is strongly suppressed by senisto and kept like a dog. In this plot, I know that the original fear is distributed to the bosses who can''t easily mention their names. When the parallax monster is washed away by the well-known plot, there is little fear left of it.


    Thea didn''t know whether her guess was right or not, but she slowly stood up and found that the whole world was more organized in front of her eyes. The faint breathing of Amanda and others and the sound of insects in the distance echoed in her ears.


    It seems that her mental strength has improved a lot. Thea roughly estimated that it has increased by at least 20%.


    Her eyes were fixed on the yellow ball of light. Shouldn''t this guy go to Hal Jordan to fight with the green light corps? Why are you walking around me.


    Just when she wondered if she should say something, she saw that the yellow light ball suddenly began to fluctuate strongly. This time, it was not a mental shock, but a halo. Without waiting for thea to speak, she wrapped her in the halo, opened a channel out of thin air and disappeared in the secret base.


    Thea watched herself enter the channel in the yellow halo. This thing was too fast to give her reaction time, and dragged her into a strange world.


    The original world outlook will be abandoned here. The mountains are flowing and the sea is static. Without gravity, many strange creatures that only appear in dreams float in the air. Several dark giant trees are chasing a rabbit with three heads. The whole world feels messy and disordered. There is no hope or rationality here.


    "This is the antimatter world, one of the negative universes at the bottom of the universe." the yellow halo explained to thea for some reason.


    Thea''s thinking is far less fast than halo. They soon leave the antimatter world. The halo completed seven jumps at a very fast speed, and finally made a very exaggerated brake action and threw thea out of the halo.


    A dexterous somersault, thea fell to the ground, down-to-earth feeling great! There''s gravity! It shows that in the material world, she has no plan to live in nothingness for 180 years.


    Where is it? First looked at the sky, very good, very strong! The lighting is provided by gray black clouds dotted with green light. Occasionally, there are gaps in the clouds, and the dark red light is emitted behind them. Thea thinks it is not a star, but a special celestial phenomenon caused by the gravity of the planet.


    This must not be the earth! The oxygen content in the air is very low. Despite the transformation of divine power, thea still feels uncomfortable when she runs to this anoxic environment.


    Compared with the nearby buildings, it is obvious that this is the highest point. I am on a mountain, which is very high and thin, standing straight in the center of the city.


    "Earth people welcome you to OUA Xing. Your body is very strong. You can breathe freely here without the transformation of any ring. It''s hard to imagine that you are earth people." a voice sounded from the right, not loud, but very clear and powerful.


    Thea saw a blue skinned dwarf with an old face floating not far from her side.

 Chapter 269

    Before the words fell, several short blue skin aliens appeared around her. Thea counted them. There were seven such guys.


    "Welcome to OUA star, earth people, we are the guardians of the universe." the leading little blue man seemed to be afraid of her, and calmly repeated it again.


    These guys are guardians? There seems to be nothing special about the existence that claims to have lived for countless years. Thea didn''t use Horus''s eyes. She just looked at several people through the opportunity of conversation. There was no magic trace, no divine power, less than one meter tall, not to mention the physical attack. These guys just had a special life form. In addition, she couldn''t see anything powerful.


    "Did you pull me here?..." before thea finished her words, she was interrupted by a green light from a distance. In the green light, a purple alien wearing a traditional green light tights came out. The visitor didn''t look at thea at all and shouted discontentedly at several guardians floating in the air "You want to recruit an earthman again? Isn''t Hal Jordan''s lesson enough? The earthman''s will is weak and not suitable for the green light corps!"


    Several dwarfs waited for someone to vent their dissatisfaction. They didn''t slowly begin to explain "senisto, she wasn''t recruited by us. She was pulled by yellow energy, and we just knew."


    "Yellow energy... Yellow light?!" the purple alien named senesto was shocked by the news for a few seconds. He immediately realized what he was doing. He turned to ask the guardians, "have you made a yellow light ring? My will is enough to control fear. Give me the light ring and I''ll destroy the parallax demon!"


    However, his heroic words did not get the response of several guardians, because another green light came to the top of the mountain, and the visitor showed his body: "I will never allow you to sacrifice the earth. Although the earth is young, but... Hey


    Hal Jordan, who flew from the earth in a hurry, was stunned by the scene before he finished his words. Who is this little sister dressed like an earthman? He wanted to finish his words, but found that he had forgotten what to say, opened his big mouth and looked at thea foolishly.


    It''s worthy of being Hal Jordan, who is called erha for short. How can she be so two! Thea didn''t see the joy of her fellow villagers at all. She just felt that she was involved in a huge and incomparable trouble.


    "Are you an earthling? No light ring? How can you adapt to the oxygen and gravity of the planet without transformation?" Hal Jordan also forgot his purpose, took out his light ring and scanned thea. He found that the other party was not an alien who looked like an earthling, but an earthling at all, but how could it be!


    This makes his newly rebuilt world outlook collapse again. Is the physical quality of earth people so good? Am I a fake earth person!


    "Senesto, Hal Jordan, the earthling''s name is thea Quinn. She was called by the yellow light ring. The yellow light ring was just made by us three minutes ago, so..." the first dwarf thought about it and decided to tell the truth.


    Hal Jordan is still immersed in the question of whether he is an earthman. If he is not an earthman at all, does he still need to play his old life to defend the earth


    "You''re kidding. Why did this earth person get the recognition of the yellow light ring? She''s not only a weak earth person, but also an earth woman." senisto pointed to thea and shouted his dissatisfaction.


    Several guardians can understand senisto''s dissatisfaction. After all, they said that the yellow lamp ring belongs to him, but now there is a thea. It seems that they have the meaning of going back, but they really wronged them. This is the meaning of the yellow lamp and is not controlled by them.


    Several people exchanged ideas. The first dwarf said, "senisto, you are the most powerful soldier of the green light Corps. We trust you, but this earth man was also selected by the yellow light. You must prove that you are better than her before the yellow light will recognize you."


    Senisto could think of several guardians who were afraid of mastering the green light and yellow light at the same time and exceeded their control, but they were still angry and smiled, "how do you want me to prove that this woman has combat ability, or are you going to let two people on earth together?"


    "The birth of the yellow light ring is a historical necessity. Although we are the founders of the green light legion, the yellow light is also a part of the universe. Senisto, your worry is completely unnecessary. We will not obstruct it, but will only promote it." the head dwarf explained, "in the arena of the green light legion, you have a showdown, earthman, what do you mean?" The dwarf turned to ask thea.


    At this time, thea''s inner thoughts are constantly rolling. The yellow lamp ring! Unexpectedly, she will choose herself. Shouldn''t it look at senesto at a glance? Thea, to tell the truth, doesn''t like this so-called emotional power. This power is too weak to feed back to herself. From the level of life, all lamp ring holders are mortals, including senesto, who seems to be very powerful in front of her Tuo, his own life will not live a few years longer than that of his peers. When his life comes, the lamp ring flies away directly. Any honor and victory will pass away.


    When these people mention the yellow light ring, they think of fear, as if it was an extremely evil force. But thea, who mastered magic, has a different view. Light is not justice, and darkness is not evil. This theory is equally valid in the emotional spectrum. It is ridiculous to artificially determine the good and evil of emotion. Fear can bring people enough faith. Isn''t Batman a living example £¿


    On the other hand, thea did not feel that she had the power to control her fear. She was afraid of a lot, which was essentially different from senisto''s iron will.


    But now the lantern ring is waiting for her right now. She doesn''t need to do the pre task. It''s a pity to give up in vain. Based on the principle of "no matter what you use, you don''t have to get it first", thea decides to compare with senesto Bibi.


    Several guardians took the lead in flying to a mountain not far away. Senisto followed up without saying a word with a blue face.


    "Can you fly? I''ll take you..." Hal Jordan hasn''t made clear what happened yet, but seeing thea with her belly button and long legs exposed, he wants to help the earth fellow.


    "Don''t touch me, I can fly by myself." thea shook her hand and refused his help. After the spiritual suppression of parallax monster, her spiritual power rose to a higher level. The magic reaction in the air of o''a star is much higher than that of the earth, and she can fly by her own magic.


    Although not as fast as the green lights, but the straight-line distance was not far, thea landed lightly on their arena.


    Hal Jordan was the last to arrive. He was stunned by the scene when thea could fly by herself! Without the aid of the lamp ring and without any scientific and technological equipment, he flew away. It took a long time for Hal Jordan to react. This woman must not be a layman. The water on the earth is much deeper than he knows.


    Thea''s independent flight is nothing in the eyes of several guardians, but it has indeed caused a great shock to senisto, whose life level is still in the normal range. After walking through countless galaxies, he has indeed seen some planets with life far beyond the local ordinary level. Although he still disdains it, his vigilance level has been raised to a very high position.

 Chapter 270

    In senesto''s eyes, thea is a special species in the local biological chain. After some changes, they have far more abilities than their peers. You can see from Hal Jordan''s dull eyes that this is definitely not the average level of people on earth. On this thought, senisto was not so angry about the choice of Huang Jie. He thought it was the trick of several guardians, but if he was a strong man, he was not afraid to compete with each other.


    "No, this is a light ring war. What is taking off the light ring? I refuse this plan!" after discussion, several guardians proposed that senisto take off the green light ring and fight with thea.


    If thea was just an ordinary earth person, like Hal Jordan, he wouldn''t be afraid to take off the lamp ring. But now thea can fly by herself, which makes him a little beat. There are many races that can fly in the universe, but few human beings can fly by themselves. At least senesto can''t fly if he takes off the ring by himself, Therefore, he rejected the proposal that was not conducive to him.


    Senisto bit to death. It was a lamp ring war. Several guardians exchanged silently, and finally made concessions.


    "Miss thea, do you have any opinion about using the green light to fight?" thea''s flying ability also changed their attitude a little. It is no longer the title of "Earth man" one by one.


    "Can''t the green light Corps use it?" thea doesn''t want to work for these old immortals who have lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    "You can use a temporary ring." in the void, a light green ring appeared in front of thea. After she nodded, the ring automatically put it on the middle finger of her right hand.


    When a large amount of information came into her mind, thea knew that she had thought a little narrow before. The power of the lamp ring is very similar to the magic. The magic will last forever, and the power of emotion also has the same characteristics. As long as there is life, these emotions will last forever. The power of the lamp ring does not repel the magic. The two tentatively intersected, and both found the characteristics of each other at the same time. The two ancient and eternal forces in the world are very strangely integrated temporarily.


    What the green light needs is will and courage. Thea''s will can surpass most intelligent lives after magical training, but what about courage? Thea asked herself if she had courage? With the power of the lamp ring, she saw the heart she had never faced. Malcolm said that she was a natural soldier, which is not an empty statement. The emotional spectrum reflects a green ocean in her heart. This is the true portrayal of her heart.


    Whether facing Horus or Ares, she can rush up bravely. She has the courage she doesn''t realize!


    "Ah! -" the green light took her as the center and roared in all directions. In the center of the vortex, thea raised her right hand and completed her transformation. Fortunately, it was only a temporary ring. She didn''t need to read those vows that she thought were very shameful, but the green and black tights were put on automatically and didn''t discuss with her at all.


    "Amazing boldness. It''s the first time I''ve seen you when you put on the green light for the first time. I admit you''re a great soldier!" senesto''s complaints have disappeared now. In fact, his pride has not reached the level of ignoring each other and talking nonsense.


    "However, it''s too strange. Why did the green light choose the earth man over there instead of you?" strength won respect, and Hal Jordan, who was originally unpopular, was automatically demoted to "the earth man" in senesto''s mouth


    Not only he doesn''t understand, but also several guardians who have lived for countless years. Is it because the ring selection program has made a mistake? Although we haven''t seen thea''s tangible entity yet, we can judge that Bihar Jordan is several levels stronger only by her prestige.


    Hal Jordan, who didn''t know he was regarded as the wrong program, is enthusiastically telling the little sister of the earth about the principle of manifestation. "Anything you can imagine can be realized by the lamp ring. My experience is to start the test with some weapons. Are you also American? Are you so young, have you ever touched a pistol? Start with a pistol!"


    At first, thea heard a few words about his nagging. Later, she found that his imagination could only be described as poor, pistol? Joke! It''s more than a brain hole. You can use it like a pistol.


    The mage''s knowledge is not inferior to that of the old green lantern who has traveled through many universes. Thea has both the memory of the transgressor and no lack of brain holes.


    Quickly select an individual who is suitable for fighting, shape it with great courage and complete the specific line outline with willpower.


    The green monster appears in this distant galaxy. The monster looks like a huge tree in the distance, but if you look closer, you will find that those branches are composed of 50 heads and 100 arms, and each arm holds a sharp giant sword. This is a legendary divine creation, sin and 100 arm giant that should not exist in the world!


    Hal Jordan, who was analyzing the process from pistols to mortars around thea, almost bit his tongue when he saw such a big monster who was obviously not vegetarian. Especially when he saw thea''s monster, each face was lifelike and each weapon was like a real object, he didn''t say anything at all and hid in the corner to draw a circle.


    Hal Jordan can see that thea is much better than him no matter how dull he is. He can''t help complaining that the previous generation of Green Lantern who gave him the light ring was definitely hurt and wrong! I am an ordinary earth man. I really don''t have the talent to be a Green Lantern!


    "Great talent! As like as two peas, you are a strong man. I am sorry for the past. I am sorry for the past. I don''t have the fear of the opponent, but I am excited to see my own entity. It is a green giant like his own person. He has a big axe in his hand. She roared at thea''s hundred armed giant without showing weakness.


    The larger the materialized entity is, the more powerful it is, but the larger the entity is, the stronger my emotion is.


    From the appearance, senisto''s giant is 70 meters high, while thea''s giant is only 50 meters. It seems that senisto won a lot, but considering the length of time the two sides contacted the lamp ring, it is temporary to remove thea''s ring. It can be said that the gap between the two sides is not large.


    On the contrary, thea''s hundred armed giant is more elaborate than senesto, which is why he attaches so much importance to it and even says he apologizes to the earth people. If everyone on earth had the quality of thea, I''m afraid it would have unified the universe long ago!


    In order to show his attention to his opponent, senisto turned on the language function of the lamp ring and adjusted it to the gear of earth English "let''s start." then he showed two long swords.


    Listening to him speak English in an alien population, the feeling of disobedience was almost indescribable. Thea was afraid of laughing, strained her face, and showed a two handed sword.

 Chapter 271

    The two men first controlled the giant behind them and began to fight. So many hands were controlled at the same time. Rao was a little hard with thea''s mental strength. Senisto''s giant also saw this attack situation for the first time. They played very conservatively in the first round.


    The hundred armed giant''s offensive continued, but the damage caused could only be said to be very few. Senisto''s giant had rich experience and calmly responded to several moves. He found that the other party was not too strong and began to counterattack gradually.


    With senesto''s body carrying two long knives to cut at thea, thea, who had a lot of energy involved in the present, was a little overwhelmed. A dart beat senesto back, cancelled the hundred armed giant, and replaced a burly man with a spear and an ox horn helmet. This is thea''s old acquaintance... Ares, the God of war!


    Thea knows ares well. In addition to his divinity, she is very familiar with his moves. Holding a spear, Ares with a height of 50 meters is right to deal with the 70 meter axe senisto.


    Liberate some mental strength to deal with senesto who is equally proficient in martial arts. The English two handed sword with cross handle is like living in her hand and cleaves down at senesto''s waist.


    Senisto''s height of two meters was a little difficult to beat thea''s feeling of one meter seven. After a few moves, he knew he couldn''t fight a land war and decided to give full play to his advantages and fight an air war.


    She showed her chains and tried to tie thea''s feet. Seeing his movements, thea showed Diana''s Lasso, which also caught senesto''s arm. They made efforts at the same time. The distance between them quickly narrowed. Thea threw away the lasso and pointed a sword at senesto''s chest, trying to kill with one blow.


    Senisto was a little embarrassed by her desperate play at the beginning of the fight. He could only control the green light energy to make himself float to avoid the piercing sword, but he didn''t rise much and found himself caught in the net.


    Not far away, the green Ares, who was fighting, fought against his opponent''s axe and threw a huge green light net at senisto.


    Senisto''s upward trend was stopped, and thea had taken off and killed her.


    With a crisp sound of "Dang", thea''s two handed sword plunged into the huge green shield shown by senesto, and the two weapons turned into pieces at the same time.


    When senesto returned to the sky, he didn''t plan to fight on the ground again. He stretched out his arms, pointed the light ring at thea, and a green light column burst out.


    Thea drew a gourd just like he did, turned a green light shield to offset the damage, and then took out two long knives to meet senesto with a giant axe.


    The fierce battle between the two naturally attracted the attention of the nearby green light corps, and there were always free green lights flying to the periphery of the arena.


    At first I thought it was a new companion, but they were surprised by the scanning result of the lamp ring. This woman is an earthman.


    "Do you know her?" asked several people who had a good relationship with Hal Jordan.


    Thea is at least the boss of a listed company. It''s too easy for Dengjie to search her information. Hal Jordan didn''t recognize her at first, but with the extension of time, he finally matched the number with the information of the earth. Although people were right, he was not happy at all. Hal Jordan felt that his understanding of the earth was too shallow.


    This TM is a director of a listed company. She can fight against the greatest soldier in the history of the green light corps, senisto! There''s no boundary between the two identities, okay! He couldn''t understand whether the cosmic man was too weak or the earth man was too strong.


    Facing several green light companions with good relationship, Hal Jordan can only smile bitterly and say, "she is a public figure. I know her, but she doesn''t know me."


    The language translator of the green lantern ring is as powerful as the sky. The Green Lantern men on several different planets actually understand the meaning of the word public figure. They are a little stunned. What Hal Jordan can think of, they can also think of, this casually looking for someone on the earth can level with their "greatest soldier". How high is the force of the earth people worth!


    Naturally, senisto saw a large number of green light legions gathering here. He didn''t want his subordinates to see that they hadn''t won a rookie for so long. The energy of the light ring began to work at full strength and tried to overwhelm others with their own advantages of more experience.


    A lot of emotional energy was materialized by him, with sharp sword, axe, energy bomb and raindrop bombarding thea.


    Although thea was slightly suppressed, she was not depressed. The battle was unfair at the beginning. How many years did the other party use the lamp ring? How many minutes did it take? It''s time to wipe her neck if she can win these people. She responds to senesto''s attack with a learning attitude.


    Thea absorbed senesto''s combat experience like a sponge, and a lot of knowledge and magic confirmed each other, which made her a little excited.


    He felt that he had never been so serious on the training ground. He was determined to defeat thea.


    However, with his continuous efforts, thea''s various applications of the lamp ring have become more and more handy under his demonstration. The situation on the field has been maintained in the situation of senesto VI and thea IV for a long time.


    Neither of them has the ability to break the deadlock. Of course, if it goes on like this, it must be senisto, but he disdains this victory! In full view of the public, rely on a protracted war to defeat a newcomer who used a light ring for a few minutes? He needs a face!


    Compared with senesto''s anxiety, thea became more and more confident. What''s the "greatest soldier" bah! nothing more than this. The main energy of Dengjie is emotional belief. Her confidence increases. When she doesn''t pay attention, her attack becomes stronger and stronger.


    As members of the green light Corps who have dealt with the green light ring for most of their lives, except Hal Jordan, the newcomer has found that thea''s self-confidence is growing steadily. What does this mean? It shows that she is confident of winning!


    Several people did not dare to make a sound to interrupt their battle, but could only convey surprised eyes to each other. Several are still praying to the gods of their own planet. Lord senesto, you must resist. If you lose, we will all be ashamed.


    Naturally, senesto also saw thea''s belief growth that although it was slow, the trend was very stable, which made him a little incredible. "I''m great senesto can''t be defeated by you!" his hands gathered massive emotional energy, his arms seemed to wind up, and tirelessly shot a large amount of energy light balls at thea.


    Thea began to avoid in the air. When she couldn''t escape, she fought hard with a shield. Finally, thea gave herself a pair of wings to increase her air mobility. The outbreak of posenisto lasted a full minute before he stopped the attack and watched his achievements.

 Chapter 272

    In a cloud of smoke, Ziya caught sight of senisto''s flaws, ate two green energy bombs, threw out the green emotional chain favorite by the green light corps, tied it for three times in a row, and tied it solid from beginning to end. She still felt insecure. She imitated the six stick light prison, which was like six green light pillars, squeezing senisto tightly, which was a sigh of relief.


    There was silence outside. The whole green light legion of OUA star had heard the news. They couldn''t believe that their leader would lose. Many people were silently encouraging senisto.


    But their silent support did not work, but made senisto feel ashamed. He was reduced to such a point. Thea was very tight. He tried several times and didn''t break free. But the benefits of strong will are reflected. Although senesto was very angry, he didn''t mess up his hands and feet and commanded his giant to give up his advantage and come to save himself.


    Senisto''s giant has occupied an absolute advantage. I believe it will not take long to solve thea''s giant, but all this can only be reluctantly given up and go to rescue the trapped senisto first.


    Naturally, thea would not let him get out of trouble. She constantly showed all kinds of long-range weapons and joined hands with her giants to attack senesto crazily, but their attacks were eaten by senesto''s giants. The original height of 70 meters quickly shrunk to 50 meters, with potholes on her body, but his sacrifice was valuable. Senesto finally got out of trouble with his strength, Re input energy for the giant to stabilize the body.


    The sharp consumption of the power of the lamp ring dispelled his idea of making a quick decision and flew into the giant. On the one hand, the control can be more flexible, on the other hand, it can restore his strenuously consumed physical strength.


    "And this kind of operation?" thea always thought that Youxian was fighting separately from the body. Now she learned another move. She drew a gourd as before. She also flew into the giant''s body and controlled the huge body several times with a little familiarity.


    The giant who looks like ares has been fully controlled by her, as if the God of ancient times of the earth has returned to the world. On this planet which is far away from the earth for countless light years, Ares has issued a sky shaking roar and the war spirit is wrapped around his body. Although he is slightly smaller than the giant of senesto, his momentum is better, Armed with a spear, he bravely met senisto with a giant axe.


    The temperament around the body of Ares giant is the most familiar to these green light legions. This is courage! Unparalleled courage! Even if the green light Corps wanted to help senisto, they were completely silent. Such a noble quality could not be questioned by them.


    Senisto can face any enemy with his iron will. He also abandons his worries and fights fearlessly.


    The battle between the two became more and more intense. Senisto was familiar with the control, and the energy intensity was much stronger than thea. Thea is a little better than him in martial arts. She constantly seeks opportunities to hit her opponent with her skillful skills.


    The scale of the battle between the two is getting bigger and bigger, happy! Inexplicably happy! Thea felt a great wave of joy. The stronger her fighting spirit was, the more she looked like herself.


    The divinity of Ares obtained on the same day is rapidly merging, and the total amount has absorbed less than 20% in the past six months. However, with the hundreds of times increase of thea''s war intention with the help of the lamp ring, her integration progress is accelerating rapidly, and more than half of her battle with senisto has been integrated.


    I didn''t expect the light ring to have such benefits. Thea''s original inevitable state of mind has undergone subtle changes. If those old guys give themselves a green light, do they want to accept it? The pay and harvest seem to be a little out of proportion and a little difficult to choose.


    When senesto beat back thea''s swoop again, even her strong willpower was a little unbearable. Thea fully explained what the Vietnam War is stronger! Originally, the 6-4 war had a tendency to draw.


    Senisto began to attack recklessly. He didn''t want to fight like this anymore. When the giant was injured, he supplemented it with light ring energy and exchanged injury for injury. What he fought for is who has more energy.


    Ignoring thea''s skillful fighting skills, although the scene was a little ugly, it had to be said that this rogue playing method did hit thea''s weakness. The time she got the light ring was too short, and the time for emotion to be transformed into energy was much longer than that of senesto, so she was a little weak.


    When her energy runs out, even courage is useless. This is senisto''s plan. He is simple and rough, and uses his strengths to attack his opponent''s weaknesses.


    "It''s not so easy to defeat me!" thea shouted. Her giant was impacted by her own strong emotion, and her appearance finally became like herself. The will of the God of war seemed to be integrated with her. The God of war could be knocked down, but she would never admit defeat!


    Countless virtual shadows emerge behind thea''s giant. This is the scene of slash and burn, heaven and earth, unyielding! tenacious! Fight to the end! The giant held a spear and stepped on the ground with his feet. With an unstoppable momentum, he killed the giant of senesto.


    "Your tenacity is admirable, but you can''t beat me!" senesto, as her opponent, knows every change of her, and does not admit defeat to squeeze new strength from his body to join the giants.


    With a thick shield that looks like one side, I''m ready to eat thea''s strongest blow. Although senesto was very calm in his heart, he still shook slightly in the face of thea''s blow against the weather. He put away his axe, injected all energy into the giant, and put up his thick shield with all his strength.


    It was quiet around, and everyone was waiting for the strongest scene of the battle.


    Thea felt that her momentum had been gestated to the top, and her feet jumped up with force. At this moment, her vigorous figure seemed to integrate the authority of Horus and the fierce of the goshawk on the basis of the bravery of the God of war. Thea had a hunch that she could not stop the other party!


    But the accident happened


    "Boom --!" thea''s giant exploded violently, and the strong wave surged in all directions. The green light Corps on the scene quickly created a barrier to block the surging energy wave.


    The disheartened thea ignored senisto, who was still on alert, and flew to several guardians angrily. "What a broken ring! It blew up!" fortunately, she found out in time and sent energy everywhere, otherwise she would be in danger at the center.


    Several blue dwarf guardians are a little speechless. A temporary ring. How much endurance do you expect? They really didn''t consider the maximum energy bearing of the ring at the beginning. The temporary ring is mainly used for the green light recruits to adapt to training. Who among the recruits can be as cruel as thea? They were blown up alive, which they didn''t expect.

 Chapter 273

    Their conversation was naturally heard by the green light Legion and Hal Jordan. What do you mean? The ring exploded?! Hal Jordan witnessed thea''s battle all the way. He was more and more sure that the little sister and he were not people in the same world. Especially at the last moment, although he only felt the aftereffects, he also knew he could not stop it.


    Senisto, who has the iron will, was a little confused at this time. At first, he thought it was thea''s big move and hid the truth behind the shield, but the subsequent developments told him that he wanted to go wrong. As a soldier who has trained countless legions, he really doesn''t know how strong the emotion is that the temporary ring can be artificially blasted one day! Seeing that the battle could not go on, he cancelled the concrete image and adjusted his breathing. This battle cost him a lot.


    Facing thea''s question, several guardians did not reach a consensus with each other.


    There are those who support thea, those who support senesto, and those who say they should play again. Led by the little blue man, he solicited the opinions of several people and made the final judgment, "this competition takes senisto as the final winner..."


    "I didn''t catch you! Say it again!"


    "I refuse to admit victory!"


    Thea got angry immediately. It''s obviously your quality problem. I didn''t lose! Although senesto wanted the yellow light ring very much, his pride did not allow him to accept this victory. This is not a victory, this is a humiliation to him!


    The two men rejected the little blue man''s judgment, so that the first little blue man almost crooked his nose, and deliberately let them continue to fight, kill and pull down. But in order to safeguard their authority, even if what they say is wrong, they should stick to it. For a moment, they hesitated.


    While they were thinking hard, the unexpected troublemaker gave them a step.


    "Several elders, the earth is in danger. I beg your help!" said Hal Jordan, a little funny but with a strong sense of justice.


    Although the earth man''s combat power is a little weak, he has a good look! The first little blue man is no longer picky about Hal Jordan, and gently said, "you''re right. It''s our duty to maintain cosmic peace. You start first and the follow-up troops will arrive soon."


    The hot-blooded youth Hal Jordan was fooled by the old man to go to the earth first and fly out of OAA star to the earth.


    The remaining green light onlookers were sent back by the little blue man to pack up their equipment in the name of saving the earth.


    There were only a few of their guardians and thea senisto left in the crowded stadium.


    The guardian summoned the ring flashing yellow light from the void and shut up about the battle just now. "Next, let the yellow light ring choose its user. Who will come first?"


    Thea hesitated a little, and senisto came out first. "I''ll come first." thea also wanted to see the process first and nodded that it was acceptable. Who told her to be determined not to be as big as senisto.


    Senesto took off the green ring, took a deep breath, went to the yellow ring floating in the air and grabbed it.


    "Er ah --!" the cry of pain rang out in the square. Senisto''s tall body was knocked down and half knelt on the ground. From time to time, his mouth made all kinds of sounds of unknown significance. His face was distorted, a lot of sweat seeped from his purple skin, his hands unconsciously grabbed the soil on the ground, and the blood vessels on his palms burst, which looked quite ferocious.


    Thea was startled. Is there a mistake? It''s so painful! Looking at senesto''s facial features crowded together, it was like giving birth to a child, which made her a little guilty. Is this the man who conquered the parallax monster in the legend? Isn''t he the yellow light ring recovered today on the original timeline?


    In fact, what she thought was probably not bad. Senisto really didn''t reach the highest point in history. In addition, he spent a lot of energy fighting with thea. Although the birth of the yellow lamp is an inevitable result, several guardians do not want to give birth to the yellow lamp so early. They just set up this game because they liked his urgency. They didn''t give senisto time to recover and let him face the yellow lamp ring in a slightly worse state. This is their brilliant conspiracy.


    But they underestimated senisto''s potential and ambition. Knowing that the situation was against him, he resolutely jumped in. What he relied on was his faith and determination.


    To the disappointment of several guardians, senisto could not shout out his voice after half an hour of mental oppression, but he finally overcame his fear of the yellow light ring. Although the process was very reluctantly and others were too tired to sit directly on the ground, there was no doubt that he was recognized by the yellow light ring.


    Several people couldn''t help but admit it, but thea caught the worry in the corner of her eyes.


    "Miss thea, it''s your turn." although they have no hope for her, they have plenty of time. It''s no big deal to let thea try.


    If senesto has strength, he will oppose it. Are you kidding! I''m recognized. You still let her go? But at this time, he was exhausted and was trying to keep himself from fainting. He could barely straighten up and sit, which was a manifestation of his strong willpower.


    Thea walked forward uneasily, imitating senesto''s appearance, and grabbed the yellow light ring.


    The lantern scene passed before her.


    What first came into view was a scene of failing the exam. Thea scoffed. I don''t write a word, but I have money! Just fill in the score! Is that fear?


    The death of her parents made thea a little sad, but when she saw Moira killed by the death knell and Malcolm crying and killed by the explosion, she still smiled softly. The death knell can be crushed with one hand. Malcolm''s little strong life can kill him. Even if he dies, he will die with a smile. What a mess this is.


    When there was a scene where Diana was tied to the cross and burned to death, thea laughed. It was so funny! Diana is a demigod, and one of the strongest demigods. Can mortal fire burn her? Bullshit!


    The next few scenes seemed to correspond to her fused jumpers, but they were very vague, and the images were very misty. They looked very fake. Thea glanced at them and didn''t take them seriously.


    When Huang Jie turned into a giant who was somewhat like dakside and was blinded by thea with a steel chisel, Huang Jie was like a crash and never appeared again. What exactly does this yellow ring mean? Thea couldn''t help thinking, is this thing destined for me? Is it too obvious that it takes the initiative to release water?


    In fact, if Huang Jie has a human shape, he must make a helpless expression! Does thea have any fear? There must be, but who are the people she fears? God is a monster or something. The yellow light ring based on parallax monster can''t change these people, not even the shadow!

 Chapter 274

    Thea''s fear of these people is beyond the rules. The parallax monster is still within the scope of the rules. The yellow light ring naturally has no ability to copy these people to scare thea. The emotional spectrum sounds very tall, but those people are able to wipe it out completely from the rules. They don''t want to touch this mildew.


    But thea''s fears are firmly occupied by these people. The parallax monster actually understands thea, because they are also afraid! I want to try to find new spiritual loopholes, but what''s helpless is that these people occupy too many and too big fear emotions, and some of the remaining fears are shared in other scenes, creating a lot of funny illusions.


    Parallax monster is a lamp beast with a yellow lamp ring. They are inside and outside each other. Now thea is afraid, but she is not afraid of parallax monster, which leads to a paradox in logical relationship. How to judge it is difficult to live with the somewhat rigid lamp ring.


    Hey? Dengjie fell into a logical judgment that was almost dead. Thea''s consciousness automatically returned to her body and found that several people were looking at her attentively, especially the expression of senesto staring at an ox''s eye.


    "What am I doing?" thea found that the lamp ring didn''t finish the examination and was still emitting strong light, so she didn''t dare to let go, and asked senesto with dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know if senesto was frightened by her laughter just now. Is there a mistake! Can you laugh at so many terrible scenes? Or do you people on earth use laughter to vent your fear? It''s scary! He couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t conquer Huang Jie. Is he still in the illusion now


    Several guardians and thea looked at each other and wanted to study what was going on. You only came out in two minutes? Seeing her face as usual, she didn''t seem to be scared out. Several guardians who had lived for countless years were completely confused by her.


    Several people waited quietly. After another hour, the light of Huang Jie suddenly soared, followed by a sharp contraction, and so on. After thea thought that Huang Jie would not be blown up by herself, Huang Jie finally came out of the logical dead end.


    The continuous casting of energy makes Huang Jie a little weak and weak floating in the air. Senisto and thea look at it a little nervously, hoping that the selected person is themselves.


    Choose senesto, who has overcome the fear of the lamp ring, or thea, who is not afraid of parallax. The yellow lamp ring kept flying in front of them for a long time.


    In order to enhance her chances of winning the election, senesto''s shoulders, arm guards and boots are light yellow, and the rest are black. The high collar at the collar sets off her slender neck. There is a traditional yellow light Legion logo on her chest. Thea, who has been indoctrinated with knowledge, learned that this symbol represents parallax monster, a somewhat abstract image of insects.


    Different from people, she also has a black cloak, which is long and thick, and a larger yellow lamp Legion pattern on her back.


    At this point, the traditional yellow lamp can finish work and leave, but thea inherits the first lamp ring of the yellow lamp Corps. The lamp ring stipulates what she needs to be responsible for, and she has one more thing to do.


    Without time to think about her ability, thea stretched out her right hand with a lamp ring and dragged something out of the void. This is a thick book with brown yellow pages and metal chains. "I''m thea Quinn of the yellow lamp Corps. I declare that the book of parallax is under my control!"

 Chapter 275

    Seeing this scene, senisto''s eyes were almost staring out. He hesitated a little. He didn''t expect to be robbed by thea. He didn''t worry about his mental state anymore. He grabbed the yellow lamp ring with the belief of turning his back to death. Fortunately, the lamp ring didn''t embarrass him again and let him take his heart back.


    After a little meditation, senisto read out his yellow lamp oath.


    The dark day is boundless, the day is bright,


    Evil disciples and treacherous parties are afraid of my divine light.


    Burn with fire, and those who oppose us will die,


    Fear is the source of eternal light.


    When he read the last sentence, senisto hesitated, but he still didn''t dare to say anything about "saishi authority". In the same color as thea''s clothes, he was also a tights in yellow and black.


    He didn''t care much about his clothes. Like thea, he pulled out a large mass of yellow energy from the void and announced loudly, "I am also the leader of the yellow lamp Corps. I am tal senesto. I announce that I will master the total energy of the yellow lamp ring and make a new yellow lamp ring."


    Thea wanted to laugh when she saw this scene. After her own agitation, the power of the first generation Huang Jie was less than half. Senisto''s dream of flying alone was cut in half by herself before it began. Even if his ambition is still there, he needs to pay more energy to implement it.


    Maybe he can''t rebel and work in the green light army all his life? Think about if he becomes ion man senesto... Well, it seems good.


    If thea wanted to laugh, those old blue people almost laughed. The joy in the corners of their eyes could not be stopped even if they had hundreds of millions of years of profound acting skills. Several people pretended to be very serious and looked at thea and senisto combing their new abilities. The communication between consciousness can only be described as relaxed and happy. The yellow light has become this ghost. The initial powerful energy is divided into two. Does senisto still want to jump back? Work honestly!


    The crisis of turning a general of our side into an enemy was greatly delayed. Several people were holding back for fear of showing a cheerful look to stimulate senisto, their strongest fighter.


    "Hey..." thea sorted out her newly acquired abilities. It''s a pity. After the division of the first generation of yellow rings, although the power still presses other rings of the same color, many functions are inevitably damaged.


    Visualization, protective cover, high-speed flight and wormhole ability two yellow rings still exist, but a powerful ability of yellow light is divided into two parts. This ability is called instilling fear! The original light ring is to find the target''s fear object, and then enlarge it ten times and one hundred times, so that the enemy can''t take care of himself.


    But now thea''s ring has the ability to peep into the source of the target''s fear, and senisto has the ability to zoom in a hundred times. Such a powerful skill has been broken down! Thea is a little better. If she finds the source of fear, she can watch it as a small movie. Then she can do something by playing magic with her own magic. Senisto is miserable. He can''t do magic. Who knows what the enemy is afraid of. When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, he has to try one by one!


    Both of them feel very uncomfortable when they see here!


    But after all, senisto has acquired most functions, including energy twins, environmental playback, invisibility, light refraction, cell regeneration and energy absorption.


    What thea got was phase shift, space warping, emergency transmission and a little incredible ability... Kryptonian charging!


    What the hell is this! Yellow light ring and part of the power of the sun? Thea looked at it for a long time and didn''t know the point. She only knew that the green light ring could imitate the radioactive wavelength of kryptonite, but the yellow light ring opposite the green light ring could be charged... One damage and one supplement. Thea felt the deep malice of the world''s will towards kryptonians.


    To sum up, senisto acquired all fighting skills, while thea had some running skills, which made her a little speechless and really felt the ridicule of Dengjie from the spiritual level!


    If there is any advantage in splitting the light ring into two, it is that when facing the blue light ring with the yellow light, it will change from very restrained to restrained!


    But it can be seen from senesto''s expression that although he has obtained most of the abilities of the lamp ring, he is not satisfied with the old man, extremely dissatisfied! The yellow light ring did not change his strength. His self styled leader had no binding force on thea, not to mention that she still had the book of parallax!


    "Guardian, what is this book?" thea read it for a long time. In addition to several hieroglyphs on the cover, the book automatically told her the meaning. There is no word in the book. There is a whiteboard. What''s the use of this.


    The first little blue man explained to her word by word that "parallax monster comes from the wall of origin, which is the edge of the universe and the source of all existence."


    "It is unknown where his noumenon exists, but the Yellow energy comes from the antimatter world. You must have passed through the antimatter world on your way to OUA star, where you can''t recognize it with science, logic and reasoning. That is the opposite of all our rational existence, and the total energy of the yellow light ring comes from there." The guardian said and pointed to the Yellow energy in senesto''s hand.


    "As for the book in your hand, it should be the roster of the yellow light Legion. Each Legion member will imprint his name on it, abide by the rules formulated by you two, have meritorious rewards and have been punished. It may have other effects, so you can only explore it by yourself. This book is roughly similar to the OUA book of our green light legion, but the energy of the book can only be collected by yourself."


    Thea nodded. Isn''t this a roster! Sennis collectors, record their names and send all kinds of benefits? According to the past guild settings, senisto is the red stick responsible for recruiting people to fight. He is a white paper fan in charge of logistics.


    What she didn''t say was to print her name first. While thinking, thea first printed her name in senesto''s cannibal eyes. Senesto, who dared not betray the green light Corps for a short time, was well-informed. Thea managed a listed company, and the formulation of various rules and regulations was like playing. They quickly discussed a set of general draft.

 Chapter 276

    When the plan is in place, senisto will be responsible for the recruitment. When the personnel are recruited, go to the earth to find thea to seal it. Even if it is a formal worker, what will happen if it is not covered... The ring that thea blew up before is one of the possible consequences for temporary workers.


    What if we can''t find thea on earth? Wait!


    Will all kinds of strange aliens come to star city every day scare Moira? The answer is yes... No, it''s better to put this place in the coastal city. Presumably, the hearty coastal city people don''t mind another yellow light Corps office next to the green light Corps earth office. The huge green light Legion can also play a role in guiding the weak yellow light Legion. The two legions may defend the peace of the universe together in the future!


    In short, the first time thea and senisto worked together was not pleasant, but they both restrained themselves and didn''t fight, which disappointed several sinister little blue people who were ready to see a good play.


    Senisto flew away on the pretext of serious mental damage. He didn''t mention any parallax magic. Anyway, you, thea, would be better if you were dead!


    Thea can''t be as detached as he is. Although there are many powerful people hidden in the earth, she is still a little worried. The little blue man seemed to kindly remind her that at the speed of parallax devil, there are more than ten minutes to come to the earth. Do you think you should hurry over?


    Facing the little blue man''s attitude of almost serving tea and seeing off guests, thea was a little depressed. No wonder sinisto wanted to jump back and kill them all after Hal Jordan blackened. These guys really made people feel bad. They avoided the division of the green light corps and helped them so much. There was no reward or benefit. They didn''t even say a kind word of thanks.


    These grandsons! Thea is not a vegetarian. Since she met Batman, she has not learned much about martial arts science, but has a thick face. She pretended not to see the other party''s intention to drive people out. She continued to talk to them, "Dear guardians, there are few people on earth. I''m afraid she can''t compete with the parallax devil. We continue the strong assistance of the green light corps!"


    Thea''s words are sincere and her voice is gentle and moving, which makes the listener cry. She automatically ignores the strong thighs of Superman Diana. In her description, the earth is full of cerebral palsy children with low strength. If you don''t send troops, we''ll be dead!


    But the guardians also deserve to live for hundreds of millions of years. Isn''t it shameless? Who wouldn''t? Several guardians took turns to tell thea about the difficulty of the green light Corps. What jurisdiction is large, the quality of members is uneven, and there are many war dead. It''s like killing 180 green light men every second.


    Thea was completely defeated by their shamelessness and could not speak.


    "Well, this is the war between the yellow light Legion and the parallax devil. We can''t participate too much, but Hal Jordan is a great green light soldier who can participate in the Earth Defense War on his behalf."


    West Asia almost Pooh his face. What a great soldier! Are you talking about Hal Jordan? As soon as you touch your mouth, Hal Jordan will be upgraded to a "great soldier"? This "great soldier" is too worthless


    Moreover, Hal Jordan has flown to the earth by himself. It''s meaningless for you to approve or not. Thea finally learned the shameless highest level and deeply admired it. She can only say goodbye to several guardians silently.


    The feeling of wearing the yellow light ring is completely different from that of the previous temporary green light. Although the function is less than half, the power of the first ring is much greater than that of the subsequent ring, not to mention the temporary light ring which is just a replica.


    A lot of knowledge about space passed through her mind. The transmission of the lamp ring is different from the magic transmission. Its theory is completely physical. It is very similar to the Einstein Rosen bridge theory on earth. It uses the gravitational field equation to connect two points to create wormholes.


    What a magical theory... Thea waved to several guardians and stepped forward into the wormhole.


    After passing through 15 planets in a row, some are desolate, others see all kinds of strange creatures, some worship thea emerging from the air, and many attack with all kinds of weapons. Without too much entanglement, thea continued to transmit, and it took a lot of effort to master the use of this wormhole.


    When thea returned to the seaside city, it was less than ten minutes before the parallax devil came. With the help of Horus''s eyes, she saw Hal Jordan, the Green Lantern evacuating the crowd. He should be surrounded by his girlfriend Carol Ferris. They are constantly persuading nearby residents to evacuate. Unfortunately, most citizens scoff at his so-called big monster falling from the sky in ten minutes.


    This guy is so tender... How many words can you persuade? Cities with a population of seven million explain one by one that it can''t be done in three or five years.


    Thea took out the phone and dialed the emergency contact number of Tianyan society.


    "What''s the matter?" Amanda''s voice came out on the phone. Thea was a little lucky that the strong woman with black heart and black skin was still very reliable in this emergency.


    "Listen to me, Amanda, I''m in a tight time. I only said once that a terrible monster is flying to the seaside city from the outer sky. Remember the toad who stunned you before? It was attracted by him! I need you to start evacuating the citizens of the seaside city immediately. Time is tight, please." thea said and hung up the phone, and she had to call another person.


    "Uncle Bruce, listen to me..." thea told a long story again, and the last was her real purpose. "Can you still contact your friend in blue and red cloak when fighting zombies last time? The seaside city needs him, of course, you''d better come!"


    Although Bruce Wayne on the phone thought it was a bit absurd, his strong psychological quality still made him calmly judge. He believed thea''s words and said that the contact person would arrive soon and he was on his way to Haibin city.


    I didn''t see the parallax devil. I can''t refer to the plot in the film. I should be a little confident to call Superman and Batman. I can''t beat it. Open the wormhole and run with my family! Some of the planets on the road are quite livable


    She dared not contact Moira directly, but thea spoke to felicity.


    "Alien monster!!" felicity''s voice lines are eight degrees higher. She said heartlessly that she must black several satellites and go to watch the live broadcast.


    "Hey..." thea sighed. Felicity''s thinking is really different from ordinary people. Normal people have been scared silly. What''s her mood? It''s stimulation, it''s excitement, it''s the joy of being exposed to secret events. It''s really a wonderful guy in the brain circuit.

 Chapter 277

    Thea finished what she had to do. She sat alone on the roof of an apartment waiting for the arrival of the parallax devil. She was dressed in yellow and covered her face with a black cloak. She was not afraid to be seen for her true identity.


    But she was soon found. A Chevrolet on the ground was walking on the sidewalk like crazy. Amanda in military uniform opened the door and stared at thea, who was hiding. The eyesight trained by the agent still recognized her.


    He climbed onto the roof with vigorous skills and asked, "how do you dress like this? Is that true?" Amanda often knows Batman. These heroes like this tone and cover them tightly for fear of being found out.


    But you, thea, are also good at news. A few days ago, we wanted to talk about pushing the temple. Now all the alien monsters have come. Why can''t you be honest? Look how good your brother Oliver is. A pistol can solve all problems.


    Thea can only simply tell her again. There''s no need to mention the Yellow energy to her. Thea bit to death the coming monster, which was brought by your study of alien corpses. Believe it or not, the monster will come later, and all the victims will be killed by your own hands.


    This big hat made Amanda look like Venus. She was really a little guilty. She had dissected Hal Jordan''s former Green Lantern before. She really didn''t expect so many things to happen in the future. She didn''t dare to do it as a joke in the face of evacuating residents, and immediately ordered her to do it.


    The work style of Tianyan club was as simple and rough as before. There was a shocking explosion in the city center, and a large number of citizens fled outside the city like SA Yazi.


    "... what did you do?" the war was coming. Thea didn''t waste her divine power. In order to know the answer, she had to ask the dark woman around her.


    "Detonated the gas pipeline near the main road in the city center," Amanda said lightly, as if it was not detonating the bomb but stealing a turkey from a neighbor''s house.


    Her men whispered to her. Amanda looked sad. "Seventeen bodies were found at the scene and hundreds of people were injured. If you provide false information, I''m afraid I''ll be shot directly."


    "Don''t worry, what thea said is true." a big dark figure "Hoo" landed next to them. It was the fully armed Batman. With the help of his bat cloak, he jumped down directly from the plane. With him was the first generation Robin in blue and black combat clothes, who is now renamed Dick Grayson.


    "My satellite found a huge figure in the orbit of Jupiter, and the other party''s speed is very fast." Batman is a little unaccustomed to moving in the daytime, but he still explained to Amanda.


    Batman has a good reputation. Amanda immediately believed it. She stopped talking about being shot and began to call the government crazily. Later, she felt inconvenient and made a direct video call to several senior officials.


    Thea said hello to Dick granson, who is now renamed yeyi. Yeyi left Batman''s wings. It seems that the whole person is much more confident than before, but the two iron bars he is carrying are a little contrary to him.


    Do you really know what parallax magic is? These two iron bars look mighty, but can they really break the hair of parallax demon? Thea was very suspicious.


    "What''s that coming?" Batman asked. The size of the monster on the satellite image was much higher than he had originally expected, but he came without hesitation, and the night wing who got the news also came. They can be said to do this with the belief of death, which has nothing to do with them.


    Thea has always admired such ordinary heroes, such as green arrow and Batman. They don''t have super powers, but they have the courage to jump out. That''s the real hero. Those with a lot of superpowers, including herself, are not heroes at most. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Tell Batman and NIGHTWING about what you know.


    "Fear? I know..." Batman immediately thought of the past many years ago. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, but he quickly pressed down his restlessness with willpower.


    Thea noticed this scene and screamed. Unfortunately, Batman''s willpower is no less than senisto. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the ability to make yellow light rings, and even if he does, he won''t accept it.


    "Where''s your red cloak friend?"


    "He should be nearby. He doesn''t want to be seen by too many people. He can hear our conversation."


    Hearing that Superman came, thea finally had a little confidence. Although Superman''s magic resistance is often criticized, his courage is also worthy of affirmation. The low magic resistance is just a little weak compared with his invincible steel body. The most powerful superhero in history has endless potential. The parallax devil must be able to fight


    "Hey, you''re back on earth? Is this Batman around you? Do you know...?" they wore all kinds of tights in the daytime and stood on the roof of other people''s houses. Although Hal Jordan was a little strange about her yellow clothes, he recognized thea and flew up with his girlfriend.


    "Who is this guy...?" Batman and NIGHTWING asked at the same time. The broken mouth Hal Jordan made them a little upset.


    Thea can only introduce the codes of several people to each other. Hal Jordan, for some reason, introduced his girlfriend to several people. Except that thea looked at the future purple lamp holder, Batman, they just didn''t see the living man.


    Batman, who was originally black, now has a black face. "You mean, what is the origin of all subsequent events when the previous holder of the Green Lantern landed on earth?"


    Hal Jordan nodded honestly and found that Batman ignored him completely


    "Will senesto come? What about the other green light corps?" Hal Jordan continued to question unconsciously. What can thea say? Senesto wished that the earth would explode into the dust of the universe. It would be better if thea were killed by the way.


    As for those old and immortal... Thea felt that they knew the details of the earth and were reluctant to send the green light corps as cannon fodder.


    Thea shook her head and didn''t answer Hal Jordan''s question. She sat alone and adjusted her state, ready to collect the energy of the parallax devil. Yes, as the parallax demon gets closer and closer to the earth, she has felt the desire of the parallax book and the yellow light ring. It seems that this book will have some new functions unknown to the guardian after absorbing the parallax demon.


    The flustered coastal citizens are also constantly providing her with lamp ring energy, fear, fear of the unknown and fear of the future.


    But the process of absorption was suddenly interrupted, and a greater suction fell from the sky, sweeping away the fear of the seaside city.


    "The enemy is coming!" thea quickly stood up and looked into the distant sky.

 Chapter 278

    Fear entities representing the emotions of all intelligent creatures fall from the sky!


    "In the West Street, we''ll go right away." thea said and flew over without waiting for their response.


    Batman and NIGHTWING, two brave guys, also run up two steps and catch up with them with the help of the gliding function of their cloak.


    "Carol, you run out of town first, don''t hesitate!" Hal Jordan told his girlfriend to run quickly, and he hurried to the battlefield.


    Thea''s speed is now a few people. She saw the parallax devil first. It has to be said that this guy is really conceptualized. The combination of the fear power of parallax monster and the special life form of fallen guardian has produced the behemoth that is now reflected in the face curtain.


    It occupies the volume of a whole block. The body is surrounded by yellow and black smoke, and there are constantly tentacles turned into smoke to absorb the souls of citizens who have not yet fled the scene.


    "I am the holder of the yellow light ring, the fallen Guardian! I command you to obey me with the authority of the inspection book!" thea now deeply understands the extraordinary voice of mouth hiding. It''s really cool to start before the fight, especially when the opponent is under her jurisdiction.


    Thea, holding the yellow light ring and holding the inspection book high, immediately attracted the eyes of the parallax devil. She poked out a huge head from the smoke. She looked a little like a little blue man, but it was distorted and magnified thousands of times.


    Big head was really a little frightened at first, but when he stared at thea''s ring, with the rich knowledge of the guardian, he guessed eight or nine times and laughed.


    "Those guys separated the rings? A group of fools who can''t see the power! First get the yellow light ring, and then go to OUA Xing to find my old friends!" the parallax devil said with a big mouth, and a yellow light column with a diameter of more than ten meters burst out.


    Thea immediately flew away, and the light column hit a big pit with a radius of 100 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters on the ground.


    It''s a pity... Thea couldn''t help sighing. If this guy possessed an alien, he could be bullied by thea. Unfortunately, he possessed a family of guardians who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. These little blue people know more about the lamp ring than anyone else. That''s why they were seen through at a glance and failed to negotiate. What''s not said, fight!


    But after the fight, we still have to finish what we should say. Thea now knows a little about these lamp rings. Regardless of the right and wrong of justice and evil, her momentum must not be weak!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you offend me!" cried thea, believing it or not. The giant of indomitable spirit as like as two peas, wearing a Ares''s armor, but with the same appearance as her, holding a long spear, and roaring with great dignity.


    This is the first yellow light ring. Although senesto took more than half of it (senesto: obviously you took a small half of me!), the remaining energy is far better than the ordinary light ring, not to mention the ridiculous temporary light ring.


    If the conversion rate of temporary light ring to emotion is set to 50 times, the conversion rate of formal light ring is 100 times, and the conversion rate of yellow light ring obtained by thea is about 150 times.


    A large number of controlled fears have been transformed into energy. The giant''s body has soared to a height of 100 meters. The pale yellow giant exudes a shocking momentum, and the fear of the surrounding citizens is inevitably absorbed by her.


    Two vortices are formed on the field. The parallax devil wins in her huge size, while thea wins in her stronger will. Both are frantically absorbing the fear energy around her to prepare for the next battle.


    "Is this guy an alien? Will he be physically attacked?" the guy in blue and red cloak came to thea first and hovered beside her.


    Superman was called in in a hurry. He could hear thea''s previous conversation with Batman night wing, but he was a little surprised to see such an anti physical smoke monster, and was not sure whether his blow could hurt the other party.


    "Don''t attack the smoke, he has an entity!" thea and Superman didn''t know each other, but they couldn''t say they didn''t know each other. She whispered and rushed up with a spear.


    Shit, stronger than me! Superman knew thea naturally. Last time he mistook thea for his cousin. Later, he learned that it was a misunderstanding. Now he saw her kill first. He thought that there was nothing in the universe that could hurt his iron body except krypton, and he flew up without fear.


    Superman''s speed is really very fast. Even if thea starts first, they still go hand in hand to kill the parallax devil.


    "Die!" the emotional spectrum was so bad that it was too easy to be emotional. Thea couldn''t control her desire to shout twice. She stabbed the parallax devil in the face.


    Superman''s iron fist also hit the other side of the face. The parallax devil stood still, and the thick yellow light column spit out again and swept over them.


    Superman easily dodged, but thea, a hundred meters tall body, couldn''t hide. She showed a huge shield and was driven back more than 300 meters before she struggled to carry the energy beam.


    "Is it the reason for my fear that my attack power has been weakened?" Superman asked with a sigh of relief when he flew to thea and found that she was all right.


    "He can control your fear. If your willpower is not enough to suppress your fear, it will be affected..." thea patiently explained to Superman, but she knew that he feared a lot from the way he pursed his lips.


    "The power of emotion?" Batman glided all the way, and the hook and claw gun ran back and forth alternately. Finally, he caught up with the battle. Seeing the smoke all over the monster, he knew that his fist and foot Kung Fu was useless. Hearing thea''s words, she bowed her head and began to think of a way.


    Thea still holds great hope for Batman. The night wing following him is a little soft. This is not that he is afraid of heights, but that he is affected by the fear aura of parallax devil.


    Superman is also a little affected, but I don''t know whether he is strong or really afraid. He pretends to be okay, but people familiar with micro expressions can still see that he is very nervous. Batman is as usual and can''t see the emotion of fear.


    Batman began to control the microcomputer on his arm. He saw an invisible bat fighter in the sky. "Bang!" the fighter fired a lot of colorless smoke bombs at the ground.


    "This is the antidote I seized from the scarecrow. It can release a pheromone that makes organisms happy. I don''t know if it has any effect." Batman said, and the hook claw gun shot at the roof not far away, ready to contribute his part.


    Thea can''t watch Batman fight the parallax devil with his fists and feet. She ignores the parallax monster. This guy can''t scare her. She controls the Yellow giant to continue to fight with a spear.

 Chapter 279

    With a crash, thea threw out the Yellow chain, tied one of the parallax''s bulky arms, and opened the signal of attack.


    Batman threw a bat dart, looked at the effect and flew into a bat fighter. Night wing is more helpless and can only join the ground rescue team.


    The main means of attack came from thea and Superman. Thea grabbed the chain in her left hand to prevent the parallax devil from running around. She kept stabbing the parallax devil with a long sword in her right hand. Later, she found that this was too inefficient and turned into a big knife to cut off a lot of smoke and tentacles on the parallax devil. Part of the parallax demon''s body is turned into yellow energy. Sixty percent were re inhaled by parallax demons, and thirty percent were absorbed by thea Huang Jie and the book of inspection respectively.


    Another 10% disappeared into the void. Thea was a little depressed... The feeling told her that the disappeared energy had gone to senesto! I beat Sheng to death. Ya''s hiding in ou a Xing can be promoted. It''s too unpleasant.


    The result of unhappiness is to kill more! At least you can get 30%


    Her bravery to tell the truth really surprised Superman. When his sense of mission broke through the sky, he couldn''t neglect it. He took a deep breath and sprayed his frozen breath at the parallax devil.


    Batman, who controls the bat fighter, cooperated with him to break the frozen parts. On the way, Hal Jordan, the green lantern, also joined the battle. He showed a mechanism gun and crazily tilted the green energy bomb at the parallax devil.


    Although the joint efforts of several people have caused great harm to the parallax devil, it is helpless that there are too many people in coastal cities, and the time of peace and tranquility has passed for too long. Amanda''s explosion did not deter the citizens of the whole city. There are still a large number of citizens hiding in their homes, thinking they can escape.


    But their fluke caused them a lot of trouble.


    "No, this guy adds quickly!" unlike thea''s Horus eye, Superman''s perspective eye is almost zero consumption. When he is free, he looks around. He first found the abnormality. After several people playing for a long time, the parallax devil continues to absorb the fear of the public, and the total energy value has a small growth trend.


    If senisto were here, he would directly order the slaughter of the city. Unfortunately, several people are heroes of the just side. Even if the sun came out from the west, they wouldn''t do it.


    "Can you release some stun weapons and knock everyone out?" the parallax devil absorbed his fear and didn''t chase a few people at all. The attack was futile. Several people stepped back to discuss countermeasures. Thea saw the helplessness of several just heroes and gave them an idea.


    "Good idea!" Superman and the Green Lantern praised in unison, but they, including thea, had no means to stun. The three looked at someone who jumped out of the bat fighter.


    Shit! Seeing three inhuman guys waiting for him to talk, Batman almost scolded. Does he have this weapon? He must have... But what would the state and the military think of releasing weapons that stun an entire block? What are you secretly developing such a powerful weapon for?


    In the future, numerous questions from senior government officials and the Pentagon will annoy him, but he has to do it. In order to prevent greater casualties, he has to continue to be the pot man, quickly switch several silos on the fighter plane, and throw three high-intensity stun bombs into the city.


    The high decibel noise resounded through the quiet coastal city in the past. The huge noise made several heroes a little overwhelmed. Thea looked like a soundproof room. Hal Jordan was very inspired to see it. He also made a Superman with keen hearing and hid in it.


    "His energy growth seems to have stopped." Superman said to several people. They are affected by noise, but the parallax devil has no hearing organ for a long time. They hide in a small yellow and green house. They are not blind. They are directly broken and continue to fight.


    Several people attack together again. It can be seen that the energy growth of parallax devil slows down, and thea finds that her energy growth is almost stagnant. For the present, in order to continue to maintain the huge energy consumption, we can only absorb it from the parallax devil. While avoiding the attack of various smoke tentacles, we cut off his limbs and absorb the above fear ability.


    While she was fighting, she saw the night wing on the ground riding a motorcycle passing by her and throwing her a headset.


    Needless to say, it must be Batman''s thing. Connect the line "what''s up?"


    "The five F-22s of the National Guard are about to leave and enter the battlefield in five minutes. The regular army is also on the way. Amanda wants to know if we can beat this guy." Batman is also tired, fighting strange things and dealing with all kinds of wrangling.


    "Is Amanda online?"


    "I''m here. Can''t you pull this big guy out of the city to fight?" commander Heipi''s voice came from the telephone.


    "This guy has no feet, don''t you see? He hasn''t moved a step so far. What do you want me to do?" thea is also very helpless about the demolition site. The destructive power of several people is too great to control the energy. The only good news is that the reconstruction work will be arduous, which is different from Wayne enterprise, which has transformed and studied biopharmaceuticals early, And Luther group, which focuses on high-tech materials. As the only Quinn group in China that still retains a large number of construction teams, the reconstruction of coastal city in the future will be a big cake


    Thea canceled the giant presence at this time. I don''t know whether the parallax devil is attached to the guardian little blue man. It can be said that she basically doesn''t know martial arts. She doesn''t dodge in the face of thea''s attack, but only stabs each other. Such a simple and rough fighting ability makes thea hard to say. No matter how clever her moves are, she can''t help it.


    It can only show a giant dragon with greater physical attack power. It can bite claws, strike the Dragon Wings, and beat the glittering dragon. It is quite just from the perspective of appearance, regardless of the energy source of the lamp ring


    The huge golden dragon grabbed the parallax devil''s body. His huge head, thea, looked like a weakness. Regardless of her own consumption, the dragon claw tried to probe into his body and pulled out the parallax devil''s head.


    Several heroes are not stupid. They aim at the parallax devil''s head and fire all the way. Thea''s dragon is a little blocking the Superman attack angle. He can only sweep fiercely with hot rays. Batman''s fighter has also turned on all weapon systems, including a fight with frozen bombs and incendiary bombs.


    But their combined attack power is not as powerful as Hal Jordan. The green energy bomb representing courage can see the violent rolling of energy in the parallax devil with each shot into the parallax devil.


    "Don''t stop the green lantern, your attack is the best for him!" thea also realized the damage caused by the attributes of green light and yellow light relative to the ring after eating a green stray bullet by mistake, and loudly encouraged Hal Jordan.


    Hal Jordan, who was originally crazy, fired more recklessly like a runaway Mustang.

 Chapter 280

    But three seconds later, thea was angry about Hal Jordan''s second home.


    The parallax devil seemed very dissatisfied with thea''s present dragon lying on his face and opening his mouth. The Yellow energy light column was brewing rapidly. Thea quickly manipulated the dragon to avoid the front. But unexpectedly, the parallax devil smiled darkly at the corners of his mouth, stretched out two huge hands in the smoke, grabbed the dragon and threw it at Hal Jordan, who was firing happily.


    The second cargo didn''t notice anyone at all. A violent bullet rain directly thinned thea''s energy shield!


    "Fool! Do you have eyes!" thea trembled with anger. Hal Jordan knew he was playing too happily and quickly apologized to her.


    Thea needs to recover the energy she was knocked down by her own people. The task of using the front line as a shield is entrusted to Superman. Although the closer she is to the parallax monster, the stronger his fear is, Superman still goes up without hesitation.


    "No, Superman''s irrelevant loss is too large. Amanda, can you transport the scarecrow to the front line? The safety of the earth needs his professional knowledge." thea looked at it for a few times and found that Superman is more hard to resist injury with steel. His face is getting worse and worse. He can only contact people outside the field to try to eliminate this adverse aura.


    "I''ll do it now."


    Time passed quickly. Amanda escorted the scarecrow who wanted to contribute to the "safety of the earth" to the scene. It had to be said that Gotham had talents. The professional collected some air at the scene and put a gun on his head from the two around him. He claimed that the sky eye would be the most tenacious agent, and drew some blood infected with the smell of fear.


    Then the scarecrow excitedly pounded out a bottle of blue liquid more like medicine than injection and handed it to Amanda.


    "Only one bottle?" thea asked. She was also a little soft, but she was holding Amanda.


    "The material is precious, involving extraterrestrial matter..."


    There is no doubt that the injection is precious, but for whom? It seems that the most suitable is the big man with the blue tights and red cloak right in front.


    "Can I drink this?"


    Amanda gave thea a white look. "It''s into the blood." in her heart, you don''t have this common sense.


    Thea has too much common sense. How could she not know! She also knows that Superman''s body can''t be pierced by a needle on earth, but she can''t tell Amanda.


    I didn''t know how to tell it for a moment.


    Fortunately, Superman''s good friend Batman solved her problem. "I can give him an injection, but he will be weak for a period of time after the injection..."


    oh Does Batman already have kryptonite in his hand at this time? Superman gave it to him? I really trust him.


    "I can help him recover his energy. Go ahead and I''ll resist the monster first." thea said, showing another golden armor giant and stopping the parallax devil.


    "Can you restore his energy? -" Batman pulled a long tone, seemed to digest the information, and then asked Superman to withdraw and inject an injection through his contact. It seems nothing different, but it can be imagined that after he went back, there were many new items on the page about thea in xiaoheiben.


    Two minutes later, Batman motioned for thea to come back. Superman was dying


    "Green Lantern, can you stop him first?" thea didn''t know how many knives the parallax devil had cut and how many times the other party stabbed herself. This kind of competition, looking fierce, actually absorbed energy from each other, and no one could do anything.


    Green Lantern Hal Jordan cocked up his thumb like a bag. "Don''t worry, I''m a good person at attracting others'' attention!"


    Thea was stunned for two seconds. Does this mean that he has a mocking face?


    This is a rare talent! But is this guy really trustworthy? When thea hesitated, five Raptor fighters of the National Guard arrived. They didn''t care about heroes and villains at all. They were a missile aimed at the ground.


    She quickly put up her defense shield. Such a bloody thing disgusted thea. In the film, we can always see the military recklessly bringing good people and bad guys into a pot. If it weren''t for the influence, she wanted to shoot down these planes. What''s the matter! Thea immediately threw the parallax demon to the green lantern, who was good at attracting others'' attention, walked with his former pilot and flew quickly to the rear.


    Seeing Superman thea again, she almost didn''t know him. The strong man was weak as if he could be blown away in a gust of wind. The blue tights that had been bulging were now loosely sleeved on her, and asked thea feebly.


    "Can you restore me? I''ve never heard of this ability..."


    "The universe is very big, you lie down first." thea admires these two. She is really a righteous hero. She directly put Superman down without asking her process. If she is a bad person... She can''t live up to this trust.


    Although I don''t quite understand the principle, the yellow light ring clearly mentioned that krypton people can be charged, so the rigid ring must not deceive people.


    Stretch out your right hand, the ring is far away at Superman, and a light yellow light column connects the two.


    "Magic, really effective!" the half dead Superman immediately sat up and began to absorb energy.


    He felt comfortable, and thea was not so happy. Superman''s body is like a bottomless pit, absorbing thea''s yellow light ring energy continuously.


    When the energy of the lamp ring was only 10%, thea unilaterally stopped the energy supply. "Damn, how can you absorb so much power! Judging from the fighting intensity just now, you shouldn''t have so much energy. Isn''t your body full of energy all the time?"


    Superman was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I can''t control it when I absorb it, but you''re right. My energy is really not in the best state at ordinary times. Well, my fear disappears and my energy has increased to 80%. Leave this big guy to me!"


    After that, Superman rushed to the parallax devil at a high speed that thea had never seen before, regardless of the difference between the virtual body and the entity. He punched up, and the air seemed to be corrugated by his punch. The time was almost frozen, and a violent explosion came out after several seconds.


    "How strong..." thea took out the rechargeable lantern and charged the ring. She couldn''t help sighing when she saw Superman''s punch that had just reached the extreme.


    To this extent, we can really ignore a lot of things, regardless of the enemy''s realm and state, and just crush it with simple power. This is the God of power in the future.


    Superman ignored the fighter planes that included him in the sky and punched and kicked the parallax devil.


    There was a strange rhythm in every punch and foot. Thea''s eyes were not enough to judge the meaning. She could only feel that every attack of Superman contained great power.


    It was clearly a smoke like parallax devil. Although he tried to attack, his attack was not even itching for the iron body, and he was beaten by Superman.

 Chapter 281

    "Hmm?" thea was studying Superman''s attack mode, but found that the fighting mode of the other party and herself was not a style at all, and there might be no reference. She sighed and was ready to wait for the parallax devil to hang up, and then go up to absorb his original strength to deepen the inside information of her ring and the new function of the inspection book.


    But this inadvertent sweep made her find the anomaly of parallax devil.


    "What''s the matter?" Batman asked.


    "This guy''s strength is growing slowly again." thea couldn''t believe it. She looked carefully before she said to Batman.


    "Are there any citizens offering him that... Fear?" Amanda couldn''t stop looking around, as if a monster could jump out of the quiet houses around.


    Thea didn''t answer. Logically, she didn''t see the parallax devil''s intention to absorb fear, but his growing power was not false.


    From being beaten by Superman unilaterally, he already had the power to fight back. Once, Superman was almost wrapped by smoke. Fortunately, he responded in time, suddenly made a force and drilled out of the gap of smoke.


    The parallax devil seems to have no good way to the copper skin and iron bone guy in front of him. His energy attacks are neutralized by Superman''s heat rays. However, too few of the guardian''s knowledge is related to combat. Now he has huge energy, but he can''t hit Superman, which makes him a little angry. With the naked eye, he speeds up the destruction of surrounding buildings, trying to create an open field and crush Superman with his own body.


    Where does the energy of this goods come from? Thea opened Horus''s eyes and observed carefully. She could see that Superman''s power began to decline, while parallax devil''s almost did not consume much. How could this be possible!


    "It''s a satellite. Satellites all over the world gather here. Will the people all over the world be affected by TV?" Batman said coldly, which made thea suddenly realize that it was right! This group of news media that watch the excitement is not too big! They are constantly providing new fears to parallax demons.


    "Amanda, contact the government and stop all broadcasting!" thea made a quick decision. Whether it is or not, she has to stop the satellite broadcasting. When I play monkey, I don''t have the habit of performing in public!


    Amanda also realized the seriousness of the situation and called madly, but she said in frustration within three minutes, "no, many multimedia are not controlled by the government, and their consortium behind the scenes does not buy it."


    Thea nodded. She could think of those fat chaebol bosses who refused Amanda with cigars in their mouth. It''s a typical thing to hang high. Since you lack the spirit of national chess, don''t blame me


    Pull Amanda aside and ask in a low voice, "can you hack those satellites?"


    Amanda, who was used to lawlessness, was frightened by her and whispered, "that''s thousands of satellites in the world..."


    Thea glanced at her and connected her number one pony.


    "Want to hack satellites all over the world?!" felicity has always been surprisingly bold. Now she is shocked by thea''s amazing move and thinks about the feasibility of this event. "But our computers can''t work. I still need some help."


    "Borrow the supercomputer of Wayne group, and I''ll find you a helper." thea ignored the iron fact that Batman was listening, and blatantly instructed felicity to go to the black Wayne group. As for this helper, it''s difficult for others, but it''s not complicated for her to understand the plot.


    "Can you release felicity''s father to help her, Noah smock, the world''s top hacker?" thea turned to ask Amanda again.


    "You investigated him... Well, I''ll ask him to help with several other hackers. Remember, it has nothing to do with Tianyan society. It''s organized by a group of hackers!" Amanda said the lie she didn''t believe.


    It is impossible for father and daughter to meet. One is still in prison and the other is in Star City. Thea didn''t know whether their father and daughter could detect that each other was a familiar person through their cooperation.


    Only the satellite relay signal on the display screen is decreasing rapidly, and the energy recovery speed of parallax magic begins to slow down.


    "Effective! Continue!" she is the only one who can observe the specific energy fluctuation. Don''t stop until all the people are black.


    But when there were still more than 20 signal sources on the screen, Felicity''s bitter voice came, "some countries have their satellites under internal control, and the network is not connected..."


    Needless to say, these are the satellites of those indescribable countries. What should we do? A serious problem is in front of several people.


    It''s not impossible to have a good discussion with them. They are also very reasonable. Just after they have a meeting to study, I''m afraid the parallax devil will settle down on the earth.


    "I heard that the watchtower space base launched by Wayne enterprise has some special shielding functions?" thea looked at Batman with a serious expression.


    Batman almost bit his tongue and pushed the temple. He still bombed the crowd. The supercomputer hacked the global satellite. Now he still wants to do something with my watchtower? Batman shakes his head like a rattle. He won''t agree! He doesn''t want to go all the way to the black on the anti human road.


    In the face of Batman who will not obey to the death, only he knows the control password. He disagrees. Thea can only find another way.


    What shall I do? Thea held her elbow and kept thinking about her means, otherwise


    I felt the magic in my body and didn''t conflict with the yellow light ring.


    It''s dark here. You can''t see anything anymore, can you? Facing the dark night, ordinary people must not have any fear.


    Telling Batman not to fall down, thea launched her voter power "forever!"


    The energy of the lamp ring seemed to get along well with thea''s magic. It was also triggered by the magic. The overwhelming night shrouded the seaside city and the surrounding sky for dozens of miles.


    "What is this?!" everyone was affected. Thea had no time to care about them and looked at Superman first.


    I have to say that Superman is really powerful. Even ares can be weakened by more than 10%, and the impact on him is absolutely less than 10%. The parallax devil may be attached to the male guardian, which is magically summarized into the male category, and has also been reduced by less than 10%.


    Just when thea thought that the battle would end by crushing her opponent with Superman''s absolute advantage, her mental power felt dangerous in the front right. She saw a parallax demon several times smaller drilling out of the ground, "yellow lamp ring holder, your death time is coming!"


    The brilliant yellow light column came straight at thea.


    "Clang --!" just as thea was about to summon the shield to fight hard, a agile figure fell in front of her. Someone came with a shield and a sword, crossed his arms in front of her, and blocked the light column without retreating.

 Chapter 282

    The visitor looked back slightly. Dotted with a delicate face were bright eyes, full of classical facial lines, which set off the height of the bridge of the nose and the red of the lips.


    Big waves and black hair were scattered on the shoulders, just like yesterday. It was the scene of roasting wild boars on Paradise Island. It was dancing under the moon in a small village in Belgium. It was a hundred years'' separation after the war.


    "Diana Prince"


    "Thea Quinn"


    "I miss you so much..." I''ve been looking for you... "Before they finished their words, they were replaced by mutual kisses. This kiss contains all emotions, including sadness of parting, joy of meeting, and more eternal love between each other.


    "Poof..." Batman, who was processing some equipment on the side, was really surprised this time. He didn''t carry Mount Tai''s state of mind. The electric drill in his hand was directly stuck in his leg. Fortunately, the bat was thick, so he didn''t cause disability.


    They haven''t been together for a long time. Although they have a lot to say, now is not the best time.


    "What is this?" Diana looked at the smoke filled parallax devil. She was a little surprised. It looked very fierce!


    Naturally, there was no need to hide from Diana, and thea told the story of the parallax devil whether she understood it or not.


    "The embodiment of fear?" Diana clenched her fists and thought, "I''m full of courage, I don''t have fear!"


    Thea nodded hard to confirm. Yes, originally Paradise Island suffered heavy losses, which may leave a gap in her heart swallowed up by fear, but now everyone on Paradise Island is alive and kicking. No one can recruit them. They can say another 5000 years. Diana is almost fearless.


    "But who is that big man? There are still such powerful people on earth now?"


    Diana''s "big man" is naturally Comrade Clark Kent. The parallax devil is very cunning. Taking advantage of the lax psychology of several people, he not only sneaked into thea, but also attacked the fighters. The unlucky fighters did not have Diana to carry the damage. Except that one responded slightly faster, was hit on the wing, and the pilot successfully parachuted, the rest can directly report their martyrdom.


    I remember that Superman and Diana were still a little ambiguous. Thea decided to nip the bud at the source. In order to prevent Superman''s super hearing, she arranged a sound barrier, bit Diana''s ear and said, "that guy is an alien..."


    Diana, who had a good impression of Superman''s bravery, instantly dropped by 20%. With the mission of protecting the earth, she has killed many aliens in recent years, and her favor for aliens is almost negative. Although Superman seems to be a good alien, her mind of making friends after the war is light.


    After looking at the war situation for a few times, I found that although Superman had the upper hand, the parallax devil was very cunning. He repeatedly used some fainted citizens as a cover to let Superman throw a mouse and dare not attack with all his strength.


    "I''ll help him!" said Diana, drawing out a sword very similar to the killing sword of that day and rushing up with a shield.


    Thea looked at it with concern for a long time and found that Diana was not what she used to be. Her strength was a rocket leap. If thea still lost more and won less in the fight that day, she can''t even see the shadow of winning.


    Diana''s offensive did not win with strength like superman. Superman''s attack looked fierce, but it seemed clumsy. It was very in line with the essence of street fighting in the United States. It was an upgraded version that neither defended nor avoided. You punched me and I punched you to see who fell first.


    This makes thea, who thinks she is an excellent fighter on earth, a little uncomfortable, because this way of fighting has no beauty at all.


    On the contrary, Diana''s fighting style is very elegant, and her speed, strength and skills have reached the peak. Each attack will have three or four changes because of the opponent''s response. The strength of the guard silver bracelet increases sharply from time to time, which can give heavy damage to the parallax devil.


    "That''s great... I have to refuel..." thea whispered.


    "This woman is your... Friend? And why is everyone affected by the night you cast?" Batman timely came to her with a strange shaped gun in his arms. The muzzle diameter is as big as a bowl, and electric sparks flash at the magazine from time to time.


    What is this black technology? Thea glanced at the pointless "ah, it''s a friend I''ve known for a long time." then she pointed to the sky again. "This is magic. I mentioned it to you." thea is not interested in explaining her talent to Batman now.


    Batman looked up at the sky and said, "the moon is still in its original orbit, but where does the moon come from?"


    But no one answered him. Thea recharged the lamp ring. It would be inappropriate to show ares in front of Diana. Fortunately, she has another familiar God to show, the eagle God Horus!


    A giant eagle with a body length of more than 50 meters and wings spread out for 300 meters appeared in the battlefield. The eagle''s right eye flashed a striking light, which was clearly the eye of Horus. Thea flew into the eagle''s body for control, flew to the parallax devil like a sharp arrow, grabbed a large mass of yellow gas with a sharp claw like an iron hook, and went straight into the green world. After absorption, there was a new charge.


    Superman, supported by the second daughter, finally alleviated a lot of pressure. He looked at the second daughter from time to time. Thea''s attack mode was not strange. After all, he had seen the guy with green weapons not far behind him before. Except for the color of his clothes, everything else was the same.


    But Diana really had to attract his attention. This woman is too strong! Superman is not a martial arts master. In fact, he has no specific concept of his increasing and decreasing power. He only knows that many are very strong. Therefore, although thea''s discriminatory boundary cuts off less than 10% of his strength, the total energy in his body is too large and no major abnormality is found.


    Now he has reduced by 10%, while Diana has actually increased by 30%. The originally small distance between them is instantly leveled, creating an illusion for superman that this woman is similar to him.


    As Batman''s "good friend", Superman also has a male chauvinism trend. He can''t watch two women knock down the enemy. The serious Superman is terrible. His power is almost endless, growing every minute and every second. A large amount of smoke on the parallax devil''s surface is scattered, and the body that originally occupied the whole block also has a shrinking trend.


    "Green Lantern, use your chains to create opportunities for them." thea flew to Hal Jordan, who was showing an anti-aircraft gun and playing parallax magic well. This guy really didn''t have any team combat experience. As his mentor, senesto must have a headache for a while.

 Chapter 283

    Although Hal Jordan has a lot of problems, such as two, broken mouth, serious emotion, etc., he can still listen to opinions. He immediately follows thea''s words, showing a large green chain and firmly binding the parallax devil.


    This guy''s ring is extraordinary... Thea couldn''t help thinking when she saw this scene. Hal Jordan inherited from abin Su''s ring. Although it''s not the first green light ring, abin Su, one of the "greatest soldiers" of the green light corps, must also be the best in the same period.


    Thea releases the book of parallax. This book absorbs a lot of the Yellow energy of the parallax devil and has some new functions. The chains that originally looked like ornaments in the book can also be released. Only one command is needed, and thea doesn''t need to consume anything. The energy in the book will run automatically and trap the enemy.


    I saw two light chains, one green and one yellow, tied the parallax devil tightly.


    "Bang" "bang" continuous gunfire sounded. Batman stood on a building and was shooting at parallax devil with his strange gun.


    The bullet drop point will produce some smoke similar to rainbow. The parallax devil, who was originally bound by chains and struggling violently, obviously reduced the resistance, and a dull flash flashed in his fierce eyes.


    What a black technology! The characteristic of Batman is that you never know what strange things he can toss. Maybe invention is his power.


    Since the enemy does not resist, several people will not stop. Superman brother''s big fist shining on the parallax devil''s head is a good fight.


    Thea and Hal Jordan also kept showing all kinds of weapons to greet the parallax devil.


    Diana is the fiercest offensive among them. I don''t know if it''s the reason why people have a happy event. The guard silver bracelet feels her intention and has a strong sense of war. The incomparable divine power is reflected on the parallax devil through the sharp sword. Every attack is full of dazzling divine power brilliance. The parallax devil needs to repair his body with a lot of fear energy to avoid being scattered.


    "I am the guardian! My strength and wisdom are not allowed to be defeated by the small earth!" the body of the parallax devil is no longer as large as it was originally born, and the total volume has been consumed by visual inspection. Thea''s yellow light ring has absorbed a lot of information, but she knows that the real test is coming.


    "There have been countless powerful soldiers in the history of the green light Corps. I have seen countless geniuses in my long life. Let them play with you!"


    The parallax devil took a deep breath. His huge body was completely rooted in the earth. With his energy accumulation, the whole American continental plate could feel vibration.


    The inspection demon completely gave up his defense and allowed several people to attack. One of his eyes was blinded by Superman. He didn''t know what energy Superman attached to the attack. Even if he used more fear energy, there was no sign of repair.


    "Ha -" the parallax devil''s big mouth opened, countless meteorites and broken buildings were spit out by him, and several green lights were particularly obvious in the rubble.


    What else does this guy do? Thea quickly asked Hal Jordan that her yellow light ring could not scan the green light. The scanning results of Hal Jordan''s green light ring will come out soon.


    "Jamini Kova, head of sector 2214 of the green light corps, disappeared 37000 years ago..."


    "Carl hoz, head of sector 269 of the green light corps, disappeared 100000 years ago..."


    "Garel knight, head of sector 1129 of the green light corps, disappeared 2100 years ago..."


    ......


    A full number of five soldiers of the green light Corps appeared in front of several people. They were still wearing traditional green light clothes, but they were a little ragged. Their eyes were dull and their mouths were slightly open. Their bodies were obviously retained by special means, but their consciousness still remained at the moment of being trapped, and the green light ring on their fingers still flashed, Prove their consciousness and think they are in battle.


    The parallax devil laughed with a very villainous temperament. "These people are the pride of their respective times and have been specially preserved by me. I often charge them, ha ha! Let them play with you!"


    Several Green Lantern men who were reported missing seemed to have received some signals. They flew up mechanically and found an opponent.


    I don''t know whether to be lucky or unlucky. Batman, who is determined to be a great man on earth, also spread one. With a whoosh, a green light soldier who looks powerful, fired an energy bomb at him. His kung fu is not in vain. A beautiful somersault avoided the energy bomb. At the same time, he shook his hand and hit the green light soldier with a bat dart, and then there was a violent explosion.


    Seeing this scene, thea was relieved. The master''s mind didn''t have to say, but the combat effectiveness of the earth people really couldn''t beat these comparisons. Seeing that Batman could fight back and forth for several rounds, thea decided to quickly solve her opponent and then support him quickly.


    But Batman makes people feel at ease, and those who don''t feel at ease become other people.


    "Ah -" with a loud cry, thea quickly tied her opponent with a chain and turned her head to look at the sky, which almost opened her eyes! Superman was stabbed by his opponent with a big green sword and fell to the ground almost unconscious.


    what the fuck! Imitate kryptonite wavelength? Sure enough, he is an experienced soldier, which is not comparable to Hal Jordan. Seeing Superman''s opponent, he will give him another shot and completely kill the son of krypton!


    Although Superman has the talent to die, live and die, thea can''t watch him die in the hands of an anonymous who has been missing for many years. At the same time, she controls the parallax book to control her opponent in front of her. She quickly stops the other party''s attack. Thea wants one dozen two!


    The enemy''s attack speed is very fast. With rich experience and being controlled by parallax demon, the suppression of yellow light ring against green light ring disappears. Thea also has to pay attention to the opponent controlled by parallax book, which is extremely difficult.


    As for the superman who fell to the ground, she can''t care about it. She must not fall to death.


    Hey? Thea''s remaining light swept across the ground. Just as Superman was about to make intimate contact with the ground, a figure flew by and caught the fallen Superman.


    A little girl? Thea attacked fiercely several times to push back the two opponents and looked intently. With golden shawl hair and plaid shirt, she looks like an ordinary city girl. She is two years younger than thea.


    After scanning the yellow light ring, a lot of data far beyond normal people, and with a constitution that can obviously be charged by the yellow light ring. Thea knows it. The little girl should be super girl Carla Danvers... She looks very young. She doesn''t have combat clothes. She flies over in ordinary clothes. She probably saw the previous satellite broadcast.


    However, her combat power should be a little bit. It''s certainly impossible to deal with the green light soldiers, but it''s OK to help her contain the parallax devil.


    "Little girl, the big man is fine. I''ll give you the big boss over there!" thea shouted, pointing to the parallax devil who was chasing Hal Jordan fiercely.


    Give me such a big guy?? Don''t you think much of me... Carla Danvers opened her mouth slightly and looked at thea''s opponent for her.

 Chapter 284

    The parallax devil is indomitable, smoky, and has a big face tens of meters high. The future super girl may have the courage to face any enemy, but Carla Danvers, who passed by on a whim today, is still a little nervous. She can''t help looking at the parallax devil and crying bitterly. Do these earth defenders think highly of her? Is the first battle of my fledgling life such an important task?


    Naturally, thea could see that the little Supergirl was obviously lack of confidence. She clenched her hands and was a little eager to try, but she was more nervous. She thought she was nervous. In fact, she was inevitably affected by the aura of fear.


    While coping with the joint efforts of two green light soldiers in the air, thea had to explain the battlefield situation to her. How can a tired word describe it.


    "Little girl, can you hear me?" thea kept her voice down for fear of being heard by Batman and all kinds of messy state institutions. Although they must be able to hear from far away, she switched to the language function of the light ring to use the standard Kryptonian language in order to prevent leakage of information.


    Suddenly hearing the "hometown dialect" really surprised little supergirl. Carla Danvers left krypton at the age of 12. Unfortunately, she entered the phantom area of time pause and has only been on earth for four years. Although they look much smaller than the vicissitudes of Superman, they are a genuine sister brother relationship.


    "How could she...?" the little Supergirl changed her face and turned to ask Superman.


    Superman was sent to the earth when he was a baby. Krypton language was learned later. He didn''t have that deep feeling. In addition, he was hit by the kryptonite wavelength imitated by the green light. He looked a little serious and said, "I saw her for the second time. Her ability is strange, but she''s not a Kryptonian."


    "You can hear me, can you hear me nod." thea''s light ring strength can completely surpass the two green lights and cooperate with some magic assistance. At this time, she has the upper hand. She found that they haven''t responded to her, and asked again.


    Carla Danvers nodded quickly. The truth is, can you see it so far away?


    Don''t say, thea can really see! With the help of the yellow ring of fear, Horus''s eyes changed a little. The sweep of his eyes made Carla Danvers feel like facing some wild beast and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "To make a long story short, these green guys restrain you kryptonians. You must have seen it. I need you to contain the smoke monster. The green guy he attacked is on our side, and the remaining five green guys are enemies. Be sure not to fight them. Just contain them, okay?"


    "Oh..." little Supergirl Oh, told Superman to recover and flew to meet the parallax devil. Although she was still suppressed by fear for the first time, thea''s eternal night also strengthened her. Generally speaking, her strength was even a little stronger than usual.


    Hold the parallax devil and beat him hard, and liberate Hal Jordan who has been holding the shield of courage. The green lantern with broken mouth could hardly stand. He was originally far away. The fear of doing remote output did not have a great impact on him, but the parallax devil was not stupid. Persimmon found a soft pinch. After releasing five Green Lantern soldiers, he found Hal Jordan at the first time.


    Facing the fear, coupled with thea''s discriminatory border demarcation, the original strength of three Chengdu did not play out and worked hard to support. If super girl didn''t help him, he would be the first to die.


    He was supposed to support Batman, but thea knew he couldn''t count on it when she saw that he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Diana showed her great power. The truth lasso grabbed a green light soldier with three arms and patted his head with a shield. The remaining one was also blasted to pieces by the powerful power of the silver bracelet. The so-called "most powerful soldier" in the mouth of the two guardians was not her opponent at all. The two corpses did not know whether they had already exhausted their energy. At the end of their lives, even people with rings turned into fly ash and dissipated in the earth far away from their hometown.


    With good tactical quality, she immediately judged that Batman was really struggling to support despite the support of night wing. Although thea was one-on-two, she had many means to win the two. Make up your mind to support Batman first.


    Batman who got her support completely backed down and sweating! The spirit is highly concentrated, and the means are almost exhausted. In order to protect him, night wing is also pierced with a hole in his stomach by green light energy, and the blood rushes out. Batman commands bat fighters to transport him to the rear for treatment.


    Superman, green lantern and Batman all left the field with wheezing. The situation in the field was a little strange for a moment.


    Diana, the most powerful, dealt with a green light soldier of the other party alone, which was completely crushed. Thea, who is in the middle of the strength, has an advantage in dealing with the two green light soldiers.


    The little Supergirl who didn''t have enough experience and confidence. She couldn''t even emit heat rays was beaten very embarrassed. The smoke mouth of the parallax devil sent out yellow beams from time to time, beating the little Supergirl everywhere.


    The little Supergirl''s consciousness is not bad. She knows that she just needs to hold the big guy. Her unskilled flying ability is growing rapidly and constantly interfering with the attack route of the parallax devil, but she doesn''t fight directly with him.


    Similarly, the experienced green light soldiers also gave up the attack and focused on entanglement with thea and Diana. The scene was extremely anxious for a moment.


    "Then!" the green lantern, with an empty mind, lifted his transformation and threw his ring at thea. He didn''t know the rules between the rings. He just thought that thea had brought a green ring. Now one more ring can strengthen his attack and maybe break the game.


    But thea, who received the ring, muttered that she could not take the medicine indiscriminately, and the ring could not be worn blindly. In the future, there will be many abnormal people with double rings or even seven rings, but today, at this time, double rings are really unprecedented.


    With or without it, while coping with the fierce attack of two green light soldiers, thea was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Since others can, so can I! The feeling told her that she should take it! Finally, I made up my mind to wear the green light ring on the middle finger of my left hand.


    At the moment of putting on the ring, thea''s brain exploded. The whole world showed her a corner. Tall, thick and rough buildings filled her vision. Maybe other lamp ring users could not see what it was, but thea immediately judged that this was the end of the universe, the barrier of the whole world and the wall of origin!


    There are a lot of sundries on the wall, including cosmic dust, broken stars, and... Those great powers who try to find the world behind the wall. It is said that they open their eyes to destroy the moon and close their eyes to destroy the whole civilization. The cruel attribute scared dakside to pee his pants. Yougakhan was stained on the wall, but the ring just glanced over and didn''t reveal all these secrets to thea.

 Chapter 285

    Although she just walked around in a hurry, thea still understood that the ring was revealing to everyone wearing a plural ring that she had to go to the world behind the wall and put the power of the emotional spectrum back into the light storage pool. Unfortunately, no one understood this until Kyle Reina put on the white light ring to enter the wall and re instill the power of emotion, avoiding the inevitable fate of the destruction of the world due to the lack of emotion.


    Every minute of the power of emotion is one step closer to the destruction of the world. If Superman and other noble people know the truth, they must be abandoned, but thea... Ha ha! Is there less for their 3600 green light legions? More me, not more, less me, not less


    The wearing process of the double ring was more smooth than expected. Thea herself had great fear, but she came to today through fear. It can be said that fear gave her the driving force to move forward.


    Fear and courage are like one, and two sides work alternately, making thea''s achievements far beyond the original time and space.


    Because of fear and courage, because of courage to overcome fear, the two extreme opposing emotions completed a round of intersection in her body.


    In the fierce billow, thea completed a new transformation. It has to be said that Hal Jordan''s green light ring is extraordinary, only slightly worse than thea''s split yellow light ring. At the same time, she wears two rings. Her combat clothes have changed. The logo of the yellow light Legion is still there. Green shoulder guards and leg guards are added to the original yellow and black clothes. The black cloak is yellow and green, The long hair hanging to the shoulder is windless and scattered in the air.


    Her eyes are the most striking, one light yellow and one dark green.


    Thea stared at all the people present. The super girl was in danger. Lying on the ground pretending to be dead, she murmured between her lips. This was obviously using super listening on-site teaching, but Rao was so. The super girl was still in danger. She escaped the danger several times with amazing speed.


    "Solve you two first!" said thea, focusing a confused color halo on her fingers and pointing to the green light soldier''s forehead. She saw that the man''s painful color dissipated rapidly and replaced by peaceful relief. The whole person was extremely relaxed and fell to the ground.


    Thea showed a cushion to hold him down slowly, and solved another "Diana, don''t get off the killer, you go to support there, and give this guy to me."


    After stopping Diana who wanted to shoot the green light soldier, they still had a tacit understanding and exchanged positions, so that Diana, the world''s first shield war, could deal with the parallax devil and rescue the little Supergirl who was about to fail. Thea gathered her spirit and repeated her old skills to put down the last green light soldier.


    "I''m so tired..." it seems easy, but the use of spirit in it is by no means easy. Several green light soldiers are controlled by the fear of parallax devil. Their thoughts have always stayed in the struggling resistance before they were captured. They are not bad people, but heroes of that era. They were killed as walking corpses, which really humiliates their contribution to the universe.


    With the help of the yellow light ring and the parallax devil''s homologous emotion, thea put the green courage spectrum into their hearts. Fear makes people escape and courage makes people face. Although their bodies have been transformed by the parallax devil, they are almost decayed in a long time, and their souls are overwhelmed. They should be brought back to OUA star to enjoy the hero''s funeral, rather than die on the earth, Then the body was dissected by evil scientists on earth.


    At first, thea really didn''t care about this, but the green light ring still gave her some new understanding and faced up to her heart. She was ready to face the future upheavals with a more positive attitude, which could stop one from another.


    Taking off the green light ring and throwing it back to Hal Jordan, and wearing two rings at the same time did not change thea''s combat power much. Manipulating the two emotions was a heavy mental burden. "Your spiritual loss is too serious. Let''s take them back to OUA Xing. They are heroes of their own family and should not be buried here."


    I don''t know if Hal Jordan understands thea''s intention, but the three obviously have only one breath. Now Hal Jordan, who also has a sense of belonging to the green light corps, nodded heavily, "I see. They will enjoy the hero''s funeral."


    Just as Hal Jordan was about to fly away, thea stopped him. "Abin Su''s body is in the hands of the government. I will try my best to come back. If you see his family, let them give me some time."


    Abin Su can be said to be a connecting figure, Hal Jordan is his successor, senisto is his brother-in-law and the "greatest soldier" of the guardians


    God knows what earth scientists can study with his remains! And I work with senisto. If he comes to the earth and finds that eight pieces of the body of his brother-in-law and best friend have been unloaded by the earth, he can''t blow up?!


    In any case, thea herself can''t accept this fact, so it''s the right way to get his body as soon as possible. This matter has to deal with Amanda, and even need the participation of higher-level decision-makers.


    What a trouble... Thea rubbed her head and couldn''t help looking at Batman. It''s hard to say that she has to pull him!


    Fearing that Hal Jordan didn''t know the seriousness of the incident, thea charged, "we must stabilize the family of senesto and abin Sue. You know, the relationship between the upper strata of the earth is very delicate. They won''t easily give up the alien corpse. I need some time."


    Hal Jordan was deeply moved. Originally, the lamp ring holders were sentimental creatures. He didn''t know thea''s thoughts. He just felt that she was a great embodiment of the glory of human nature and exuded supreme morality all over her.


    Patting his chest said that he had to give everything to himself. He begged on his knees and had to stop senisto. Then he flew out of the atmosphere with three green light soldiers with wet corners of his eyes.


    After glancing at the battlefield, Diana, a nearly full-scale tuba, cooperated well with the little supergirl. Don''t worry for the time being.


    Thea flew to Superman. While the battle was not over, those government agents couldn''t kill them. She collected the blood flowing on the ground. Superman could reproduce clones after losing a hair. This pile of blood could be a nest! This is not good for earth combat. I''m too tired!


    "What do you do with the blood?" thea asked Batman and Superman. She has no need for these blood. She is not divine blood. Who knows what it can become if she absorbs it casually.


    Superman shook his head. The blood was polluted by kryptonite wavelength and couldn''t be drunk back. It''s useless to give it to him.


    "Let me deal with it..." Batman opened his mouth and thea handed it to him. As for what he did with thea, he didn''t care.


    "Let me treat you again..." looking at the dead dog like Superman lying on the ground, thea was really speechless. In the same day, the big man was hurt by krypton twice. It was really unlucky.

 Chapter 286

    This time, thea learned a lesson. She knew that Superman was a bottomless hole. He could hold all kinds of energy. She didn''t play with her life. She treated thirty or forty percent. "OK, can you fly? Go outside the atmosphere to absorb energy..."


    Superman stood up and the red cloak floated automatically. With his strong face, he looked very high. "You know us very well? Is it the reason for the ring on your hand?"


    "Yes, yes!" thea was too lazy to argue with him and flew to fight the parallax devil.


    Flying into the battlefield, I can hear Diana constantly scolding little supergirl.


    "Too much power..."


    "Wrong angle of flight..."


    "Don''t rely on your physical strength to block hard, but choose to dodge..."


    Diana Barbara''s story about the flaws in the little Supergirl''s attack is still a replica of when thea taught her to fight on Paradise Island. Although she can see that the little Supergirl is an alien, she has to say that her appearance is really important. Her cute appearance and Carla Danvers''s enthusiasm are very much like Diana, For the first time, the two cooperated in an unexpected co shooting.


    With a golden dragon, thea went straight to the battlefield. In fact, the most ideal embodiment of the yellow light ring should be Diablo, the fear demon of the dark world! Unfortunately, the guy''s image and justice don''t touch the top. The Dragon really has no choice


    "Diana, how did you find it?" the Dragon grabbed one arm of the parallax devil, ejected a sharp blade from his mouth, and directly cut off the absorption. Thea asked while she was free.


    "I saw your figure when I got the news that you were going to build the Artemis temple..." Diana blocked the yellow light column of the parallax devil with her shield and spit continuously. His power was far less than at first. The guard silver bracelet hit the parallax devil''s big face "... Then she rushed to the United States and came here after seeing the live broadcast here!"


    Thea found that the two had the same energy and their lethality was too weak. She took out the divine bow, caught the Lightning Arrow of Zeus, flew to the dead corner of the parallax devil''s line of sight with the powerful mobility of the present dragon, and shot it with an arrow.


    The lightning power is almost unmatched. In the face of the parallax devil with greatly reduced strength, he has caused great damage. A dark blue wound has been on his face for a long time, and the divine power attached to the arrow is consuming his fear energy violently.


    "Where have you been all these years?" a yellow light flashed over. Thea let the Dragon bow her head, and she jumped up to avoid the yellow light, and shot at the parallax devil with a string of arrows in the air.


    "Africa, Europe, Asia, I''ve been looking for you!" Diana pulled out her sword, which seemed to burn a fire and chopped on the parallax devil.


    The tacit understanding between the two while playing strange and chatting makes the little super girl on the side feel a little out of place, and her neck can''t help shrinking.


    As for another parallax devil who was regarded as a passer-by, he was angry and chatted with me while fighting? You think I''m dead!


    "Mole ants! Don''t ignore me... Let you see my real power..." before the parallax devil finished his words, he saw a meteor falling from the sky.


    A blue and red figure came down from the sky and hit the parallax devil with a "bang". The violent impact even made the whole crust shake slightly. The shock wave spread rapidly in all directions with the parallax devil as the center, and all the buildings passed along the way turned into powder.


    In the dust, only a touch of bright red can be seen floating in it.


    "This guy is too fierce..." thea showed up in a small house and hid in with Diana. The little Supergirl saw that she also sneaked in.


    It''s not that the shock wave has great lethality. The physical strength of several people, even the weakest thea, can carry it. The key is that it''s too dirty!


    Few women can stand fighting like this every day. Thea doubts that the hidden function of Superman''s cloak is dust removal!


    The three men also came out to help when they saw the smoke receding slightly, but they found there was nothing to help in less than ten seconds.


    Now Superman seems to be a little excited after shining the sun. Pulling the parallax devil is a burst of boxing and kicking. It is obviously a very rough move, but there is an indescribable taste in his hands. Every fist of his has a special rhythm and is ignored! Just ignore!


    The conversion between reality and reality was ignored, the smoke body was ignored, and even the parallax devil separated a part in his body and tried to mix food. Superman found that holding the real body was a burst of violent beating.


    "I won''t lose, how can a little Kryptonian be my opponent!" the characteristics of Superman are too obvious. It''s not easy to recognize as a guardian who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, but the Kryptonian in his impression is not so powerful! He couldn''t figure out whether the goods had mutated or undergone some transformation.


    The parallax demon sent out strong waves, and his huge body was contracting hard, just like a spring compressed to the limit.


    "Let''s withdraw first." the other party is not bluffing this time. It''s really going to make a big move. Thea greets the second daughter and pulls away first.


    Nothing could hurt him but kryptonite. Superman continued to attack parallax without fear.


    The sound of "boom --!" was far better than the loud sound of Superman''s flying star outside the sky, hovering in several people''s ears.


    A house that looked very soundproof and shock-absorbing appeared again, and the three people went in.


    But the explosion came and went quickly.


    "This guy blew himself up?" thea ran out quickly, took out the parallax book and tried to collect the escaping energy, but found that the energy in the air was very small.


    "You wait for me to see." thea said and flew back. How could Diana let her risk and fly to keep up with her. Little Supergirl looked around and followed.


    The three men rushed to the scene with their front and rear feet. They were all a little stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The smoke parallax demon that originally occupied the whole block disappeared and was replaced by a big insect with an old face. It is 100 meters long, three meters tall, multi legged, multi winged and golden. It looks like human face, full of traces of years.


    "Weak chicken!" thea whispered. She didn''t mean that the parallax devil was weak in combat. She meant that the possessed guardian was too weak in will! You know, this is a parallax monster, not a parallax monster. Now there is only one head left to see the human shape. The rest of the parts are completely assimilated, and his own willpower is simply vulnerable.


    Bow and arrow, shoot an arrow at the insect parallax devil, take out the parallax book and read it. It''s OK. The energy can be absorbed. It''s not said. Let''s go together!


    Diana didn''t know what she was doing with the book, but when she looked very concerned, she drew her sword and slashed. Now, without those annoying smoke, the parallax devil completely turned into an entity. Although his physical attack power has been strengthened a lot, he will also suffer more physical damage. However, Superman and Supergirl Diana are those enemies who especially like physics.

 Chapter 287

    Thea felt that the parallax devil was really dizzy. Just in order to concentrate all her strength on Superman, she gave up her greatest advantage and fought Superman with entities! This is crazy!


    However, thea is obviously weaker than several people in terms of physical damage ability. Even the skinny little Supergirl can swing the stone pillar and smash the parallax devil.


    Compared with thea, who has diversified means but low physical attack power, Superman and Diana fully show their strong destructive power!


    In less than a minute, a little excited Superman had interrupted the two limbs of the parallax devil. Diana''s attack rhythm was similar to that of him, but it was relatively gentle. The big treasure sword was cold and shining, cutting the shell and wings of the parallax devil to pieces.


    Choked by these abnormal stimuli, thea jumped to the distance, opened the parallax book, began to absorb yellow energy, and the lines on the book began to be visible to the naked eye. Superman saw the flaw of the parallax devil and beat the enemy''s whole body away. Diana landed from the air, stabbed a sword at the parallax devil''s head, and then jumped up.


    The four thermal rays of Superman and Supergirl hit the parallax devil straightly. The fallen guardian who had lived for hundreds of millions of years was blown into powder without even a last word.


    The war finally came to an end. The tough Superman whispered a few words to the super girl. He didn''t talk to everyone and left alone.


    Little super girl said hello to several people and flew away to the other side.


    Thea began to gather the scattered fear energy. The guardian''s life structure is really special. Even with the eye of Horus, thea didn''t find any body debris. This is good news. She''s not interested in digging three feet to find fragments.


    When Amanda arrived with a large army, what she saw was thea who collected yellow energy and flew away with Diana.


    "Why are you gone?" Amanda, who came to the scene with a black face, was a little speechless. It is said that the place under her feet used to be the central square of the coastal city... There were many shops and traffic. Now it''s like going to Afghanistan. She can only ask Batman standing in place like a javelin.


    Batman was also speechless. Several people flew away. The bat fighter pulled the night wing to the rear. He also wanted to go, but it was beaten like a wasteland nearby. He couldn''t even find a one meter high building. His hook and claw gun was useless at all. He was very helpless and blocked by Amanda.


    "They all flew away!" Batman responded angrily. He was determined to go back and study an equipment that can fly on the ground. Next time, he will form a team with these goods that are good at demolition, and he can run away afterwards!


    Not to mention Amanda, who is searching the battlefield, and Batman, who is going to go home on the 11th Road.


    Thea took Diana to star city.


    Knowing that she didn''t like to be disturbed, or that Diana was a little arrogant in her character, thea added invisibility to them and walked down the street as if there were no one else.


    "That''s the playground I used to come to when I was a child..."


    "Did you see that bald man over there? When I was a child, my brother took me to make trouble in his backyard. He chased us for a long time..."


    "Do you want to try that amusement park over there?"


    They walked along the streets of star city without attention or interruption. Thea kept introducing some of her past events, from childhood to youth, and Diana laughed when she talked about interesting things.


    "Playground? I really haven''t played..." Diana was a little eager to try thea''s proposal, but she was still a little reserved.


    "Come on, come on, but I''m afraid your clothes won''t work." thea wanted to drag her to buy tickets, but when she realized that she was wearing armor, shield and sword, would she mistakenly think she was a psychopath? When she played games with invisibility, she always felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "Fool! It''s not the time when I first came out of Paradise Island." Diana looked at thea with all kinds of manners. After turning around, she had changed into a black dress with a pair of pointed high heels under her feet. Her legs looked straight and long against the background of waist skirt and pointed shoes.


    Thea was speechless... This guy said he was mature, but he still had no common sense. This is an amusement park, not a model runway. Can you play in this way!


    But in order to match her, thea put away the casual clothes she had taken out and put on a long dress similar to a dress. The two looked at each other. They had a feeling of momentary brightness. Each could see the undisguised appreciation in each other''s eyes.


    For their beauty, many tourists looked at them in the amusement park. Even when the staff handed the package ticket to them, they couldn''t help but feel sick. These two are not fools... Come to the amusement park in such gorgeous clothes?


    They didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Diana didn''t care. Thea was just cheeky.


    Many adults with children come to play. Mumu looks at them in long skirts and high heels playing with various amusement facilities. Even if they are ordinary people, they are surprisingly beautiful.


    Diana is full of Greek classical beauty, which can not be seen in contemporary America or even Europe. Thea not to mention that she had tried her best to restrain her breath, but the fear power could still breathe through Horus''s eyes, which was a dangerous and intoxicating charm.


    "Come on, try this!" thea said and handed Diana a small cake. Now Diana is not an ignorant girl sent away by ice cream.


    Diana took it, took a little lick, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned, "too sweet..."


    "Yes? Yes?" thea pretended to be confused and bit where Diana had licked.


    "Oh, dare to take advantage of me!" after a few small fights between the two people, the sense of alienation disappeared, as if they had returned to paradise island again.


    What roller coaster, bumper car and so on are all games played by children. They didn''t get involved. They walked hand in hand in the bustling crowd. Occasionally, several thieves who wanted to start looking at the two women''s bright clothes were frightened by thea''s invisible momentum. They didn''t realize their gaffe until the two women walked far away. They didn''t dare to look at their backs and ran away.


    "What have you been doing all these years? Have you... Ever been back to paradise island?" they found a bench and leaned against each other. Thea put her hand together with Diana''s hand and compared it. Diana''s fingers are slender and strong, while thea''s are dexterous and slender.


    It can be said that Diana is better in terms of beauty. Both her appearance and figure are worthy of the blessings of the gods. She is the incarnation of strength and beauty. Under her brilliance, even thea''s face, which has been sublimated many times, is still worse.

 Chapter 288

    Thea''s advantage over Diana is that she is completely contemporary, and her appearance optimization is based on her original appearance. Her appearance is more in line with contemporary aesthetics.


    "I''ve been to many places over the years..." Diana looked at the nearby people and her thoughts had drifted to the distance. "The glory of Greece is gone, and the traces of the gods walking in the world can no longer be seen. Even all the gods in the whole world disappeared out of thin air. I went from Europe to Africa, then to Asia, and then went to America... Ha ha."


    Diana smiled softly and revealed the answer in thea''s unknown eyes, "I also saw Audrey Hepburn!"


    "Hey, hey, I just borrowed her song..." thea was a little embarrassed. She always felt guilty about plagiarizing each other''s famous songs.


    "But now...?" thea just wanted Diana to introduce her, and suddenly realized that a hundred years had passed, and most of the man could not be seen by herself.


    "Although she has no divine power, she is a great person. I once wanted to help her continue her life, but she refused... I can only let her die peacefully without suffering from illness." it can be seen that Diana and Hepburn have a good relationship, and thea put her arm around her shoulder.


    "I''ll be with you..." compared with the previous calm hundred years, thea was extremely skeptical about how much suffering the earth would suffer in the next ten or even twenty years. In front of countless enemies, the length of life was really meaningless.


    "What''s your job now?"


    "I inherited Ms. Hepburn''s foundation and fought for the rights of women and children." Diana seemed very satisfied with her work and looked full of a sense of mission.


    So it was. Thea thought to herself. No wonder the Louvre couldn''t find anyone. Diana met Audrey Hepburn because of her Moon River and went to help the poor. It''s really... It''s a wonderful situation.


    It''s a pity. Thea''s eyes are a little dim. She originally wanted Diana to stay in star city with herself. Although she didn''t have high expectations for this requirement, she still wanted to try. Now look at her self-reliance, don''t say that. Both have strong personalities and there is no possibility of mutual accommodation.


    Let Diana give up everything to stay in Star City, or let herself give up everything to help the poor? Thea shuddered when she thought about the picture. It was so beautiful. A group of dirty black children grabbed themselves for sugar. She was afraid she took out all the bows and arrows!


    Fortunately, now the two are reconnecting, and it will be too easy to meet in the future. The speed of the yellow light ring is the highest among the lights. Diana''s speed can also exceed the speed of sound. There is no limit to the distance of space in front of their strong strength.


    "How are the people of Paradise Island?" thea took back her thoughts and returned to her eyes. Let Diana toss about the poverty alleviation. She won''t want her own money. She''d better say something happy about the past.


    Sure enough, Diana''s eyes lit up when she mentioned Paradise Island. It was her home. Limited to family rules, she couldn''t talk about paradise island with any people on the outer island. Thea had no problem at all. Although she was not right at all and Miao was not red, she was indeed one of her own registered people and told her it was no problem at all.


    "My mother built a rice barn not far from the mountain. Do you remember that mountain? You still threw a javelin a long way..."


    "Antiope trained another female soldier. Her skill is really very good..."


    Diana talked endlessly about the situation of people on Paradise Island. Many trivial things were not spared, but these little things were more important to her than how many aliens were killed and how many African warlords were eliminated.


    Thea felt the softness in her heart and held her in her arms.


    "Do you remember the killing sword?" Diana whispered.


    How could I forget! Ares must the sword of death! This pit father pit God sword is now for thea, that is, instilling the magic of ignition element in the fight and watching the wind, but it''s useless.


    "Remember..."


    "My mother said that at the beginning, the God of fire forged two swords, one is your killing sword, and the other is the fire sword I used in the battle just now. The fire sword is only sharper. My mother said it''s still your killing sword!"


    Thea rolled her eyes out of Diana''s sight. Hippolyte, an old woman who runs a train full of nonsense, must be full of talent! The killing sword is powerful, an egg


    When she was pregnant, a group of children ran past them and shouted to each other, "hurry up, hurry up, the circus performance will begin!"


    Thea turned to Diana. "Have you seen the circus? Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "What''s the beauty of some lions and tigers..." Diana was a little puzzled. She was not afraid of those animals even if they were wild, let alone domesticated.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s interesting if you think you''re a normal person!" thea forced Diana. The girl''s life for a hundred years is really not happy. She waited for herself for decades, and then went deep into the most suffering place in the world. She''s too far away from joy. It''s necessary for thea to make her happy again!


    The children didn''t run far. Even if they ran far, they could catch up. Following their footsteps, they came to the northeast corner of the playground.


    Walking into this large round venue, we can see that there are not many spectators inside, but they are very focused. The program has been going on for a while, and they found an empty seat and sat down.


    The circus did not slack off because of the scarcity of audience. Everyone worked very hard, and the domesticated animals performed their own programs skillfully.


    An exaggerated old man with a white beard led a tiger through five fire circles, causing bursts of applause in the field. Thea and Diana also enjoyed it. They were easy to kill tigers, but they didn''t have the ability to domesticate them.


    "Now let''s welcome the warriors from Gotham, the man who claims to be able to dance with death! Boston brand performs his unique skills!" the announcer shouted excitedly and responded with warm applause from the audience.


    Soon, a man in a red tights appeared on the high platform and blew kisses under the stage. Thea glanced at it and stopped looking.


    It''s just a flying man. It means stimulation to ordinary people. The secretion of a lot of adrenaline is really a combination of danger and art. But for thea and Diana, flying is really not difficult. The attraction of this project to them is not as good as the previous tiger drilling the ring of fire.


    The noisy applause around showed that the man performed well. Thea discussed the construction of the temple with Diana, but as she was talking, an accident happened.


    I saw the man who was performing the flying man in the air scream, like a mess, draw a beautiful arc and hit the ground directly from a height of 50 meters! The "bang" brought up bursts of dust, and the warm applause stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 289

    The man hit the ground heavily, and then there was no sound. The surrounding crowd was stunned at first, but it was soon replaced by panic. Countless people hysterically said something they didn''t understand.


    Thea is telling Diana about the architectural style of the temple. The exterior is designed in the same year, and the internal sculpture is decorated by the personnel of Paradise Island. The bright event happened in front of her, which made her a little silly.


    Sleeping trough! Thea''s neck is a little stiff... It seems that the whole DC world circus died. There are only two very famous cases. Dick Grayson, the youngest of the Batman family, is a flying man family. As a result, his parents died when he was a child.


    Another example is in front of us. Thea glanced at the spirit body floating in the air, a little like a red tights and a pale face. You know, few normal people will reveal their pre birth soul after death. Only those mages with extremely strong spiritual power can do it. The guy who fell to death is naturally more spiritual than ordinary people, In addition, with the high concentration of spirit before death, his spiritual body can be revealed under the addition of various factors.


    But in my impression, this guy was favored by some goddess of death after his death, and then salted fish turned into a superhero between life and death.


    Thea now wants to ask, where is the goddess of death!? Not far away, it was floating near the stage. The confused Boston brand spirit dissipated with the naked eye, and his spirit dissipated faster and faster with the movement of a large number of people on the stage.


    Is there really a death goddess? Which deity is this goddess from? Earth''s alien? This dynasty or the previous dynasty? Thea now dared not believe more about her memory. Seeing that Boston brand''s spirit was about to disappear, it would be a pity to let him disappear. She finally made up her mind.


    He stretched out his white jade like finger and pointed at Boston brand, whose spirit body was about to collapse.


    Thea''s willpower is not as strong as senesto''s, but her use and opinions of energy are far better than those of the lamp men, Boston brand. In this case, it''s useless to inject divine power. I''m afraid it''s the right way to directly explode and let him radiate new energy from his own interior. What in the world can stimulate human potential more than fear?


    Wrapped in magic with a trace of fear, it directly entered the spirit of Boston brand.


    The spirit''s eyes suddenly changed from laxity to panic. He shouted heartbreaking. Unfortunately, there was a gap between life and death. No one heard except thea and Diana.


    Thea still underestimated the impact of fear. Her fear can paralyze even normal people. In addition, Boston brand is now in a spiritual state. Her spirit is highly concentrated and has no buffer in the cerebral cortex. She faces the fear deep into the soul. The instantaneous mental wave affected the reality. The spirit fled quickly. Thea only had time to look at it, It seemed that there was a mutation in this guy, and then he couldn''t find a figure.


    What''s going on? Thea looked at Diana a little puzzled.


    "That guy seems to have changed from a spiritual body into a new form. I can''t tell what it is..." although Diana''s realm is high, she still prefers the physical level. In some knowledge, she is even inferior to thea.


    "I think so too... It seems to be a new variation..." thea was affirmed by Diana and confirmed her judgment more and more. She was still wondering why Boston brand had become the only one with thousands of dead people and strong mental strength.


    Thea couldn''t help thinking. Boston brand told many people about his strange experience, but in the subsequent development, no one had seen the mysterious goddess of death except himself... Did I cause his state? Is he the unnecessary... Goddess of death?


    Thea was a little frightened by the terrible law of causality. Then think of Ludendorff''s life until 1937, Steve Trevor spread the Spanish flu. Everything he participated in seems to have changed, but the track of change is the same as the history he knows. Did he really participate in these things?


    "What are you thinking?" Diana''s timely voice interrupted thea''s repeated argument about the cause and effect.


    It involves too much content. Thea is not going to tell Diana her thoughts, "ah, I''m thinking who is the murderer! I''m reasoning..."


    Diana gave her a good-looking white look. "You''re pretending again. Your Horus eyes can distinguish right from wrong. My truth lasso can make him speak the truth. It''s necessary to carry out what you call... Reasoning?"


    Thea is a little impulsive to cover her face. Diana is right. Their ability to cooperate is perfect. It''s really angry with the washing machine and dizzy clothes department. No matter how cunning criminals are in front of them, there''s no place to fight!


    Murmured and opened Horus''s eyes. Soon a tall, thin old man with some baldness came into view. Horus''s eyes told her that this man was the murderer.


    The murderer was found, but how to expose him? Thea didn''t want to be seen by her acquaintances in Star City. When she was in trouble, her eyes lit up and a large number of acquaintances appeared! He began to add invisibility to himself and Diana and hid in the crowd to watch the follow-up developments.


    "Get out, don''t destroy the scene!" it was thea''s old acquaintance, detective lance of the Star City Police Department and Laurel''s father who shouted loudly. Among the male police officers, a female figure is even more eye-catching. It is sado, the little beauty rescued by thea from purgatory island.


    Sado wore a straight police uniform and white gloves. After being identified by the accident appraiser, she began to do her own forensic work.


    "The deceased was 28 years old, male, 1.83 meters tall. The fatal injury was a high-altitude fall..."


    Detective lance was very experienced in handling such cases. He quickly judged that the flying man''s rope had been sawn off a little in advance, and then fell dead in the performance. It could not be done by outsiders, so he immediately ordered.


    "Take all these people away!" in recent years, with thea''s support, the Xingcheng police station has sufficient funds and recruits strong young police officers. Young people are suffocated in a place with good public security like Xingcheng. They start to arrest people when they hear the order!


    Thea also has a lot to talk to Diana. She doesn''t want to see them waste time.


    Go to sado and decorate the silencing barrier. "Sado, it''s me, thea. Don''t look back. I''m invisible..."


    Sado saw a lot of her methods, but she was not surprised. She continued to examine the body meticulously.


    "The tall and thin bald man over there is the murderer. You identify him, and I have a way to make him tell the truth!" in fact, thea has no way. Any spell takes time. Besides, it''s not necessary at all. Under Diana''s truth Lasso, no one can tell lies!

 Chapter 290

    Shadok testified to the suspect under the direction of thea. The process of Diana''s real lasso was tied to his calf without causing any attention. The man poured his beans into the bamboo tube to tell his mind.


    "Brand wants half of the income of our circus! He''s too greedy!"


    "He even signed a contract with two other circus companies, triggering three bidding for personal gain..."


    "He seduced the congressman''s daughter and asked me to make amends to the congressman, humiliating the reputation of the whole circus!..."


    The bald, thin and tall man was the head of the circus. Under the truth Lasso, he spoke loudly about his crime motive. It can be said that this man was not a bad man. He was selfless for the circus. On the contrary, Boston brand''s greed drove him onto the road of crime.


    Looking at the bald, tall, thin and firm face, as if she had completed some sacred mission, thea was a little speechless. The killers were good people and the victims were bad people. Where did this strong sense of vision come from!


    "Take away..." detective lance confirmed that he was the murderer after collecting evidence. He was also a little sympathetic, but his duty was to take the tall and thin bald man away.


    A large number of police came and went, and the noisy circus was completely lonely, leaving only two invisible women.


    "Come out, how do you feel when you see the former boss''s resentment against you?" thea looked at the empty seat.


    "I don''t know... I''m so annoying." Boston brand, wearing a red tights, has awakened from his fear and nightmare. He seems to want to find some habits of living people. He sits in the audience and covers his face with his hands. Unfortunately, he has no tears.


    Diana has a scholar spirit in her bones. Whether she wanted to study "men" at the beginning or the heifer she saw later, she can arouse her interest. Now a hundred years later, her nature is hard to change. When she sees Brandt''s strange spirit, her bright eyes can''t help turning a few times.


    "The shape of this guy is really strange... Can I try with the truth lasso?" Diana whispered.


    Thea gave her a blank look. "Do you think it''s a looping game?... but you can try, and I''m curious about how he became like this." thea wanted to find out whether there was the so-called goddess of death behind the scenes, because she didn''t find out when brand didn''t show his body just now. She just found out that he was around with a trace of fear, and the other party didn''t use invisibility, Instead, it seems to hide the ectopic surface in the crack.


    Diana thought that thea had something to do with this man before and didn''t do it. Now she got a sign to take out the lasso with a smile and put Boston brand in a strong place like playing any game.


    "Say, who are you and how did you get into this state." Diana is still fashionable, but the momentum is happy. The female martial god is alive. Brand is still scared even though he is dead.


    Thea''s fear scared him almost to death again. He finally recovered. He didn''t know where to go. He went around and returned to the circus again. He witnessed the development of the situation after he was killed. He had mixed feelings and was drunk by thea. He just wanted to ask the only person who could see himself. What''s the situation now? He hasn''t waited for him to speak, I saw a bright rope around him!


    What happened? He wandered outside for a long time. No one could touch him, nor could he touch others. What is this rope now!


    More terrible things are still to come. With Diana''s question, his mouth was uncontrollable and said everything he knew. He shut himself up several times in his heart, but his body seemed uncontrollable and said everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said.


    "Although this guy is a bit of a jerk, he''s not a bad guy... But his illusion is a little?" Diana asked a few more questions, took back the lasso and whispered to thea.


    "It''s true... There are too many such people in modern society." the interrogation result is consistent with thea''s initial guess. Brandt talked a lot about sharing life with a lot of people, what goddess of death, what fallen angel discussed the meaning of existence with him, and so on. Thea wanted to spray him on her face when she heard this! Fallen angel? What is the supreme existence that can discuss the meaning of survival with you, a flying man??


    It was less than 20 minutes before he died and ran back. There was no death goddess at all. Everything was imagined after his mental strength was highly concentrated. It can be said that the only suspicious person he saw when he was conscious was thea herself.


    Did he create the dead man because he knew everything about him, or did he create him himself? The complex relationship made thea''s head big and waved to brand, "forget it, it''s nothing. You''re busy. Go..."


    Thea and Diana are on their honeymoon. I don''t want this guy to follow around.


    But her attitude made brand a little cry without tears. Am I busy? I''m busy. My body is gone. I want to be busy! If he had scolded according to his past character, but now he became immortal, his mentality had changed greatly. In addition, thea''s fear had been deeply rooted in her soul, and she didn''t dare to show her teeth.


    Thea may also feel that it''s a little inappropriate to let go. This guy''s ability seems to be a little useful. She immediately said, "well, your life form is irreversible. I''m afraid you need some time to think about your future. If you think about it, you can come to me." Thea said, taking out her business card from her satchel and having a telephone mailbox on it.


    "... I can''t touch the entity," brand said pitifully.


    This guy doesn''t know his ability, or he doesn''t or won''t? Thea touched her chin and just passed an old man in front of the circus. Thea pointed to the old man and said, "adjust your spirit frequency to be consistent with that man. See if you can enter his body."


    Boston brand is actually very smart. After becoming a spirit, the use of spiritual power is almost instinctive. He floats to the old man, makes a little brewing, and gets in at once.


    "Hey?" brand, who was holding the old man''s body, looked down at his hands. He seemed to think of something and asked thea, "can I... Live again?"


    "It''s a pity that the other party''s soul has been rejecting you. It''s only because the old man''s mental power is weak, and your mental power is strengthened ten times and one hundred times because of the experience after death. Therefore, he has no resistance to your attachment. While you erode his body, his body is also affecting you. If you don''t come out for a long time, you will spend the rest of your life in this aging body."


    Thea roughly analyzed him with her own knowledge.


    Brand clenched his fists with some depressed hands and jumped out of the old man''s body. The old man couldn''t see a few people. He thought he was just in a short trance. He checked that his body was all right and went on without feeling it.


    Boston brand''s face was ugly. "I''ve suffered because of my evil deeds. I''m dead. I won''t take another chance in life. I want to... Be a good man."

 Chapter 291

    Thea didn''t care whether he was a good man or not, but Diana was already urging her. Knowing that he couldn''t touch the material, she threw the business card package in front of him with her magic. "When you want to do something, you can come to me."


    With that, thea walked into the distance with Diana, leaving Boston brand standing at the door of the open circus drinking the north-west wind.


    ......


    They found a luxury hotel and had a friendly and heated art exchange. The initial battle situation can only be described as a disastrous defeat. Today, Diana''s physical quality is the highest level in history. Facing the weak chicken like thea, the process can be described by rolling. Thea can only sacrifice the separation method and fight Diana twice, which keeps her invincible.


    "Are you waiting for me here or going to see Amanda with me?" they took another bath after the indescribable game. Thea was blowing her hair. Abin Su''s body still needs to be taken back, otherwise God knows what earth scientists can cut him.


    "Is it the Department that Steve Trevor established later? I''d better wait for you. I don''t want to participate in human politics." Diana was also very tired. She was lazily wrapped in her nightgown. She was reading a fashion magazine. When she heard thea''s question, she said without raising her head. "But I support you that the soldier''s body should be transported back to his planet for burial."


    "It''s up to you. I''ll beat you when I come back!" after they kissed each other intimately, thea put on the yellow light ring and flew to Washington.


    I talked to Amanda on the phone before, but when I saw Amanda again, I could still see her face was ugly. If you think about it, one third of the coastal city was destroyed and nearly 10000 people were missing. Of course, missing is an official saying. Politicians who instinctively shirk their mistakes naturally need someone to carry the pot for them.


    The pot on the surface was thrown to the dead Senator Hammond, and the pot on the back fell on Amanda. Amanda, who had won the upper hand in the internal power struggle of Tianyan Association, was beaten down again, forming a balance of power with Steve Trevor again.


    Thea and Diana had a beautiful day after the battle, and finally there was a reserved program of the friendly game. Amanda was scolded by the generals of the Ministry of defense. She was born with black skin, or she couldn''t stand it.


    When Lyra said that thea wanted to see her, no one had seen her at first, but after thinking about it, she had to live in the future. Compared with Batman, thea was easy to talk, and the black haired sword and shield woman who appeared today increased thea''s weight in her heart.


    "What can I do for you in the evening?" the old capable and hard-blooded female commander came to see thea with a tired face.


    But thea''s first words immediately made her nervous. "Was the alien body still in your hands? I want to ask this body to be sent back to his planet for burial."


    Amanda refused. "It''s impossible. The body was asked to go by the military. There are too many political games behind it."


    Thea sneers, political game? There are jokes in front of power, but she still wants to try to convince Amanda that although this woman has many frightening problems, she is at least patriotic.


    "I don''t care about your political game. What I just want to tell you is that the body is not a wild boar and lion in our forest. He is an intelligent life. He has relatives, friends and children."


    Amanda looked as usual and didn''t move at all. Thea knew she had to be given some strong medicine.


    "He is not alone. Their organization is called the green light Corps. There are 3600 formal soldiers like him and tens of thousands of informal members. Do you really want the earth and the United States to bear their anger?"


    "This..." Amanda hesitated a little. An alien almost tossed her to death. Can she live after 3600? But she asked cautiously, "how are they fighting?"


    "Everyone''s personal combat power can sink an aircraft carrier. If you count their alien technology, then..." the biggest advantage of the green light Corps is that there are many people. At the same time, this is also the disadvantage. Many people are naturally not united, but there is no need to talk to Amanda.


    Thea saw her hesitation and hit again. "If you want, I can take you to their planet!"


    Not to mention that Amanda was really a little excited, but she soon pressed down her childish idea. If the earth is the first in the universe, she can go and have a look with 180 guards, but the situation is obviously not the case now. Thea is not related to her. If she runs away in case of an accident, how can she come back when she is trapped in an alien planet?


    I was really worried about thea, the black guide. Amanda shook her head and refused the one-day alien tour plan. "The alien corpse is really not in our hands. If you need it urgently, I can give you a chance to convince several generals of the Ministry of defense. What do you think?"


    Thea also knew that the battle in the seaside city attracted the attention of the whole world. In this environment, Tianyan club must hand over the origin of everything, that is, abin Su''s body, and need to talk to a higher level. She had expected it and nodded her head immediately to accept it.


    Amanda made several phone calls. Although her tone was not servile, she didn''t have the arrogance of the previous few days. She put down the phone and asked thea to go with her.


    "Is the woman with black hair and shield your friend today?" Amanda asked halfway through the walk.


    "Yes." thea wondered. Anyone with eyes can see it.


    "I''ve seen a picture of her. It''s a group photo. She''s Steve''s person?" the question has been lingering in Amanda''s heart.


    "Nonsense, she''s my man, Steve is an egg!" thea was particularly upset when she heard this. If I hadn''t worried about the influence of the timeline, I would have killed Steve a hundred years ago, could I let him live to the present?


    "Really..." Amanda is noncommittal. Although her relationship with thea is broken, on the whole, thea is still her ally. If Diana, a powerful soldier, can "abandon the secret and turn to the light" to her side, she can wake up in a dream.


    They don''t say much more. Amanda took thea on the plane and landed outside the Pentagon. They took a special bus into the building complex. Thea is no stranger here. Quinn group is making full transformation. Thea brought a little bit of the wisdom of atomic man with the scientific and technological achievements of the applied science experiment department. The display of several products has been greatly praised by national defense experts this month, Thea has been to the Pentagon three times, and the contract signed by the two sides is close to 100 million yuan.


    Several generals and experts in charge of new product R & D and manufacturing of the Ministry of national defense are familiar with her. Amanda, not to mention, going back here is like going home. The special car carries them into the depths of the building.

 Chapter 292

    Go to the meeting room door, even through the well sealed door, you can hear a man talking angrily.


    The voice is a little familiar, especially the man''s one mouthful of Amanda. The iron blood commander whose face was already dark now has a darker face. He opened the door and walked in first.


    Oh, I said his voice was so familiar. It was him


    When thea entered the room, she saw a tall man shouting something. Compared with Amanda''s dead face, she knew that it was not praising her ability.


    The patriotic captain who once fell to paradise island is now covered with haze, and his blood still exists, but he is not that person anymore. With the erosion of time, the transformation of the virus and the promotion of his rank from captain to Colonel, it is fair to say that Steve Trevor has sacrificed too much.


    The old man sitting in the chair interrupted Steve''s speech. Even several old politicians couldn''t stand the haze of this guy. If it weren''t for the heavenly eye meeting this time, he really didn''t want to see Steve.


    "Miss Quinn, do you have any latest information that you want us to hand over the alien body in such a hurry?"


    "Mr. Minister, we basically know all the generals." thea looked around and nodded slightly, leaving Steve alone. In Amanda''s view, this is a move to draw a clear line and move closer to her, but in fact, thea is purely incompatible with Steve, and even Superman. She is a little uncomfortable. In a word, it is the enemy who can have a relationship with Diana!


    "You generals basically know me. You may have some findings, but I still want to tell the story from the beginning..."


    "Today''s alien monster, you can''t find any remains, which is normal, because he is not a life body that can be explained by our current science. He has a life form that we don''t understand... What I want to talk about today is another thing. The body you obtained before is a soldier..."


    "I''ll interrupt. Since you say we don''t understand, shouldn''t we study it more?" the speaker was a lieutenant general. He interrupted thea barabarabara''s story and asked in a bad tone.


    This old man! Thea glanced at it. It was not only an acquaintance but also a celebrity. Nominally, it was in charge of army logistics. In fact, it was in charge of the human body strengthening project. Thea didn''t know what the old guy was called. She only knew that everyone called him general Ryan.


    His daughter is the famous death expert Louise Ryan, and there will be a future son-in-law named Clark Kent.


    You can''t deal with such a person and talk to him well! You have to draw with a big mouth to make sense.


    Thea said with a smile, "general Ryan, I was about to say that this body is not alone. His legion monitors the whole universe. I am proud of the glory of earth civilization, but in their eyes..."


    Thea paused. "In their eyes, the whole universe is divided into 3600 sectors, and the earth is just a planet in sector 2814. The corpse we are talking about was responsible for this area before he died. Can you understand what organization you are facing?"


    In order to deepen their impression, thea said, "this corpse was the greatest soldier of their organization. His best friend now controls the whole legion, so I hope you can focus on the overall situation and don''t easily start a war."


    The best way to deal with them is to hold high the banner of justice, first put yourself on the moral commanding height, and then talk about others.


    Thea''s words made several participants hesitate. The accumulation of alien scientific and technological products that landed on the earth for so many years is a huge number, but few can study the results. The same is true of this corpse. It''s good to say that if they can''t study something, they will become the ones who carry the pot when they arrive. They are a little embarrassed.


    "I still don''t understand. Even if we want to return the body, how can we do it?" general Ryan, the old father-in-law of future Superman, refused to give up.


    Knowing that they would have this question, thea had planned to deal with it and took out the yellow light ring to complete her transformation. "Of course, I sent it there. Do you go by spaceship?"


    "The Yellow figure in the daytime is you? Are you also a superhero? Is it an ordinary person to take off the ring?" general Ryan asked.


    Thea is also very helpless. There are many people in the daytime broadcast. It is impossible to be unobtrusive. Before the magic is exposed, the yellow light ring can be used as a good cover. There will be a lot of your own data, so you know what you should know and never know what you shouldn''t know.


    "There were some accidents at the seaside city base of Tianyan club. I was selected by this ring and went to their planet. After learning that there was an alien invasion, I hurried back. It was the ring that chose me, not me."


    "What are the conditions for choosing a ring? Because you are a woman?" said a guy who looked like a swertian rat with a playful expression.


    Thea secretly remembered the man''s appearance and said lightly, "willpower, I have incomparable willpower."


    But her words did not attract much attention. What is willpower? Something ethereal.


    "Put the ring here. If you want to try your willpower, you can come up and enter the halo range of the ring." thea took off the ring, stepped back two steps and made an invitation gesture.


    Several people''s eyes lit up for a moment. What are they doing so hard to keep the alien corpse? Isn''t it to live a few more years to crack alien technology? Now this opportunity seems to be close at hand?


    "Can I fly as long as I wear a ring?" a powerful guy stood up and said.


    Thea nodded. It''s not that she despises these people. Batman is the only one on earth who can wear yellow light rings. None of these people are opponents of rings.


    Sure enough, the first guy who ate crabs just entered the range of one meter of the ring and collapsed to the ground before he insisted on it for two seconds. He handed over medicine and called for first aid. He struggled for a while to save his life.


    "Who else wants to try? I said in advance that being recognized by the ring will be sent to aliens for guidance. Think about it." thea drew a beautiful arc around her mouth and looked at them with a smile.


    Sure enough, when she said this, several moments when she thought she was determined shrank. They didn''t go to aliens until they had enough to eat. On earth, they mixed with generals. Did they directly become slaves to aliens?


    General Ryan still didn''t give up. "My subordinates claim to have iron will. Can he try?"


    Thea couldn''t help it. She wanted to see how this "iron will" bisenisto was.


    The soldier named "iron will" came quickly. His rank was not low. He was also a school official. He looked resolute and had strong executive power.


    Without hesitation, he walked into the yellow halo.


    Not to mention that this man was much better than the guy before. He persisted in the halo for a minute, and his face retreated with sweat. He saw his eyes red and his face twisted like a human. He took out a pistol and began to shoot wildly indoors.


    Thea hid under the table early to show that she was an "ordinary person".

 Chapter 293

    Amanda was also hiding under the table with her. The black woman was scolded by the general in the room all day, hoping that she would save people in a critical moment. It was a dream! Now, seeing thea pretending to hide under the table like ordinary people, they had a tacit understanding and neither of them spoke.


    They hid very tightly, and several people in the conference room were unlucky. General Ryan''s "iron will" subordinates were firing wildly. Two generals were hit by stray bullets. One of them was the guy who satirized that thea wore a yellow light ring because she was a woman.


    Now that she got the yellow light ring, other spells didn''t benefit much, but for the use of fear, thea could get new insights every day. She could push through the old and bring forth the new in the original spells every day. When she saw that the guy who owed his mouth was shot, thea didn''t hesitate at all. An improved fear hit the target instantly.


    I saw that the former wretched general had a hundred times the courage in an instant and jumped at the crazy "steel will" soldier. He shot three times in mid air, but his sacrifice attack was still very effective. He bravely knocked down the danger source and finally won some time. When the guard outside the door rushed in and shot the "steel will" soldier indiscriminately, The general who saved his colleagues has been breathing for five minutes.


    General Ryan''s mood is like a dog in the sun. He caught up with such a fucking thing! His confidants shot and killed a United States general in full view of the public... This is a unique tragedy in American history. He also has enemies in the Department of defense. Now several people look at him with a little ponder. They think with their fingers that they didn''t hold their farts.


    "Minister, Ryan instructed his men to shoot and kill a respected colleague. We want justice for him..."


    "Mr. Minister, punish him severely!"


    "Let him go to the military court!"


    A group of people finally got the chance to fall into the well. They were very excited and had the intention of pulling general Ryan out and shooting him immediately.


    Thea climbed out from under the table as usual. She didn''t care about the political strife. Diana was still waiting in the hotel. Their goal was to fight until dawn! Get the body quickly. She''s in a hurry to go back.


    He cleared his throat. "Everybody, does anyone want to try willpower? If not, go back to our original question."


    "Yes, yes, this is more important!" when general Ryan saw that he was forced to the corner, thea''s voice saved his life. He couldn''t stop shouting support. Now he looked at thea with very kind eyes, which were closer than his daughter!


    The Secretary of defense doesn''t want to deal with Ryan. There are too many circles involved. Such fuzzy treatment is the most appropriate. At present, we also go down the slope to say that let''s continue to discuss aliens!


    Thea put away the ring, and several people finally breathed a sigh of relief. General Ryan was responsible for human body strengthening. His men would say that they didn''t believe it without transformation. After transformation, they were crazy. Their external objects changed from original awe to fear.


    The Chief Secretary of defense thought for a long time and said to the telephone, "call Dr. Silas stone to me."


    After a while, a middle-aged black man in a white lab suit came in and wrote something with a tablet.


    "What can I do for you? I''m really busy!" the black man didn''t take the general in this room as a dish at all. He helped his eyes and said angrily.


    "Dr. stone, we want to ask about the alien corpse transported from the seaside city yesterday. Did you find anything?" the Secretary of defense did not show much respect for the expert on alien science and technology, and his tone was serious, like ordering his men.


    "What''s the number?" the black doctor glanced at him and continued to bow his head to do his work.


    His attitude of not taking bean bags as dry food makes the defense minister''s nose crooked, damn it! He does everything every day. What''s the number? And what the hell is this number! That''s the name of your laboratory.


    "No. k35h97" someone finally resolved the embarrassment of the minister. A major general with a good look made a quick inquiry and reported the number needed by the black doctor.


    The black doctor inquired a few times, and his thick nostrils made a dull sound similar to "hum." this corpse has no value. Ordinary carbon based organisms are better than the physical quality of people on earth, but the strength is limited. Judging from the cell division, it is roughly more than 40 years of the life of the earth. "


    Several generals immediately withered. If they were just a little better than ordinary people, there was really no need to study them.


    The Secretary of defense knows that the military has a lot of extraterrestrial items from around the world. Since they are worthless, let thea take them.


    "Miss Quinn, in that case, you can take the body." Mr. Minister was scared by random gun fire. He was a little weak until now, and was ready to go back to rest after the meeting.


    But he wanted to go, but the black doctor refused. He looked straight at thea for the first time and found that he didn''t know "why did you take it? This is my experimental field." he thought thea was a colleague.


    Thea recognized this guy long ago. The father of the future steel bone, an expert in studying alien technology for the government and military, saved his son''s life and created the superhero "steel bone" by using the alien technology in the laboratory when his son Victor stone was seriously injured.


    His science and technology laboratory, code named "red house", brings together all alien technologies that can be found on earth. It is normal not to see abin Su''s body now.


    But do you want to tell him about the alien war and the story of abin Su''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law? Thea hesitated to look at the Secretary of defense.


    "Dr. stone, Miss Quinn is going to transport her body back for burial. Her business has nothing to do with you."


    No matter how powerful he is, the defense minister explained with his forehead covered.


    "Bury? Where are you going to bury?" Dr. stone stopped fiddling with his tablet and looked at thea for the first time.


    The Secretary of defense was extremely helpless. When he met such a person who broke the casserole and asked to the end, he could only selectively tell the truth "transporting the body back to the original planet..."


    Hearing this, Dr. Silas stone was stunned for a few seconds, and then seemed to jump up. "Can you go to an alien planet?! can you show me? Is it in the Milky way? How many light years?"


    Thea and the Secretary of defense looked at each other and saw the silence in each other''s eyes.


    Thea means you take the goods away quickly.


    The minister''s eyes are that you fool him casually.


    Dr. Silas stone ignored the strange eyes around him, ran to thea excitedly, almost pushed Amanda into a somersault, scratched a few times on the tablet, and asked expectantly, "do you know these words?"

 Chapter 294

    "Know... This is a language of the planet Celia... It tells..." with the help of the translation function of the lamp ring, thea can understand all the intelligent biological words that can provide fear emotion in the whole universe. It''s nothing in front of her.


    "What is it about?" Dr. Silas stone asked urgently. He decoded these words for three days. He was almost busy without food or drink, but he still had no clue.


    Thea glanced around, took everyone''s expressions in the house and said with a little embarrassment, "this is about how to reproduce more efficiently. They use some tools to be more efficient..." many words can''t be translated in the earth language, thea explained ambiguously.


    The word "multiply" enters everyone''s auditory center and filters the information through the brain. The quick reaction looked at Dr. Silas stone laughing without saying a word, and the slow reaction was still thinking.


    Dr. Silas stone stared at the flat plate in his hand in disbelief, and then thought of the cylinder he had studied for three days. His son was more than ten years old, which was clear at the first thought.


    Shit! What about the agreed high-tech aliens! The original picture full of science fiction suddenly turned into an indescribable object. This huge psychological gap made him almost run away.


    After stabilizing his mood, the black man could not see this benefit. He blushed and coughed twice. "Then help me see these words."


    Thea was patient and chatted with him again. She had to say that the power of the country was really great. Many languages were lost in the universe. Few people could translate them without the help of the lamp ring. The data collector grabbed his eyebrows and beard. As long as all the unknown were collected, thea even saw a stone slab on which a powerful spell was recorded.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see the full text. I don''t know about magic. Select some aliens to tell him.


    Dr. Silas stone was very dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude and refused to let her go. Thea could only sacrifice a big killer. "Aliens will come right away. Don''t waste time. Can you afford to be responsible in case of an accident!"


    The startling pot scared the black doctor silly and whispered in his heart whether it was so serious, but the generals in the room were very serious. They could only put the questions back to their stomach and take thea to get the body.


    With the help of official business, thea finally entered the non-famous Laboratory of "red house".


    Through the function of the light ring, she looked around silently. There were a lot of good things, but most of them were the technology of the nearby star domain.


    Particle enhancer, unfortunately only half.


    The strong magnetization rotating core power amplifier has a large burnt hole at the input interface.


    In the future, steel bone became a famous weapon. The white noise impact gun didn''t even have a shadow. Many things were randomly stacked together without seeing their purpose, making the indoor space a little narrow.


    Thea stared around and found that most of them were abandoned objects, and few of them could really be used. This is the "red house"? She must be teasing me. She asked, "is this your laboratory?"


    Dr. stone responded casually, "yes, but not soon."


    Huh? There was something in that. Thea turned to look at general Ryan who followed.


    "Their laboratory costs too much money and has no results. The Ministry of defense has ordered them to move out of Washington and go to other cities. This site will be reserved for more valuable scientific research teams!" general Ryan''s mouth tilted slightly, which can see that he is very proud.


    Thea nodded and said nothing more. It''s not hard to guess the general process. It''s just that general Ryan wants to start his own fortifier experiment, so he belittles Dr. stone who has not made achievements, and even gets kicked out of the Pentagon. The state still provides so much research funding every year, but with fewer monks, he can naturally eat enough.


    If nothing happens, Dr. stone will take his team to Detroit to rebuild the "red house" laboratory, which is out of the control of Washington. His research funds will be greatly cut. Can Quinn group inject capital and share the results.


    All this was still far away. Thea didn''t show an urgent look and followed her in.


    The process of searching for abin Su''s body was not smooth at all. 108 pieces of the body were unloaded. Like playing puzzles, seven or eight experimenters tossed about for half an hour before they managed to piece together a human figure on the table.


    Looking at the more than 100 pieces, thea looked at general Ryan depressed. "General, let me take away such a body... Is it really no problem?"


    General Ryan, the old father-in-law of Superman in the future, has been touching his head. He is a little speechless. Think in another place. If Russia and indescribable countries split themselves into more than 100 pieces and send them back to the United States, they certainly don''t want to express the meaning of bilateral harmony as brothers forever.


    "What can I do if any of you tear him down like this? Let someone explain to me." thea actually has many ways to do this body. She can''t draw a few Dharma arrays at will. But it seems that she can do it with all her flesh and blood, but she''s not ready to go easily. At least she needs some benefits.


    General Ryan remained silent as if he hadn''t heard him. Several experimenters whispered, "explain to who? Where to explain?"


    Dr. stone explained the situation to several people in a low voice. Not to mention, the personnel employed in his laboratory were of great scientific research spirit. When they heard that they could go to aliens, their eyes lit up, but soon the harsh reality poured cold water on them.


    Several people looked at abin Su, who was decomposed into ten times ten small pieces of meat. It was all like this. Is this a problem that can be solved by explanation? Take such a body to an alien. Are you sure you return the warrior body, not to declare war?


    They all waved their hands. This one said that he would go back to his hometown to get married next month. That one said that his own father had just died and couldn''t go away.


    Silas stone is really excited to tell the truth, but you are held by several loyal students. You''d better stay on the earth honestly.


    After some haggling with them, she got many military orders and promised to organize the scientific and practical Department of Quinn group to visit the red room laboratory. Thea took a big bag to load the body away, left the Pentagon alone and flew to the sky through the night.


    Back at the hotel, Diana was waiting for her. She threw the body into the space ring and instructed the elk not to eat. Thea began a new round of competition with Diana.


    Thea leaped up and used the KGB fighting technique to clamp Diana''s neck between her legs.


    Diana showed no weakness, used Sangbo self-defense, clamped her head between her legs and fell to the ground.


    "I won''t lose!" thea''s voice came from between her legs, a little distorted.


    "My physical endurance is much better than you! You are bound to lose." Diana read out the declaration of victory in advance.

 Chapter 295

    The night was very bold and unrestrained. They tested each other. Diana''s physical strength was unspeakable. It was not very difficult to deal with thea, an archer transferred mage, with her warrior physique. However, after the baptism of the yellow light ring, thea had a lot of spiritual strength, and she kept on gritting her teeth until Diana couldn''t hold on. In the fierce trembling of her soul, they reached a new height at the same time.


    "Wake up, get up..." Diana shook thea, who was sleeping like a pig.


    After ten minutes, thea, who was mentally overdrawn, relaxed and sat up slowly from bed. She consumed too much energy and spirit this night! Diana, the big boss with a huge length of blood, is equal to using a tube of blood and a tube of blue. Her strength is too far behind Diana. When she goes back, she must urge Damian. Did he steal his sword!


    Thea casually put on some clothes and turned over to the hotel roof to bask in the sun to replenish her strength.


    After half an hour, I unexpectedly found that there was a slight increase in mental power, which was amazing! This is not mentioned in any spell book. Doing that indescribable thing can increase mental power!


    Very good, very strong! For the sake of human security and the peace of the universe, we should do more and often in the future. We should put this matter at the height of social responsibility and stick to it for a long time with both quality and quantity.


    After regaining her spirits, thea called room service and ordered breakfast. They ate together.


    "I''ll go to OUA Xing later, and I''ll be on my honeymoon!" thea announced the itinerary for the next few days. Such a shocking travel plan is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Diana is not an ordinary person. She nodded. "I''ve never been to an alien planet. I''m just going to have a look. Is the universe really that big? The earth is a planet in sector 2814..."


    Thea patted her chest. "Don''t worry, few in the whole universe can beat you."


    Diana didn''t know this was thea''s truth. She thought she was praising her strength. A pair of heroic eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and the corners of her mouth were filled with a happy smile.


    When they were about to leave, they found a somewhat embarrassing fact. The moisture in the room was a little higher than the proportion. There were many water stains on the carpet and walls. The traces were very new. Neither of their bodies was mortal. Naturally, those moisture also had something extraordinary. If they were allowed to leave, some could exist for a long time.


    A little embarrassed, Diana naturally pulled out the fire sword and tried to bake the crime scene again.


    Thea quickly stopped her, which was almost absurd. If old God of fire knew that you did this with his forged sword, would you kill him from the kingdom of God.


    A power or a full-scale warrior in a divine suit like Diana can''t help this situation, but thea''s diversity of means shows its value at this time.


    "Pumping!" she put three in a row into the room. The room was as dry as an oven, and a slightly muddy water ball was gathered into the palm of thea''s hand.


    How to deal with the water polo baffled them. Diana dodged a little and didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Thea was also in trouble. Both of them contained divine power. The energy in the water was not low. It would be embarrassing if they were used by intentional bad guys to strengthen biochemical people.


    A mass of indescribable water is purified and injected into the human body again, and then the fortifier fights the clone made of Superman''s hair and blood. It''s creepy to think about the picture.


    For the safety of mankind, simply! Put it on!


    Thea took out a small bottle and poured all the liquid in.


    "You...!" Diana almost bit her tongue. Shouldn''t it be poured down the sewer?


    Thea tells the truth. We can''t be so selfish. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. We have the responsibility and obligation to contribute to the safety of the earth.


    A nonsense reluctantly dispelled Diana''s concerns. They decided to recover the water at any time when they exchanged views in the future! So as not to give the bad guys a chance.


    They cleaned up the crime scene, checked out and left. When they came to a place where there was no one, they flew out of the atmosphere. Thea opened the wormhole and they left the Milky way.


    Of course, they won''t go directly to OUA Xing. It''s a little dangerous to take abin Su with more than 100 yuan. The green light is definitely not Diana''s opponent, but they can''t hold them. There are many people. Hundreds of people rush up, and few can beat in the present universe.


    Looking for a planet with some signs of intelligent life, they stopped. Thea wanted to restore abin Su''s body, at least to look like a person.


    Diana did nothing to study intelligent life with a lasso.


    For two hours, thea wiped the sweat on her forehead. This abin Su looked much more complete. In order to reflect that he was killed by the parallax devil, thea made a big hole in the complete body. How much yellow fear energy she wanted in her hand, and the wound was forged vividly.


    Refitting the body into the space ring, thea turned to Diana.


    I found that the girl was very interested. She caught an animal similar to a mixture of rabbit and dog and was asking questions.


    Athena''s blessed wisdom is not boasted. After talking with ducks and chickens for a while, Diana can probably speak each other''s language.


    It can be seen that Diana is really happy. She gets rid of her so-called sense of mission to protect the earth. Diana really doesn''t have any happy time. There is a galaxy here. Her heavy responsibility suddenly disappears, and the whole person''s mental outlook is much lighter.


    The original plan to rush to OUA Xing ran aground. Thea contacted senisto before and learned that his old friend''s body came home. He was very happy to welcome them to OUA Xing.


    The earth is no big deal. Star city is very safe. Thea decided not to use wormholes. Let''s fly slowly by spaceship!


    Diana said she didn''t want to, but her body was very honest and followed her on this space trip.


    Thea''s ring can translate all languages, and Diana''s force value can sweep even some high-tech planets.


    The two slowly continued to take a spaceship to OUA star.


    There are warm and hospitable races, and naturally there are strong and bullying cosmic bandits. At this time, Diana has the opportunity to show her power. When she first came out of the earth, she was still a little unsure, but when the trip entered the second month, her confidence was almost full!


    No one in this universe can fight! But on an evil planet, a group of creatures that looked less than half a meter high taught her a lesson. An indomitable giant main gun disguised as a mountain peak was charged when they were unaware of it. Fortunately, thea launched a wormhole to escape in time, otherwise the consequences were really unpredictable.


    After the action, they both converged a lot, and finally came to OUA star in the third month after leaving the earth.

 Chapter 296

    Naturally, it was senesto who received them. "Welcome to Oaxaca."


    Senesto was familiar with thea. He focused on Diana.


    The whole person stands there like a sharp sword, sharp, cold and full of the breath of killing.


    Senisto looked at it carefully with a little foolishness. There was no lamp ring, no scientific and technological equipment, and there was no need to amplify her emotions ten times and one hundred times. The woman''s war intention was about to overflow.


    Earth people are so terrible! The two didn''t fight, but just by intuition, Ernesto didn''t think he could beat the black haired woman.


    Seeing that Diana shocked the rebellious senesto, thea was still very beautiful. She took out abin Su''s body from the space ring and put it in a crystal coffin she found on a passing planet. Now it looks good from the outside.


    Senisto gently stroked the coffin face, respected this old friend who had fought together for many years, nodded his thanks, and took them to the green light Corps cemetery.


    When they learned that abin Su was going to be buried, many green light soldiers came to mourn. The green light Corps fought all over the universe. It was a luxury to find the body and bury it after death. Many people thanked thea for returning the body.


    "How''s the training? Why don''t you go back to earth in the future?" at the funeral, thea saw Hal Jordan who was training on oaxing and would return to the jurisdiction in a few days, but Hal Jordan was very depressed and said he didn''t want to go back to earth. Thea asked.


    Hal Jordan of the original time and space returned to the earth to show off with the mentality of being a superhero, but with thea''s participation, several heroes rubbed out. His two sons are really nothing. In his heart, the earth is not safe, so he''d better not make trouble.


    Shanshan explained to thea. Just about to leave, senisto came back with some sadness in his eyes. Although the relationship with thea is not friendly, it is not the original hard attitude.


    "You certainly don''t just return the body? What else?" Ernesto has some understanding of the earth woman. Unlike Hal Jordan trained by him, erha is a simple child and has no heart.


    Thea is totally different. She will never do anything that is not good.


    I have to say that senesto really guessed about thea''s state of mind. Originally, she just planned to make friends with the green light corps, but Boston brand she saw a few days ago changed her original intention slightly.


    "Well, I found a very interesting person a few days ago. I think he is very suitable for the yellow lantern Legion."


    "Can''t it be the woman around you?" senesto squinted at Diana. People who are so strong without lights and rings must not let her enter the Legion. Otherwise, who leads who? Thinking quickly in his heart, what excuse to refuse.


    How could thea let Diana wear the yellow light and flatly refuse, "no, she is my lover and has nothing to do with the Legion."


    Hearing that it wasn''t Diana, Ernesto was also relieved. His expression slowed down a lot. "Is it an earthman?"


    "Er..." thea thought for a while before answering, "he was from earth before his death. Now I don''t know where he is."


    Was he an earthman? Senesto filled his forehead with question marks and looked at the language translator of the lamp ring to make sure there was no wrong translation. What does this mean? "Where is the man? Can I see it?"


    Thea scratched her hair. "In fact, he''s already there, but you can''t see it."


    "I can''t see!?" senisto, an invisible enemy, has fought for the green light Corps for so many years. In fact, he has seen a lot. However, no matter what he thinks, he hasn''t seen a figure nearby, but his powerful mental power does feel a cold and gloomy energy on the right side.


    "Is it here?" senisto pointed to his perceived place and got thea''s affirmative answer, which surprised him. Such a strong stealth ability can cause great damage.


    It was half a month ago that thea went back to earth to buy food because Diana didn''t adapt to alien tastes. She handled several things in Star City and received an e-mail from the "dead" before she left.


    After careful examination, thea found that there was a fragment of her own spiritual power in the soul of the other party. No accident, it should be caused by the original fear technique. This situation is a bit like recognizing the Lord in the novel. One idea of her own can completely eliminate him, so the idea of taking him as a thug came out.


    For him to find the meaning of his existence, thea''s suggestion is to be a superhero. If you want an entity to be seen by outsiders, what do you think of my yellow light ring? As long as you wear it, you can show your body. A ring is only 998! Through a flicker, he gave Boston brand a code named "dead man" and directly put it into the space ring and took it to OUA Xing.


    Senisto has no divinity or magic. He can feel the existence of the dead by relying on his powerful spiritual power. Thea has to write a dress for him.


    "Well, it''s great. Let him play for the yellow lantern Legion." thea said frankly.


    This... Senesto hesitated. To tell the truth, the dead man must be powerful. If he wasn''t introduced by thea, senesto directly agreed.


    But he really has no good reason to refuse. It''s a pity to launch with such a strong ability. Senisto''s arrogant mentality soon prevailed.


    "OK, I promised. You go back to your residence with me. I''ve also received a subordinate these days to introduce you." senesto didn''t know about the soul fragments. He thought he could subdue the dead by his great talent.


    Several people flew to his residence.


    "There''s someone here?" Hal Jordan, who was going to leave, followed, but he didn''t see that there were "people" around him. He was a little cold in his heart and asked thea with the idea of watching the excitement.


    "Yes, his name is Boston brand. He died while performing a trapeze a few months ago. He is now in a state between life and death."


    Hal Jordan looked at thea with his mouth open. His original doubts didn''t dispel, but more!


    Is there such a magic thing on our earth? This has almost exceeded the limit of his imagination. In just a few months, he has changed from a pilot to a cosmic warrior. His world outlook has been broken for several rounds, but he found that he was not broken thoroughly enough! We have to keep breaking.


    Hal Jordan, with broken mouth, fell into a dull atmosphere. Without his active atmosphere, the rest were silent. Thea soon met senesto''s new subordinates.


    "I know more about fear than anyone else. I''m Lisa delaka," a blue skinned woman with only a few cloth strips introduced herself.

 Chapter 297

    This blue skinned Female alien, who claims to have an incomparable understanding of fear, respects senisto very much. Her eyes exude worship and admiration, almost undisguised, as if senisto was a God, and her eyes have been swimming around him.


    Lisa delaka, this woman, thea, doesn''t know much. She only remembers that she was the former general of the yellow light corps of time and space, who was responsible for training recruits. She was extremely loyal to senesto. The parallax book was controlled by her in the original time and space, and she claimed to have strong fighting power against three green light soldiers at the same time. Unfortunately, she died before she left the division. She met Hal Jordan and others who hung up, Instead of being forced into a groove, the rope is tied and pulled away directly.


    In short, this is a guy with a little strength and broad vision, but he doesn''t estimate his own strength enough.


    "Lisa delaka was born out of fear, from the Taroko blue star cluster. She has the ability to sense the fear of others, and I am very optimistic about her ability," said senesto straight to the point.


    Thea nodded in recognition. Although the woman was a little proud, she had good strength. If she didn''t compare with those, she was also a little boss. She knew what senesto meant and summoned the book of parallax.


    "Uh..."


    "Ah!"


    The appearance of the golden giant book in front of several people caused different reactions. Thea and senesto could master fear respectively. The power of the giant book had no effect on them. Diana felt a little uncomfortable but quickly resisted.


    The mental state of the dead is different from that of ordinary people. He has a mental fragment of thea and is immune to the power of the parallax book.


    Lisa delaca claims to know a lot about fear, but she is not boasting. Her face is very ugly and she bites her lips, but somehow she holds on and doesn''t humiliate her boss senesto.


    As a spectator, Hal Jordan was unlucky. Countless scenes of fear echoed in his mind. There were more than ten pictures of his father''s plane being killed when he was a child. Strong fear was eroding his central nervous system. As long as he couldn''t hold on, he became a fool every minute.


    Thea was startled. At least she was a fellow countryman on earth. She couldn''t watch him die so inexplicably. If the members of the lantern ring can only watch and hold on, they can''t hold on and pull away. Her spell had to be blinded in this situation before, but now after mastering the fear emotion, an improved version of the anti fear spell was added to him, Hal Jordan finally regained his mind, gasped and couldn''t stand up on the ground.


    After specially observing Lisa delaka''s expression, the woman who used to be the boss of heaven and the second son of senesto now dared not use that kind of ignoring attitude in the face of thea holding the parallax book, and slightly bowed her head to show her humility.


    "Not bad, I agree with her to join the Yellow Lantern Corps." this is a tacit understanding between her and senisto. They will be very careful about recruiting new members. Without senisto, there will be no new yellow lantern ring, and they can''t become full members without thea. They both have ideas about the future of the Yellow Lantern Corps. They can come to this conclusion only by seeing that they find new members almost at the same time.


    "Do you have any new functions in your book?" senestotti took out the Yellow energy, which was much larger than when he first saw it, and the fear of parallax was sucked here.


    "Ah, yes, as long as it is an intelligent creature, touching or visualizing the parallax book will be frightened by fear. Even if you successfully overcome the fear pressure, your speed will drop greatly. Conquering fear can accelerate people, and being affected by fear can slow people down."


    Thea told senesto about the ability of her parallax book. This guy was the original approver of the yellow light ring, and the book had no influence on him.


    This book is very limited, but if it is skillfully used, it can lead to great war results. What thea first thought of is those weak willed speeders who run crazy all over the mountains like wild donkeys every day. This book is the most suitable for them


    After understanding the efficacy of the parallax book, senisto did hear it. Even if he bowed his head to make a lamp ring, he said intentionally or unintentionally, "let your new subordinates fight with my subordinates."


    This guy is really competitive. She doesn''t forget to compete all the time. Thea can''t help it. She also wants to see the ability of the dead. She nodded immediately, "OK, as you wish."


    When Lisa delaka heard that she was asked to leave the station, she was not afraid at all. She stood alone in the middle of the field and waited for nearly half a minute. She was completely stunned. Didn''t she say she wanted to fight, people? Who''s going to fight with me? Is this man there?


    In fact, the dead had already entered the arena. They just saw that she didn''t move, so they didn''t start first.


    Senisto''s speed of making the light ring has obviously slowed down. He is also concentrating on sensing the position of the dead. In his heart, he also feels that this invisible enemy is too fucking. Even if he has earth shaking energy, he can''t hit his opponent in vain.


    In the face of unknown enemies and invisible enemies, no matter who they are, they will have fear. Senisto couldn''t help looking at thea. The guy she chose really conforms to the purpose of the yellow light. The only person who can give fear to the enemy is "the dead."


    You''re dealing with an invisible man? Lisa delaka saw her boss senesto''s serious face and knew it was no joke. The enemy had entered, but she couldn''t see it.


    But no matter how she felt, she didn''t feel any abnormality around. She looked left and right to prevent the enemy''s attack. Her expression was not as calm as at first.


    Although she hasn''t put on the yellow light ring yet, she can be liked by Ernesto. Naturally, she doesn''t have courage. She still has two abilities.


    Lisa delaka''s expression became extremely ferocious, her forehead was blue, her eyes turned white, her mouth made a heavy gasp, observed something from left to right, suddenly wrapped her mental power in her fist, and punched the side.


    In the eyes of thea and Diana, the dead man flew two meters away with her punch, rubbed his chin and hung in the air, which seemed a little unbelievable.


    Senesto''s expression was very proud, and thea also timely asked the question, "what''s your subordinate''s ability? I think her eyes are strange?"


    Thea lives by her eyes. She is very sensitive to these similar abilities.


    "Lisa delaka has some ability to predict the future. Unfortunately, her ability is limited. Now she can only predict some things related to herself in a small range and short time." since senisto let her use it, she didn''t intend to hide it. To some extent, thea has a closer relationship with him than he has with the green light Corps, There is no need to hide these abilities at a glance.


    Thea nodded and scoffed at senesto''s so-called prediction of the future. Lisa delaka''s ability to survive is a prediction, which is still thousands of miles away from prediction.

 Chapter 298

    Not only is there a gap in ability, even this low prediction is also a huge burden on the mortal body. Looking at Lisa delaka''s expression as if she would spit out her internal organs in the next second, she knows that this move is consuming her energy and even her life.


    Although she is a subordinate of senesto, she can''t let her consume the inside information so much. Thea motioned the dead to do it directly, and one move will win or lose.


    The dead man was inspired by her. With a smile, a high platform diving movement rushed into Lisa delaka''s body.


    Senisto found the abnormality in an instant. Thea blessed him with a magical eye so that he could see the struggle between the dead and Lisa delaka.


    "Is this?" senesto knew that thea had some abilities beyond the lamp ring. He was not surprised at this. He was surprised that now the body was half in and half of the body was ready to drill in.


    Her pale face was covered with dark black circles under her eyes, and she was wearing a bright red tights. Half of her body protruded from the back of Lisa delaka with blue skin. She thought it was a deformed person.


    Senisto can see because of thea''s magic. Lisa delaka, a living alien, can''t do magic. She just feels that something is trying hard to drill into her body. Her toes want to know it''s not a good thing. Naturally, she has to try her best to stop it.


    However, the dead man''s move is extremely overbearing. It''s not negotiable to deal with ordinary people''s direct upper body like night wing. Batman''s will is the best in the world. Although he was quickly driven out, he was also used to his upper body for a few seconds. Now, Lisa delaka, whose willpower is not up to Batman''s level, is not used to this move at first because it hasn''t been used several times, His spirit attributes soon suppressed Lisa draca''s defenseless soul and completed the initial occupation.


    "This kind of ability? It''s really strange..." senesto, who is well-informed, was really surprised. He has no solution. He doesn''t fight for skills, but directly occupies the magpie''s nest. Even if he can''t think of a way to deal with it for a while and a half.


    Seeing his vigilance, thea dispelled his concern. "The move of dead people is magical for ordinary people, but the effect of dealing with strong willed people lasts a short time."


    As soon as her voice fell, the dead man who occupied Lisa delaka staggered a few steps. "This woman resisted madly..."


    Thea also wanted to see how much the dead man could control without making a noise. Hal Jordan was like a fool. Seeing Lisa delaka trembling with her life there, thea didn''t want him to humiliate the people on earth and gave him a magic eye.


    Now all four people in the field can see the dead, Lisa delaka can''t see, but she has the deepest experience. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see. She tries her best to drive the dead out of her body.


    The two entered a long tug of war. The soul of the dead is far better than that of ordinary people. However, Lisa delaka can be liked by senisto, and her own will is equally tenacious. The spiritual confrontation between the two sides is unfavorable to her, but because it is her body and has a continuous supplement, she naturally has some geographical advantages.


    As the fighting time lengthened, the follow-up weak dead were finally squeezed out. He was a rootless source and consumed his own spirit. Similarly, Lisa delaka was so tired that she almost collapsed. She couldn''t maintain any pre judgment state at all, and sweat flowed down her blue skin.


    "I see. If you are determined, you can be driven out." senisto was much more relieved when he saw this scene. Lisa delaka''s will was like a baby compared with him. She could do it, and she had no problem.


    However, the ability of the dead is really extraordinary. Anyone with a little vision can see it. Senisto is still very happy for such people to join the yellow lantern army.


    Shortly after that, the third and fourth ring was finished, and thea motioned Lisa delaka to come first.


    All procedures are the same as in the past. The only thing worth noting is that Lisa delaca recited the oath that day.


    Registering a person''s name in the book of parallax, Lisa delaka went alone to receive the knowledge of the lamp ring.


    The pairing of the fourth light ring and the dead has a little problem. The light ring power is really not blowing. It ignores the invisibility of the dead, but there is a problem in the locked link of intelligent life


    The lamp ring circled around him twice, and it was impossible to judge which planet the life form came from. It could only vaguely say, "intelligent life has been locked, from... That... Boston brand, you have the ability to exert great fear on others. Welcome to join the yellow lamp Corps."


    Thea wanted to laugh when she saw this scene. If Dengjie was a human, she would beat the wall if she met a guy once in a thousand years like a dead man.


    The dead man''s oath was the same as thea''s at the beginning, which attracted thea and senesto to look at each other and look away at the same time.


    The dead man wearing the yellow light ring mastered the ability to present for the first time and showed a real person with a three-quarters image of him. Although the whole body yellow is a little inconsistent with his aesthetics, he has been a lonely ghost for so long. Now he can be seen by others. It is a great Gospel, and the small color is not worth mentioning.


    The function of light ring for him is to revisit the feeling of being a man and disintegrate each other''s resistance with fear when occupying each other''s body.


    The dead man who showed up felt around and seemed very satisfied with being able to touch objects. Hal Jordan was a little afraid of him at first, but they chatted and found an unexpected coincidence. They were both bastards at first. Later, they repented and wanted to be heroes. From women to guns to the future, they became more and more congenial and had to be brothers.


    After staying in OUA Xing for three days, thea met Arlene Su, abin Su''s sister and also senesto''s wife, solanick natu, senesto''s daughter, and Amun Su, abin Su''s son.


    After receiving a lot of thanks, thea took Diana and several guardians to gossip for a long time. Later, she found that she had nothing to do. It was time for her to return to the earth after she left home for a long time.


    After leaving one by one, he and Hal Jordan arrived at the boundary of sector 2814. Today, Hal Jordan is full of a sense of mission. It seems that there is a great devil falling from the sky in his sector every day. He is determined to make a tour first, eliminate all hidden dangers, and then return to the earth.


    When she meets someone with such an axis, thea doesn''t care about him. She can''t tell him that most of the most dangerous demons in the whole universe are on earth! Other planets are really safe. If you look after the earth, the whole universe will be saved. Thea has no place to need dead people for the time being. Seeing that they are very congenial, let him and Hal Jordan get rid of violence and peace in the nearby star domain first. Anyway, Dengjie has the communication ability to ignore distance and can contact anything.


    When they landed in Europe with Diana, they went the same way again. Compared with the original memory, they walked and stopped all the way, and it was time for them to separate temporarily.


    "I''ll see you next week!" thea said bluntly.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Diana''s smile is still so beautiful, clear and free of impurities. They kiss each other goodbye, one to the West and the other to the south.

 Chapter 299

    Thea, who returned to Star City, was soon surrounded by many chores. The first thing to bear the brunt was to increase cooperation with the military. Both sides disclosed to each other and tried to get what they needed.


    The military believes that it can rely on thea, the second generation of officials in the same camp with them, to clamp down on more and more unidentified superheroes. Thea also needs their acquiescence to constantly make friends with upper class people and weave a huge network of relationships. The two sides hit it off.


    Quinn group received a large number of military orders, which virtually raised the reputation of Quinn group, which was not very good before, and got the task of rebuilding the seaside city without effort. In contrast, thea also accepted the title of military special affairs adviser and promised to help the military solve some problems within a limited range.


    Although Diana has found that they meet on weekends from time to time and do some physical exchanges, the construction of the temple has not stopped. At least it is the task of the goddess of night. It is necessary to continue to do it, both in terms of reputation and reality.


    Fortunately, it''s big and big. It''s really not big. With the acquiescence of many lobbyists and the military, the government finally formally submitted the consultation opinion to Turkey. Of course, the so-called "consultation" is no different from the order. Turkey dare not say a word. Amid the opposition, several joint construction teams entered the original site of the temple and began the preliminary surveying and mapping work.


    Damian''s sword stealing plan has not been launched yet, but Barbara and laurel have left Star City. Their small team is developing very fast. Barbara finally finds out that Tommy, the crazy devil, is also going to be a superhero. Tommy is both happy and worried. He sneaks into the Raptor team originally composed of all women.


    Soon, Helena was rescued by her biological father on the road. Several people fought bravely and killed the Italian mafia. Her boyfriend was still killed by her biological father. Helena was very confused. She took a code name "female hunter" and joined the small team.


    Thea didn''t trust them. She flew to Gotham all night and saw that their team cooperated well. Barbara and laurel were responsible for close combat, and Tommy and Helena were responsible for long-range combat. Among the four, Barbara has the most skills and experience. Naturally, as the leader, she officially began the appearance of the Raptor team. For a while, several people have the intention to take over Batman to defend Gotham.


    When everything was on the right track, thea began to reflect on her strengthening. Now she has no shortage of attack means, and her speed is not fast with the help of light ring. The only problem that bothers her is defense. Several gods of casting and forging are famous for making magic weapons, and few of them will spend divine power to make armor. Thea thought repeatedly that this armor can only be made by themselves!


    However, if we want to make a piece of armor that can cope with future battles by using modern scientific knowledge, although the atomic suit of atomic man is used as a reference, the workload is still boundless, and massive data calculation is required here. The previous AI plan is on the table again. AI will provide all-round help for her enhancement whether it is making armor or not.


    Originally, thea''s plan was that there were so many planets in the universe. There were always some with artificial intelligence. There were too many people watching in the central city''s cutting-edge technology laboratory. She was ready to give up.


    However, after a tour of the planets in the universe, she found that there was no artificial intelligence on all planets regardless of their scientific and technological strength. She didn''t know until she brainwashed the high-level of a planet. Because brainiac, an artificial intelligence robot with level 12 intelligence, was too threatening, all high-tech planets established an alliance organization, agreed to supervise each other and give up the development of artificial intelligence, The earth is too low to be seen.


    In other words, the only AI that can help thea and get her hands now is the original Gideon made by the 25th Century walkers in the central city.


    ......


    "Hello, Dr. snow. This is thea Quinn. Please give me more advice."


    After half a year''s study, thea successfully got her Princeton diploma. Now when she greets people, she finally avoids the embarrassment of graduating from high school. At least it''s an Ivy League school. She can get a good job when she goes out to apply.


    It doesn''t take much time to study for Caitlin Snow''s graduate student. Caitlin is just 28 years old. Although she has the qualification to take graduate students, her qualifications are too light. She doesn''t look up to those who graduate from famous schools and those from ordinary schools. She hasn''t taken students seriously in recent years.


    Caitlin Snow''s mother runs a large-scale pharmaceutical company. She also knows Moira and has a wandering relationship. In addition, thea has good grades and is a girl. She has no reason to refuse at all.


    The two simply met in the coffee shop. I have to say that Caitlin snow has no aura at all. She looks submissive and easy to bully. It''s hard to imagine that she will change her character and become a super villain "frost killer"


    The elders of both sides know each other. If there is little difference in age, they are commensurate with sisters. To get into the relationship is just for better learning. Thea asks many questions. It has to be said that Caitlin snow has rich knowledge of biochemistry. She can be regarded by reverse lightning and join the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory. She still has real talent and learning.


    Although it was only a general talk, it still solved many doubts of thea about atomic war clothes. Thea thought she didn''t waste time, and Caitlin liked her as a billionaire who was so enthusiastic and eager to learn.


    It can be said that both sides were very satisfied with their initial contact.


    Less than a month after studying with Caitlin snow, thea''s long-awaited cutting-edge technology laboratory finally opened the door to her.


    Different from the laboratory with two or three big cats and kittens in the future, now the crowd is surging here, and everyone is busy. From time to time, doctors in white coats and thick bottle bottom lenses are talking loudly.


    Many big cattle in the research field ignored Caitlin snow, a newcomer. They ignored thea behind her. They only cared about academic achievements, but they despised thea''s beauty. Being so beautiful, they certainly didn''t come to do research! Only a few young interns peeked at thea, but they didn''t dare to look more.


    "Welcome, Dr. snow, welcome to study, Miss Quinn." reverse lightning, disguised as Professor Harrison wells, received the two as the head of the laboratory.


    He is graceful and has eyes. He is a middle-aged man with a lot of knowledge. He has mastered this role very well against lightning. He can''t see flaws in expression, language, action and gestures. All the people who have talked to him don''t know that the original Professor Harrison wells is dead. Instead, he is a time traveler from 500 years later.

 Chapter 300

    Thea didn''t hide her identity. It''s easy to be suspicious and frank. Those who know her identity naturally know, and those who shouldn''t know will never know. Quinn group also has funds to donate to the cutting-edge technology laboratory. She behaves neither humble nor arrogant and said politely.


    "Dr. wells, you''re really an eye opener here. It''s a great honor for me to study here." her tone is mixed with a trace of arrogance in normal, which is also the due meaning of the title. Young rich people in Europe and America, like ray Palmer, have great talent and are bent on learning, but most of them are ignorant and look at people through their nostrils, Oliver and Tommy are the representatives of them.


    The graceful Harrison wells didn''t care about her arrogance. He smiled like a spring breeze and said, "I hope you''re worth your trip. Our laboratory is great." then he shook hands with the two people and ended the conversation. He had a lot of work and could take time to meet them. To some extent, it was thea''s real identity that worked.


    After the person in charge of the laboratory met the two in person, the job still had to work, and the president''s daughter could not be kept idle when she came.


    Caitlin snow was assigned to the biology group. The group leader was an African American spinster. She saw their appearance and made a sound like "hum" in her nose. Thea dressed normally today, but it was really difficult to keep her appearance from attracting attention. Caitlin was a little dogmatic and strictly abided by the workplace regulations. She still wore a hip wrap skirt and thin high heels when she went to the laboratory, Plus that looks like it''s easy to bully. If you want an old maid to be friends with her at first sight, how can it be!


    "It''s your responsibility from today on!" the old maid who looks like aunt Zhu Bajie took them to the northwest corner of the laboratory, pointed to a row of bungalows and said to them. Then she twisted her huge ass and left.


    They looked at each other, and Caitlin was not a fool. If she didn''t feel it, there was a problem, but she really didn''t know where she had offended others. She bit her lips for a moment.


    Thea doesn''t care. This society is judging people by their appearance. Shallow people are everywhere. You can''t get angry.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." thea was not afraid at all. Even if it was an alien transmission array, she could fly back by herself and pull Caitlin in. She didn''t know that she thought she was a teacher and Caitlin was a student.


    As soon as I entered the room, the pungent smell almost smoked the two to fight, mother xipi! Thea gritted her teeth and looked at hundreds of cages and orangutans in them. In the anger, the breath of fear leaked out a little. The originally noisy orangutans miraculously quieted down, and several even made the sound of teeth trembling.


    Let me raise orangutans here!! Thea tried to calm her emotions. She was afraid that a red light ring would fly from the depths of the universe, which would be lively


    The heart tries hard to say not to be angry with yourself, the anger hurts the liver, and so on.


    The last one who annoyed her to this extent was Senator Hammond of seaside city, but at least he was in power. This African American spinster is a fart!


    Originally planned to get Ai and run away, but now the first step went wrong. Their appearance attracted hostility and they were sent to such a place away from the laboratory. Although this encounter can help Caitlin win a lot of sympathy among male researchers, it is of no use to thea.


    Seeing Caitlin''s dull expression, thea was used to giving orders. She didn''t wait for her to come back and shouted, "anyone? Who''s in charge here?"


    It''s impossible to rely on their two women to take care of hundreds of gorillas. There must be special breeders here. Their main work is Caitlin''s major and biochemical research.


    One in the East and two in the West. Soon seven people stood in front of thea.


    "Just you guys? My name is thea Quinn. Next to me is Dr. Caitlin snow, who took over here. You can come to us if you have anything to do in the future. You can go if you have nothing to do." thea introduced herself, not to mention seven people. She won''t have stage fright if there are 70000 people.


    Among the seven, three women and four men were young and childish. The leading young man wanted to say that these orangutans were very irritable and applied to the laboratory for some sedatives. However, when it came to his mouth, he found that the scene was quiet today. He quickly turned his head and found that all orangutans were always waiting, and some even rushed down on the ground.


    What the hell is this? Is it necessary to apply for a sedative so quiet? She looked back at the gorgeous thea. In order not to be regarded as a fool, she swallowed what she said, put on her most charming smile and introduced the current management situation here to them.


    Even if thea has heard of it, she has been thinking about artificial intelligence. It''s none of her business if several orangutans don''t die. Annoyed her, she dared to lock up the counter lightning with the orangutans.


    Caitlin listened carefully, asked questions from time to time, and made special records.


    They followed the young man inside. Thea took a bunch of bananas from the table, broke one and threw it in when she met a pleasant looking orangutan.


    Although I haven''t specially practiced dart technique, where are the basic attributes? Bananas draw a beautiful arc through the gap of the cage. The young man watched a banana slam on the orangutan''s head. The orangutans in the past had already blown their hair, but today they are honest one by one. Some of them are beaten and show a flattering look and look at thea.


    what the fuck! The young man felt that this scene deviated from his previous breeding experience. Are these orangutans cheap bones? Holding on and going backwards, she was so good to them that she bared her teeth to herself if she had nothing to do. Now thea is still a banana at will and beat all the little orangutans, but none of them dare to resist. The young people feel that they have found the secret of feeding


    Not knowing her casual move, thea made a bad start for a promising young man who was determined to be the best breeder in the world. She walked carelessly in front of a row of orangutans who looked very young. Strong visual memory, even if she didn''t look carefully, she remembered the names of several orangutans on the sign.


    Henry... Grud... Cohen


    She took two steps forward, suddenly realized what she saw, stopped in an instant, returned to the nameplate marked "grud" and looked at the thin, dry and listless little orangutan inside.


    Grud Thea is a little unbelievable. This is the old enemy of flash, a highly intelligent orangutan with telepathy and mind control.


    This guy''s future achievements can exceed 90% of the earth villains, but is this really the orangutan he knows?

 Chapter 301

    The future grud is five meters tall and weighs several tons. With such a big body, it is impossible that he has no strength. Strength is second. Thea only remembers that after it was secretly experimented by the military and counter lightning, she gained the ability of mind control. Even counter lightning used it as an ace.


    Grud is cruel to all enemies. They only get to know Caitlin because Caitlin is arranged here today in the original time and space?


    Thea explored with her mental strength. She was a little disappointed. The little orangutan in front of her couldn''t see anything unusual. Was it the abnormality caused by anger? Thea threw another banana and smashed it on the orangutan''s face... The little orangutan rubbed his face and lay on the ground very cowardly. He didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Is it a mistake, or a variation caused by the experiment, or a duplicate name? There are too many possible factors. Thea secretly remembers the doubts and prepares to verify them slowly in the future.


    Near the end of work, more than a dozen researchers met two women for dinner. Thea had no interest, but Caitlin didn''t want to refuse the welcome banquet. She was almost begging. Thea had to agree and follow Caitlin to eat.


    Along the way, several male researchers with excessive hormone secretion are trying to show their talents and try to attract their attention.


    Thea looked at a latino man who had not spoken much, Cisco Ramon, a superhero code named "shock wave" in the later stage. His ability was to open channels between different dimensions, and a powerful vibration wave attacked the enemy in battle.


    Of course, like Caitlin snow, he doesn''t have any super powers now, but his value, even in the later stage, is not reflected in combat, but in his mind and wisdom. Many scientific and technological weapons he invented are not weaker than Batman in thea''s view. Even the frozen gun of Captain cold, which thea never got, was written by him in the first version.


    Thea picked out a few questions about the frozen gun and talked to him, but soon thea couldn''t go on, because Cisco Ramon stared at her face and didn''t listen to her at all.


    "Ah... You said the pressure reducer! Well... I think so..." the person next to him stabbed him, and Cisco Ramon came back. I have to say that he was so smart that he vaguely remembered thea''s problem and searched his stomach to help her find a solution.


    This frozen gun is designed by him in the future. Naturally, it is very consistent with his knowledge. The captain has high IQ and EQ, but his education is only high school graduation, and there are few places that can be modified.


    Cisco Ramon only thinks that this beautiful woman is the best at asking herself a few questions! Originally, I was a little nervous, but when I mentioned the topic I was good at, I hardly needed to use too much brain. From the initial one against Trinity to the later one against ten, although I didn''t quite understand what thea was asking, I broke it up and explained it to her.


    Sisco Ramon didn''t have a doctor''s degree, and his appearance was not amazing. He was very low-key among a group of academic leaders. Later, he and Caitlin snow became important members of the flash team. Even the counter lightning praised Sisco Ramon, just like his son. Here is not about his appearance, but Sisco''s intelligence moved the counter lightning from the 25th Century.


    The relationship between Cisco Ramon and counter lightning is a bit like Malcolm and Oliver in Star City. They affirm and appreciate each other, but unfortunately, because the two sides have different positions, they must kill each other.


    Does this beauty have a crush on me? Cisco Ramon saw that thea was listening attentively and had to think about it. For a time, those who felt happy were going to fly up and said all their knowledge related and irrelevant.


    Thea really feels very rewarding. It''s the original maker of the frozen gun. Many cold captains know it and don''t know why. They have analyzed the principle very clearly. I believe that as long as thea summarizes it, she can make the frozen gun back.


    "When you heat azacyclopropane to 100 degrees and add cyclic tristructured polymer at the same time... Can this be done..." thea asked the frozen gun and began to ask the content of the atomic war suit.


    To some extent, these problems have exceeded Sisco Ramon''s knowledge accumulation. The technology of atom man that makes the reverse lightning admire is not explained by Sisco, who is a novice now, but he is also a wizard. He can explain many technical principles of atom man with his existing knowledge. Although it is not the right direction, it also opens thea''s eyes.


    As thea kept throwing out profound questions, the original wishful thinking was suppressed by the scientific spirit. Cisco restored the preciseness that a scientific worker should have, and discussed it carefully with thea.


    The people in the cutting-edge research room originally had the mentality of watching the excitement, but as their discussion became deeper and deeper, several people who thought they were all scientists unconsciously joined in.


    This made Ronnie Raymond, who had prepared all afternoon for dinner, a little depressed. Shouldn''t he talk about fashionable men and women? You come to the bar to discuss various chemical reactions to make trouble!


    But this man is really elegant. The most important thing is that he has seen the photos of thea and saw several courteous people around thea. He can''t help laughing. These fools don''t know anything! The chairman of Quinn group, worth billions, can see your ordinary people?


    Ronnie Raymond''s family background is barely first-class. He can get a lot of true or false gossip. Now the most popular news in the small circle is that this thea is fascinated by Bruce Wayne of Wayne group. What Temple do they want to build together! Many people have read it in detail and think that building a temple is false. The reaction of the upper level is true. Why do you want to test it? It''s obvious! Wayne group is going to marry Quinn group! The two big Mac consortia attracted the interests of all parties, so they made up a story of building a temple to test the upper level''s response.


    Competing with big Playboy Bruce Wayne? Ronnie Raymond never thought of such a challenge! Thea is not in his pursuit list at all. His goal is Caitlin snow. They have the same family background and age. The most important thing is that Caitlin snow has a soft look of bullying and is the most suitable candidate for him.


    Thea went on a date with Diana on weekends. In her spare time, she studied magic and new armor. She didn''t care about all kinds of gossip.


    Batman thinks this kind of thing is not worth mentioning and doesn''t take it seriously at all. Therefore, rumors have been spreading in a small range and haven''t caused big fluctuations at all. Even some people think they have got internal information and wantonly hoard shares of the two companies, which makes their value rise a little. Of course, this is later.

 Chapter 302

    Sisco Ramon doesn''t know those so-called upper class missionaries. He only knows that a girl with bubbling beauty is listening to him attentively. He was born in a civilian and looks ordinary. His heart is about to jump out. He doesn''t think much about many obviously rare and unreasonable problems of thea. He just hates why he doesn''t read more books and learn more knowledge at ordinary times!


    Thea nodded silently. After Sisco used the explanation she had learned all her life and her efforts over this period of time, the atomic Xia''s battle clothes finally understood 45%, but this is the current limit.


    At present, there is still a big gap between Cisco Ramon and atomic man in his heyday. In addition, their research directions are also different. It can prove his scientific research ability to explain to this extent.


    Unfortunately, this guy is a celebrity in the future. He knows his achievements against lightning and will never let him go. Otherwise, it must be a good helper to pull him to Quinn group.


    The gathering time was not long and soon dispersed. After all, the workload of the laboratory was huge. It was enough to get to know each other.


    Sisco Ramon didn''t call a car. He fought with his left and right feet. He walked back to his apartment in the clouds and rubbed his face. He didn''t remember what he said and said all night. He only remembered that a beautiful woman discussed applied science with him for a long time.


    I hate my lack of knowledge and take out two books to study again. But unfortunately, I held up the book for ten minutes and didn''t read a word.


    Take out the computer and prepare to search thea''s information in case of need. In the future, he can become good friends with felicity, and computer technology is OK, but the information searched out still cooled his heart.


    His mother is the mayor and he is the chairman of a listed company. He can search the latest photo, which is the press conference of thea and the new mayor of Haibin city at the scene of urban reconstruction. Thea in the photo is much more mature than tonight, but her appearance is not wrong. She is a person.


    "Hey..." Cisco Ramon threw himself on the sofa. He thought he was talented again and knew that the gap between them was too wide. This was not a person in the same world at all!


    The budding favor was poured with sulfuric acid by the cruel reality, which is the true portrayal of his heart.


    Although he knew it was impossible, he secretly observed thea for two days. Then one weekend, he accidentally saw thea kissing with a long legged beauty full of classical beauty, which completely gave up this confused relationship.


    That woman is so beautiful! Sisco can''t judge who is more beautiful, but he knows he must be dead!


    Sisco Ramon walked back to the laboratory alone and felt depressed about the scene he saw. "Mom, it''s a waste of resources for two such beautiful women to be together!"


    Since so beautiful and so rich women study hard, they can''t relax when they throw them into the crowd! Cisco Ramon turned grief into strength, put aside his cynical character and began a new round of learning.


    Thea didn''t know that her unintentional actions had caused some misunderstandings. In fact, even if she knew, she didn''t care. Every weekend, I go out with Diana, with footprints all over the earth and the Milky way.


    The situation in the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory is still not optimistic. Thea collected the fingerprints of inverse lightning and found the secret door with artificial intelligence, but there are too many people in the laboratory, not to mention herself. Even inverse lightning did not find a chance to enter the secret door according to her observation.


    The opportunity needs to wait slowly. Thea stays in the laboratory two days a week, studies with Caitlin, discusses the latest research results with Cisco Ramon, and smashes grud with bananas in her spare time, so that when she comes in, grud has a conditioned reflex of holding his head.


    Is this guy the villain? The idea came to thea''s mind several times, because there was nothing special about her view of the little orangutan. She was thin and weak, not to mention telepathy. Among primates, the orangutan''s intelligence was slow.


    Looking around, no one paid attention to herself. Thea stretched out her spiritual tentacles to see if the orangutan was the one in her memory. Out of prudence, she only used 30% of her strength.


    But thea underestimated her current strength. As soon as her mental strength entered the orangutan''s brain, she heard a "pop". The little orangutan grud fainted straight without humming.


    Thea was a little ashamed. She had more and more frequent exchanges with Diana recently. Although her spiritual strength only increased a little each time, a little makes a lot. With the blessing of divine power, her spiritual strength was far more powerful than usual.


    Grud was so dizzy that she didn''t know she was pushing too hard. When he murmured whether he should use 10% force, grud woke up again.


    Although there was still a daze in the little orangutan''s eyes, thea''s mental power still found its difference. The orangutan was stimulated by herself to have a shadow of wisdom.


    There is no spiritual accusation or even basic logical thinking, but this orangutan has surpassed its peers in intelligence.


    "What''s the matter?" thea now couldn''t believe her memory. The dead were saved by herself. Was grud''s telepathy also accidentally knocked out by herself? Think of the sentence that gerud always said in the future, "gerud doesn''t like bananas..." it has nothing to do with thea smashing bananas every day. Thea doesn''t believe it.


    Cause, result, past, future? All kinds of thoughts collide constantly, which makes people feel creepy for a moment. Is it because they have got the memory to change their destiny, or because their destiny was changed by themselves? Thea doesn''t know. She can only continue to pay attention to the subsequent developments.


    Although it''s a little unbelievable, in the links that the keepers didn''t pay attention to, thea still found that grud was more and more different from his peers. The confusion in his eyes was gradually dissipated and his body was getting stronger. When the keepers fed, they could use some simple flattering expressions and body movements to get more food, All kinds of signs show that the orangutan is on a path of rapid evolution.


    Thea observed for another two days. She decided not to wait. She had a 70% chance to determine that the orangutan was grud who beat the flash.


    This is the true portrayal of grud''s life. He has always believed that he is superior to mankind. His goal in life is how to destroy mankind more efficiently.


    Different from the dead, although the dead are bastards, they are essentially a good man, while grud is completely different.

 Chapter 303

    If thea is a pure earth hero, she must have said nothing. Kill her first, but unfortunately she''s not


    If it''s not earth people, it''s damned. What about so many aliens in the universe? Although grud is 100% alien in the eyes of people on earth, there are countless creatures more strange than it in the universe. You can''t hold high the banner of justice and kill them all.


    Thea wants to add her own brand to its spirit before it grows up. This brand will grow with its growth, but it will also give it strength. This strength is nothing else. It is the suggestive technique that thea used against several leaders of the owl court in Gotham.


    As grud''s own spiritual power breaks through the racial threshold, it will usher in an unprecedented outbreak period. At that time, this suggestive skill with thea''s spiritual power will be completely integrated with it. If there is no accident, it is its powerful skill mind control that will become famous in the future!


    "It''s hard to imagine... I created this guy..." thea murmured to herself. Everything is so wonderful. It''s her secret action that created the gorilla in the future Megatron central city. This guy is not a variation caused by military experiments at all. It''s understandable to understand what happened before and after. The military experiments have been done thousands of times, But why only grud came out, because there are black hands behind it, and the military is just carrying a pot.


    Without the consciousness of the behind the scenes, thea''s mental power implantation was extremely smooth, and the other party''s resistance was weak and almost nil. Her mental power was like a fierce robber. When someone kicked open the door, she lived in the best house, no matter how she screamed.


    Thea didn''t stay in central city for a few days, so she hurried back to Star City, because Malcolm came back from traveling around the world


    The hard-working Malcolm was not as gloomy as in the past. I don''t know whether he was sunburned or what. His white skin had a tendency to dark.


    "I''ve gained a lot. I''ve found an important clue to the Merlin family!" was Malcolm''s first sentence.


    Now the necklace is nothing to thea. Her foundation has been completed. The first half of the necklace is wind system acceleration, and the second half is water system healing. Thea can easily use her current spell attainments.


    Just seeing that Malcolm paid so much attention to the matter, she didn''t say much.


    "You have a deep relationship with the military now..." Malcolm asked a little worried.


    "Cooperation with the military is inseparable from the development of Quinn group. On the other hand, it can also deepen my mother''s foundation in politics, which complement each other." thea replied very positively that the military power of the United States, a global hegemonic country, is much greater than that disclosed by the news media. Although she knows there will be a lot of trouble, this is the price of climbing up.


    Malcolm stared into her eyes and nodded for a long time. "Well, I trust your judgment." then he took out a pile of documents and handed them to thea.


    what is it? Thea flipped "Merlin group''s shares, do you want?..."


    "Yes, your achievements are far better than me. Merlin group is just a past for me and a burden for Tommy. Although I don''t know your plan, getting it can also increase your weight in the military."


    When Malcolm said these words, although his face was very serious, his words were full of kindness. Even though thea was easy to show her feelings now, her eyes were a little red. She didn''t know whether she should accept this gift or not.


    "Take it. I''ll stay in the UK for several years and continue to trace it. Tommy... I think he''s doing well in Gotham. I still have a lot of real estate inherited by him, which is enough for his daily expenses."


    "My daughter, you are my pride. You are a gift from the gods. I can''t do much for you. You must accept it. Don''t expose our relationship. You know how much Tommy loves his mother. If you know the truth, our father son relationship will be completely over... You must keep it a secret."


    Thea''s nose was a little twitchy. Any father son relationship was an excuse. Malcolm was afraid that the identity of an illegitimate daughter would become a stain on himself. He exposed the relationship in a relaxed tone.


    "Dad!" thea could no longer control her emotions. Although she felt sorry for old Robert, she was still moved by Malcolm''s father''s love.


    "All right, all right, you''re so busy. Take the documents away quickly and hold a press conference in a few days." Malcolm put the documents in her hand and pushed them out of the room. Thea smiled. The old man who was not good at expressing his feelings said cruel words. In fact, his eyes were red


    When she returned to her residence, thea read several documents, which were notarized stock gift documents. She could take effect immediately as long as she signed them.


    Thea put away the documents after reading them. She was not so urgent. She took out a few drops of divine blood collected after the war with Horus that day.


    There are six drops in total, four of which are ordinary and two with high energy content. One drop of ordinary divine blood was used to save the atom man, and thea absorbed another drop on Paradise Island.


    The high content also absorbed a drop in the later time.


    "There are only three drops... How to divide it." thea thought with her chin. She had planned to have one for her parents, and the rest belongs to herself, but now divine blood has not been very helpful to her body. She even competed with Diana several times, and the effect is better than divine blood.


    Leave a drop for Tommy. Although he doesn''t know their brother sister relationship, he gave up the Merlin group and should make compensation from any angle.


    But that drop of high-energy divine blood made thea difficult. The energy was too high for ordinary people to absorb. No matter who gave it, it was a death.


    Thea could only continue to turn to the magic book and consult Sisco in the central city. Finally, she came up with a way to combine magic with technology.


    Whether Malcolm or Moira, their bodies have entered a period of decline. Even absorbing ordinary God blood is a very troublesome thing.


    Although Sisco didn''t know what she was going to do, he still had a good idea. A drop of blood was divided into twelve parts and injected intravenously every other month, which could absorb 70% or 80% for a year.


    As for the drop of more energy divine blood, thea divided it into 24 parts. A bowl of water was flat, half for Tommy and half for Oliver! Two young people practicing martial arts absorb a drop of high concentration divine blood together. I think they won''t explode again.


    "What''s this?" Malcolm wondered why thea had not announced the news. Anyway, he had completed the handover with several presidents and his men. At this time, he was packing up and preparing to leave for Britain to continue tracking down the descendants of the Merlin family.


    Thea came to the door, told him to hold back the servant and handed him a silver suitcase.

 Chapter 304

    Although he didn''t see where thea took out the box, he opened it easily and stared at the injection in the box, a little stunned.


    Spiral structure, blue liquid and silver suitcase, are you sure this is not the T virus of biochemical crisis!


    "Is this?" although there was some speculation, Malcolm still wanted to know the exact answer.


    "The original drop of a fallen god''s blood is divided into twelve parts by me. You absorb one part every month. At that time, it will have some effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life."


    "Don''t you need it yourself?"


    Of course, thea can''t tell her father that she has sex with a long legged beauty every week. The cumulative effect of two or three exercises is no worse than directly absorbing divine blood. She didn''t directly answer, "you have one, mother one, Tommy''s I also left it for him. I don''t dare to say whether she can get super power, but her body will certainly recover to the peak."


    Malcolm rolled his eyes and patted thea on the shoulder. "You have a heart." he put away his suitcase. "I''m leaving. Give Tommy''s share to him then."


    There was no direct injection because Malcolm knew his love Saint son too well. Unless he was stunned, he would give it to laurel after explaining its purpose! I''ll leave this to him then. Malcolm thinks it''s not meaningful to live more and less when he is middle-aged. His goal is to make his children healthier.


    Thea didn''t think there was any problem. She sent old ma away, took the signed documents and took a lot of lawyers and accountants to Merlin group.


    Malcolm is very free and easy to let go of Merlin group. Of course, he can''t talk about his illegitimate daughter. Their father and daughter have the same caliber, that is, thea bought his shares. Several of his confidants knew the result in advance, but did not know the reason. In order to prevent them from hindering thea from taking over the group, Malcolm withdrew all his subordinates.


    There are only some executives who don''t know the truth left in Merlin group.


    "What! Want to merge with Quinn group?" the president of Merlin group submitted his resignation to the board of directors three days ago. Now the former vice president, a senior employee, is in charge of daily affairs. I thought thea came to discuss cooperation in person, but I guessed the beginning but not the end.


    "He" is "he". I haven''t seen the time and half of "Zuo".


    The sweat on the vice president''s forehead rushed out and urgently summoned the legal department to verify the authenticity of the document. The results show that the documents are true and effective, whether signature, seal or various notaries, which fully comply with the provisions of the law.


    The angry vice president urgently asked the remaining directors. Although they did not agree, thea''s shares were more than half, that is, as long as thea wanted, the merger of the two groups could be completed.


    Thea is here to do this today. Otherwise, she is taking a lot of lawyers and accountants. Is she traveling?


    Merge, start the merge process now, now, now!


    The vice president who works and gets paid can''t find any reason to oppose. According to thea''s order, inform each administrative department to complete the work handover one by one and wait for the follow-up order.


    Of course, the merger of the two groups will not be so simple. Thea just stops Merlin''s business first to ensure that there will be no large capital outflow. She has to negotiate with a lot of directors for the rest of the work.


    Yes, it''s a lot! Originally, Quinn and Merlin''s directors may withdraw from the board of directors because of the merger and dilution of shares, but they have a beginning and an end. These people also need thea''s comfort. There are many people who hold both shares and enter the board of directors because of the merger.


    For example, felicity, as vice president of Quinn, now looks at Bruce Wayne who walks into the gate of Quinn group with a monster expression!


    Bruce Wayne personally holds the scattered shares of most global groups. In this merger of Quinn and Merlin, his shares have reached the level of entering the board of directors. He has to come both public and private after receiving a call from thea.


    Vaguely gave felicity a silent look, and Batman walked to the conference room.


    "Welcome, Bruce." thea is meeting all the directors at the door of the conference room. They are very familiar in private. Batman''s entry about thea has written two pages in the little black book! But on the face of it, because the temple pushing event was also known, thea welcomed it without salt. Bruce Wayne took out the Playboy style of others and chatted with thea.


    "Welcome, Mr. Luthor." not long after Bruce entered, a young man with long hair came to the door. The man''s eyes were very smart and showed extraordinary wisdom. Thea looked at his head quietly... This man has good hair. Why will he become bald in the future.


    "Miss Quinn, I''m very generous and quietly completed the merger. It seems that I can''t hold the title of business tycoon for long. Oh, let me introduce you. This is my sister Lina Luthor, who will hold shares in the new group for me in the future." Lex Luthor didn''t know why Thea looked at his head, but he didn''t care. He satirized thea a little, After that, he introduced his sister. He hid behind the scenes and clearly expressed his support for the group merger. His superb conversation skills not only expressed his meaning but also won''t embarrass people.


    It''s really worthy of being the three popular villains, the wise Lex Luthor, the crazy clown and the tough senesto. They are full of strong personal styles. Thea has always heard a lot about this Superman''s old enemy. However, the camp is different. She didn''t say much, but said hello to the little girl who is a little timid and pretends to be calm behind Luthor.


    "Welcome, too, Miss Luthor. I''m sure we''ll have a good time together in the future."


    The little girl nodded and politely walked in with Lex Luke.


    Until the specified time, thea looked at her watch and knew that all the directors were basically here. The remaining few who were dissatisfied with the merger ignored him and officially started the merger issue.


    After the merger of the two groups, thea personally held 31% of the shares of the new group, and no one left more than 10%. The directors of Quinn group have been brainwashed and replaced by her in the past two years, and they have been very obedient. Several of the Merlin group with many shares have been signaled by Malcolm.


    The rest, controlled by the government and military, expressed support, and the scattered shareholders represented by Bruce Wayne and lex Luther did not object.


    A huge multinational business group with a market value equal to that of Wayne group and Luthor group was born in this conference room. The group was named "Quinn Merlin group" in memory of its predecessors


    In the next few days, thea was busy. The same departments were merged, and the different ones were expanded or abolished according to the situation. Various directors who were busy talking about their ideals faithfully blocked thea for three days, making Diana think she was besieged and almost pulled out her sword to save people.

 Chapter 305

    "What a nuisance!" thea sent away another middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, threw away her signature pen and stood at the window looking into the distance.


    The middle-aged man who communicated with her before was only a minority shareholder. It is reasonable that she could not be met by thea in person, but although he was of low status, there were many people behind him.


    Yes, his words and deeds represent the U.S. government and those who hide behind the scenes and control the lifeline of the country.


    It''s not a bloody matter of annexing industries or opposing mergers, but a problem that neither thea nor Malcolm is aware of.


    With the merger of Quinn and Merlin, the new group''s business covers a lot of fields, such as military research and development, new energy mining, urban construction, ship transportation and so on. The group has nearly 100000 employees! Perhaps this is not enough to attract the focus of the government. What is fatal is that Moira is the mayor of Star City, and thea is wantonly carrying out group merger under her administration.


    After the merger, the new group is dominated by the star city. With the care of Moira and the collusion of officials and businessmen, do your mother and daughter plan to change the name of the star city to Quinn city?


    The lighthouse country of freedom and democracy must not publish such news that makes it impossible to describe the country''s wanton attacks. The middle-aged people who just walked out of thea''s office just came to make a preliminary test. Che Gulu said for a long time to convey a meaning. Can your group headquarters be properly relocated?


    As for where to move? The upper echelons feel that the two international metropolises in the lighthouse country are more in line with the positioning of the new group. Thea politely sent the middle-aged man away. Now she is also a big man who stomps on the ground and shakes a few times. It is impossible for a small character to say it and promise it immediately. There are a lot of problems involved.


    Looking through the French window at the workers under construction in the distance, thea vomited a foul breath, "shit, what a bullshit international metropolis! Aren''t they Gotham and metropolis? These two ghost places..."


    From a commercial point of view, it must be that big cities are conducive to the development of the group, but thea really doesn''t want to go! How idle does she have to go to metropolis and Gotham to make money?


    But not moving is really inappropriate, at least affecting Moira''s career, which is what thea doesn''t want to see. Which is important between the life value of the mother and the life safety of the Group employees? Thea didn''t even think about it. She automatically chose the former


    In her opinion, metropolis and Gotham must be in danger, but for her current strength, the danger is not big. The speed of the yellow light ring is the highest among the lights. If thea can''t run away, few can run away.


    The assistant was asked to check whether the group had land in metropolis and Gotham. The new headquarters must be built high and large. Presumably, when the news came out, the government knew what it meant, and they would repay their kindness and take care of themselves within certain rules.


    Fortunately, the relocation of the group headquarters, the purchase of land, the construction of buildings and the occupancy of various departments can take a long time. In the short term, Xingcheng is still the base camp of thea.


    But there is only one headquarters. Should we choose metropolis or Gotham?


    Although Gotham is very familiar, thea really doesn''t like the weather there. Although they haven''t stopped the work of rainfall, the accumulation of clouds is too fast. As long as they relax for a few days, there will be dark clouds in the sky.


    Although thea can absorb sunlight and moonlight, she can''t absorb the blocked sunlight. If she stays in Gotham for a long time, her strengthening speed will be much slower.


    On the other hand, the owl court has touched on all aspects of Gotham. Taking a large group in the past, it is certain to cause conflict from the common sense. The contradiction is small, and it is easy to expose the fact that they secretly control the court. The contradiction is large, and it is too painful for them to beat them.


    Considering several aspects, thea gave up Gotham and prepared to enter the metropolis.


    The government was very happy to hear that she was going to enter the metropolis. They didn''t know thea''s concerns. From their point of view, they also wanted thea to go to the metropolis.


    Gotham is chaotic and disorderly, Wayne''s enterprises are controlled at all levels, and the government is not afraid of Bruce Wayne''s great deeds. On the contrary, Lex Luthor, who is extremely self-centered, broke their brains. Luthor group can''t get into the water he runs. It''s just that Lex''s parents have a deep relationship in the commercial, political and military forces and can''t move at all.


    Lex Luthor''s gifted mind, arrogant character, coupled with huge financial and human resources, do you want to cause fear? How is that possible? Hearing that thea was going to metropolis, several real executives were very happy and instructed their subordinates to handle the merger of her new group as soon as possible.


    The government gave the green light. All the work that would have taken at least three months to be completed was completed in more than a month. The big brand of Quinn Merlin Group officially appeared on the stock exchange.


    Although investors don''t understand how the two groups, whose businesses don''t connect at all, come together, watching the surge in new shares of the group, a large number of people enthusiastically threw their money to Quinn Merlin group.


    Because of the government''s overt or covert promotion, thea''s personal value reached an all-time high, and even approached Bruce Wayne for a time. Many calm investors quickly figured out the wrong and threw away some shares, but thea, who had invested a lot of private money in advance, made hundreds of millions of dollars by buying low and selling high.


    If this large sum of money is placed in an indescribable country, it must be investing in real estate, but thea took out a map and looked around to find a city without superheroes, but it''s a pity! Can''t find it at all. Buy a house in this world and wait to be pushed flat by bad aliens.


    Put the money into her pocket. Just when thea thought that life would go on like this, Amanda Waller of the heavenly eye came to visit in person.


    After catching up with the military line, thea was not as eager for Tianyan meeting as at first. She knew it was bad for her to come to the door, but she couldn''t get rid of her.


    "Sister Amanda... What can I do for you? You see, I''m very busy now." thea said, pointing to the documents on her desk. There are more than ten presidents and vice presidents of the new group, but she needs to make decisions on many things in the early stage of the merger. These people can''t help. She didn''t have time to go on her date with Diana last week, Instead, they called Diana to the office and closed the door and looked at the documents all day.


    "There''s really something I need your help." Amanda put her attitude very low, not the original attitude of calling and waving.


    Thea is not an unkind person. Now that she has been respected, she also puts down her pen and is ready to wait for her next.


    "I have a doctor of archaeology named Joan moon, who is very capable. She accidentally fell into an ancient cave during her investigation in Peru a month ago. After we rescued her, several medical experts were helpless about her situation. Her consciousness seems to be a little confused. I heard you have some therapeutic abilities? Can you help me?"

 Chapter 306

    Thea thought about the name. She had never heard of it at all. She was mostly a patient with mental illness. She didn''t pay much attention. She nodded immediately to say that she could. You can contact me anytime you have time!


    On the night of three days later, thea arrived at the appointed place on time.


    Lyra Michaels was the one who received her. Thea thought Amanda would probably go to Hong Kong to teach Oliver again.


    "Thank you for saving me last time!" Lila smiled and greeted her. You know, the two agents who entered the base with them in the seaside city died on the spot. Leila was alive because thea pulled it for the sake of her acquaintances.


    Thea immediately said that it was not enough to mention. Anyway, it was easy for her. If the mana was stronger, the other two agents would not die.


    They walked into the hospital dedicated to the heavenly eye Association. From time to time, strange patients passed by them. Some thought they could fly, and some thought they were stones trying to hit their heads against the wall. Everything seemed to return to Arkham.


    After passing through several checkpoints and entering the underground facilities, thea also saw the patient who needed her own treatment. "Hmm? Do you think this guy is mentally ill?"


    In front of her, the woman was petite, her skin was pale, her blood was blue and purple, and constantly flowed through her blood vessels. The woman was firmly tied to the bed by the rope. Her body was distorted from time to time, her eyes turned white, her mouth foamed, and she looked a little psychotic.


    But looking at her pale face and claw like fingernails on her hands, it seemed that she had been cursed.


    "Sister Lyra, why does this patient have such long nails... Don''t you cut her?" thea asked, pointing to the woman''s fingers like chicken feet.


    Lyra is crazy all over the world. She saw this patient for the first time. She felt a little ashamed. She immediately asked the person in charge. Our heavenly eye will pay you so much. The patient''s nails are almost longer than her fingers. Is that how you muddle along!


    "Wronged! Miss Lyra, we hold her down and cut her nails every day, but she grows very fast, and we can''t help it! If you don''t believe we have video proof!" the person in charge is a fat woman with more than 200 kilograms. When she heard Lyra''s questions, she repeatedly called for injustice and swore to God that she had never been wrong. It was the patient who grew fast.


    "Can it grow so long every day?" thea didn''t speak. Lyra looked a little bad and stared at the fat woman. This guy looked fat and greasy. Where did the money come from? It must have been secretly greedy.


    The fat woman''s expression is very vivid. She seems to have been wronged by Tianda. She clapped her chest and insisted on cutting it every day recently.


    Lyra sneered, hum, cut it every day recently, because we informed you three days in advance! In order not to make jokes in front of thea, an outsider, Lyra calmed down her anger and was ready to repair her later.


    Thea didn''t care how much money they were greedy. She just wanted to finish the task quickly. "Is there a brain scan report from the patient?"


    Fat woman Si AI''s speechless, Lyra is completely angry! Is there any mistake, such a reasonable request, just look at the film, you can''t take it out? Didn''t you take any photos at all? Call up and report that this woman is crazy. In fact, you don''t have treatment at all, do you!


    "Let me explain..." the fat woman observed that Lyra was about to explode. She immediately took out a pile of films from the other drawer with an action inconsistent with her body shape. "There seems to be a shadow in the patient''s brain, which our detection equipment can''t distinguish."


    Lyra pulled it over and took a closer look. The fat woman really didn''t lie. Both angiography and head CT showed a dark shadow like ink.


    "Look at thea." Lyra turned it back and forth and handed it to thea.


    Thea turned it over and thought to herself that if the fat woman didn''t sell the new equipment and bought an old equipment from the Indian hospital, these images showed that the woman had too many problems! You know, even if the little ugly girl is crazy, she can scan the cerebral blood vessels. It''s dark. Is it still human!


    Since science can''t count on it, it can only be solved by magic! Although thea consciously uses less magic in her daily life, she still needs to use it when she should.


    Open Horus''s eyes and scan the patient''s brain. When her eyes contact the black gas, a large number of scattered memories follow her eyes and enter thea''s mind.


    Sacrifice, blood, a large number of dead villagers, distant mountains, and disorderly memory fragments impacted thea, which made her step back.


    "What!" seemed to turn on a signal. The peeping function of thea Horus''s eye aroused the dissatisfaction of the monster in the woman''s body. A mist like magic quickly spread around. Lyra, who was still alert, immediately took out her pistol and shouted.


    A little slower than her was the fat woman "ghost!" the fat woman screamed and hid under the sick bed. But what is helpless is that she eats too well on weekdays. The whole person is short and round. Her head and upper body barely get in, but a huge ass is still exposed outside, which makes people have the impulse to kick.


    With the spread of the monster''s magic, the lights in the whole underground area went out one after another, and several armed guards rushed in outside the door. It''s unclear whether they came to protect Lyra or the fat woman.


    "Enchanting witch? What a bad name!" thea spent some time dealing with these memories. She often brainwashed others. She was very experienced. She abandoned meaningless trivia, tried to find the memories of people with time and place, and then combed each other''s whole life track. As a result, she was speechless. The goods turned out to be a pure legal system! And if you remember correctly, this guy is the boss of the movie suicide team!


    This guy is the only enemy of the legal system that thea has dealt with for so long. Thea didn''t dare to act rashly. Judging from her memory that the other party has lived for hundreds of years, she has a lot more magic than herself in theory, but it doesn''t seem to work very well.


    At this time, the enchanted witch was wearing a moon hook headdress, her whole body was as dark as ink, her messy hair was scattered on her shoulders, curled up in the corner of the room, and looked at thea with dull eyes. She knew how bitter she was. She was interrupted by Joan Munn in her sleep. Joan Munn was an ordinary person who didn''t even have a magic shadow. She was attached to her. In fact, they were both very painful.


    Now, excited by thea''s Horus eyes, it makes her appear in front of people without preparation. Before the plan starts, it seems that there is a possibility of taking a fork in the road.


    Thea was afraid of her deep magic. The enchanted witch''s body was stiff and the magic didn''t work well. They were afraid of beating the wolf with a hemp pole. No one dared to start first. The scene fell into a stalemate for a moment.

 Chapter 307

    "What is this!!" Lyra''s hands holding the gun trembled uncontrollably. Although the light in the house was dim, the enchanted witch''s green eyes could still see.


    "This guy is the monster attached to your female doctor. Maybe she was once human. If I''m not mistaken, she should use the West African voodoo method to make herself neither human nor ghost. She has called herself a enchanting witch for centuries." there are too many people in the room, so it''s inconvenient for the lamp ring to change. Thea took out the artifact long bow and put on the Lightning Arrow, Prevent possible subsequent attacks.


    Leila made gestures to the guards behind her to let them go out first. The room was too small. Several of these people rushed in. They seemed loyal, but they were all fat and blocked the door. Leila didn''t need their loyalty now, so she wanted to go out quickly! Whispered to thea, "can you deal with this dark guy?"


    "Almost... You go out first." thea observed for a while and found the other party''s physical problems. She must be stronger than thea in simple magic, but her body has become rigid. It''s unknown how much strength she can use. If the other party is invincible in the world, will she shrink in the corner of the wall and be careful?


    Lyra said with her! I wanted to go out! But she couldn''t get out because she was blocked by some fools. It took her a long time to make gestures before she remembered that it was dark. These people couldn''t see at all. They were afraid to expose their position and lead the ghost to attack themselves. She was so upset.


    She found that Lyra didn''t go out, but was on alert with a pistol. All thea''s mind was paying attention to the enchanting witch. She didn''t know the truth behind. She was very moved. The eldest sister looked indifferent, but her heart was still hot!


    "Can you understand me?" such a stalemate is not the way. Thea can only break the silence.


    Unfortunately, he changed several languages in a row, and the other party was indifferent. He just curled up in the corner and looked at several people silently.


    "No vocal organs? Still can''t understand? Can you go back to the body and communicate with us?" thea suggested, pointing to Joan moon, who was no longer struggling and sleeping in bed.


    But the other party still ignored her. Instead, as thea spoke more and more, the other party''s eyes stared at thea like a wolf.


    They are all magic users. It''s not difficult to guess "why, you have a crush on my body! Do you want to absorb my magic and restore vitality? Stupid!" thea killed one and a half gods and was afraid of the witch whose body was more and more stiff. She sensed that the other party''s malice was becoming more and more obvious. Knowing that the negotiation failed, she raised her divine bow, The Lightning Arrow of boss Zeus shot out quickly.


    Originally, the female revenge arrow was the best choice to deal with her, but I don''t know whether this guy has never done bad things or made a boyfriend. The revenge arrow had no response to her. Thea could only replace the Lightning Arrow as the first strike.


    Conventional lightning arrows do not have the characteristics of crossing time and space, but as an artifact arrow made by Zeus for Artemis, it is also far more powerful than ordinary magic. It is thea''s strongest single attack means at present.


    The arrow seemed slow, but it was very fast. A large number of arcs were constantly generated along the arrow route. When it hit the enchanted witch unprepared, it even hit a series of huge spherical lightning. The light of the lightning temporarily dissipated the dark magic in the room. Several people narrowed their eyes and finally saw the honor of the witch.


    "Hiss -" a sound of backward air-conditioning echoed in the room. The fat woman magically hid in the middle of a pile of guards and trembled when she looked at the witch''s eyes of the dead! This is a monster. I won''t do anything in this hospital in the future!


    Thea didn''t have time to pay attention to their thoughts. She only knew that her arrow couldn''t kill the other party, but because the other party''s Zombie body resisted most of the damage.


    She didn''t stop. She kept drawing bows and arrows, rockets, light arrows and raindrops to each other''s heads.


    Depressed! Thea is a little upset. She is also good at dark magic and mind control magic. Their skills even overlap to some extent. It doesn''t matter if there are no outsiders, but now there are many onlookers. She is also struggling with each other in the dark fog, which is too damaging to her heroic image.


    For today''s plan, it''s serious to quickly consume each other''s magic by relying on the Magic Arrow of the artifact longbow.


    Thea, with the rapid wind and rain, several ordinary people in the room recovered some sight. What else can be said? SA Yazi ran away. Some people with poor psychological quality threw away their guns and shouted "there are monsters, run..."


    The whole underground facility was noisy, and the panic soon spread to the above buildings.


    "I''ll go up and stabilize the situation! Reinforcements will come soon." Lyra finally found a good excuse, said to thea and ran out.


    Thea nodded. Anyway, she didn''t expect her small pistol to do much damage. She was not on the scene. Many of her own means were convenient to use.


    "Separate!" seeing Lyra disappear in the elevator leading to the upper floor, thea finally played a card.


    He was connected with her and began to cooperate with her in casting spells. All kinds of benefits were added to each other and gains were added to thea.


    Wearing the yellow light ring, it showed that the chain tied the enchanted witch. Thea''s long bow didn''t stop at all, one arrow after another.


    When she shot the enchanted witch as the target to the eleventh arrow, the other party''s body began to expand rapidly, inspired a lot of magic, opened the existing chain, and couldn''t resist. Although she was strong, her 100 point fire damage caused her 30 points at most, but she couldn''t stand a large number.


    Especially seeing that thea is so flexible, it''s two to one! You''re shameless! The stiff mind also got angry, suppressed the greed in his heart and began to counterattack.


    The enchanted witch has a very rare displacement ability. She instantly appears behind thea and grabs her heart.


    "But so!" thea''s fighting ability is the best in the world. In addition, she has been on guard against her attack. Facing her dark claws, she pulled out the killing sword, filled the sword with fire magic to block her claws, and cut her neck with her backhand.


    "Hoo -" the long sword was cut into the air, and there was a violent vibration in the air. The other party appeared on the other side of thea again. Her claws grabbed her face, and thea could only step back two steps to open the distance again.


    Very strange ability! The opponent''s fighting ability is hardly worth mentioning, but this spatial displacement makes thea suffer a lot. She constantly uses her agile skills to avoid. It is inevitable that she will be negligent over a long time.


    When the other party moved for the fourth time, thea finally found the principle of this move. She can appear in any corner where her magic exists. In other words, as long as these wandering magic in the air are dispelled, her displacement will be broken naturally.

 Chapter 308

    The traditional way is to neutralize with a lot of light magic, or burn with fire magic. Of course, it''s OK to fight elsewhere in another battlefield.


    Thea can do all these things, but she is purely volunteering to help today. The group still has a lot of things to deal with. She really doesn''t want to spend a lot of time fighting a war of consumption.


    Three beams of light pushed back the enchanted witch, and the body took out a weapon full of black science fiction from the space ring.


    This is the latest cross era freezing gun, which combines the technology of cold captain and quick freezing man! If the design of Sisco Ramon in the original space-time is 1.0 three years later and the modification of Captain cold is 2.0, then what thea has now is 3.0!


    Cisco Ramon has made a great contribution to the manufacturing principle of the gun. Conservatively, the gun is at least 30 years ahead of the times.


    The sound of "bang" and "bang" sounded. In the puzzled eyes of the enchanted witch, thea kept pulling the trigger. The freezing air close to absolute zero did not care about any magic or zombies.


    The enchanting witch tried to break away from the ice several times, but unfortunately, her body is not so powerful, and her magic is also a dark attribute. She is good at corrosion and penetration. She really doesn''t have that function when thawing from this big ice.


    In addition, she was a little slow in thinking. Thea didn''t intend to talk nonsense with her at all. She sprayed three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Put away the separation and light ring, and observed their own achievements. The effect is really good. The scientific and technological weapons are so powerful. Captain Leng, an ordinary man, plays the flash repeatedly. Although it is inseparable from his high IQ, this gun also plays an important role.


    "Hoo" thea vomited a cold breath. The house was almost frozen, which made her uncomfortable. She ran out of the door step by step and met Lyra who was coming to support her.


    "Where''s the enemy?" Leila stretched her neck and looked behind her. Her first reaction was that thea was defeated and running away! Should I run with her or separately?


    I don''t think it''s really cold after fighting. It''s reasonable for the cold captain to wear a down jacket all year round. Thea was only wearing a short sleeve and felt uncomfortable in such a cold basement.


    Pointing to the back, "do you remember the killer crocodile that day? It''s similar to that. It''s frozen by me."


    Leila also felt the bitter coolness at this time. Recalling the scene they had just met, she nodded vaguely. She was not the one who took the lead for a long time. She waved her hand and motioned to her descendants, "go and have a look."


    "The temperature inside is low. Don''t touch your skin." thea felt very cold for a while. She told me. She didn''t listen. She ran to the elevator alone.


    Halfway through, thea suddenly realized what... Where is the female doctor who is regarded as a psychosis? It seems that it is still tied on the hospital bed. Is it frozen? I don''t know her. I can only blame her for her bad luck. I hope she''s lucky.


    After drinking two cups of hot coffee in the ground facilities, it is not so cold at last. The design concept of Cisco Ramon gun is very good, but it is too demanding for users.


    Thea is so strong that she shivers. It''s hard to imagine how much pain an ordinary person has to endure. His original purpose is to play flash. He suffocated the gene chain under his patience. I have to say he is really a strong man.


    Just as she was wondering whether to fly back by herself or let them send it back, Lyra ran out of breath and pulled her, "what''s frozen by you? Please help me explain it in detail, otherwise I won''t be able to explain it to Amanda."


    "Ah... OK. I saw a part of the guy''s memory. She was born in a small village in West Africa about 600 years ago and obtained the secret inheritance of voodoo, which was very popular at that time. The locals called her enchanting witch. After that, there was a large memory gap. When she regained her consciousness, she had passed through Peru on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. It is unknown whether there was the transportation of early colonists , the last memory is that your careless doctor destroyed her sleeping place. Maybe that''s the case... "


    Thea looked at Leila''s dizzy eyes. She was also very depressed. She thought it was just a small favor. Who knows, she pulled out so many things. In the original plot, Amanda could think of using the heart to control the enchanting witch, but now if the female doctor''s host was not surprised, she was frozen to death. Thea was afraid of trouble, but she didn''t ask if it would be consistent with the plot in the future, She doesn''t know or care.


    Reach out and say hello to Lyra, leaving her to think hard about how to write the report. Without waiting for them to pick them up, thea flew directly back to star city.


    I thought Amanda would come the next day, but the black woman didn''t wait. The little boy came.


    Damian Wayne, with a childish face but a serious expression, handed thea a long bag "the sword you want."


    Thea untied the package. The hilt and scabbard were 1.5 meters long and 25 centimeters wide. The whole was very thick. The scabbard was carved with magic patterns, which was a language that thea couldn''t speak.


    Thea didn''t touch the hilt easily. She needed to observe carefully. The hilt was golden yellow, and the head of the sword was a ferocious devil''s head. Her arms were surrounded to form staggered lines on the hilt, and then the devil''s hands were buckled to form a hand guard.


    Several methods were used to detect, but no trap was detected on the sword. Then thea summoned a light ball and swam around the long sword for several times, but no abnormality was found.


    "You''re too careful!" Damian Wayne said sarcastically, knowing what she was doing.


    Thea was too lazy to talk nonsense with the little boy. In his frightened eyes, she separated herself and instructed her to take the sword.


    "Choke -" with a crisp sound, the whole body of the sword was pulled out. She exchanged information carefully. After confirming that it was safe, thea took the sword and looked at it carefully.


    "What a good sword!" remove the hilt. The blade is more than one meter long and 12 cm wide. I don''t know what material it is made of. The body of the sword presents a miserable white. People with normal mind can think of the color of the bones at the first sight, and can vaguely hear the cry of countless dead people on the body of the sword.


    In the middle of the blade, there was a Yan red blood groove that ordinary people could not see, but thea could see with Horus''s eyes.


    But before she could observe it carefully, she only felt a mysterious suction in the blood tank, which even absorbed a small part of her eyes. Thea quickly turned her head.


    Waving it a few times, "seems a little light?" as soon as thea had a similar feeling, she saw that the sword seemed to feel her strength, and its self-weight was gradually increasing until it was in line with her strength.


    There is no doubt that this is an artifact, or a magic weapon! Thea''s own killing sword and Diana''s fire sword are artifacts. The essence of the three swords is the same, but their breath is different.

 Chapter 309

    This sword is pregnant with great power without mentioning its energy absorption effect. As a magic weapon, its properties are very good. Thea tried to input the dark magic and found that the emotions transmitted from the hilt are longing, greed and more excitement.


    Yes, the signal that the sword sent to thea was excitement. God knows how many years it waited, and finally it was nourished by magic. There was a slight vibration on the blade.


    Thea threw a sword flower, took back her magic and put the sword directly into the scabbard. This sword is a little complacent. It even tempts thea to go to the so-called "big kill" and brainwash others every day. It''s a joke if thea is brainwashed and controlled by a sword.


    Without putting the sword directly into the ring, thea looked at Damian and said, "I''m very satisfied. You can learn magic with me."


    Damian, with a tight face, was obviously relieved.


    As for the time and place, they are ready-made, that is, the grove when Malcolm taught thea. It is quiet and remote, and no one bothers. The original owner of the land is the old horse. Now it''s under Tommy''s name. Anyway, others are still teaming up with Gotham and laurel. Usually there is no one there.


    Asked Damian to find a place to rest and wait for her in the woods at night, while thea continued to be busy with all the affairs of the group.


    It was not until sunset that she walked slowly towards the forest that had given her hope. Now it was her turn to give hope to others.


    Thea recalled as she walked, but she suddenly stopped and looked not far behind.


    A very tall and thin old man came out of the shadow and was watching her not far away. He had a black robe and a high stand collar. His face was cold, and his eyes were full of wisdom and vicissitudes.


    "Ninja Master?" thea was surprised. The old guy ran out by himself. Needless to say, he must have followed Damian all the way. Whether Damian and he were honest or something else, thea didn''t know.


    "You know me? Son, can you really teach Damian those mysterious knowledge?" the Master Ninja turned his back and stared at thea.


    "I will practice what I say, but the completion of his task seems to be different from what I expected." thea can tolerate failure, but she doesn''t like betrayal. Failure is a matter of ability, and betrayal is a matter of morality.


    The ninja master didn''t answer her questions directly, and bowed his head and organized a language: "without my acquiescence, he and Talia alone can''t get the magic sword from me."


    Thea was skeptical about this. Anyway, it had happened. He could say anything. "Are you going to get your sword back?"


    This time, Master Ninja answered happily, "I want to see if you are qualified to take that sword."


    Thea smiled. Three years ago, ninja master was the highest peak she could see, but now... He''s just an old man with excellent martial arts.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to experience your magic with martial arts," said Master Ninja, drawing another sword from her waist. Thea glanced at it. It was just an ordinary steel sword.


    "As you wish." thea could feel that the Ninja Master had no intention to kill. The old man was very magnanimous. Or for a long time, he didn''t need to cover up his behavior with lies. Thea didn''t use lamp rings or artifact bows and arrows. She raised her hand and threw a greasy skill at his feet.


    Master Gu jingbubo''s expression. A sleeve arrow with an iron chain popped up at his left wrist. The sleeve arrow was stuck on the tree trunk by the side of the road. Master flew up, stepped on the tree trunk with his feet, and killed thea at a small angle.


    Cut, Batman is indeed in the same line with him. Thea drew a beautiful curve with her hands and drew two inscriptions in the air. Her five fingers opened, a small mass of white material flew out and rose in the wind. When the white material arrived in front of the ninja master, it had become a big net and covered the sky and the earth.


    "Awesome!" Master Ninja could only repeat his old skill, dodged the cobweb again, and fired a dart in the air.


    Thea remained unmoved. She found the center point of the dart with her left hand, changed the direction of the dart with one finger, copied it with her right hand, instilled her fire attribute magic, and threw it in the opposite direction to "give it back to you!"


    "Secret weapon technique of the alliance?..." Master Ninja looked at the red ball. He didn''t dare to connect it. He ran quickly under his feet and hid to the side.


    "Boom -" the magic of fire attribute had a close contact with the trees, like a grenade, which caused an explosion in situ.


    The ninja master saw that thea was unmoved and was doing her best to cast magic. He knew that he despised the woman. He took a thing out of his waist cloth bag and threw it to the ground.


    Thea looked at him surrounded by smoke and was a little speechless. The old man was an enhanced version of Batman without high-tech weapons. The original half of the spell could only slightly change the magic circuit and become another spell.


    "Old man, be careful, look at my shadow leopard!" a shadow surface creature was summoned by her. The leopard''s green eyes searched back and forth in the smoke, and soon turned into a high wind and ran in silently.


    But in less than ten seconds, the shadow leopard was hit straight out. Although his body turned light in the air, the fierce light in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    "Young man, you underestimate the enemy!" just when thea thought about what spell to use, the Ninja Master killed her from her oblique rear, with an interval of less than five meters.


    Thea took out the killing sword and opened the other party''s chop. At the same time, she punched out, "you underestimate me!"


    Master Ninja finally caught this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could he open the distance again? The blade changed from vertical splitting to cross cutting. At the same time, he punched thea with his left hand.


    With a dull bang, the two stepped back at the same time, surprised each other.


    Although thea is not as good as Diana, the transformation of divine power is all-round. She used almost 70% of her power in this punch, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s physical quality was not bad. This punch even drew.


    Demonized constitution? The only thing comparable to the transformation of divine power is to demonize yourself. Combined with the life and past of Master Ninja, this is the most reasonable explanation.


    She didn''t use all her strength. In fact, Master Ninja was cautious all the year round and didn''t use all her strength. Seeing that he didn''t win thea with a punch that was far more than ordinary people, his attitude was a little more serious.


    At this time, the shadow leopard rejoins the war and plays two games with thea against the ninja master.


    "Live rope technique" thea waved her sword in her right hand and continued to resist each other''s moves, and her left hand completed a magic.


    The magic rope wrapped around the Ninja Master''s feet like life. At the same time, the shadow leopard attacked the Middle Road, and thea''s long sword swept his head.


    Master Ninja''s martial arts really didn''t have to say. With a sword, he opened the magic rope, made his legs jump up, flew out and kicked the shadow leopard. He didn''t worry about anything to shorten the distance. He grabbed thea''s wrist holding the sword and threw her out.

 Chapter 310

    However, what made the Ninja Master speechless was that although thea was thrown out by him, she was also capable of flying without the help of the light ring. She saw thea turn 360 degrees in the air, and the long sword in her hand was slashed to his wrist.


    With a crisp sound of "Dang", Master Ninja blocked the sword with a fine steel wrist guard. At the same time, the mechanism on the wrist guard started. Two fine teeth bit the blade, clenched their right hands and slammed thea''s face.


    Thea suddenly turned around again in the air. Her left foot met his fist. With the power of this blow, she pulled the long sword out of the mechanism and hovered in the air.


    Master Ninja made a sound like "hum" in his nose. The other party made a lot of actions that did not conform to the physical rules, which made him unable to make many subtle moves, especially when they flew into the air. It was Farting!


    But he has nothing to complain about. Before, his old man vowed to use martial arts to experience magic. Now magic has been seen, but the process is a little oppressed.


    Thea stopped in the air for a few seconds and found that the other party had no further action. The Ninja Master was almost half demonized, but it seemed that she couldn''t fly. Was she hiding her clumsiness or was the devil just strengthening his body and didn''t give him any strength at all?


    Not surprisingly, it should be the latter. If he dares to make a deal with the devil, he must have today''s consciousness. Thea respects him, but she doesn''t sympathize with him. For 800 years, his family has been broken and people have died because of his existence, and his soul has been more or less infected with demonism.


    Just with the help of the old man to test her new moves, thea smiled at the corners of her mouth and raised her hand, which was her most familiar dark art. A large black fog shrouded the range of 100 meters.


    "Want to sneak attack? I have trained thousands of assassins. Young man, your method is wrong!" Master Ninja is not flustered. He must have figured out both sneak attack and preventing sneak attack.


    Of course, thea doesn''t simply think that the other party will be caught off guard. She has redesigned this new move with reference to the enchanting witch''s blink these days and combined with her own magic theory.


    In this dark fog, thea can teleport herself to any magical place at any time and hurt the enemy through magic teleportation and martial arts. This is also her first attempt to combine martial arts and magic.


    The enchanted witch herself has no fighting experience, that is, grasping, clasping and scratching. Thea''s martial arts level and her vision of looking for the flaws of the enemy are much higher than her. Combined with the two, she changes left and right, and soon beat the skilled Ninja Master tired of parry.


    "Is this also magic? Amazing." Master Ninja was a little flustered at first, but soon calmed down and responded to thea''s attack in an orderly manner. His reaction was very fast. Thea continued to change positions and alternate real and fake actions, which did no harm to him.


    But the Ninja Master''s experience was so rich that he soon found a way to break the game. The old man''s natural intuition was amazing. Coupled with the flaw of being familiar with his moves, Lian mengdai guessed repeatedly the location where thea was going to appear. Thea met his long sword as soon as she blinked, and could only continue to blink for several rounds.


    "It''s amazing that a pure martial artist can practice to this extent." thea blinked more than ten times and still didn''t win the ninja master, so she had to say she admired him.


    "Your martial arts are also good, but do you practice the martial arts of the assassin alliance?" Master Ninja just asked casually. He taught too many disciples, which will continue for 800 years. Who knows how many people there are, so even if you talk about it, you don''t intend to get a formal response.


    Of course, thea wouldn''t tell the source of martial arts so honestly. The two sides fought a few more moves. Thea felt that her move needed to be improved. There was no big problem in theory. There was still something inconvenient in practical application, and she didn''t know whether the guy thawed or not. Next time, we should see if the enchanting witch has any skills in blinking.


    Put away the black fog and the moon lit up all around again. "I want to experience your martial arts!" thea landed on the ground and held a sword in both hands. Although she felt there must be a gap between herself and the ninja master, she still wanted to see how big the gap was.


    Master Ninja was a little surprised. "Give up your magic and try martial arts with me? Have courage and insight. Except Bruce, you are the best young man I have seen in a hundred years. I accept your challenge."


    The master handed the sword to his right hand, pointed the sword tip to the ground and waited for thea to move first. He is extremely confident in his martial arts and has practiced hard for 800 years. He has reached the peak of any skill in the world. He is not afraid of anyone as long as he does not use those mysterious means. Thea''s martial arts must be outstanding in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his opinion, it is good.


    Thea calmed down her excitement and was able to compete with a martial arts master. It was a rare opportunity. She was eager to know what level she had been practicing martial arts for several years.


    Winning is never thought of. After all, she has only practiced for a few years. She just wants to clarify her shortcomings.


    "Do you mind if I use bow and arrow?" thea put away the killing sword, took out the artifact long bow, felt that it was invincible, and changed into an ordinary bow and arrow, ready to start with archery.


    "Yes." Master Ninja didn''t see where she took out the weapon, but he was still very calm. Although he doesn''t use bows and arrows now, all the people who have received his training have strong archery skills without exception. It''s not uncommon that thea can shoot arrows, which is too normal.


    The divine power of the goddess of hunting has greatly strengthened her archery skills. Now, even if it is not an artifact long bow, ordinary arrows can still cause great damage.


    "Pa Pa Pa" instantly shot three feather arrows, which almost locked the ninja master from any angle of escape. The other party can predict her blinking position. Naturally, thea can also judge several positions that the other party is most likely to avoid. In the battle, she should not only compete with experience, but also compete with her mind.


    "Good!" Master Ninja only had time to shout well, and three sharp arrows came in front of him. He was not in a hurry. He slashed one sharp arrow with a long sword in his right hand. At the same time, with the help of chopping action, he blocked another with a wrist guard. The last sharp arrow was firmly grasped by his left hand.


    He threw away the sharp arrow, took out two throwing knives from his bag and threw them out quickly and slowly.


    But Master Ninja made the first mistake since the battle. He misjudged thea''s agility. Even without the help of magic, thea''s agility far exceeded the limit of ordinary people. She reacted quickly, made great efforts on her feet and jumped up.


    Between the three movements of jumping, reaching the high point and falling back to the ground, she shot five arrows in one breath. Each arrow was as fast as an arrow. The ninja master could only cope with it and had no time to fight back.


    Thea''s offensive did not stop at all. She walked through the forest at a high speed, shooting a large amount of arrow rain from the gap between the trees.

 Chapter 311

    If Master Ninja doesn''t want to take the sharp arrow, he can only continue to retreat. The distance between them will be farther and farther. Thea''s tactics against Malcolm many years ago are the same as today.


    But the Ninja Master was not Malcolm. He chose to go upstream. His tall and thin figure walked through the arrow rain. Using his superb vision and skilled footwork, he often avoided the sharp arrow by the slightest bit. If he couldn''t escape, he knocked it off with a wrist guard and long sword. The distance between the two was visible to the naked eye.


    "Awesome!" thea felt that her archery had exceeded the level at this time, and she might not be able to reach this level in the peak period of green arrow in the future. She was highly focused. Her eyes swam back and forth in the footsteps of Master Ninja. Her brain quickly calculated the landing point of his next step, drew a bow and took an arrow, and shot out without aiming at it at all.


    This arrow seemed to shoot into the air, but Master Ninja was very uncomfortable. His forward pace was interrupted. As long as he took a step forward, he would be shot by this sharp arrow. He raised half of his feet and retracted them urgently. Although he didn''t cause damage, he was directly cut in half by his tiger like momentum when he went down the mountain.


    Momentum can''t be seen or touched, but it can''t be ignored unless there is a great gap between the two. There must be a gap between thea and the ninja master, but it is far from being able to ignore her. Limited by the nature of the world, the ninja master has honed his skills for hundreds of years to make his martial arts more proficient and natural. It is impossible to practice any amazing martial arts by accumulating time.


    Thea found this point and kept looking for the landing point of his steps. After three arrows, the Ninja Master had no momentum, but he was really good. He changed the thunder blow to Mount Tai, slowed down his steps, tried to create a new momentum and steadily pushed towards thea.


    The old man''s grasp of momentum is perfect. The other party combines psychology and martial arts very well. Coupled with the self-confidence he has developed for hundreds of years, anyone will be timid before fighting in the face of the first attack he is ready to take. Thea saw it with two eyes and knew that he can''t continue to accumulate momentum, otherwise the other party''s all-out attack may not be able to catch him by martial arts.


    Throw away the bow and arrow, take out an ordinary refined steel long sword, and automatically abandon the surrounding things. In front of her, there was only this tall and thin old man, and thea rushed to each other.


    After the distance approached, thea didn''t hesitate to chop down with a sword. The Ninja Master''s momentum had to stop and block this move with a long sword.


    He was not afraid of close combat. He drew a half circle on the sword body, changed it into a thorn, and hit thea''s face directly.


    Naturally, thea could expect his change. She flew back in the air, kicked his wrist open, and stabbed his belly with a long sword in her hand.


    This time, unlike before, thea used magic to sneak attack. The two fought with real martial arts and changed their moves very quickly. Thea continuously switched three sword techniques of different schools in different regions, and the Ninja Master''s sword technique was created by herself, thick, calm and full of sand flavor.


    "Young man, your sword technique is good, but you still can''t compare with me." Master Ninja waved his right hand falsely. Suddenly, the sword handed over to her left hand, caught thea unprepared, and the long sword cut a hole in her shoulder dress.


    Although no one mentioned the fight between them, they knew each other well, and the nature of the duel was more. It was impossible for this ordinary steel sword to hurt thea, but the cut of her clothes still showed a lot of problems. If there was no divine power transformation, she must have been hurt by this sword.


    "Left handed sword?" thea was a little surprised when she saw it, but she was just surprised. Modern society is not an era when martial artists compete every day in ancient times. There are too many attack methods. Can you hold a pistol in your left hand? For thea herself, the left-hand casting is more important. She has never practiced the left-hand sword and is really of little use.


    But in order to continue to compete with the old man, thea had to guard against his mysterious sword skills. If she was cut 17 or 18 swords, she would not be hurt, but it would be a shame.


    Take out a small round shield from the space ring and hold it in your left hand. That''s right! This is a 100% modern product made by imitating Diana''s shield. When they are together, they don''t have sex every day. They occasionally exchange martial arts. This sword shield combination is Diana''s specialty.


    "Shield?" Master Ninja''s eyes lit up instantly. His active age was the late stage of cold weapons and the early stage of firerope gun. The old Dong shield had long withdrawn from the weapon sequence. Now he saw thea take out such a simple round shield, and his curiosity suddenly emerged.


    Quietly slowed down the attack and wanted to see what cleverness her sword shield combination had.


    Thea was influenced by Diana. At first, she was just a ticket. She learned a few tricks at hand, but her fighting skills were there. In addition, when the ninja master wanted to give in, she still danced like a tiger.


    Originally, I thought she was just defending her left-hand sword, but Master Ninja soon found that thea''s sword and shield cooperated very well. There was a classical beauty between attack and defense. This is definitely not a fancy move. This woman has a deep background.


    "Good cooperation. I haven''t seen many people who use shields so well in such a long time..." Master Ninja was suppressed to the disadvantage in order to see all her moves. When thea showed all she could, he still had a little aftertaste.


    But as he began to exert himself, the battle between the two had a tendency to be leveled.


    Thea worked hard to support Diana''s martial arts. To tell the truth, it''s just that. She''s not much better than the earth''s contemporary gladiators. She uses her height attribute to crush the enemy. Thea learned from her sword and shield cooperation and soon became a little scattered.


    However, she inherited the divinity of Ares, the God of war, and played an unyielding character. Thea slowly took another step deep on the basis of Diana''s sword and shield.


    "Eh? Did you come up with these changes?" as her opponent, Master Ninja knows the most. She has seen many moves before, but with the extension of the battle time, the moves in thea''s hands are changing slightly.


    It was originally a sword attack on the shield defense, but the move changed a little and became a shield attack on the sword defense. When the Ninja Master changed her move, she also changed.


    This makes Master Ninja a little uncomfortable. A mysterious mage can fight like this with a man who has practiced martial arts for hundreds of years. Is the comprehensive quality of your legal system so high!


    He didn''t know that it was all due to the divine nature of the God of war. He thought that thea could improve her moves in the battle, which made him a little unacceptable. Especially when he thought that thea gave up her strengths and played with herself for so long, she was a little unstable.


    "Don''t fight!" three moves and two moves forced thea back. The ninja master took his sword and stood up. The old man kept his word. If he said he didn''t fight, he wouldn''t fight.

 Chapter 312

    He didn''t want to fight, and thea couldn''t force him to fight. She shook her head and put away her weapons.


    Neither of them mentioned the magic sword. This sword is more trouble than good for Master Ninja. It''s not a bad thing to get rid of it in this way.


    "What about Damian?" Master Ninja asked uneasily. In principle, Damian''s discovery is equal to that the task has not been completed. According to the habit of his assassin alliance, this is definitely a task failure. As a result, he either dies or does the task again. That''s why he asked.


    Thea thought carefully, "Damian, I''ll teach, but I owe the alliance, and I''ll write it off." thea didn''t know how much Ninja Master knew about Malcolm''s recent situation, but it was not difficult for those who wanted to find out the relationship between them. Moreover, thea felt that the martial Arts of the assassin alliance had given her the capital to start in this troubled world. This friendship can be traced back to the source, It''s still on Master Ninja.


    "OK, that''s it, Damian, please." Master Ninja said. Without hesitation, the tall figure walked into the forest alone.


    Thea stayed where she was. After three minutes, a thin figure came out on the other side of the forest. It was Damian Wayne. At this time, the bear child was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t know he was following..."


    Thea gave him a cold look. "I expect too much of you."


    What Damian can''t stand in his life is that others say he can''t! Hearing thea''s words, she wanted to refute them, but she finally lowered her head.


    Little boy, his temper is quite stubborn. Thea Yu Guang observed his reaction. He had to deal with this kind of bear child badly. It makes him tremble when he thinks of you. Talking about life and ideals like Batman is pure nonsense.


    "Well, even if you pass this time, your grandfather is still very good to you." thea sighed a little. Master Ninja''s idea of son preference is particularly obvious. If Damian was a girl, he might not look at it.


    "Grandpa''s body...?" Damian wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Thea slapped him on the forehead. Don''t say, it felt good. "Your grandfather is in good health. If you don''t learn magic, he''ll still be alive when you die!"


    Damian doesn''t understand the problems involved. Doesn''t Master Ninja know he''s trying to hide from the tiger? Thea felt that even if she didn''t know it at first, she should know it over the years, but it''s easy for him to get on and off the ship. Demonization is eroding his body and soul. They have no relatives. Thea doesn''t have to stand up for him. The power of the three Palace devil can''t be easily touched by anyone.


    He led Damian into the forest and instructed him to sit cross legged.


    "Master Ninja must have searched a lot of magic books for so many years, but no matter who you read, you can''t practice anything, can you?" thea also sat on the ground, looked at Damian nervously and asked.


    "Yes, Grandpa spent countless efforts on it."


    "We call this initial process as opening blood vessels. First of all, you have no way. Secondly, you have no magic people to preside over it. Finally, the most important thing is that you don''t have many magic blood vessels."


    Speaking of this, thea was a little sad. The enlightenment cup that the swamp monster handed her was definitely a semi artifact. That old picture scroll also replaced the source of magic transformation to a certain extent. Under various opportunities, thea''s achievements today were achieved.


    "How are you? If you start the blood ritual, it will consume a lot of blood. If you faint, I''m not sure you will succeed." thea asked carelessly. The entry conditions of this magic road are too harsh. Some words must be made clear. Damian has his own guidance, and his conditions are much better than when he killed a mouse by a blind cat.


    Damian answered quickly and firmly, "I can do it. I won''t faint even if I die."


    "Even if you have severe pain, you can''t faint. Can you do it?"


    "I can!"


    "One fifth of the blood in the whole body is lost. Can you keep awake?"


    "I can!!"


    "OK! I''ll have a rest first... I''m tired of playing with your grandfather for a long time." thea said and jumped up the tree trunk on the side.


    "Poof!" Damian''s blood was boiling. Suddenly she was a little dizzy. In a hurry, she wanted to say something and almost bit her tongue.


    Naturally, thea won''t have nothing to do to amuse the children. She is really a little tired. She has to work hard to draw the magic array. Let''s do it separately.


    The pure black shadow came out of her body. Soon, her appearance and posture became the same as her. She looked at her a little angrily, bowed her head and began to draw this non trivial Dharma array.


    Damian looked up at thea in the tree, and then turned to look at the separation of the painting array. She had only seen her separation skill in thea''s office once before. It was far less close than now. The bear child opened his mouth and forgot what he wanted to say just now.


    The Dharma array of Qi Ling blood is troublesome and cumbersome, and has a single purpose. Maybe there are some simplified versions, but thea can only draw such a Dharma array recorded in the Constantine family''s magic book for more than an hour.


    Separately instructed Damian to "stay honest."


    "You can talk!" Damian was surprised. He always thought it was a robot, but the other party had an expression and could talk, which made him a little confused.


    Separation didn''t talk to him much and quickly returned to the noumenon.


    Thea woke up at this time, and her separation would also consume her physical strength, but her recovery increased greatly in the night, and her physical strength recovered a lot.


    After checking around the Dharma array, he took out the spell book and looked at it. It was true.


    With her hosting, there is no need for any ancestor test. She provides the magic of Damian''s first blood opening, which will be much safer.


    Reaching out to Damian, the magic bound his actions and held him into the center of the French array.


    "I''ve started." thea arranged a sound barrier. If someone passed by and heard him yell and thought he was abusing children, it would be dog blood.


    Damian, regardless of whether she could see it or not, clenched her fists and nodded heavily.


    This spell is very simple. Many syllables must be rolled up before they can be issued. Thea''s face is very serious. She cooperates with gestures and sings incantations. Her voice continues to spread in the air in the forest. The old echo has not disappeared, and a new voice rings out again.


    One after another, a certain resonance was formed, and there was an indescribable rhythm in the forest.


    Fortunately, this is not a battle. If she is tired, she can have a rest. Thea rested three times before she finally completed the spell.


    Her finger pointed to a place of the Dharma array, and the whole Dharma array seemed to have opened some mechanism, which gradually brightened up.

 Chapter 313

    Damian wanted to be calm and let the woman see his manliness, but he underestimated the power of the spell and overestimated the limit that his six-year-old body could bear.


    There seems to be something wriggling and itching in the blood vessels. There seems to be a sharp knife squeezing between the bone and the skin, which brings severe pain. Two extreme feelings constantly hit his central nervous system,


    He only persisted for less than a minute and felt a double shadow in front of him. There was a roar in his ears. He had received some basic training of the assassin alliance. He knew that there was nothing in front of him and there was no loud noise in his ears. This was the visual and auditory impairment caused by his brain receiving too much information in a short time and unable to process it.


    Close your eyes, try to shield the noise around you, recall the methods taught by Master Ninja, and try to concentrate on your eyes.


    "Call me if you can''t hold it!" Damian closed her eyes and vaguely heard thea''s voice. For fear of her own auditory hallucination, she opened one eye and looked at it. She saw that thea was rapidly turning over a thick book with a black cover.


    As if feeling his eyes, thea waved.


    This guy... This guy hasn''t done this before. The so-called opening blood, hasn''t she tried it on others? Use me as an experiment? Damian looked at thea''s serious expression and had to make a similar guess.


    Of course, thea cast this spell for the first time. After all, where can we find people living in blood in modern society? Damian''s qualification can be said to be barely enough. With help, she can enter the door. No one can help. When she is old, she can be a soldier safely.


    His aptitude was poor, and the magic array effect drawn by thea was too strong. The combination of the two made Damian, who was still determined, unable to hold on for more than a minute.


    Seeing that Damian was still holding his teeth, thea was afraid of his accident and weakened the magic output of the magic array according to the methods in the book.


    "Hoo..." Damian took a long breath, and the tingling feeling disappeared, leaving only the penetrating pain. It was much easier to bear it alone. His eyebrows were still tight, but his clenched teeth had been loosened.


    At this time, thea''s lazy voice came to her ears again, "feel better? The magic output at the mana circuit end has been reduced by half, but the ceremony time has been doubled, which will last about three hours!"


    three hours! Damian, who was closing his eyes and trying to bear the pain, almost jumped up. If he could hold on for ten minutes and a quarter, but three hours... As soon as the idea of giving up emerged from his mind, he was dismissed by him. He Damian Wayne would not admit defeat, nor could he admit defeat, and he would do what others could do. A great opportunity was in front of him. He remembered the ardent expectation of Master Ninja for hundreds of years, Three hours! Bear it!


    Time passed slowly. Damian didn''t know how long he had passed, but he suddenly realized that he didn''t hurt so much. Was his body numb? He felt it with his heart. There are such factors, but more importantly, his physical quality has become stronger!


    Get stronger! No one knows how eager Damian is for this word. His father is not around when he was a child. Only his angry mother and the old man who is called the head of the devil by everyone are around him. Damian has set a goal for himself since he can remember. He should be strong and powerful. He can''t let others interfere with his destiny arbitrarily.


    Although the change is slow, every minute and second, he can feel that his physical quality is rising rapidly from his heart beating more and more strongly and his bones more and more tenacious. In the past, it took ten times and one hundred times of effort to change to this little improvement. Today, he can gain strength just by sitting here. This is mysterious magic!


    She couldn''t help glancing at thea again. Our eldest lady didn''t have the patience to see him bite his teeth. At this time, she was holding her chin and closing her eyes.


    Damian took back what he said. This guy must not care about his gratitude, but she can fight with her grandfather for so long only by martial arts. I don''t see... She''s also very powerful.


    Thea did not fall asleep. She had been secretly watching Damian in the Dharma array. After all, this was Batman''s son. The purpose of pretending to sleep is just that she is afraid of trouble and reaps the thanks of a six-year-old bear child. It''s useless.


    The pain finally ended, and the next thing was numbness and itching. Now Damian, whose physical quality has improved a lot, had expected it long ago, did not panic and carried it hard.


    It seems that there are hundreds of insects crawling in the blood vessels. The acid is really unacceptable to ordinary people. Damian hopes that the pain can come back and replace the itch. Unfortunately, he also knows that this is a necessary process. In order to become stronger, continue to endure it.


    I don''t know how long later, I finally heard thea say "have a rest and prepare for the next stage." the voice was like the sound of nature. Damian seemed to be fished out of the water. His short black hair was close to his forehead, and a trace of stubbornness could be seen in his blue eyes, but his hands could not help shaking.


    Thea took him out of the Dharma array with the master''s hand. "The body strengthening stage has passed. The next stage is the formal coagulation of blood. You will suffer a lot of blood loss. In order not to become a disabled person such as a cripple in the future, go to the side and adjust your body state."


    Damian gasped heavily and tried to calm his breathing. Before long, he felt the difference between his body and before. First, the most significant thing was that he was taller. Second, he looked farther and had a sharper hearing.


    He made several punches and kicks. The most obvious feeling was that his strength and speed were much stronger, and he didn''t waste his three hours of suffering and suffering.


    He moved in place for a while, gradually mastered new strength, and did several somersaults. He was vigorous and light. Although he could do it before, it was far less relaxed than now.


    "Almost recovered, let''s continue." after receiving his consent, thea put him into the Dharma array again and began the second and most critical stage of blood purification.


    The light of the Dharma array was light black before, but now it has become light red.


    At first Damian did not feel any difference, but soon a frail surge came to mind, and he knew the body composition. He knew that this was what Xie called the blood purification stage. A lot of blood was consumed by man. FA could help him extract the most beautiful part of the bleeding. This is the starting point for taking the mysterious road.


    Different from the previous stage of gritting his teeth and struggling, Damian has to deal with endless weakness. His face is getting whiter and whiter, and his blood is losing rapidly. He must try to keep himself awake and not faint because of excessive blood loss.

 Chapter 314

    "Can I help?" seeing Damian''s pale face, Batman, who didn''t want to appear, came out from behind the tree.


    "It''s impossible. This is his most critical step. His blood can''t tolerate fraud. If you give him blood transfusion now, it will certainly alleviate his symptoms, but I can''t guarantee what will be purified from his blood later."


    Thea felt his snooping at the beginning of the war with the ninja master. These three generations are very interesting and indifferent to each other. In fact, the fetters may only be known by themselves.


    Batman has no mind to gossip with her, waiting anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, this dharma array is very safe. Damian is still young. In theory, the younger the age of blood purification, the higher the achievement in the future, and I''m taking care of it. To tell you the truth, this boy''s fate is much better than I did at the beginning. Who will help me look at it? Everything depends on myself! Your son is already very lucky."


    Thea said, half comforting and half reminding. Sure enough, he heard that Damian would achieve more in the future. Batman looked a lot better. Although he opposed supernatural forces, he neither supported nor opposed his son''s taking this road.


    As for thea''s saying that everything depends on her, he can understand that Batman doesn''t know how much she has suffered in order to gain strength, but it must be very difficult and dangerous. Now Damian has come to this step with little effort. It can be said that his identity has played a very important role. It''s really not anyone''s fault that he didn''t seize the opportunity at present.


    At present, Batman silently stood aside and watched the results. He looked like a parent waiting for his child''s exam.


    The purification process was very fast. It ended in less than ten minutes. The light of the Dharma array faded. Damian looked at thea with both eyes. He had no strength to speak, but the meaning in his eyes was very direct. Is this finished?


    Thea''s mental strength swept once, and Dami''s peace was reflected in the weak wind, but he had taken the most important step in his life, and he had a faint trace of magic.


    "Congratulations, it worked well."


    "Hoo -" Damian vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. He couldn''t hold on any longer. He lay down on the ground and fainted.


    Seeing Batman''s eager expression, thea knew she had nothing to do. "Take him back to have a good rest and let him come here to find me to officially start learning in three days."


    When she returned to her residence, thea took out her magic sword, ignored all kinds of malice from the sword body, and looked at it carefully.


    It has to be said that the forging skill of the devil is a little higher than that of the gods. Perhaps the original purpose of casting the sword is different. This sword is full of madness, bloodthirsty, ferocity and other emotions.


    People with weak will really can''t use this magic sword. The magic sword with lower attributes can be used without limiting the crowd. It''s not easy to judge which is better or worse from this point of view.


    Thea doesn''t care about the deep exploration of magic sword and divine sword in human nature. To some extent, she is very similar to Damian. She just wants to gain strength.


    Take out the Isis amulet given by heizhuang girl that day, aim at the damage on the amulet and stab it with a sword.


    A large amount of pure and impurity free magic was transmitted into her body through the sword body. Instead of directly absorbing it, thea transferred most of it into the unicorn tattoo.


    During the two round trips, the sudden increase and fall of Magic have caused great damage to the unicorn. Arthas alone suffered the counterattack of the sharp fall of magic in order not to affect thea''s combat power, and has not recovered in the past two years.


    It was not until thea passed on nearly 50% of her magic power that Arthas''s voice continued to spread. The voice was no longer the young and beautiful girl of that day, but like a lovely baby voice. "Enough, the rest belongs to you."


    Thea began to use her magic to improve herself. She had been transformed several times. Her body had already exceeded the scope of blood purification that day. All her organs turned golden yellow. There was a trickle in her blood that ordinary people could not see with the naked eye, like a light blue circulation system outside the blood circulation.


    These light blue liquids are her magic. Now the magic in Isis amulet injects new content into the river. The color is gradually deepening, the total amount is growing rapidly, and there seems to be a flickering light in the river, which is a symptom that the magic will be full.


    Thea stopped absorbing and pulled out her sword. She first observed the amulet. The skin of the amulet was more broken. Although it is estimated that there will be errors, the amulet can make her absorb three or four times.


    "It''s about five or six more years of magic." thea released several spells. She is still very experienced in sudden increase of magic. She can adapt to the growth of the previous hundred years. It''s only five or six years, and it won''t have an impact at all.


    The magic of the amulet is abundant. I believe that any mortal can become a peerless mage by wearing the amulet, but then this person is still not the original one, only God knows.


    For the first time, most of the magic was passed to unknown corners by the magic sword. Thea thought it was mostly sucked away by those demons, which was also expected by her. Even she was happy to see it. Isis, the crazy woman, was the first to find the three palace demons when she wanted to find trouble. Think about the painting. It''s really beautiful!


    Among the remaining small parts, thea gave a part to the unicorn, and the rest belonged to herself. Such a small part was equal to her accumulation in five or six years. I have to say that the total magic of the amulet was really strong.


    Thea nervously summoned the unicorn and responded quickly. The long lost Unicorn finally came to her again.


    In the past, there were no tall horses and rib wings, but it was not as big as the palm when it was first summoned. If today''s unicorns ignore one horn, it was almost as big as a two-year-old pony.


    "Cute as a child!" thea smiled and played with the unicorn for a while. She sent her back to the space to rest. Next time, she didn''t have to fill her gap. All her magic was used to improve thea herself. Together with the unicorn, she could grow to adulthood, and thea''s combination skills could be used again.


    The strength of Dengjie is too idealistic. To tell the truth, thea doesn''t like it. When she thinks she is strong, she is really strong. Her confidence is damaged and immediately withers. This is a little unreliable for thea who is seriously lack of a sense of security. What she needs is a practical and reliable strength that can be controlled by herself.


    Three days later, thea waited for the unicorn to completely return to normal, and then began to absorb it for the second time. Her total amount increased, and the magic that can be stored per unit time also increased. This time, she absorbed it for about ten years, and the color of magic has changed from light blue to light blue.


    All in all, thea has had a total amount of magic for nearly 30 years. This level is also a medium level in the era of brilliant magic. At least it''s reasonable to hold the title of so and so mage and won''t be criticized.

 Chapter 315

    That evening, thea arrived at the grove on time. Indeed, Damian had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Today I officially start to teach you..." thea paused and talked for several days. She really didn''t think about what to teach Damian. She hasn''t been a teacher. She didn''t even think about how to teach.


    "Is there anything you particularly want to learn?" ask yourself first. From the teaching he is most interested in, thea thought so.


    "When you fought with your grandfather that day, you moved left and right in a dark fog. I really want to learn that move." Damian seemed to think about it and said hurriedly.


    Bear boy has a good eye. Is he going to take the road of double cultivation of magic and martial arts?


    Thea thought to herself, but this spell is really suitable for him. She doesn''t have high requirements for magic, but she has much higher requirements for skill response speed. At least thea can only rely on her own high reflection to make up for the lack of magic operation skills before she understands the blinking principle of the enchanting witch.


    "Of course, I''ll teach you the magic part, and you are...?" thea means that there are a lot of martial arts experts in your family. Don''t I need to teach this?


    Damian has dealt with her several times and knows the general state of mind of this woman. She is afraid of trouble, but she can teach him a lot of martial arts. There is really no need to bother thea.


    Nodded immediately and approved the teaching plan.


    Thea was very happy. It''s much easier. "I said before that your attributes are dark and earth. Most of them are dark attributes, and the number of earth attributes is very small. You won''t narrowly think that the light attribute is justice and the dark attribute is evil?"


    Damian shook his head seriously and said "No." none of his grandparents and grandchildren had anything to do with light for three generations. It would be strange if he awakened a light attribute.


    "The dark attribute is strong. In terms of concealment and penetration, it is not as aggressive as the four attributes of earth fire, water and wind. However, in modern society, before your magic accumulation reaches a certain level, scientific and technological weapons are better than elemental magic."


    Damian nodded vaguely, and thea continued.


    "You are really lucky. Your attributes are very suitable for today''s social environment. Hidden and unpredictable is your fighting style in the future."


    Damian was even happier when he heard this. He didn''t intend to be a knight. He could kill his opponent by cutting with others'' long knives and swords, which was in line with his character and family tradition.


    Thea instructed him to release his magic. Damian''s dark attributes are slightly different from thea''s dark attributes. Damian''s attributes are more aggressive, while thea''s are mostly changeable.


    We can''t say which is better or worse. As long as we use it well, we can kill the enemy multiple times.


    After a week of continuous teaching, Damian''s basic magic is not as good as that of thea. After all, he is still young. After puberty, the magic in his body will usher in a blowout period. That''s why many children of magic families open their blood when they are very young. They don''t have the opportunities of thea. What amulet and magic sword can they get to artificially improve their magic.


    Their approach is to open the blood when children are young and wait for the magic explosion in adolescence. Although it has a certain risk, compared with the magic growth in adulthood, a little risk is tolerable.


    Damian has been able to cast the dark spell stumbling at this time. Of course, in terms of range and smoke concentration, it is far from thea, but the bear child is still happy that he can''t find the north.


    "Take it!" said thea, throwing him a long black painted sword.


    This is Azriel''s sword captured in Gotham that day. It has been used for some time. Because the sword body does not depict the magic array, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    Considering that this is the first disciple of thea, which is of great significance, thea cooperated with Diana at the weekend to draw the magic array of the original black fog dagger into the long sword.


    Diana will be able to participate in the production of Batman''s hell bat armor in the future. Her sub career is to enchant and forge a full level according to the game! Nowadays, there is a shortage of materials and artifact can not be made, but it is still no problem to transform a long sword according to the gourd painting ladle.


    "Is this?" little Damian took the sword and found that he used it a little long, but he just got better when he was an adult. He was not stupid and seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    "It''s for you. The sword is very sharp. Don''t cut yourself when waving it. The body of the sword is engraved with a dark magic array. You need to use your own magic to guide it, and you can cast it once a day." thea said carelessly, as if it was not a magic weapon, but a wooden sword and knife that can be bought for 50 yuan on the road.


    Damian''s nose twitched a little, his little face turned aside and whispered "thank you..."


    Thea pretended not to hear. Neither of them was very good at expressing their feelings, so she began their own teaching.


    ......


    There was a theory class every three days and a practical class every five days, but in less than half a month, thea couldn''t hold on and took Damian to Batman who was beating the criminals in Gotham.


    Seeing them coming from the dark, Batman was a little confused. He grabbed the criminal''s neck and knocked hard to the ground, and a patient with severe concussion came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Batman, who was not afraid of dakside, was very upset at this time. In particular, he looked at thea''s bad face and Damian''s ashamed face. In his heart, there was a picture of children being naughty and the teacher coming to find their parents.


    "Your child..." as soon as thea opened her mouth, she was a young female teacher who was very angry with naughty children.


    "His foundation is too poor. Mage is a profession with high demand for comprehensive knowledge. This is not your friend in blue and red cloak. It''s OK to have strength. Have you taught him any conventional knowledge for Damian?"


    Thea shot at Batman like a firecracker. She thought the teaching was easy, but she found a big problem after teaching the theory class for a week. Damian''s basic knowledge was in a mess. However, he was still very strong, pretended to understand everything, but when it came to practical application, thea immediately knew that she had been blind for several nights, That''s the way to Gotham tonight.


    Batman wiped the sweat drops on his forehead that didn''t exist. As a super Xueba, he really didn''t know what his son had learned. He thought that Master Ninja had taught him, but Master Ninja also thought it was his own father''s teaching. Two big cows with incomparable knowledge have an illiterate under their noses, which makes Batman''s old face a little uneasy.


    "I''ll try my best to learn!..." Damian said himself, feeling weak, secretly glanced at thea and Batman and lowered his head.


    "This book! Just let him know all the words, Bruce. My requirements are not high?" thea handed Batman a pamphlet.

 Chapter 316

    Batman didn''t see what was in his hand at all. When he heard the basic request of just reading, he really didn''t have the courage to retort. He was very ashamed and nodded hurriedly, "no problem, no problem, give it to me!..."


    "I don''t want Damian''s comprehensive quality to be high, but basic mathematics, common sense science and Latin still need to be mastered. My standards have dropped again and again. I really don''t want to embarrass you..." thea was still chattering, and Batman quickly broke her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to teach these days. I''ll teach! Ensure the church!" until thea flew away, Batman was relieved, took off his head cover, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    After hesitating for three seconds, he decided to make Gotham''s criminal happy for a few more days. He needed to go back and find out his son''s knowledge structure.


    After testing several questions casually, I knew that it was no wonder thea was angry. The child had a poor foundation. He had no foundation at all!


    This is too much. Although Damian is just over six years old and less than seven years old, Batman has taught himself a lot of knowledge at this age, and Damian looks very serious and smart. In fact, he is a pure illiterate!


    Batman, who is well-educated, couldn''t bear it. He ordered the housekeeper Ah Fu to prepare for the night. He won''t sleep tonight. He must let the child master the basic knowledge first.


    As for thea''s requirement to master basic reading and writing, he can add, subtract, multiply and divide, and his great Bruce Wayne''s son can add and subtract within 0.10? He couldn''t afford to lose the man. He rummaged through the boxes to find a textbook similar to the junior high school level and instructed Damian that he must understand tonight, otherwise he can''t sleep.


    Damian also inherited his strength. Without hesitation, he picked up the book and read it.


    Thea left the task of literacy to Batman and returned to Star City alone. After several days of absorption, the Isis amulet finally completely disintegrated into fly ash, but its destruction is still valuable. Thea has absorbed more than 30 years of pure magic from the amulet. Combined with her original magic power, it has reached the level of more than 40 years but less than 50 years.


    There is still a gap from the hard fight against Horus on that day, but we have the ability to protect ourselves.


    It was another big fight with Diana at the weekend. Her comprehensive quality was still inferior to Diana, but it was not so hard.


    The central city''s cutting-edge laboratory is still planned. In the original plot, grud wakes up and makes a big fuss in the laboratory, causing the attention of counter lightning. In order to hide the existence of grud, counter lightning and the military parted ways. This event is what thea is looking forward to. She can enter the darkroom and get the source code of artificial intelligence by leading away the counter lightning and distracting the attention of the laboratory.


    During the orderly progress of all matters, thea saw off a so-called "famous" architect in the reception room.


    She took the drawing left by the expert and rubbed her temples.


    The land of metropolis has been bought. In terms of design scheme, several subordinates unanimously recommended the designer who just went out. It is said that he has designed many landmark buildings.


    "It looks funny?" thea looked at the architectural drawings in her hand and was a little speechless. Does this sign encourage everyone to recharge


    The drawings are extremely complex. Thea is not Batman, doesn''t understand Architecture and doesn''t have so much miscellaneous knowledge, but the shape can be seen. When the whole building is completed, a large "Q" letter will be formed on the ground, representing the surname Quinn.


    Originally, it was nothing, but there was another building in metropolis. The other building was "L", which was Lex Luthor''s group headquarters.


    A "Q" and an "L" are the landmark buildings of the future metropolis.


    If you don''t want "Q" to take another surname, Merlin initials "m", this is what thea doesn''t want to see. After all, it''s not McDonald''s headquarters! It''s not like getting an "m".


    Make a decision immediately, and it''s the "Q" building.


    When thea had just sorted out the current situation of the group and was ready to rest for two days, the trouble came to her.


    The assistant handed her a phone. "Pentagon phone."


    "What''s up?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was general Ryan, Superman''s prospective father-in-law. The old man didn''t talk much nonsense with her and asked her to come to the Ministry of defense immediately.


    It must be inappropriate to fly by in broad daylight. Fortunately, the military helicopter came very quickly. Almost as soon as she put down the phone, the other party arrived. Several soldiers were well-trained. They had no doubt about her workplace dress and took her directly to the Ministry of defense.


    The Ministry of defense is now in closer contact with her new group. On average, she has to come several times a month and show her consultant''s certificate. Thea successfully entered the building.


    "What''s up?" thea entered the meeting room and found the atmosphere very solemn. Almost all the generals she had seen were there, and Amanda Waller of the heavenly eye club was also in the corner.


    Amanda''s face was very strange. Between smiling and not smiling, "look at it." she opened the indoor display screen.


    The character image in the display screen is extremely blurred. Most of it is restored with high technology after the scene is damaged.


    "This guy is not dead..." thea asked when she saw the dark figure on the screen. Isn''t this the enchanted witch she had frozen a while ago? Without a host, she should be incapacitated.


    "We suspect that she and Dr. Joan moon have completed a deep integration at a special node in the freezing, in other words, Dr. Joan moon has betrayed us." Amanda''s expression was calm, as if she was talking about an irrelevant passer-by instead of her men.


    "Do you want me to take her? Where is she?" now thea, who has got enough magic, is not afraid of enchanting witches. Although it is only a hasty glance on the camera, she can still judge that the integration of the other party and Joan moon is really necessary. The female doctor has no magic at all, which will only greatly reduce her strength.


    "Don''t worry, there are others behind. She has an accomplice," Amanda said and clicked on another video.


    In the video, a handsome young officer opens the door of the freezer and releases the enchanting witch.


    "This man''s name is Rick flegg. He can skillfully use all modern scientific and technological equipment. He is an elite soldier of the heavenly eye society and also Dr. Joan moon''s lover. It''s not clear whether he loves his lover or is controlled by magic. Look below. Here''s the real trouble."


    The young man named Rick flegg led the enchanting witch to walk in the cell of the eye of heaven. They carefully avoided the guards and came to an ordinary cell. The enchanting witch calmly walked in. In less than three minutes, a bald man covered with tattoos walked out of the cell with her.

 Chapter 317

    "This man''s name is chato Santana, code named revenge devil. He was originally a gang member. Later, he didn''t know where to get this tattoo and had the power to control the fire." Amanda was afraid she didn''t know, so she kept introducing it on the side.


    Thea listened carefully to her explanation on the surface, but her heart was full of contempt, a group of laymen! What''s the power to control the fire? It''s the fire of hell. It''s the ability attached to the devil after boarding in his body.


    This guy is somewhat similar to the evil spirit Knight of Marvel next door, but his strength is worse than that of the evil spirit knight. After all, he is only an ordinary demon. Not to mention that he is a big living man, even the demon jumps out, and thea can win it with some effort.


    "Chato Santana..." thea whispered, trying not to laugh. This surname is really strong. Can he still become an Autobot


    "They released more than ten felons held by the Tianyan society, of which these two are the most dangerous." Amanda didn''t know she was thinking blindly and transferred the console. There were more than ten photos on the screen, of which two were the largest.


    "On the left is the killer crocodile. You''ve seen it before. I can only say that he is more ferocious and aggressive than when you arrested him."


    "The one on the right is George digger hacknis, code named boomerang captain. He is good at using all kinds of high-tech boomerang. He is powerful and very cunning."


    Thea looked at her a little puzzled and waited for her to follow. Shouldn''t these goods all belong to the suicide team? Now it seems that I have turned into the enemy directly, but what does this have to do with me? I''m a consultant, not a thug.


    "Can you deal with them? Please be sure to tell us the truth," Amanda said without speaking, and general Ryan said.


    Thea couldn''t help thinking about it. Originally, the enchanting witch should be the strongest, but she was completely integrated with the female doctor. Her strength should be greatly reduced without accident. The strength of the vengeful devil named Santana is equal to that of the enchanted witch. At the same time, it takes a little time to deal with these two guys and win when their cards are exposed.


    The remaining ordinary people would not bother her at all, and thea ignored them directly.


    But it''s one thing to be able to do it, and it''s another thing to talk to these people. When she''s full, she''s a big head and works for them?


    Pretending to be hesitant, "what do you need me to do? Call me in such a hurry."


    General Ryan hesitated and decided to tell the truth. "They robbed the minister, then threatened the minister''s life and captured Steve Trevor, the leader of the heavenly eye Association..."


    Unlucky Steve Trevor... Thea glanced thoughtfully at black Amanda. No wonder such a big thing happened. The woman still smiled at the corners of her eyes. If the situation was not wrong, she might have called her subordinates to celebrate.


    "Mr. Minister knows a lot of secrets. If they are leaked, the consequences will be..." general Ryan looked a little flustered. The old man was as stubborn as a stone, but on the whole he was very patriotic.


    "Your Excellency, forgive me for telling the truth. The other party is known as the enchanted witch. You should think of a lot from this name. If she wants, the state secrets are not fortified against her." thea immediately explained that divulging the secrets will be very troublesome. It must be made clear in advance that the Secretary of defense is an old bureaucrat. His willpower may be negative. I expect him to resist the enchanted witch''s magic, It was a dream.


    General Ryan didn''t know that. When the words came to his mouth, he forced them back. "We ask you to rescue Mr. Minister."


    "Just saving people?" thea thought that general Ryan had something to do to kill the Secretary of defense directly, but it was too shocking for him to say so openly.


    "Yes, help!"


    "Save the Minister first!" Amanda specially stressed. The subtext is Steve Trevor. It''s okay if you can''t save it!


    "Where are they? Did the satellite detect them?" thea asked.


    "Report sir, the satellite shows that they are approaching the midway City, in the northeast corner less than 30 miles away from the city." a sergeant who controls the satellite did not see thea''s rank, but she knew that she was not ordinary people according to her power, so he vaguely used the honorific title of "Sir".


    "Wait!" thea said hello to several people in the room. Without waiting for their response, she went outside, avoided the satellite exploration orbit, took off directly, and looked into the distance with Horus''s eyes.


    Midway city is also one of the largest American cities in the world. Its scale is similar to that of Star City and central city. In her impression, it is the territory of Eagle man and Eagle girl. However, at this time point, thea did not find the traces of these two dead birds. Is it because the time is less, they have not awakened their memory, or because Horus fell and the timeline is disordered? There are no these two people at all, Thea doesn''t know.


    The city is not far from star city. Thea has been to the city railway plan and their participation several times, found the direction and looked at it attentively.


    Horus''s eye quickly collected a large amount of information. Thea filtered it one by one and found the enchanted witch party three minutes later.


    There are a lot of other people, not only the more than ten criminals, but also thea saw many soldiers armed with guns. Not surprisingly, they are several of Rick flegg''s men. In modern society, loyalty is too low to directly betray the country for the sake of the officer. Not surprisingly, these people were brainwashed.


    More than 30 people were sitting in two trucks. Most of them looked at the front with a dull look. The respected minister was tied like zongzi and was still on the back truck. The enchanting witch was concentrating on reading his memory.


    She seemed to feel thea''s peeping. She stopped her movements and looked around nervously, but found nothing.


    Thea suddenly made a move when she was relaxed. The yellow light ring brought her a lot of knowledge about space. Although it was partial to the physical level, it came to the same end by different ways, which is still of great significance for reference. Thea has started the research on Teleportation after her magic is sufficient, and now it is a small achievement.


    A light blue portal was opened on the side of the Secretary of defense. Thea stretched out a hand from behind the door and dragged him directly into the door.


    The enchanting witch''s attainments in space magic are not low, but now she integrates with Joan moon, her strength is seriously damaged, hesitates twice, afraid of ambush, and finally gives up the idea of pursuing.


    "Our minister was rescued by me!" the people in the conference room dragged a white old man back less than three minutes before and after seeing her. A group of people were stupid.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of flatterers in the world. There are a few who look good. They quickly surrounded the Minister of national defense and asked for warmth. It was very lively and busy for a while.

 Chapter 318

    Still suffering from the shock, Mr. sardine came to the door from the portal for a long time. It was terrible. It was like a box of sardines stuffed into a narrow container, obviously squeezed to death, but there was a tremendous push behind him.


    If I could interview the minister''s feelings at that time, he would say, "I want to die!"


    Until thea pulled him into the conference room, he was in a blank period of memory and never recovered from his mind. Now he saw several dog legs nagging in his ears in the past, and finally recovered from his ignorance. He looked at the familiar environment in front of him and almost cried! My old man came back for no reason!


    General Ryan pushed several flatterers aside. He was not afraid of the Secretary of defense. He instructed his hand to check whether the minister was himself. A lot of people were busy talking about pupil blood tests and a lot of password inquiries.


    Amanda is very serious in this fashion. She stands straight with a black face. In fact, she is almost laughing in her heart. It would be a great thing if those criminals killed Steve Trevor in a rage. Although these people destroyed her X-team plan, it was nothing compared with Steve''s life.


    Criminals are all over the street. At that time, interest exchange and moral binding can always use superheroes to catch a few more. However, there is only one Steve. As a national hero and the founder of the heavenly eye Association, his personal prestige is unmatched. After fighting with him for so many years, Amanda knows too well that as long as Steve doesn''t betray the country, the country won''t do anything to him.


    The more you think about it, the more beautiful it is. Knowing that the occasion is wrong, you still can''t help asking thea softly, "where''s Steve?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see it!" thea really didn''t see it. There were only two cars. Most of them were detained in the front car. She saved people and left. She didn''t even treat Steve as a person in her consciousness.


    Amanda was satisfied with the answer and looked down at her feet. She was afraid that her joy would be found by thea or anyone.


    A group of people asked the Secretary of defense whether she had leaked any secrets. Thea thought it was probably a lot. However, it was none of her business. She got up and prepared to leave.


    "Miss Quinn, don''t go yet! Please be sure to stay a little longer." general Ryan stopped her quickly when he saw that she was going.


    "I have something else to do."


    "No matter what, we''ll help you solve it!"


    Thea stared at the old general with a smile. "At two o''clock in the afternoon, a reporter named Louise Ryan from the planet daily wants to interview me. Look..."


    Old general Ryan almost choked off at one breath. He was helpless for his brave daughter, but he said everything. He was the only one who could do this.


    "I called her to explain..." the old general ran away bitterly to make a phone call.


    In fact, thea doesn''t really want to go. No matter how long it takes, people are always saved by her. Such a big senior official has to ask for some benefits to go. Compared with parallax, Ares and so on, enchanting witches are really nothing.


    Although general Ryan has come to one side, Louise Ryan''s voice is still transmitted by telephone. Thea can hear the voice of the famous female reporter all the way. Clark Kent commented on his daughter-in-law''s article, saying that he has the spirit to compete with the tigers. It''s frightening to read it. According to thea''s understanding, this means that Louise Ryan is a special tiger!


    Now this special tiger woman scolded her father because general Ryan disrupted her interview steps.


    General Ryan told the truth. The wheel talked a lot before he finally put down the phone and nodded to thea.


    At this time, a clerk whispered in his ear. General Ryan''s eyebrows wrinkled, thought for a while, and asked thea, "Miss Quinn, the minister''s memory of being kidnapped is blank. Can you recover it?"


    "I''m just faster, without those profound means." thea flatly refused. Mind control and mind reading are the most taboo abilities of these politicians. In fact, two small spells, one mind control and one mind backtracking, can be solved, but thea would not admit that she has this ability even if she killed her.


    General Ryan''s expression was slightly relaxed, but soon changed into a sad face, nodded and went to study the Secretary of Defense''s memory.


    At present, thea settled down in the Ministry of defense. She called the group from time to time and read idle books. I have to say that these people really came up with a way. They found or arrested three hypnotic masters to hypnotize the Minister respectively.


    The result of the final comparison frustrated these people. The minister told more than half what should be said and what should not be said. Except that the nuclear weapons were still under the control of the president, the other party basically obtained the remaining conventional passwords. With the guidance of Rick flegg, an elite soldier, it was not difficult to find out several intercontinental missiles.


    A few guys who were flattering the minister before were silent at this time. As long as one tenth of these things leaked by the minister were spread on ordinary people, they could be shot without trial. But now he is the largest official in the house, and several people are a little uncertain. Should we control him first or report to the government first?


    "I will be suspended automatically, and general Ryan will handle all the follow-up temporarily." the Secretary of defense has been dealing with politics for half his life. He knows his situation too well. Although he is very reluctant to give up his rights, he can only announce his temporary abdication like a dead father!


    For his so-called "temporary handling" of several guys with qualified competition ministers, they all have their own understanding. The president needs to nominate who needs to operate privately at that time, but the old guy''s career can be said to be good-bye. If there are no major consequences, he may be able to retire smoothly. If the consequences are serious, whether this person can see the sun tomorrow is a problem.


    General Ryan, who handled the follow-up temporarily, took over the command. He pondered for a few seconds and felt that he had to rely on thea as the main force. "Miss Quinn, what can your new group do for us recently?"


    Is that the deal? Thea watched them perform a peaceful evolution, and the minister she saved directly abdicated, which made her a little depressed, mom... She still lacks experience. She should talk about conditions before saving people.


    General Ryan has now made it clear that it is also a very wise performance to talk to her about the conditions. The new minister has been delayed and the conditions are too high. He may not be able to take over the minister. It is useless to promise with empty teeth. The conditions are small, and thea suffers a loss.


    It was cunning. Thea denied several schemes one after another, measured them repeatedly, and finally said her conditions. "Quinn group is interested in the development of high-tech and new energy. We hope to inject capital into red house laboratory."

 Chapter 319

    "Red house Laboratory..." not only general Ryan, but also several promising successors began to think about it. The red house laboratory collected all the alien technologies found by the United States from all over the world in recent years. Dr. Silas stone can provide them with some achievements in people''s livelihood technology every year. However, the advanced weapons they strongly demand have been delayed, Both the Pentagon and the White House are dissatisfied with this.


    This time, clearing out the red house laboratory in Washington did not mean hitting him. He had investigated the situation of the laboratory moving to Detroit before. It was absolutely not good. There was a huge gap in the capital, personnel and venues. Dr. Sellars Stone was everywhere, but with little success.


    The doctor repeatedly ran into a wall. He thought it was an economic problem. In fact, it was an obvious political problem. Thea just wanted to use this event to insert a nail in the laboratory.


    Thea''s wording is also very particular. She said capital injection. The subtext is not dominant, which is acceptable to the military. Ryan exchanged glances with some of the most senior and promising people. This condition is not too big or small. It is just within their acceptance range. They all nodded gradually. No matter who the future minister is, it is a collective opinion.


    "The intention of the Quinn group is acceptable to the Ministry of defense, and our joint efforts will defeat all enemies." general Ryan made a decision on the spot, and we agreed, provided that you have to join hands with us to resist the enemy.


    Thea naturally said nothing. She put away her notebook and took off her flat lens. "What do you want me to do?"


    General Ryan didn''t understand what to do now. He took over the post "temporarily" for less than a minute. He felt the mountain of pressure on his face. He couldn''t clear his mind for a moment. He could only say vaguely, "we must stop them, that... Start a war."


    Thea nodded. She knew he had no idea and didn''t say anything. Anyway, I''ll wait if you have no idea. It''s not me.


    General Ryan was very satisfied with her attitude. He inadvertently saw the black woman Amanda and immediately had an idea in his heart. "Commander Amanda, you still need the help of Tianyan society about rescuing Steve. What good way can you Tianyan have? We can communicate."


    Amanda usually runs all over the world. She takes a plane around the earth three times a day. She hasn''t gone anywhere today. She has been waiting for the old man''s inquiry on the bench of the Ministry of defense. She can''t wait for Steve to hang up right now! rescue? You''re joking.


    But the truth can''t be told, and don''t say she can''t do it. If she can, she won''t say it. Every minute of time, Steve''s chance of death increases. The black hearted woman pretends to be very weak and shakes her head. Her voice even chokes. "My thoughts are scattered. I can''t do it."


    General Ryan himself was in a mess. He didn''t care about her careful thinking. He nodded and discussed with a bunch of his think tanks.


    "Where''s Batman? He''s always necessary for this kind of thing." thea looked around and whispered to Amanda.


    "I don''t know. His telephone line was cut off. Gotham didn''t see him these three days, and we didn''t contact him." Amanda also wondered about it. Several undercover agents of Gotham Mafia family said that no one had seen Batman. It was strange.


    Thea laughed to herself. Master bat mostly closed door and taught Damian to learn cultural knowledge. In order to have a bright future for his son, he even stopped fighting crime for many years. It''s not easy to be a parent


    She didn''t sigh for long. General Ryan came back and "organized an elite team to attack the enemy and destroy all the enemy. Can you do it?"


    Thea thought about it. She shouldn''t be involved in this too much. Who''s in case Steve dies? Who''s to blame in case of a leak? I am only a helper, and I will never lead the team. "I am only responsible for the two supernatural guys, and the other ordinary people and follow-up belong to you."


    Ryan promised happily, which was similar to their plan, and looked at Amanda, "the heavenly eye will also help. How many candidates are there for your previous plan x? I promised all the plans and planted bombs and sent them out."


    This time it was not a discussion, but an order. Amanda, as a subordinate organization of the Ministry of defense, must promise. She answered simply, "I see, general."


    Since participating in the action, she must not wear a suit of workplace clothes to fight strange things. Thea chose to change the light ring this time. The yellow light ring will not conflict with magic. Once wrapped in a long cloak, it is quite elegant.


    Several parties acted quickly. Thea only waited for half an hour to see her "teammates". It has to be said that the world is really small. There are two acquaintances in it, and the other two are also characters in her memory.


    The most striking thing is a tall man, a big man of 1.9 meters. He is burly, like a wall. Even standing quietly, he can feel his killing intention.


    This man is Slade Wilson, code named "death knell", who played against thea on purgatory island. His brother Oliver is also a teacher and friend. Seeing that he now appears in the Ministry of defense with intact eyes, we can think that without sado in the middle, Oliver''s friendship with him has not broken.


    Another acquaintance''s face was very ugly. It was the little ugly girl caught by thea in Gotham. No accident, she was controlled by an implanted bomb.


    General Ryan gave her a brief introduction. He first pointed to the two men on the left. "These two are internationally famous mercenaries. The tall man with two knives on his back is the death knell, and the short man with black skin is called the death shooter."


    Death shooter? Thea looked at the guy who was debugging guns. This guy was pulled into this matter not as a criminal but as a mercenary. It''s wonderful to think about it.


    "On the other side, these two women, little ugly, you may have seen. The other is an agent of Tianyan society, code named samurai sword."


    Thea couldn''t help looking at the samurai sword with white mask and Japanese full body armor. The mountain city couple, this is also Oliver''s good friend. Calculate the day, it should be the time when her son died and her husband joined the assassin alliance. Amanda sent her who had just lost her son. It''s cold-blooded. You should let her rest for a few days.


    "Child, what skills do you have? Let''s wait for you." the first speaker was Slade Wilson, the death knell of several leaders. Today, thea didn''t wear that red dress, so he didn''t recognize her.


    children? Child, your sister, Slade is good in intelligence, skill and bearing. The only disadvantage is that he likes to be a big generation. She is a little bored when she sees who cares who is called a kid. Master Ninja is more than 800 years old and calls her a young man. It''s totally OK. Which onion are you Slade!

 Chapter 320

    I didn''t want to talk to them and just go to the ground and finish my task directly, but as soon as Slade''s words were spoken, the rest looked at thea with suspicion in their eyes. Even general Ryan was staring at her. Thea knew she had to show her skills.


    If you want to read it, let''s have a good time. Take out the parallax book from the void. As soon as the Golden Book appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of several people. "What is this..." "my body..."


    Facing their inner fear, few people can do it without changing their face. For example, senesto and Batman have gone through several rounds of psychological construction. They know what they are afraid of, and then go through a lot of mental processes to finally overcome their fear.


    In front of them, it''s not that thea despises them. They are far from that realm.


    Lisa delaca, the original controller of the parallax book of time and space, had a famous saying that was quoted here by thea. She put away the parallax book and said loudly, "my understanding of fear is unmatched!"


    Although the book was only taken out and shaken for a while, it was quickly put away, but the state of several people was extremely poor.


    "Eh?" thea couldn''t help but be attracted by the little ugly girl. Of course, it wasn''t because of her beauty, but because this guy managed to resist the attack of fear. Although his legs were fighting, he could barely stop. You know, Slade, a strong man like a bear on the side, is gritting his teeth, with green veins all over and half kneeling on the ground.


    Is it because of madness? Thea can only think of this answer. The little ugly can resist. Does that mean that the clown can be immune to fear?


    In addition to the little ugly and Slade, all the others lay on the ground one by one, especially the samurai sword that had just lost her son. The mask also fell off, and tears ran down her pretty face.


    As a female, thea sympathized with her. She knew that her attack had hurt her by mistake. She was a little sorry. She raised her hand to an enhanced version to resist fear and released it in a wide range.


    The power of magic is so unscientific. Several people stand up one after another according to their own situation. Slade is in the best state. This guy whispers "powers, powers again. I hate these powers!"


    Regardless of his fragmentary thoughts, thea''s eyes were once again attracted by the little ugly girl. Her resistance and fear had no effect on her. What was before and what is now.


    Is it so powerful! Magic resistance is so high! No gain or gain. Sure enough, the world of psychosis is full of unknowns


    "Baga, I''ll kill you!" the samurai sword that got up from the ground, regardless of the mask, pulled out the knife and cut it at thea.


    Thea felt guilty, but it didn''t mean she had to stand and be beaten. The distance between them was visible to the naked eye. Her left hand reached in the air, and the magic compressed and shook the air. They only heard a dull noise. Five or six meters away, they saw thea waving her left hand gently and patted the other party out with a knife.


    "I didn''t mean it. I apologize to you." thea lowered her attitude a little. She couldn''t control whether the other party would forgive or not.


    The samurai sword seems to have been blown away for several meters. In fact, it doesn''t have much power. He quickly stands up and hears thea''s apology. He is still very upset, but he can''t fight! We can only give play to the fine traditions of our ancestors and bear it.


    "You hurry, Amanda is in charge of the command on the road." general Ryan didn''t know what fear picture he saw, explained a few scene words, waved and let several people go.


    On the military transport plane, Amanda began to tell them about the strategic deployment.


    "The most powerful enemies are the enchanting Witch and the vengeful devil. The yellow lantern man is responsible for them." Amanda opened her mouth to introduce the enemy. The yellow lantern man was named by thea.


    "The remaining three are Rick flegg, the leader of the boomerang and the killer crocodile." said Rick flegg, Amanda is a little pity. Such a good man has exquisite tactics and flexible mind. Whether he is confused by the magic of the enchanting witch or not, several high-level orders are very simple. All of them are killed. Her arms can''t twist her thighs. She wants to plead for mercy several times, But the words came to their lips. In the eyes of the senior management, the life and death of a big soldier is not worth their time to discuss.


    Amanda accentuated her tone and seemed to be saying to herself, "all these people were killed and no one was left alive. Their ability is like this..."


    Thea is too lazy to listen to this nonsense. Those little monsters are a magical thing for her. If she attracts attention in advance and takes out the parallax book, she will even destroy it all. She will adjust her state to deal with the enchanted witch who has regained her body.


    The speed of the military transport plane is very fast. Amanda answered the phone and said to them anxiously, "the other party has occupied the city square and is launching high-power military electromagnetic pulse. The transport plane can''t get through. The citizens are very frightened. You should start action immediately. Start action! Parachute down and fight immediately."


    Several people began to take umbrella bags. More than a dozen Tianyan secret service agents were acting with them. All of them were fully armed. Except for the little ugly girl who had been laughing, the others were a little nervous.


    "I''ll wait for you first." thea said faintly. Then she flew out of the cabin, and the Yellow figure turned into a meteor and landed on the ground.


    "Damn power!" Slade, who was as big as a brown bear, was particularly unhappy. He didn''t greet a few people. He carried his umbrella bag and jumped down first.


    The other party''s electromagnetic pulse disrupted Amanda''s intention to attack, forcing the team to enter the city sporadically. Needless to say, this must be the way Rick flegg, who is familiar with the battle style of Tianyan club. His proud men were not surprised because of Dr. Joan moon. Amanda doesn''t think his men can turn back, Being shot may be his only choice.


    Not to mention that Amanda was in a hurry outside the city. Thea landed on the edge of the city alone. Originally, she wanted to wait for several teammates to come and rush again, but seeing that several people parachuted one by one, she had to give up the idea and walk slowly to the city alone.


    "Boy, you''re really not in a hurry." a low voice sounded in her ear. Slade was wearing his iconic combat suit, red and black mask, double knives, a lot of weapons, a dagger on his wrist, a pistol on his leg, and a bulging bag between his waist. It should be a grenade.


    Slade landed not far from thea. He got a motorcycle in the corner of the city. He caught up with thea when he saw her from a distance.


    "If you want to call me a child again, I''ll kill you. Believe it or not." thea smiled and said shocking words.

 Chapter 321

    Slade wore a mask and couldn''t see her expression. She knew that she was mostly joking, but she was also serious. She nodded immediately, threw away the motorcycle and followed her slowly to the city center.


    His idea is very simple and smart. Now the team is scattered into the city. In case of being surrounded by bad luck, it will be very troublesome even if he excels. Then it is a very wise choice to follow this unknown man in yellow.


    Thea can guess 70-80% of his mind. Just follow him if you want. Now her strength is more and more powerful, and thea doesn''t care so much about the so-called memory. Slade has high quality in all aspects and has great personality charm. If he can attract his subordinates, he will be a very strong helper.


    "Bang bang!" the sound of pistols and rifles sounded at the same time. Two gunmen jumped out of the front left and right at the same time and opened fire at them.


    Slade just wanted to escape when she saw two yellow baffles in thea''s hand, which easily blocked the bullet.


    The two gunmen were in a daze and wanted to see what it was, but they met thea''s eyes head-on.


    Now she is more and more proficient in the use of fear. Thea has been able to inject fear into each other''s mind with the help of Horus''s eyes. This is not a magic, but more like an instinct from some angles. If you study deeply, now her eyes can be called Horus''s fear eyes.


    The two gunmen collapsed directly to the ground. Slade was impolite and flew to the ground with a knife.


    "Your ability is so strange that anyone who sees you can be affected?" Slade asked, not knowing what he thought.


    "They don''t even include you. What they see is not me, but their inner fear."


    This statement is very compelling, but Slade''s own world outlook is very strong. He thinks it''s idealistic and too mysterious.


    "Are you an illusion...?" he is still trying to explain the mysterious things in thea with what he can understand.


    "It''s just a simple emotional force. Magic is more powerful than magic. It''s not magic." thea said and performed a high speed. The speed of the yellow light ring is the highest among the lights. Slade only felt a flower in front of him. Thea has been back and forth several times. There were four or five criminals in black and heavily armed soldiers lying between them.


    "Is this?..." is there two seconds? Slade looked as like as two peas, and the enemy was the same thing that he would have to do to kill the two people he had just hacked.


    "Look at you, have you been strengthened? Is it human body transformation?" thea patted the dust on her hand and asked carelessly.


    "It''s a human body strengthening Injection..." Slade replied cautiously. It''s not difficult to see that his physical fitness exceeds the human limit, but he''s not ready to say the details.


    So this guy still injected mirakuru? Left purgatory Island early? Thea felt that her guess was almost correct. He was very self-centered. Unlike Oliver, it was impossible to save people when she saw several people suffering. His moral quality was not so high, because Oliver still didn''t escape the fate of falling into Amanda''s hands because of his departure.


    The ears and eyes of the owl court in Hong Kong have also successively transmitted some news. Their reports all mentioned that Tianyan will have three agents fighting with American extremists in Hong Kong. These three people are, not surprisingly, thea''s brother, Oliver and Shancheng couple.


    It can be said that Slade and the Japanese woman with the pseudonym samurai sword touched Oliver with their front and rear feet, but neither of them knew who. The fate was really wonderful.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think my strength is too weak to see?" Slade thought thea was mocking him.


    "No, no, no, you are too sensitive. I appreciate you very much. You have a mind and courage and know what you need. But your vision is a little narrow. You only see the palm size in front of you. You don''t know how big the universe is and how many intelligent life there are. You only see the earth and only those dollars."


    Thea''s words were impolite, but Slade ignored her sarcasm. He grabbed the core of thea''s words "beyond the earth? Are there really aliens?"


    "What do you think?" thea asked with a smile.


    The atmosphere between them was a little dull.


    As thea''s strength increases, she urgently needs to make her voice on the world level. You can''t lose your heroic identity in the open. You also need some help in the dark to do things that are inconvenient for her.


    There are many contradictions in the owl court. In addition, she can only control the remote control, and her help to thea is getting smaller and smaller. She urgently needs some people who can help her, but she has to prevent these people from eating back. The way she thought of is the yellow lamp Corps.


    Thea envisages recruiting ten men, three of whom are strong enough to directly accept the light ring of the yellow lantern army. At present, the candidates are "dead man" and grud, and one is still undecided.


    The remaining seven are guardians and thugs on earth! They will accept the ring made by Diana imitating thea''s yellow light ring, which has some abilities of the body light ring and is controlled by thea. At present, the first of the seven people is Slade Wilson, the "death knell".


    Slade''s martial arts are good among the earth people, but it''s nothing in senesto''s eyes. On the contrary, Grude is much more powerful. Long distance, zero CD, zero consumption mind control. If you don''t take precautions in advance, few people can carry the mind control of gorillas.


    Of course, this is just a plan. What thea needs is absolute elite. If the death knell doesn''t want to, she won''t force it. After all, there are too many candidates in the world. In order to gain strength, some people cry and cry to hold their thighs.


    Slade didn''t refuse her offer, but he didn''t agree. He needs to carefully weigh the pros and cons.


    The "whoosh" sound sounded, and a silver white metal dart flew towards them. Thea showed a yellow baffle to block the other party''s sneak attack.


    "It''s the boomerang captain, I''ll deal with him!" Slade said and chased the boomerang captain who failed to attack in the distance and was ready to escape.


    This goal is just right for him. He can''t beat two supernatural guys. The killer crocodile looks more than three meters high and has boundless power. He doesn''t want to spend that time. The leader of the boomerang is an ordinary person who can play darts. Take his head and go back to work. This task is even completed.


    Slade left alone. Thea continued to go deep into the city center. Soon after she heard the continuous gunfire. She looked up and saw that the dead shooter was shooting against seven or eight gunmen, such as Rick flegg.


    This man played with guns very smoothly. There was only one person, but the fire was very fierce. The high-power silencing pistol on his wrist opened fire violently, and even one person pressed a group of people. Thea didn''t care after looking at it.

 Chapter 322

    Another battlefield is the battle between two women. The brainwashed killer crocodile. The little ugly girl jumped into the inland river in the city. Before she knew what was going on, she was suddenly attacked by the killer crocodile.


    However, the little ugly girl''s skill is also good. In addition, she is somewhat strengthened. At the moment of crisis, she plugs the big mouth of the killer crocodile with a bat, and then takes out a pistol and slams the trigger.


    The killer crocodile is much taller than when thea saw it. The Atavism phenomenon is more and more obvious. It doesn''t mean that he can''t see that this guy was once a human. He was shot continuously, which made him crazy. He grabbed the little ugly girl''s arm and wanted to kill her alive.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Japanese woman "samurai sword" arrived and saved the little ugly girl with her skillful martial arts. They supported each other.


    "It seems that they have entered the battle, and I''m the only one left?" thea flew up to herself and quickly approached the downtown square. Not surprisingly, the enchanting Witch and the vengeful devil were there.


    "It''s you again! The running dog of the government!" seeing thea again, the enchanting witch recognized her from the breath.


    "It''s a good fusion. You speak American English very well!" thea said playfully. She only glanced at the rescue of Mr. Minister last time, and now she has time to take a closer look.


    The specific process is unknown, but the scene can still be guessed at that time. Dr. Joan moon''s body can''t bear absolute zero, while the enchanting witch has magic and no body. In despair, the two have completed a deep integration, which is the integration of spirit, body and soul, and can no longer be separated from each other, I''m afraid it''s also because of this that Rick flegg finally made up his mind to embark on this treason road for his lover.


    It can be said that the original Dr. Joan moon and the enchanting witch no longer exist. Now standing in front of thea is a new enemy with the main personality of enchanting witch.


    Regain the body, the enchanting witch''s spell casting ability is finally restored, and with the body, you can continuously absorb new magic from around, no longer using a little less than before.


    But everything has gains and losses. In a hurry, in order to prevent Dr. Joan moon''s body from freezing to death, the enchanting witch can only artificially cut off more than half of her magic that can''t fit with Joan moon. Her current strength is less than 50% of her heyday.


    "Just laugh, you won''t laugh in a moment!" the enchanting witch stared at thea fiercely, and then turned to continue her casting.


    What''s this guy doing? Thea looked carefully. There were a large number of comatose citizens stacked in front of the enchanted witch. It was visually measured that there were tens of thousands of people. She was singing a language that thea couldn''t understand. Transparent tentacles kept reaching into the citizens and returned to the enchanted witch with a lot of blood.


    "It''s like a spell to improve blood potential?" thea has never seen this spell, but the truth can be seen, which is similar to the process she helped Damian purify blood and extract magic that day.


    But the enchanting witch doesn''t want to extract magic. She wants to improve the magic affinity of the body, instill and purify through a large amount of blood, improve the physical quality that Dr. Joan moon didn''t have, and artificially create magic constitution by this bloody means.


    It''s really difficult for her to toss about so much! Thea had some sympathy for her, but she still had to fight.


    Pull out the freezing gun and pull the trigger at the enchanted witch. If the righteous hero would shout nonsense such as laying down his arms and resisting strictness, thea would have no such problem. The refrigerant and ultra-low temperature reactor operated rapidly, and a large mass of frozen gas sprayed out.


    "Stop her!" cried the enchanted witch at the tattooed vengeful demon chato Santana.


    It can be seen that Chateau Santana was not brainwashed by her, and her eyes were full of helplessness, but she stood up and put her hands on fire against thea''s frozen gas.


    His dark black flame was really good. For a time, it was as good as frozen gas.


    "I don''t want to... Fight against you... I just want to... See my family again..." although the fire and frozen gas are half weight, thea is a scientific and technological weapon. She doesn''t consume herself. Chato Santana uses her own energy, and every bit of energy needs to go around the body cycle, In less than a minute, his flame temperature was not as hot as it was at first.


    "Give up resistance and we''ll help you. Can''t you see that this guy is killing innocent citizens?" thea couldn''t figure out what conditions the enchanting witch told him and tried to pull him back to her camp.


    "This...?" chato Santana is not blind. Except for being a little cleaner, the posture of enchanting the witch is no different from the blood sacrifice in the film.


    "Think about the family members you killed by mistake. When I recover my strength, you can see them again!" with the charm of the body again, the witch is not as silent as before. Thea is talking about public morality. She is talking about personal interests.


    Chatto Santana thought it over and over again, finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He said to thea, "I''m sorry, I''ll stop you."


    "Joke! You think you can stop me by the power of that low devil!" thea''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down. The three house devil said this. She believed it, but the nameless devil in chato Santana didn''t see enough.


    "Let you see what a devil is!!" a former gangster, an African black witch who has been sealed for hundreds of years, thea is going to show them the real devil! The yellow light ring works with all its strength, and a large number of fear emotions are shown by the light ring and presented ten times and one hundred times.


    The square was filled with dark yellow smoke. The enchanting Witch and the vengeful devil stared at it. The smoke dispersed a little. The first thing to see was its deep demon smell, like the curved horns of a ram. Its eyes were filled with soul-stirring fear aura, and there seemed to be sulfur dripping in its mouth.


    With a wrist knife on his slender arm, the devil seems to be very dissatisfied with the smoke. He vigorously pulls his hands to both sides. The smoke dissipates in an instant. The devil walks out slowly, his anti joint hooves step on the ground, and his huge tail constantly beats around. It seems to be very dissatisfied with this environment.


    "Eh?" thea whispered. She wanted to show a strong version of Diablo, but it seems that because of thea''s women, now it is a thin female version of Diablo


    But it''s a perfect match to show the fear demon with fear! It''s her feeling now. The two complement each other. Thea even feels that her understanding of fear has a deepening trend. It''s incredible. She should know that her original understanding of fear has been "unmatched". Now she has the meaning of making further progress. How can she not be surprised.

 Chapter 323

    Flying into the body of the demon God, the two blend together, as if they have always been a whole. It doesn''t take such a tall man to deal with these two guys. Thea compresses all her energy for the details, and every line and muscle on the demon God are lifelike.


    The ten meter high body of the demon God took a step forward, and the huge force made the ground within a mile feel the vibration.


    "Roar --!" the demon God seemed to spread his arms and roared at the sky in order to vent his happiness! The heat wave is expanding in all directions. The temperature in the square is crazily rising with the naked eye. The water in the air evaporates rapidly. When your nose twitches, you can smell a large amount of burnt sulfur everywhere. Many dizzy citizens have curly hair.


    "What''s this?!" the enchanting witch may just feel strong. The feeling of the vengeful devil chato Santana is much deeper. This is a high-ranking devil in hell! As for how high it is, it can be judged from the trembling devil in his body.


    "Toast and don''t eat and drink. Who gives you the courage to play with fire in front of me! Let you see the real hell fire!" thea''s voice came from the devil''s mouth. The original beautiful and crisp voice seemed to have been sawed by a saw, and each word was accompanied by a special "hiss hiss" noise.


    "Fire dragon roll!" the ferocious demon God embraced his hands, and a large group of emotional energy was gathered by it. Now thea, whose magic has greatly increased, has injected a large amount of fire attribute and wind attribute magic into the emotional energy group. The magic injected into the emotional energy group is like throwing a match in a pot of oil. The magic forces of two different attributes make the energy group rampant and uncontrollable in an instant.


    The demon God opened his mouth and showed a terrible smile. He held the energy group with one hand and threw it at the enchanted witch who couldn''t move in place.


    It seems that in order to frighten them, thea didn''t throw it out fast. After contacting the sundries, the energy group expanded thousands of times and began to rotate at high speed. The sundries on the square were sucked into the vortex center, which increased the forming speed of the fire dragon roll.


    In less than three seconds, a fire red tornado with a height of 100 meters and a diameter of more than 10 meters has been formed. With the increase of sundries, the centrifugal force is increasing. The tornado with a diameter of 20 meters and 30 meters seems to have no end and pours on the two people.


    "Stop her, attack her!" the enchanted witch was a little unscrupulous, and her meaning was reversed. Maybe she didn''t know what to do.


    Chato Santana, a former gangster, was much calmer than her. He secretly despised this African antique and suppressed the devil who wanted to escape. His eyes and mouth burst into fire at the same time. He shouted, showing a flame demon figure more than three meters high. The devil clenched his fists and blocked the enchanted witch. It seemed that he wanted to eat the fire dragon roll by his own strength.


    "Fool!" thea scoffed at his actions. This guy knew that he had never studied the transformation of the devil and wanted to carry the power of hell on the body of mortals just by looking at his constantly leaking energy? It''s just a dream. If it''s so simple, what magic did ancient mages study and directly caught a demon and stuffed it into their body?


    This guy not only couldn''t control the overflowing energy, but also wanted to rely on this transformation with reduced combat power every second to resist the fire dragon roll, so that thea didn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention him, even thea, the releaser, can''t control the fire dragon scroll now. The magic of the devil has always been the same. They never worry about the consequences, how powerful and how useful. As for the destruction of the environment, they are not in their dictionary at all.


    The ignorant and fearless chato Santana is now standing bravely in front of the fire red tornado hundreds of meters high and whose diameter can''t be seen at a glance. When it comes to the end, he suddenly realizes a problem. His cultural knowledge hasn''t told him how to resist the Tornado


    It''s too late to go back and ask the school teacher. He can only firmly grasp the ground with his feet and drum up the magic of his whole body to fight against the tornado.


    Seeing this scene through the eyes of the demon God, thea, who showed Diablo, almost laughed. The guy made a gesture of holding the sky with both hands. How stupid he looked, he was almost home. Then, in her look of schadenfreude, Chateau Santana was immediately involved. Instead of stopping the tornado, On the contrary, his continued magic increased the total energy of the tornado to a certain extent.


    Their foreign aid didn''t help at all. The problem before the enchanted witch is whether to give up the citizens on the ground or carry them.


    Her decision was made quickly. She chose to carry it hard and summoned a dark tornado with her whole body magic. Just contrary to thea''s tornado, she tried to neutralize part of the wind speed, and then arranged three ten meter high and five meter thick earth walls in front of the tornado attack.


    "Hum, look down on me and give you another cruel!" thea didn''t know why the other party didn''t move away, but chose to carry it hard, which was very unreasonable.


    It can make nothing of it. Only when she can only give her a good time to improve her health, can she give up the blood essence that she has to get rid of?


    The demon God took a deep breath, and all the energy and emotion overflowing in the surrounding air were absorbed by her. Countless energy gathered in her mouth. Thea did not hesitate to add her four attributes of light, darkness, fire and wind this time.


    The demon God first absorbed the energy and leaned back with his body, then suddenly protruded forward and sprayed the energy gathered in his mouth in a bundle.


    The two colors of red and blue flickered alternately, and the thick lightning with a diameter of more than two meters burst out. This attack was so fast that the enchanting witch was unprepared. The lightning came first after breathing, exceeded the fire dragon roll, and directly hit the wall she stood on.


    This move is a guiding skill, not a hammer deal. Thea constantly manipulated the demon God to add new energy to the breath of lightning. The lightning beam hit the enchanted witch''s wall, and the first wall was instantly broken down.


    The enchanted witch was shocked and hurriedly instilled magic into the second wall, trying to stabilize the defense line.


    However, thea''s total magic power is stronger than her, and she has the control of the demon God. One point of killing and one range of defense. It doesn''t need to say which is better or worse. The second wall only lasted less than ten seconds and was broken down again.


    The enchanted witch was too late to be surprised, because thea suddenly made another effort and tried to take her with one blow.


    "I''ll hold it, you arrange defense!" it was Chateau Santana who roared. The reverse tornado of the enchanting witch still had some effects. At least the suction weakened a lot. It took a lot of effort to finally break free. As a grasshopper on a rope, he saw that the enchanting witch couldn''t stop it, so he had to harden his head to pick up thea''s lightning breath.

 Chapter 324

    In the face of the red and blue lightning beam emitted by the demon God, Chateau didn''t know whether he could take it, but this man had one advantage or disadvantage, that is, stubbornness. As long as he thought it was right, he could do anything regardless of anyone. It would have been like this if he had been caught in the eye of heaven at the beginning, and now he has to block thea''s lightning beam.


    The devil''s power that was losing every minute made him feel tired. He knew that he had only this power. He clenched his hands, bent his knees and mobilized all the hell flames in his body to rush up against the lightning beam.


    "Bang --!" made a loud noise, saying that the egg hit the stone a little too much, because Chatto did block it for more than a second. His Hellfire only slowed down the speed of the lightning beam a little, and then he could only face the lightning and vomit his body.


    The palm and wrist were directly gasified by the huge energy beam. Perhaps he felt the crisis of life and death. The devil in his body controlled his body to deviate a little angle and saved his life, but his right arm and shoulder were brushed and blasted together, leaving no residue.


    Chatto Santana didn''t say a word. He went into a coma directly. The devil in his body was seriously injured and had to go into sleep.


    Fortunately, his brave resistance did consume a lot of energy of the lightning beam, and also bought time for the enchanted witch to regroup.


    She didn''t have a hard top this time, but opened a huge portal on the only way of the lightning beam. A large amount of lightning energy poured in. The enchanting witch gritted her teeth to keep the portal from being burst by energy. It took five seconds to transfer the lightning beam as a whole. She didn''t want to study where it was transferred.


    The portal can still work like this! Thea is just on her way to space transmission. She has to admire this scene. Still, the devil''s attacks are ignored, whether they can be released or not. The lightning spits out just now, and she can only run when she changes positions. It''s not good to connect.


    This blow cost the demon God a lot of energy. The original height of ten meters has shrunk by half, leaving only five meters.


    What thea consumes is emotional energy, and her own loss is small. The enchanted witch on the opposite side was not so good. She was originally maintaining the Dharma array under her body, and she was forced to mobilize all her strength to open the portal. The counterattack of the Dharma array and the consumption of fierce magic greatly exacerbated the hidden dangers in her body.


    After all, Dr. Joan moon, the original owner of the body, is not a magical physique. Such forced use of magic will cause great loss to the original body.


    The appearance of white people in their thirties now looks like they are 20 years old, with wrinkled faces and yellow hair. This is the rejection of magic and the body.


    "Suppress her." thea gave the order to the demon God in her heart, and she drew out her magic sword and flew to the dizzy Chatto.


    A sword stabbed down, no response... Another sword stabbed, still no response!


    Does this sword have no effect on demons? Thea had to think about it. These guys who forge magic swords are very righteous. Don''t demons fight demons?


    Thea did not believe in evil and stabbed two more swords. The dizzy Chatto Santana began to vomit blood. Only then did she finally confirm that the sword was invalid for the devil.


    This also proves from the side why the resourceful ninja master has not benefited from holding this sword for hundreds of years, because it has no effect on the devil, but the ninja master can only contact the devil.


    Thea put away her depression. This guy on the ground can''t do it. Can the enchanting witch in the distance always do it?


    She doesn''t enter the body anymore. She''s divided into some mind control. She wants two dozen and one. Make a quick decision and kill her!


    With a long sword of one meter and five meters in her hand, thea gave herself a popular technique, which was as fast as lightning. It was less than a hundred meters away. She held the sword in both hands and chopped it down at her neck.


    The enchanted witch constantly summoned shadow creatures and tried to hinder the steps of the demon gods. Some were shadow leopards and shadow snakes that thea herself could. There were many strange shapes. It was obvious that not all the creatures in the material world were summoned by her.


    Relying on a large number of summoned objects, she even temporarily dragged down half of her strength and lost the present demon God controlled by thea''s core.


    But in the face of thea who rushed quickly, she dared not neglect it. She summoned two long knives from the void and held her magic sword.


    Since fighting with the ninja master, thea has also experienced the power of double weapon fighting. Her own character is very aggressive. What combination of sword and shield is not suitable for her. Instead, she holds a sword in one hand, takes out a frozen gun from the space ring in her left hand, and sprays it at the enchanted witch.


    what the fuck! The enchanted witch was so familiar with the gun that without it, she could hide in Joan moon''s body for several years, so she wouldn''t jump out and die like now.


    She hated the gun, but she hated it. She shouted. The magic soared and killed the enemy. It was the patent of the protagonist. She didn''t have that ability.


    Facing the surging frozen air, she can resist it with magic for a while, but then? By integrating the soul of Joan moon, she also learned that it is a scientific and technological society. Joan moon is a doctor of archaeology. She has never seen any frozen guns, but this weapon consumes the energy of guns, which she still knows.


    It''s stupid to use your magic to consume the energy of each other''s scientific and technological weapons. The fire dragon scroll in the distance has been slowed down by her spell. It''s not as fast as before, but it''s also approaching slowly. The enchanted witch didn''t have time to think about it. In desperation, she cut off the connection between herself and the blood absorption array under her body, and directly moved in a small range to avoid the frozen breath.


    Thea took advantage of the victory and pursued her with a frozen gun in her left hand and a magic sword in her right hand.


    When she was close, she split with a sword and when she was far away, she shot with a gun. On the scene, thea took the initiative.


    But she was not happy, but a little depressed. The magic sword can absorb the magic of enchanting the witch. The first few swords really frightened the witch. Compared with thea, her skill is at the level of kindergarten. She can hit her two swords with three moves. No one can stand it.


    But after thea absorbed a little, she artificially released the magic, because the magic was not only different from her own magic, but also different in attributes and characteristics. Although they were all dark attributes, there were too many impurities and dead breath.


    Although in order to gain strength, thea is almost vegetarian, but this energy is too corrosive and absorbed too much. Like the enchanting witch at first, her unkempt face is a vivid portrayal. She can play the necromancer without makeup. Anyone who sees her appearance knows that she is a villain.


    Thea didn''t have to absorb this energy. If she didn''t, she would die. Without much thought, he directly discharged the energy out of the body. It''s a pity to put away the magic sword and replace it with a killer sword.

 Chapter 325

    I thought it was a big meal, but I didn''t expect it to be poisonous! Don''t mention thea''s depression. She injected fire magic into the killer sword and stabbed the enchanted witch.


    Not knowing that she was despised, the enchanted witch was surprised to see her put away her magic sword for a while. She took out another long fire red sword and had no time to think about it and cope with it.


    The two fought again for seven or eight moves. The martial arts of enchanting witches are really ordinary, but her blink can really be regarded as the four words of ghosts and ghosts. Unlike the blink that needed to regain her body with the help of her scattered magic that day, she can already see almost zero consumption in her eyes.


    "Bang! -" with a loud noise, the demon God released a huge fire ring centered on himself, killed all the shadow creatures with one blow, and rushed to help the battle.


    In the face of a thea, the enchanted witch is not an opponent. Coupled with the devil composed of something unknown, she is even worse. She hurried to avoid thea''s sword, but faced the devil''s spiked tail.


    "Pa!" there was a crisp sound, and her face was deformed by the huge force. In the middle of the air, her mind was blank. With the help of this golden opportunity, "poof" stabbed her in the back and out in the front.


    The enchanted witch blinked for three consecutive short distances and avoided thea''s subsequent combo. Half kneeling on the ground, supporting her body with both hands, spitting black blood. She is not Ares, parallax devil. She can recover her damaged body with energy. She has never suffered such a heavy injury in hundreds of years. The fire attribute magic attached to the killer sword is constantly eroding her body and destroying the magic cycle in her body.


    She covered her wound and stared at thea with her green eyes. When thea thought she was brewing a big move, she saw her dissipate in front of her like smoke.


    "Blinking again?" but thea soon found that the other party didn''t appear around her. The other party ran away!


    Open the eye of Horus and track along the direction of the other party''s magic disappearance. Soon, the figure of the enchanted witch was found two kilometers away. The injury of the previous sword was much heavier than she thought. The broken magic cycle made her unable to carry out long-distance transmission.


    The enchanting witch is also aware of this problem. Although she does not have the super long-range vision of Horus''s eye, she is also very sensitive to magic. She can feel that thea''s eyes are searching for her!


    Looking at the battlefield around her, it was the death shooter and Rick flegg who exchanged fire not far from her. Originally, seven or eight of Rick''s men were beaten to death by the death shooter. Although they were also elite soldiers, their shooting skills were far better than them. They pointed East and West. Within ten minutes of the exchange of fire, four of their men had been killed, The rest, including Rick flegg, are struggling.


    The enchanted witch who entered the battlefield quickly judged the situation and was about to kill the gun in a blink. After that, relying on these soldiers may slightly hinder thea''s pursuit.


    After years of mercenary career, the dead shot trained his amazing intuition. Although he didn''t see any danger, he rolled forward in advance and avoided the knife of the enchanted witch that moved to his side.


    Aware of the sneak attack, he didn''t look who it was. He raised his hands and fired wildly at the target with a silencing pistol on his wrist.


    The enchanted witch finally found the pleasure of abusing dishes. She was more comfortable. She flashed around the dead shot from left to right like a ghost. In less than three seconds, the dead shot had hit twice, and the remaining one was blocked by his wrist guard.


    "Bullying these people without magic, you''re proud!" thea finally caught up. Her space magic can only be said to be the first time to enter the door. It doesn''t matter to transmit others. She feels too dangerous to transmit herself


    When she was in the square, looking at the approaching fire tornado, thea delayed a little. There were thousands of people unconscious in the square. She raised her hand against the fire tornado and changed the direction of the tornado. This move is powerful. It is easy to deal with a wide range of enemies, and the effect against single enemies is too poor. It should be used as appropriate next time


    After canceling the appearance, thea quickly caught up. Seeing that the enchanted witch''s knife was only a few centimeters away from the dead shot''s neck, she raised her hand and patted it out. Now her magic was several times stronger than that day. This low-level magic was directly instant, and the invisible giant hand slammed into the dead shot''s stomach, flying five or six meters back in his whole life.


    "Thank you! Dare you try harder!" the dead shot covered his stomach, staggered up and shouted to thea gnashing his teeth. This is different from the one against the samurai sword in the Ministry of defense. Thea kept her hand at that time. Now it is used on the dead shot, which almost broke his intestines.


    "You''re welcome!" thea cleaved down with a sword. The enchanted witch was trying to escape. Thea had already stared at her. The frozen gun didn''t stop and sprayed it like money.


    The enchanting witch''s blinking action was only half completed, and her left hand was frozen. Thea sprayed at a tricky angle. The huge icicle connected her hand with the ground. The enchanting witch struggled twice and didn''t break free.


    Seeing that thea''s frozen gun began to scream again, she now knew that there was a problem before the gun ran, but the gap was very short, leaving her a little more than a second to think.


    She made a quick decision, raised the long knife in her right hand and cut down on her left arm.


    "Poof!" she cut off her left hand directly from below her elbow. Fortunately, the blood in the blood vessel was almost frozen, and the temperature of the wound was very low. Except for one hand, the other damage was not big.


    The enchanted witch didn''t dare to look back and directly chose blink.


    Lying trough, so determined! Thea also admired her a little. The CD of the frozen gun was only one second. It was not easy to make this decision in such a short time. After all, once her body was damaged, it was permanent.


    But the enemy ran under her nose and had to chase. She was just about to fly when Rick flegg tied four or five grenades together and threw them over.


    In a hurry, a yellow protective cover appeared to withstand the violent explosion.


    "You want to die!" thea looked straight at Rick flegg, who betrayed his country for his lover and now doesn''t even want his life?


    Few people are afraid of being stared at by her attractive eyes. Rick flegg is also human, and he is naturally afraid, but I don''t know if it''s because this person''s heart is full of his imagined feelings, strong love offsets part of his fear, and the rest is carried by his own willpower.


    Rick flegg was extremely silent. He took up his M4A1 and shot at thea. Then he saw the yellow man opposite raise a finger. A golden light was getting closer and closer in front of him. The yellow light penetrated the skin and skull like a sharp arrow. After that, he didn''t know anything.


    Immediately killed Rick flegg. In the ugly face of the dead shot, thea raised her hand and helped him solve Rick. The remaining two soldiers who were still firing looked around, searched the location of the enchanting witch, and directly took off to chase him. The ground left the dead shooter still covering his stomach.

 Chapter 326

    The death shooter looked at Rick flegg, who was dying on the ground. He sighed a little. The man fought with him for a long time. Although the opponent''s shooting skills were not as good as him, he was very flexible and still fought bravely at a disadvantage. From the perspective of mercenaries, he was a respectable opponent.


    But... His excellent marksmanship, battlefield consciousness and flexible mind did not help him resist the enemy. In the face of the "man in yellow" who was so strong that he just moved his fingers and directly became a corpse. He didn''t have any chance to use his hard-working skills. He died simply and neatly!


    He sighed and felt worthless for his respected opponent, but the death shooter had seen countless people die in front of him in his life. He would not shake his mind because of this. He took out his mobile phone and took some photos to prove that he killed the man so that he could go back and get the money.


    He was in the same mood as the death knell, especially when he saw thea''s arrogance and confirmed that he came to make soy sauce. Now that he had a record, he could go back and take the money and leave.


    "Eh?" just when he wanted to go, he accidentally saw the left arm broken by the enchanted witch. The efficiency of the freezing gun was very high. There was still a trace of black gas at the fracture of the arm in the ice, especially in the transparent ice.


    Take it! He hasn''t decided whether to keep it as booty or hand it over to Tianyan meeting, but it''s always right to take it back.


    Not to mention how the dead shot took the broken arm out of the ice, thea took longer to catch up because she was desperately blocked by Rick flegg.


    Unfortunately, Rick flegg''s sacrifice did not make much sense. The strength of the enchanting witch was greatly damaged, and she could no longer maintain high-frequency spatial transmission. Her transmission distance was shorter and shorter each time, and the interval was longer and longer.


    The high consumption of physical strength and magic, knowing that thea was chasing behind, she had to blink once and stop to have a rest.


    "Damn it!" after the enchanting witch rested for less than ten seconds, thea chased after her. They kept on fighting. Thea was basically in good condition, and the other party was less than 30% of her heyday.


    With the increase of the number of witnesses, the enchanting witch''s blinking has exposed many secrets. In thea''s eyes, although her magic is more inclined to witchcraft, and thea is magic, she has the same goal. I believe that after this war, thea''s space magic will go to a new level.


    "Let you run, I''ll let you run!" thea is no longer fighting melee with her at this time. The guy''s blink can be called unpredictable. Fighting melee with her is a waste of time. The firing speed of the frozen gun is not enough. The best weapon against her is the artifact long bow with the light attribute Magic Arrow.


    Flying in the air 20 meters above the ground, she drew a bow and arrow. As long as she showed her head, she shot it with one arrow. At this time, thea felt a little like driving a skateboard across Gotham that day.


    "Boom!" "when!" the voices kept rising. The route they passed seemed to have been bombed once, and the ground was full of pits. It is certain that the future urban reconstruction will enable Quinn group to do more business.


    "Damn mouse, you''re dead!" thea shot happily and suddenly realized a problem. The other party is now a woman and has many evils, which is completely in line with the doctrine of the goddess of hunting and the requirements of the arrow of revenge.


    Different from the last time when ares violently beat her and accumulated divine power for reverse revenge, this time she beat the other party unilaterally. It''s almost the same for the enchanting witch to find her for revenge. The function of divine power accumulation can''t be used.


    It''s just to fulfill the teachings of the goddess and retaliate against the unfaithful evil girl.


    "Hey, hey..." thea pulled out the only dark red feather arrow in the arrow bag. This arrow is half longer than an ordinary arrow. It needs to fully pull the bow. As long as the target is locked, it has automatic tracking and mandatory attributes.


    Ares was able to split up most of his divine power that day and deceived the arrow. Don''t you have that ability, African aborigine?


    When the bowstring was full, thea locked the enchanted witch who was about to escape from the city with Horus''s eyes, pointed her bow obliquely to the sky, recited some goddess''s prayers, and the enchanted witch''s face appeared in her mind. It''s her. She must die!


    The idea emerged. The arrow of revenge seemed to feel her strong war intention. The ordinary arrow shaft was wrapped in a red fog, and countless esoteric runes appeared on the arrow. Thea just looked at it and stopped looking. These knowledge is not what she can master now. Like the sharp arrow and Diana''s truth Lasso, it is a regular creation above divine power, Unique and non replicable.


    "Death! -" thea roared. Her right hand loosened the bowstring, and the crimson arrow drew a beautiful arc and shot away into the distance. The word "death" seemed to resonate in the air, on the earth and in the river. Birds, animals, insects and all intelligent creatures received the warning in their hearts, crawling on the ground and looking around with great tension, Under the power of this arrow, the whole city fell into a short period of tranquility.


    what''s that! As the strongest intelligent creature in the city except thea, the enchanting witch feels more sensitive to the arrow, because the arrow is aimed at her!


    The cold of death and pure killing mixed together and rushed towards the direction of the enchanted witch. It''s killing, it''s cold, but I don''t feel evil here. There''s only a meaning with extremely simple logic. If I want to kill you, you must die!


    The enchanted witch no longer cares about the injury and tries her best to avoid the sharp arrow for several large-scale long-distance blinks. However, she blinks and the arrow can also blink magically. The distance between the two is rapidly shortening. The enchanted witch only feels that she has never been so dangerous in hundreds of years. This killing is unscrupulous. She just wants the target to die, no matter the target goes to the ends of the earth.


    Witch witch, who is as like as two peas, who had seen her from the mouth, looked like the same as the first time she saw her. The witch put out her hand and dug one of her own eyes and caught it in the grass. She sprayed a few black blood on it, opened a remote door and threw the grass man in. Then he stared at the sharp arrow nervously.


    However, she was disappointed. Ares''s divine power can deceive the arrow of revenge, but her level of witchcraft is much lower. The double doll can indeed avoid some mortal attacks on weekdays, but today she is not facing magic, not divine power, but the power of higher rules.


    Only rules can contend with rules. The crimson arrow does not know compassion. It is the judge and the ultimate executor.


    "Pa! -" all intelligent creatures seem to hear a sound, like the crisp sound of a hammer smashing glass. The enchanting witch finally explained the doctrine of the hunting goddess with her body. The sharp arrow passes through the chest. The wound has no blood and no tissues and organs, as if it was air.


    The enchanted witch covers the wound blankly, but feels empty, and her body is dissipating rapidly.

 Chapter 327

    "My body..." the enchanted witch wanted to continue to say something, but her body dissipated too fast. In such a blink of an eye, most of her body seemed to have been erased out of thin air. Her mouth made a whistling breath, and she had no vocal organs.


    Knowing that resistance is meaningless, the instinct of life still allows her to gather the remaining magic to resist the destruction of this rule level.


    But all this was in vain. Before the dark magic touched those nothingness, the enchanting witch felt that her touch, hearing and vision were rapidly peeling off, and the killing intention of Ling lie had reached her head.


    Her soul was unwilling to die and tried hard to send out bursts of soul waves, but everything was so powerless in front of powerful rules.


    When she made up her mind to explode her magic, at least leave something in the world to prove that she had been here. The dark attribute magic had just begun to turn over and was ready to boil, but it was too late. The power of rules swept through, and all magic and souls were eliminated in front of the rules.


    The earth shaking explosion did not happen, the deadly vicious curse did not shout out, and the enchanting witch was killed by the arrow of revenge!


    "Hoo Hoo -" it''s hard for thea to shoot this arrow. Revenge needs to pay a price and match its strength. It''s impossible for a child of several years old to stab Hera with a revenge arrow. Artemis is not so powerful. Artifact is a weapon used by God. The reduction of standard also means that the use needs to pay a price. If her magic had not increased greatly recently, what this arrow absorbed would be her vitality.


    70% of the magic power was pulled away in an instant. Even the body transformed by divine power was a little unbearable. It took a long rest before it calmed down.


    Fly to the place where the enchanting witch died and search in place. The arrow of revenge is really powerful. The witch has no residue left and died cleanly without any trace of existence.


    She shot the arrow of revenge. Because of the fierce magic extraction, thea did not continue to maintain the eye of Horus. She did not see the scene of the enchanted witch releasing the double doll. She rested in place for a while until she recovered 50% of her combat power, and then rushed to the remaining two battlefields.


    The battlefield between the death knell and the leader of the boomerang was a little close. When thea arrived, the two had ended the battle. The strength of the death knell was higher than that of the leader of the boomerang. In addition, the leader of the boomerang was controlled by the heart and could not give full play to his strength. He had been beaten all the time. When the long knife of the death knell was about to cut his neck, the enchanting witch died and the leader of the boomerang was relieved of his mind control.


    Faced with the fatal blow of the death knell, the Australian life was close to death, his hair played its full potential, and sent out his last boomerang on the verge of death. Slade was surprised, but the helpless thing was that the distance between the two people was too close. It was clear that his strength was higher than his opponent, but it didn''t help at this time. He had to turn his head slightly to avoid the front of the boomerang.


    The boomerang made a cut of more than ten centimeters on his face from cheekbones to eyes to forehead. Bone could be seen in the deep wound, and his right eye was blind.


    But the death knell is also a cruel man. Although he was seriously injured, he kept on cutting off the neck of the leader of the boomerang with a long knife. This Aussie who could shine more or less in the original time and space died under the death knell knife before he became famous.


    When thea arrived, she was just seeing this scene. In the twinkling of an eye, the leader of the boomerang lost his life. The death knell didn''t know about mind control. He just felt that he had been beating the other party, but he was hit by the other party on the verge of death due to his negligence, which made him blind in one eye.


    "Help you stabilize the injury first," said thea. A white light flashed between her fingers, and Slade''s wound bleeding slowed down significantly.


    "You rest first, I''ll go to another battlefield." of course, thea can cure him, just a broken limb reborn, but now the occasion is wrong and the time is wrong. If the other party is not loyal, she doesn''t need to waste her magic at all.


    Slade didn''t say a word. He sat down on the body of the boomerang captain and bowed his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The little ugly Samurai Sabre fought the killer crocodile. The war situation did not exceed thea''s expectation. The two women''s strength was good. With the help of the death of the enchanting Witch and the disappearance of mind control, the killer crocodile was stunned, and the two women stormed.


    What thea saw when she rushed to the battlefield was that the samurai sword pierced into the lower jaw from the killer crocodile''s upper jaw and nailed his mouth firmly to the ground. Then, taking advantage of his fierce struggle, the clown woman swung the ball stick and knocked at the killer crocodile''s head.


    It was not until the special bat was broken that the crazy little ugly stopped attacking. The killer crocodile breathed weakly and directly entered a severe coma.


    Just as the samurai sword was drawing out to give him another fatal blow, Amanda finally arrived at "stop!"


    As her direct subordinate, the samurai sword is still very obedient. After hearing the sound of the sword, the killer crocodile finally saved his life.


    "Have the two enemies been solved?" thea slowly landed on the ground. Amanda immediately asked. As long as thea said half the word "no", she ran away immediately!


    Fortunately, thea didn''t let her down. "It''s all solved. Most of the people who use fire still have breath. As for the enchanting witch, she was completely beaten to ashes."


    Amanda was very happy that the incident had been solved perfectly and immediately ordered her men to clean the battlefield. Under the pretext of asking about the war situation, she pulled thea, a powerful force, and didn''t let her go.


    The bodies of several target characters were carried out. The bodies of the boomerang captain and Rick flegg were cold. Amanda sighed at Rick flegg. She was not sad about the death of this man. She felt sorry for the time she wasted on Rick flegg. She really spent a lot of effort to cultivate a qualified subordinate, Now years of painstaking efforts have turned into a cold body, which still makes her sad for a second.


    "What is this?" a second later, she was attracted by what the death shooter wrapped in his clothes.


    Their large army entered too quickly. The dead shooter just took his arm out of the ice. He didn''t have a place to hide, so he had to hand it over reluctantly.


    "The witch''s arm... Just seems to be a little dry. I think it''s... Water loss?" the dead shot explained to Amanda holding this thing that looks like a hand bone covered with human skin.


    Amanda didn''t listen to his explanation and automatically looked at thea, the mysterious side expert.


    Thea felt it with her mental power. There was still a trace of energy left on her arm, but the magic on her arm dissipated quickly because the soul of the enchanting witch was shot.


    "This is the arm of the enchanting witch. Her soul has been killed. This arm is useless. Take it back and destroy it." thea said carelessly.


    Amanda nodded and instructed her men to take out a box and put her arms in it.

 Chapter 328

    Thea looked coldly at this scene and did not stop it. Tianyan would have the habit of collecting mysterious items everywhere. They had a dark room deep underground, called the "black room", which collected all the supernatural creations that could be found in the world, such as the sun god pearl, the spear of fate, and even the Pandora''s box that triggered the war in the future.


    There are so many good things in it. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the treasures of the gods. Although thea wants to see it, the black house is heavily guarded. For a hundred years, mysterious people recruited by the government have added protective magic and boundaries there. She doesn''t want to set foot there unless she is fully prepared.


    Followed by the body was chato Santana, who was only breathing. Half of his body was burned by lightning breath. Amanda looked straight and frowned. Is this kind of person worth rescuing?


    Fortunately, Tianyan will always spend a lot of money. Although the comatose chato Santana didn''t hold Amanda''s hand, he wanted to fight for rescue treatment. Amanda still made a decision. No matter what, save him first, and instruct his men to bandage him first, and then transport him back to the rear for treatment.


    They paid for the death knell and the death shooter respectively. Both of them were mercenaries. The death knell lost one eye and the death shooter gave away the remains of his arm. Amanda compensated them for part of the original negotiated price. They left first. Thea waited for a while to see if she had anything to do.


    Shortly after she left, Leila reported to Amanda with a tablet "Sir, the central square of the city was seriously damaged. There were traces of tornadoes passing through the scene. The tornado continued to move from the city center to the northwest corner, and finally dissipated away from the city. From the square and the path along the way, we found more than 1100 bodies, thousands of people were unconscious, the missing population could not be counted temporarily, and property losses..."


    Amanda gently waved her hand and said she knew that there was no missile shelling of the White House Pentagon. The losses of citizens were within the acceptable range. If there were corpses, they went back to the city government for condolences. If not, they were treated as missing. The federal government sent a spokesman to perform and lowered the flag at half mast in silence.


    "It''s recorded that the news media said that there was a trace of a tornado when the gas pipeline exploded in the city. It said that the pipeline exploded. That''s the truth. Next thing."


    Leila silently recorded that she was used to such days. The female soldier who had fought for her country in Afghanistan had long disappeared.


    "In a market in Massachusetts, ten minutes ago, many people saw a dark blue light door, and then a grass doll fell out of the door. The agent said that the doll was very similar to the enchanting witch... Our people were looking for it locally, and the witness said it was obtained by a gang of gangsters." Lyra said, adjusting the image to the tablet and handing it to Amanda.


    The image was very blurred. It was taken in a hurry. The lens shook badly, but Amanda''s spirit was suddenly attracted. "Isn''t this guy dead? Thea said her soul was destroyed..."


    Lyra kept silent. These mysterious things were far from her world view.


    "Let''s get it first. The gang''s destruction is dealt with in accordance with Article 5 of the supernatural affairs management regulations. What''s the extent of the search for the cave where Dr. Joan moon fell before?"


    "We searched the ancient literature and found the key item. It is a green heart, but also ten minutes ago, the person in charge told me that the original vitality of the heart was rapidly lost, and now it is as stiff as a stone." Lyra stood straight and meticulously reported.


    Amanda was noncommittal after hearing this. "Collect all the arms, the grass doll and the heart. Send them back to the headquarters for testing. If there is no sign of life, seal them in the black house."


    "I see."


    "Go all out to search for the trace of the copper tiger. Team x needs a new leader. Go ahead and do it. I''ll leave it to you here and I''ll go straight back to Washington." Amanda left the scene with several guards. She just got the news that Steve Trevor was so lucky that he ran away under the eyes of more than 30 elite criminal soldiers. Amanda had to go back to the Ministry of national defense first and black him in front of several powerful generals!


    Not to mention the deliberate Amanda wants to bite the dog with Steve. Thea leaves the Tianyan meeting and comes to a folk house according to some signs. She pushes the door and enters. Her right eye is wrapped in gauze. Slade, who is still bleeding, is waiting for her.


    "Well, how are you thinking? I can give you strength and your lost eye." thea said straight to the point.


    "You can hire me to do things." Slade still doesn''t want to lose his autonomy. The subordination of loyalty is too strong. He doesn''t like the form of loyalty very much.


    "Of course I can hire you..." thea paused. Slade''s left eye flashed out, but thea''s next words made his eyes flicker.


    "If you get my power, you will automatically be loyal to me. It has nothing to do with your subjective behavior. It''s the function of magic. If you think it''s also employment, I don''t care. Don''t you just change your words." thea hehe smiled and laughed like a demon who bewitches mortals.


    One side is power and the other is freedom. Which is more important? Slade''s forehead is a little sweaty.


    Thea had a lot of things at home. She was too lazy to waste time with him. She flicked her fingers and a fake yellow light ring fell to the table. "This ring is the source of power. I''ll give it to you now. If you don''t wear it, it will come back to me in three days. Take your time."


    With that, thea disappeared into the room like a burst of smoke, leaving Slade with a dignified face.


    "Why are you leaving now! You can persuade me again!" Slade stood alone in the corner of the table, looked at the yellow ring, stretched out his hand several times to grasp it, but gave up.


    This invisible psychological pressure tested people more than thea''s face-to-face persuasion. At least he didn''t need any rituals such as kneeling face-to-face, which made him unconsciously biased towards power.


    Do you want to wear it or not? Slade, like a donkey pulling a mill, is thinking in circles around the small round table. The images in his mind constantly flash, including the pictures of flying freely and beating the enemy all over the ground looking for teeth. In short, each has its own good, and he can''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Take out a bottle of spirits from the kitchen and try to help yourself stabilize your mood, but the more you drink, the more depressed you become, and sleep in anger!


    In the past, the man who could sleep soundly in the roar of guns and guns lay down for ten minutes and found that he was not sleepy at all. The burning pain in his blinded right eye made him unable to sleep at all.


    "Die and die, come on!" his strong arm stretched out, grabbed the ring and put it on the middle finger of his right hand very savagely.


    An endless stream of emotional power poured into his heart, and Slade Wilson fainted to the ground without humming.

 Chapter 329

    Thea, who was not far away, naturally felt the message of magic. Slade still put on the ring, whispered the spell, and started the recovery residual limb spell pre stored on his ring. With the power of lamp ring transformation, his eyes will recover quickly, and his strength, speed and endurance will be greatly improved. The imitation lamp ring has no ability to show, But emotional power will fit in with his own and give him a new ability. As for what it is, he won''t know until he wakes up.


    Not long after she returned to Star City, thea gave her subordinates an order to invest in the red house laboratory, a capital operation, a large amount of money was concealed from the board of directors, and finally invested in the name of a subsidiary of the group, in order to prevent the directors appointed by Lex Luthor and Bruce Wayne from discovering clues. The group has a great daily capital exchange. No matter how high their IQ is, they are not God, They can''t find out what they don''t know.


    Thea is also a director of the two groups. The two groups are also using funds without telling her. She can''t find the other party''s capital flow. Similarly, the other party can''t find her. This is a very bullshit rule of the game.


    Investment doesn''t mean to get the money right away. Preliminary research is still needed. The incident of the central city''s cutting-edge laboratory is just a few days ago. Thea is a little unable to leave. Moreover, for the "non famous" laboratory, she can''t go out in person, and she attaches great importance to sending a vice president.


    "Remember... Read more, speak less, and write down all the valuable things." thea whispered.


    "Don''t worry!! hehe..." the vice president she sent was Miss felicity smock. The talented hacker was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night when he heard that he wanted her to see alien technology. At this time, he was still in high spirits despite two big black circles under his eyes.


    Thea was still at ease with her. Felicity looked unreliable. In fact, she was very smart. As soon as ray Palmer disappeared, she stabilized the top level of Palmer group. If it weren''t for the green arrow, she could be the chairman for a long time.


    The research group is led by felicity, and the scale is not large. There are only more than a dozen people in total, most of them are legal and financial personnel. Only felicity, the original product R & D director, and Dr. Hoffman, the current director of the applied science department, really entered the experimental area. Another is Cisco Ramon, who pretended to follow in the uniform of Quinn group.


    Fearing that felicity was alone, thea could only bring siskola and ask him to take a few days off in the central city. She was a non staff member and helped give advice.


    Like felicity, he was excited to see alien technology products all night. Cisco, who usually stays in the central city and doesn''t go anywhere, received a call from thea and rushed to star city without saying a word.


    Sitting on the business plane of Quinn group, Cisco Ramon was still excited. He wanted to talk to someone to relieve his tension. He glanced at the serious Dr. Hoffman. The old man looked like he was going to complete some important revolutionary task. Cisco shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to talk to him.


    The rest of the guys dressed by business people obviously have no common language with him. He can only find felicity who is trying to make up and cover up two big black circles that look like a vase.


    I thought the other party didn''t have any real talent, but after a few words, Cisco was shocked. The other party must be inferior to himself in mechanical engineering, but he is far inferior to the other party in computer technology.


    Are all the women in star city so powerful? Sisco, an otaku, usually talks little with women. He was a little nervous at first, but he soon found that felicity''s character is very similar to him. This goods is an otaku!


    This guy is no different from himself except that he is beautiful and his research focus is different from his own. Cisco finally found a bosom friend. They talked all over the world. By the time they got off the plane, they were good friends.


    "Welcome to Detroit. I welcome you on behalf of Dr. Silas stone." the pick-up was a 17-year-old black haired girl named Sarah Charles. When asked about her specific position, she said she was an intern, which dissatisfied several business people at random. Is there any mistake? We''re here to send money, so you send an intern to receive her?


    Knowing that this trip will not be easy, thea gave felicity a preventive shot in advance. Silas stone welcomed the investment, but when he entered his laboratory, he was one hundred and two against it. Unfortunately, his arm could not twist his thigh. The meaning of several generals could not be rejected at all.


    Felicity put away the house girl''s smell on the plane, and the whole person''s temperament changed, which almost made Cisco Ramon think he had changed.


    Having been vice president of Quinn enterprise for several years, Felicity still had no problem dealing with people. In a few words, she got a lot of information from the 17-year-old intern.


    Dr. Silas stone is good at science and technology, but he is very poor in emotional intelligence. His plan for a long time is to cold treat several people in Star City. I hope they leave in a rage, but how is this possible!


    Not to mention the friendship with thea, alien technology is in front of her. Felicity has to squeeze her head in to have a look!


    I met Dr. Silas stone, the person in charge of the laboratory. Although the doctor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, Miss smock, the former super hacker and now vice president, still used all her skills, ignored each other''s face and talked about the bright prospects of bilateral cooperation.


    Dr. stone is very depressed. Felicity, a young girl, pretends to be silly and cute. He really can''t kick people out.


    "Miss smock, I think... Can you understand my research direction? Do we really have room for cooperation?"


    Felicity looked around, trying to find something to prove herself.


    "Hey?" she saw Dr. stone''s running system and her eyes lit up. "Can I try this?"


    Dr. stone thought she was curious about her laboratory system and silently handed her the operation panel.


    But in less than three minutes, he was stupid. Felicity looked very focused, her eyes were shining, and her hands were beating instructions on the operation panel like flying.


    "There''s a loophole."


    "This algorithm is wrong. It should be like this..."


    "Shit, you turned a blind eye to such a big bug!"


    When felicity entered her professional field, she suddenly became a person again. The laboratory could only hear her knocking voice: "what''s the ghost name of your system, maze system? Oh, I think it''s a hole system, which is similar."


    Everyone in the lab stopped working because felicity had obtained the administrator''s permission and kicked them out... A group of people looked at her speechless. Who is this man?

 Chapter 330

    A bunch of people are waiting for Dr. stone to decide. Shall we kick them out or wait?


    Dr. stone''s EQ is not high, but he is quite quick. He thought that his laboratory doesn''t connect to the Internet anyway. This young woman seems to be a computer expert. She is helping herself repair loopholes. She doesn''t take advantage of the bastard. At present, she keeps silent to see where felicity is making trouble.


    In order to show her own strength, felicity is not a stuffy debugging. She connects the image to the largest display screen and points out every time she finds a problem. This is wrong and how to correct it. Laboratory interns at least have a master''s degree from a famous school. Even if they are not good at computers, they can understand 45% by listening to her broken and crumpled speech.


    Talent! "Miss smock, are you interested in working in our laboratory?" said Dr. stone, who was also a knowledgeable man.


    I''m sick. Why don''t I leave the vice president to be an ordinary researcher?


    Felicity smiled darkly and said, "aren''t we here today to talk about cooperation?"


    Dr. stone just came back to his senses. Yes, he was the vice president and led the team to cooperate. He dug too little technology.


    It''s admirable to have real talent and learning. Dr. stone is afraid that he will not resist cooperation as much as he did at first.


    "Well, I''ll show you around the lab. how many of you will go?"


    Felicity pointed to herself, Dr. Hoffman and Cisco, indicating that there were three people.


    Dr. stone has looked at felicity differently, and the other party is the leader, which is no problem. Although Dr. Hoffman is not familiar, they know each other. After all, there are many doctors in China. In fact, there are only those who do scientific research. They know each other more or less. This person can also, but Cisco Ramon


    Stone couldn''t stop looking at Sisco, who was not amazing. He was short, Round faced, with long greasy hair and obvious Latin ethnic characteristics in his appearance. Was this guy also a scientific researcher? Looks like those Mexican gangsters


    He endured his unhappiness and took the three people into the internal laboratory. There are some scientific and technological products with in-depth research outside. The internal things are the real core, or they can''t be solved by current scientific and technological means.


    "What is this? Some kind of stabilizer?..."


    "Life wavelength detector? It seems that the setting frequency is similar to that of humans."


    "This is a strongly magnetized rotating core? The rotating particles are in the opposite direction of kinetic energy, that is to say..."


    Before several people went far, Cisco couldn''t hold back. Everything here was attracting his attention. Dr. stone had a tiger face, which made him dare not speak, but now he can''t help it anymore. Whenever he walks through a device, he yells excitedly.


    Dr. stone was surprised. This guy who is not amazing is also a great talent! An expert knows whether there is. Although Cisco said many things wrong, he can recognize the use of many things at a glance. His attainments in mechanical engineering can be regarded as the word "extraordinary".


    Cooperate now, cooperate now! Dr. stone thought so.


    ......


    Thea sent a delegation and left it all to felicity, who no longer cared about the follow-up. After a night''s transformation, the death knell finally woke up. Thea''s Huang Jie could control his actions at any time, and naturally got the information of his new ability.


    It can be said that this ability is very suitable for the battle style of the death knell. Slade is not a pure martial artist. His purpose of fighting is for money. In order to complete the task, although his sword technique is rare in the world, he never sticks to the battle of cold weapons. When knives and swords split each other, he took out a pistol and shot a black gun. He really did a lot.


    Now, the transformation of Dengjie makes him have an invisible arm. The original single knife plus pistol tactics can be changed into double knife plus pistol, or single knife plus pistol. When people don''t pay attention, they can take out a gun. It can be said that the battle style of the death knell is more and more strange and flexible.


    In addition, Slade''s extremely envious flying ability was also obtained, but the speed was not fast and consumed more energy, but the death knell was still very happy. He didn''t know that thea could see him and floated beautifully in the house for a long time.


    "Does the guy in yellow really have the means to restrain himself? If he runs away, he can find it?" the idea just came out, and the effect of hint started. A lot of emotions such as guilt, honesty, guilt and self blame came out, and even recalled the trustworthy regulations of the mercenary code.


    The power of magic was imperceptibly disintegrating his mind. After a while, he automatically felt that there was nothing wrong with working for thea. The avatar that the other party couldn''t find had never existed before.


    "What do you need me to do?" his yellow ring has the function of talking to thea and made up his mind to be loyal, but his tone is still hard, which is caused by his character and has nothing to do with hint.


    Thea didn''t show her true identity in front of him, and she didn''t care about his attitude. As long as she did things well.


    "Two things, one is slow and the other is urgent. The slow thing is that you go to metropolis first to establish a mercenary organization in your name. What I need is elite. Of course, it would be better if there were powers. I''ll call you later."


    At the instigation of suggestive technique, the stingy Slade heard that there was no need to spend his money, and even a large amount of money passed by his hand. He was very happy and agreed happily.


    "Another urgent matter is that there is a small island in the waters of Hawaii. The aborigines on the island worship Kamo, the God of sharks. I need you to find the island and pass on the exact information to me. Remember not to leak."


    Thea''s magic has reached a bottleneck. Simply increasing magic will not cause qualitative change. She needs to add new attributes to increase the water storage capacity of her bucket. The four attributes of light, dark, fire and wind are still insufficient. She needs to add water attributes and ground attributes to her magic structure.


    Absorbing the attributes of gods to transform the constitution is the most convenient and fast. Isis amulet only provides pure magic without attributes. Before, Horus''s subject was wind attribute, and Ares''s subject was fire attribute, which did not bring more changes to her magic nature. In fact, there are many water gods, but thea can''t beat anyone with a strong grasp. After checking her memory, she finally found Kamo, who is still bullying the aborigines in Hawaii.


    Kamo, the God of sharks, is the father of the shark king. He is an old God. Maybe only a few villages on the island worship him. This guy can be said to be the weakest God in the era of gods. The most important thing is that this guy is still alive on the earth and has nothing to eat boys and girls.


    It must be fast to search with Horus''s eyes, but considering that the other party is also a God, it''s easy to expose yourself with God''s eyes. It''s better to be safe and let the death knell inquire.


    When Amanda died in the original time and space, more than a dozen agents took him down. Thea didn''t know what the God had. She thought over and over again that her combat power was better than that of the dozen agents? Then take your men and take him.

 Chapter 331

    Indigenous gods? Slade got this information from the ring. He didn''t believe these strange things until yesterday, but now Slade believes them all! He can fly. There are so many ten or eight Mao gods. As long as he pays, he dares to stab the gods. This task is not difficult and he agrees.


    After Slade''s call, thea returned to the management company and paid attention to grud''s daily life.


    After several disastrous military experiments, the original little orangutan grud has initially shown her uniqueness. Caitlin snow has a hot relationship with Ronnie Raymond in recent days. Their relationship has been from hand in hand to cohabitation for less than a month. Although she is distracted from her feelings, as the direct caregiver of these animals, she has found abnormalities and reported them.


    The counter lightning disguised as Dr. Harrison wells came to observe grud for three days in a row. Thea knew her chance was coming soon.


    General Wade Erlin is in charge of the orangutan project. Although he is a nominal general, he is actually just a brigadier general. No authority of the Ministry of defense told him that he does not know the real strength of thea. He was curious about what the billionaire came here for, but later he found no problem and exposed the matter.


    He was having a heated quarrel with the counter lightning.


    "Harrison, we have an agreement. Do you want to disobey the orders of the Department of defense? You know, your research funds are in our hands." general wade ayrlin fully explained the standard image of a bad man. The haze, rigidity and inhumanity are all shown on his face.


    It was originally the reverse lightning of the strider. After 15 years of training at this time point, his acting skills were said to be at the peak. At this time, his acting skills completely broke out. His elegant face was deformed due to anger, but it would not make people feel evil. On the contrary, his awe inspiring appearance of justice virtually made people break.


    "Shut up! I will never allow you to carry out cruel animal experiments again! Wade aillin, you are blaspheming science and trampling on human nature!"


    At this time, the counter lightning was furious, patted the table and roared loudly. The uninformed outsider thought he had never known about the experiment.


    Wade ayrlin didn''t know his playfulness. He didn''t find the special case of grud, but his subordinates reported to him that the experimental data fluctuated, which led to today''s trip to the cutting-edge laboratory. Now I see that the counter lightning doesn''t cooperate, and I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. With a big hand, I command the soldiers to take all the experimental objects away and go back to study them slowly.


    "Dare you!" he reached out against the lightning to pull the soldiers, and wholeheartedly performed the trick of this powerless intellectual against the cruel soldiers.


    The big soldiers dare not be rude to him. One arm per person, hold him and forbid him to move.


    "Let go of me! You inhuman guys!..." if his divine speed force is still there, let alone two people, two thousand people can''t stop him, but now even if there is divine speed force, it can''t be exposed in full view of the public. I noticed that many people''s eyes in the laboratory gathered here, worked harder and shouted hoarse.


    "The old guy''s acting is very good... Tut tut..." thea sighed. She had nothing to do. Naturally, she followed the crowd to watch the excitement. The old guy played the image of a conscientious scholar seamlessly. I''m afraid he believed it!


    General wade ayrlin took the soldiers to the side of the laboratory and ordered the soldiers to go in and catch all the experimental animals. The soldiers had strong executive power and lined up as a whole, but after a while, they heard a dense sound of gunfire.


    "What''s the matter?" general Wade Aileen immediately found a hiding place and ordered his adjutant to see the situation.


    The adjutant''s entry did not change the chaos. When the researchers were discussing what the situation was, they only heard a loud noise. A big hole was blown out in the northwest corner of the farm by a grenade, and the soldiers and orangutans ran out in disorder.


    What''s the matter? Wade aillin looked confused and forced. Only thea smiled secretly. Counter lightning was also a talent. He even entered a message similar to his friend and father in grud''s subconscious mind by hypnosis. In order not to disturb him, thea didn''t erase the message. Just now he secretly gave grud a signal to control the soldiers to create chaos.


    Chaos, the more chaos, the better! Thea summoned the separation early to make an alibi. Now the separation is gossiping with Caitlin, Ronnie and a large group of people.


    The body was covered with invisibility and walked around to a corridor in the laboratory.


    The spirit opens, scans carefully, and soon finds the clue "here it is!"


    Stick the fingerprint of counter lightning on the five fingers of your right hand, draw a line at the blank of the wall, and the secret door opens instantly.


    "Miss thea queen, you don''t have permission to enter here." at this time, a light blue head is projected in the room, which is the artificial intelligence Gideon. It is similar to the image thea saw on the wave ride that day, but the tone is very rigid and mechanical.


    Of course, it refers to the laboratory authority here and now. Thea smiled and said, "Gideon, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve made a mistake. I have authority!" and reported a long string of passwords, which was the original login password obtained at the time Lord Council that day.


    Gideon seemed to be in a crash. Thea stared at it nervously. After three minutes, a more mechanical voice came out.


    "Please complete the permission record. You must include the fingerprint, pupil, blood and DNA information of the authorized person."


    At this time, thea raced against time and quickly entered her own information one by one according to the prompts. She entered more than ten items before completing this step.


    The mechanical sound disappeared, and the slightly flexible Gideon came back again. "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to see your permission list." thea originally wanted to get the source code and leave, but the mechanical sound just now made her realize that maybe the permission of reverse lightning is not high. This doubt has no logical basis, but she thinks so.


    "Yes." Ai answered happily, and a long list was displayed in front of thea.


    "Ha! That''s right!" thea saw her name in the first authority, and the real name of counter lightning, elbird swan, ranked 12th, but then thea frowned because she saw Barry Allen''s name, ranked fourth.


    "Gideon, who is your developer?" thea was curious about this question for a long time.


    "I was designed by Barry Allen and finally developed successfully through the efforts of several generations of Allen family and swan family." Gideon described it without emotion, as if what he said had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 332

    The flash design was developed by two families for generations, but how did it end up in the hands of the Lord of time Council? Thea was puzzled, but the question asked the future Gideon might know that the current low version must not be clear.


    The login password authority provided by the Council is even higher than that of the original designer. Is the technology level of those guys so high? Thea didn''t know. She put away her thoughts and returned to her eyes. Her authority was so high that there was no need to start a new stove.


    "Gideon, can you connect to the Internet?"


    "Yes, but Dr. swan''s order is not to connect to the Internet and only focus on the news about flash on April 25, 2024."


    Thea doesn''t care about flash at all. These guys are the source of chaos. There''s no flash in the world. It''s a pity that she can''t catch it, otherwise she''ll kill all these guys.


    "The next time he asks, give him a fake image and tell him that nothing has changed and connect to my Quinn group supercomputer."


    "I accept the instruction and have logged in to the Quinn group supercomputer." Gideon''s voice came from the tablet that thea carried with her, and his tone showed some signs of flexibility. Although it is a machine, it is hard enough to be trapped in the small place of counter lightning every day. The money of counter lightning is invested in the laboratory every day, and he dare not expose its existence, On weekdays, it runs with low power and low configuration.


    Now, in the supercomputer built by thea with the strength of the whole group, there is no power restriction and configuration problem. It is never too much to describe it as a fish in water.


    There are countless examples of artificial intelligence mutiny, and thea has to guard against it. She keeps giving instructions with her tablet and gives more than a dozen orders. She believes that with her authority, Gideon will not betray as long as she is still alive. Of course, if she is dead... Just make trouble!


    In less than ten minutes, thea flashed out of the dark room. With the help of the opportunity when everyone was concentrating on watching the excitement, she exchanged positions and immediately cancelled her separation.


    The scene was even more chaotic. Several small orangutans ran in all directions, and general Wade Aileen didn''t know to catch that one, but in order to show his authority, he kept commanding several soldiers still under his control, catching this and that, and commanding several big soldiers around.


    Counter lightning kept shouting nearby, denouncing the inhumanity of the military.


    Thea secretly despises that today''s counter lightning has no divine speed. Thea is not afraid. In her eyes, the current counter lightning is not much better than the old man of Quinn group who looks at the warehouse, but he created the flash man. The flash man can lead to a large number of extreme speeders. Thea is afraid that a large number of extreme speeders will jump out of the future timeline and form a group to push her, I really don''t dare to fight against lightning opponents.


    Don''t dare to do it, but it''s OK to disgust him. Thea happened to see a busy figure and secretly gave grud an order.


    I saw four or five tall orangutans shouting "Wuwu", jumping out from all directions and catching a fat black woman in the crowd.


    This woman was the guy who was jealous of their appearance when thea Caitlin first came. It was her daily style to deceive the upper and lower levels and fake tiger power.


    Of course, these work styles can''t help her today. I saw a few orangutans excited. Some touched their faces, some held hands, and two orangutans set up a black and fat woman and wanted to run out.


    "Wow! -" the crowd made all kinds of unknown sounds. They were all in the mood of watching the excitement, but now these orangutans are trying to catch people. The black and fat woman is unpopular on weekdays, but they can''t watch her being captured by orangutans. A lot of doctors and masters have little combat effectiveness, so they can only shout and provide some oral support.


    I was stunned when I saw the counter lightning of big winds and waves. My reason told him that he should save the black and fat woman, but his old arms and legs couldn''t beat the orangutan. How should he end now?


    "Catch those orangutans!" general wade arlin thought that maybe these orangutans were "abnormal" reported by his subordinates? No matter three, seven, twenty-one, catch it first.


    A few soldiers are a little bored, even the little orangutans. They are tall and big, and they are "excited". It''s hard enough for them to catch them alive with their bare hands.


    But they were not embarrassed for long. The continuous gunfire sounded "bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Thea shot and killed all five gorillas with a Beretta 92F in her hand.


    "Why do you keep such harmful orangutans? I''ll pay for all the losses!" at this time, thea pretended to be awe inspiring. No one could see that the orangutans did it with her indirect advice.


    A group of researchers who had just been frightened now saw her kill the scarlet, and it was like finding the backbone. They all surrounded thea, and several women were still supporting her.


    "It''s time to kill immediately. These military experiments are too harmful..." the indignant one is Caitlin snow.


    "Well done, Miss Quinn!" this is Ronnie Raymond, who knows her identity and knows she doesn''t need money.


    Several onlookers who did not know the truth cheered one after another, and even counter lightning had to take supportive actions. "We''ll compensate for these orangutans in the laboratory! Miss Quinn, it''s dangerous here. You''d better go back first."


    On the surface, counter lightning is to protect her. He comes to shoulder all the responsibilities. In fact, he is afraid that she will shoot one by one and lead to grud. It will not end well at that time.


    Thea gave full play to her acting skills and angrily took Caitlin snow back to the rest area first.


    On the surface, he kept dealing with people''s nonsense such as how good you are at shooting and how decisive you are. His mental power erased the hypnotic residual idea of counter lightning, instructed grud to escape alone and left the central city along the sewer.


    Counter lightning has no telepathy. When he finished dealing with general wade aillin who said "want him to look good", he quickly calmed the people in the laboratory and patted his chest to ensure that the research will not be interrupted, and the glory of human nature will always illuminate the central city.


    Finally, I visited the black and fat woman who had suffered serious mental damage, endured nausea and shook hands with her, saying that everyone hoped that she would go back to work as soon as possible. After much trouble, I had time to come to the place agreed with grud.


    "Where are you?" the 25th Century walkers, who thought they had high IQ and played with everyone''s applause, walked around the dilapidated factory three times against the lightning, not to mention orangutans. They didn''t even see a single orangutan hair.


    "Was he separated at that time? Was he caught by the military? Or did his hypnosis fail?" the heart of counter lightning cooled. He thought of several possibilities for a moment. He only felt that each possibility existed. He hurried back to the laboratory and went to the darkroom to see if there were any changes in the future.


    He did not expect that at this point in time, someone''s authority could be higher than him. Gideon faithfully executed thea''s orders and fooled him into saying, "nothing is wrong today, everything is normal!"

 Chapter 333

    The history books of the 25th Century did not record grud''s past. The counter lightning lost its prophetic advantage and was puzzled. In the next few days, I kept paying attention to the information of the surrounding cities, but there was no news related to the orangutan riots. Where did grud go? This problem has been haunting the mind of counter lightning for many years.


    Where''s grud? Thea directly pulled it to an alien... At this time, grud''s body is not as huge as it will be in the future, and his ability of mind control has been revealed without doubt. However, she has been tested by the military for many days, and she is very angry. Thea is not an eminent monk and has no time to help it resolve. The way she thought of is to let it vent.


    We found a planet with a low level of civilization. The aborigines evolved like insects and held stone weapons. Now two meters tall and controlled, grud easily wiped out a settlement.


    "It''s fun!" grod whispered in his heart.


    "Just keep playing and I''ll pick you up in a few days." thea also has the ability to communicate with the soul, but it''s not as natural as it is.


    Leave grud to harm aliens. When thea returns to Star City, she has to accept an exclusive interview with the planet daily.


    The black coat is equipped with black trumpet wide leg pants. At her feet are a pair of pointed high heels and flat glasses. The whole person has a quiet and solemn temperament. She will not think of that ten minutes ago, she just threw out an evil gorilla with powers to kill alien primitive people.


    "Hello, Miss Quinn, I''m Louise lane, and this is my assistant Jimmy Olsen. Thank you very much for accepting our exclusive interview in your busy schedule."


    Wearing a white shirt, beige coat and black hair, Louise Ryan is very professional. She is not angry because thea moved her father out to refuse the interview. After introducing herself, she introduced Jimmy Olsen, a young photographer around her.


    Thea nodded. Clark Kent is still looking for personal value all over the world. It''s still some time before he goes to work with the planet daily with old-fashioned eyes.


    It was a pleasant meeting, but after only a few words, thea knew that she and she would not be friends. There were too many personality differences. Maybe laurel lance and Barbara Gordon could talk to her. Thea was impossible.


    The interview process was very depressing. Louise Ryan''s questions were very tricky. When she came up, she threw out the black history of Quinn group when it started, what owed workers'' wages, shoddy, ignored the laws and regulations of various states and cities, and there were a lot of questions. What she knew was an interview, and what she didn''t know was that there was a criticism meeting.


    This grandson is here to find fault! If it weren''t for her father being a general of the Ministry of defense, her future boyfriend and husband being Superman, the grave grass would be three feet high!


    But the photographer on the side is still shooting. It''s not appropriate to throw a fireball directly or let the death knell fly over and kill her. Thea can only bear all kinds of problems.


    Isn''t it just passing the buck? The workers are temporary workers, and the inferior ones are the following contractors. As for the laws and regulations of various states, we are a global group, and we only respect the Federal Constitution. Thea vomited bitterness and dealt with all kinds of evasion.


    "Miss Quinn, the outside world is generally puzzled about the merger of Quinn group and Merlin group. As far as I know, there are not many business exchanges between your two companies, and there are not too many overlapping areas in business. What contributed to the combination of your two companies?" Louise lane was dissatisfied with many of her answers and finally raised a heavyweight question.


    What can thea say? It must not be said that it was a gift from dad. It can not be said that those who controlled the lifeline of the country behind the scenes wanted her to deal with the Luthor group.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared for this issue. From the traditional friendship between the two families to dealing with the new changes in the new era, she said it for a long time. However, she didn''t completely gossip. Thea threw out a news at the last minute of the interview.


    "We will integrate the scientific and technological crystallization of the original two groups in the near future and launch a scientific and technological product related to thousands of families and all civilians."


    "Can you disclose in advance what it is?"


    "I can only say that everything is still in the laboratory operation stage, but it will be available soon. It is about medical products."


    Louise Lane''s shorthand pen has stopped. Is there a mistake? You Quinn is not an energy enterprise. Is Merlin a shipping giant? After the merger and acquisition of such two companies, can they get the crystallization of medical technology?


    In the face of Louise Ryan''s suspicious eyes, thea chose to ignore it. She was also very helpless. Quinn group''s urban construction will play a big role in the future war. This can be preserved. The development of new energy needs a lot of experiments and is still in small-scale application. Merlin''s shipping business is definitely a sunset industry and has reached a critical period of immediate transformation, Malcolm''s happy release also has the reason why he is too wasteful.


    If other group leaders want to find new economic growth points, they can only run by global enterprises and try to find a new product to recover the decline. Thea''s advantage over them is that she chooses most areas. She can run all over the universe! If you see something good and grab it directly, those aliens won''t go to the U.S. Supreme Court to sue her.


    She inadvertently found a kind of body repair equipment with a wide range of uses on a smart planet, and was moved back to earth with the product manual. The text of the manual and the lamp ring can be translated, the principle of the equipment can be analyzed by Gideon, and the preliminary samples have been processed.


    The life structure of that planet is very fragile. Their bodies often need to be repaired. They are usually scanned in a standard state. They are injured and ill. It is similar to the one click recovery of the computer. Which part of the body is more, cut off, less, and make up!


    Earth people certainly can''t do this, but their repair technology is really good. It will save a lot of time in surgery. In a two meter long cabin, the patient lies in and scans, which is controlled by external personnel, and the efficiency will be very fast. It is very suitable for American citizens who are visited by alien villains every day, bombs and poison gas fly together, fire and black fog dance together, and live in deep water and fire.


    After seeing off Louise Ryan who got the big news, thea came to the applied science experiment Department of the group. The two groups merged, and there were hundreds of scientific researchers. After several months of preliminary running in, these guys who can only engage in research are the first team to integrate.


    Dr. Hoffman is still in the red room. Thea called the Deputy Minister "is there any problem with the operation of the medical module?"


    The deputy minister was a student brought out by the old man Hoffman, and also followed the old man''s serious and rigid style. "Everything is going well. The signs of several clinical experimenters recruited are intact and can start the first operation in the medical module at any time."

 Chapter 334

    "This is really an epoch-making invention!" the Deputy Minister led thea inside, with a trace of excitement on her rigid face.


    No wonder he was excited. In order to make them make this "epoch-making" product, thea really spent a lot of time. Gideon took the finished product to reverse deduce and restore it to a very low-level version. Thea gave them an instruction to study, and then continued to "inspire" them with suggestive techniques to make them think it is a crystallization of collective wisdom, which is the product in front of them.


    Of course, there are some achievements of the red house laboratory. Products from different civilizations should be changed into things suitable for their own planet, which involves too many disciplines. This is also the reason why thea is determined to take shares in the red house when she can find alien technology. Things are easy to find, talents are rare, and the country can bring together cutting-edge talents in various fields. She has no such prestige.


    "This product is priced at one million US dollars... Is it too expensive for many civilians to buy?" the vice minister asked aloud.


    "It''s not expensive. For the rich, it''s the price of a car. How can things that can protect their lives be too expensive. For civilians, they can make simple versions or send or sell them to major hospitals and residential areas. In the future, they can even stand in the streets of the city like cash machines. They can complete the treatment at a little cost."


    Thea casually explained that she didn''t care about the money. The software in each machine would scan the patient''s basic information, which would eventually be imported into artificial intelligence. With the facial recognition software previously developed by felicity, thea could grasp the information of most people in the country and even the world, which was priceless.


    The sky eye will be full of agents all over the world. If there is a little trouble, they can get the information immediately. Luther has launched hundreds of satellites in global orbit, with fewer Bruce Wayne satellites, but his watchtower space base has a top 100 satellites. Thea has lagged far behind them in intelligence and information. The sky can''t compete. She will compete on the ground!


    "This is the list of people who participated in the experiment," the vice minister handed her a document.


    Thea took it and flipped "eh..."


    Staring at the picture in the document, which was a young man, described to some extent, even a handsome young man, thea glanced and registered her name "Roy Harper"


    "What''s wrong with this man?" the deputy minister asked nervously when he saw the change of her expression for a moment.


    Thea turned over again. The applicant applied for this free treatment opportunity because her mother had a large tumor in her abdomen. The agreement mentioned that it was experimental and had certain risks, but it also guaranteed to bear all subsequent treatment costs.


    "It''s him, the fastest time to arrange his mother to start the operation." thea didn''t say more to the deputy minister, and closed the information and handed it back to him.


    It was not until the Deputy Minister left that thea breathed out thoughtfully. Roy Harper was an important member of the green arrow team, code named "arsenal", and participated in many actions of the justice alliance and the young Titan. That''s all. The most important thing is that in the original time and space, he was thea''s lover. Thea took the code of "red arrow" in the later stage because of this man.


    Thea stared at the sky alone. Maybe there are supreme beings who make rules outside the atmosphere and the universe, but so what! Thea''s will is like iron. She won''t be shaken by anything. What she thinks is very simple and direct. To sum up, it is what Yao Fei taught Oliver on purgatory island that day: "survival, survival!"


    In recent years, she has studied hard, practiced hard and kept running forward. She is afraid of being abandoned by the world. She is afraid that her fate can only be determined by those guys in cloaks in the sky.


    "The fate of shit!" thea scolded softly. At this time, the Deputy Minister informed her that she was ready.


    "Let''s start." they stood high, and thea nodded gently to start.


    Two female nurses helped an old woman into the medical cabin. Roy Harper in a red pullover waited nervously outside the door.


    Thea didn''t mean to go up to meet each other at all. She didn''t care about the safety of patients. No matter how big a medical accident, her magic can be pulled back. She just wanted to see how effective the medical module pushed back to the original version can be.


    The staff outside the medical cabin quickly completed the body scan. Because the old woman had not entered health data, she had to operate on site. The staff determined the operation plan through the scan results outside the cabin, and then input it into the computer.


    The door of the medical cabin closed, and the old woman fell into anesthesia. Several mechanical arms began to work, breaking the abdomen, cutting, hemostasis and suturing. Originally, an operation that would cost at least tens of thousands of dollars and even a skilled doctor would have to do it in a few hours was completed in less than ten minutes, and the patient''s signs were not affected at all.


    "So fast?" Roy Harper, who was still walking outdoors like a donkey, was really frightened by the speed. The staff showed him the removed tumor and the patient''s body index.


    Roy Harper couldn''t fully believe that if these data were true, his mother could go home in the afternoon. He was afraid that these large groups would do human experiments on their poor people. If he wasn''t too poor, he wouldn''t apply for the volunteer. The medical staff said that he recognized that he must stay at the scene and wait for his mother to wake up.


    "Miss Quinn, it seems that this experiment is very successful!" the deputy minister was very excited. Although this is the crystallization of "collective wisdom", as a director, he can also leave a name in history.


    "The experiment will not stop. Tomorrow I will arrange personnel to submit an application to the federal government and go on sale in a month." if it''s just Star City listing, just say to Moira and go through the procedure. This is the terrible thing about their mother daughter collusion. But now to be listed nationwide, it needs the approval of the federal government.


    Three days later.


    "Miss Quinn, these two said they were FBI agents and wanted to see you..." the assistant Miss nervously led them into thea''s office. The two agents were a man and a woman. The man was a strong middle-aged African American, and the woman was white, very young, even about the age of thea.


    They took out their papers and shook them. "We''re from the FBI. My name is..."


    Thea glanced, stood up from the chair, stretched out her hand and pressed a few times in the void of the table. A projection appeared in the room, "No. 332589, I''ll check..."


    As she entered the ID number, the other party''s information was immediately displayed in the projection, but the owner of the number was a white man. Thea pointed to the projection and said to the middle-aged black, "this person is a real FBI agent. Who are you? Or who are you?"


    The middle-aged black man and the young woman looked at each other speechless. Thea saw that their identity was false, so she entered the FBI so blatantly. Now the disguise was torn down, and the middle-aged man had no choice but to take out another certificate.


    "I''m from the d.e.o. supernatural Investigation Bureau. I''m director hank Henshaw."

 Chapter 335

    "Agent Alex Danvers," said hank Henshaw, a middle-aged black man around me, who introduced the female agent. The female agent obviously hadn''t recovered from the dilemma of being identified. She was a little stunned. She took out her certificate in a hurry after being signaled by the middle-aged black man.


    "Hank Henshaw..." thea whispered the name. Is this guy fake himself or a Martian hunter? Habitually took off his glasses and glanced.


    The other party immediately felt something, and a faint scarlet light came out of his eyes, but Qiang endured it.


    "It seems that your identity is also false. Am I right, director Henshaw?" thea''s abusive voice sounded in his heart.


    The Martian hunter who telepathized with others every day was "sensed" for the first time today. He squinted and saw that Alex Danvers didn''t pay attention to himself. He also passed his voice into thea''s mind, "who are you?"


    After the question, he didn''t expect a positive answer from thea. His scarlet eyes stared. He was used to finding the answer by himself.


    Martian hunter is the strongest telepathic master in the world. This is his talent. Thea is far less accomplished in this field than him. She can only use her spiritual strength to lay down layers of barriers to resist his mind invasion.


    But the thought invasion did not appear, and the other party was conceited to use her eyes to explore. Thea sneered and casually arranged a magic trick to avoid Alex Danvers seeing anything. Then she looked up and sent out a light yellow light column in her eyes to meet the sight of the Martian hunter.


    Their eyes met in the air and there was a "pa pa" sound. They turned their heads and took a step back at the same time. Thea was shocked and took a step back. It was no big deal.


    Mars hunter is miserable. His ability can be comparable to Superman. His ability is so miscellaneous that he can''t finish two 400 grid composition papers, but he has a fatal weakness. He is afraid of fire!


    Yes, Martian hunters are afraid of fire! Because all the people were burned to fly ash, the great grief made a gap in his heart, which has affected the physical level from the psychological level.


    Now, looking straight into thea''s eyes, the source of fear made him instantly wither. He couldn''t care about any telepathy and X-rays. The whole person was trapped in memories.


    Thea took advantage of the situation to enter the depths of his mind and learn to observe his telepathy.


    Thinking scanning, thinking erasure, spiritual shield, thinking control, super long-distance heart reading, magic, hypnosis, attachment, thinking sensing, thinking connection, mind impact, a lot of abilities related to the mind. In the face of the big gift bag delivered to the door, thea wrote it down honestly and impolitely and had time to study it slowly.


    What a drag! Thea had to sigh that this was just his ability about mind. It could only be regarded as a part of his super ability. In addition, he had super power, super endurance, regeneration, flying and super five senses. If this guy was not afraid of fire, no one would be his opponent.


    The speed of thinking is only a moment, and the external manifestation is only a second. Facing the human shaped gift bag, thea is now very fond of him and added a resistance fear to him.


    The sweating Martian hunter came out of the flame filled fear illusion, "who the hell are you?" although his mind recovered, his spiritual burden could not disappear so soon. His earth shaking strength did not exist. Seeing Alex Danvers in a state of absence, he hesitated and asked.


    "I''m an earthman, a real earthman, but you... Are you a Martian?" thea crossed her legs and stepped under her skirt. Her long legs were dazzling, but the Martian Hunter didn''t want to appreciate it, because thea used Martian, a language he didn''t hear hundreds of years ago.


    "I''m Martian. My name is Ron rongz. How can you my language?"


    Thea raised her ring. "You should know the green light corps? I''m a member of the yellow light."


    Oh... The Martian Hunter breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know the yellow light, but he did see the green light corps and knew that their translators could translate all the languages of the universe.


    "Do you know me?... know my weakness?" the Martian Hunter initially thought it was a flame scene formed by his inner thoughts, but he still judged that there were human factors from it. There was only one conclusion. The other party knew himself and at least knew his weakness.


    Thea smiled and said nothing. The Martian Hunter asked, "did my krypton friend tell you?"


    "That''s right! That''s what our krypton friend Clark said." thea was trying to say. He made up an answer himself, and thea decided the matter.


    Superman and Martian hunters were really good friends in the early days. They had similar abilities. They were aliens who destroyed the planet and fell on the earth. They talked a lot about each other.


    But soon they parted ways because of differences in ideas. The Martian hunter was afraid of Superman''s evil. No matter who he saw, he frantically promoted kryptonite. Superman, as a good friend, naturally returned gifts. Everyone said that the Martian hunter''s ability was the same as him, but he was afraid of fire! The result of the two small partners'' dismantling each other is that their abilities and weaknesses have been written down by Batman.


    Now hearing the name Clark from thea''s mouth, he is more convinced that it must be his good friend selling his weaknesses around again. Don''t mention it.


    "So, what are you looking for me for? My intelligence Tianyan society should know, and several senior officials of the Ministry of national defense should know, what are you doing here?" thea looked where he was, bowed his head and thought deeply, made a speech to interrupt his thoughts. If you have nothing to do, go quickly. Thea is busy.


    "... Tianyan society? Are you from there? We are an organization subordinate to the government..." the Martian Hunter thought he might have made an own dragon without making it clear in advance. The contradiction between the government and the military is also on the same line. In other words, thea is also a group with him.


    A subsidiary of the government? No wonder, thea nodded. "We are not enemies. You can go to general Ryan to verify my identity, but they are competing for the position of secretary of defense. You need to make an appointment in advance."


    The old minister retreated to the second line, and several powerful figures in the Ministry of defense have now entered the final sprint. The final winner told the president to make a so-called nomination.


    Thea can''t find anyone to go to the Ministry of defense now. It can be seen that they have been making frequent connections around recently.


    The Martian Hunter nodded. He knew that today''s Oolong had a lot to do with not finding their responsible person.


    Sort out the language "your medical module uses alien technology, right? Don''t you know the risks?"


    Thea sneered. "Joke, the level of technology in the United States has crushed the world in the past 50 years. Don''t tell me that it''s all developed by yourself? Isn''t there any reverse interpretation of alien technology?"

 Chapter 336

    The Martian hunter was speechless with surprise.


    "The earth is in chaos now. It''s better to use alien technology for people''s livelihood than for war. That''s all I have to say. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back!" thea explained the matter in a few words and wanted to drive the Martian Hunter away.


    It may be because of the tragic death of his family, especially his daughter, in front of him. This product has a passive attribute that he doesn''t know, that is, all lovely little girls are my daughters! With his father''s love exploding, from Gypsy to star chasing girl, to super girl Carla Danvers and Alex Danvers in front of him, basically sweet and lovely little girls are treated by him as daughters.


    Thea doesn''t want to fall into his "claw". This guy has strong ability and likes to meddle in his own business. It''s the best choice to stay away from him.


    She has an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away. Mars hunters can see it and unlock Alex''s illusion. The super girl''s sister doesn''t know what just happened. Her memory still stays in the problem of counterfeiting the FBI.


    "Now that things are clear, let''s go first."


    "Take your time, Quinn enterprises always welcome the guidance of government departments."


    The Martian hunter then took Alex and went out.


    "Director, didn''t you say there was a problem with her new product?" Alex, who was just 19 years old and barely had a few minutes later, asked puzzled.


    The Martian hunter has countless words in his heart, but I don''t know where to start. His mental state hasn''t recovered. He pretends to be like nothing. "Maybe the information is wrong. Go back and comb the information again."


    He is in urgent need of rest. He sent Alex to check the documents. The Martian hunter is ready to think about the information he got today.


    Send away the two guys who get in the way. Thea pushes off all her work and studies all kinds of mind control secrets stolen from the thoughts of Martian hunters.


    His abilities are more natural and innate. It is not impossible for thea to practice to his level through learning, but it takes a lot of time.


    Thea first studied the spiritual shield. The Martian Hunter wrapped his consciousness with powerful spiritual power to prevent others from peeping. Thea''s mental power is not so strong, and it is impossible to maintain such a great mental power in daily life at any time.


    Referring to the Martian hunter''s method, she uses the emotional version of the soul shield.


    A large number of fear emotions wrapped her consciousness. If you want to peep into her thinking, you must pass the fear level first. Even if you can pass this level, the opponent''s combat power will drop by 30%.


    Powerful spiritual power. After studying for a day, thea had to sigh for the racial talent of Martian hunters. Such a strong combat power in the justice alliance is only responsible for treating and saving people, cleaning and psychological counseling. It''s really inferior!


    He picked up his satchel and left the group and rushed to Gotham at the time of the night.


    Thea first met secretly with Lucius fox, President of Wayne group. Quinn group''s strong entry into the medical industry is bound to have an impact on Wayne group, which is in the leading position of medical and health genetic engineering.


    This is thea''s strategy to challenge Luther group and enter the traditional business scope of Wayne group. It seems reckless. In fact, this is the situation that the upper level wants to see. Any two alliances of the three large multinational enterprises are not allowed.


    As a cutting-edge Quinn group, it can challenge two old enterprises at the same time. The senior management is happy to see its success. To a certain extent, they will even help thea. As for who uses who, different people have different opinions.


    Thea''s trip is to release the signal. Business war belongs to business war and does not affect personal relations.


    The old black man has been engaged in business battles for nearly half his life. He hasn''t seen anything. He has an insight into her purpose, but the shopping mall is like a battlefield. He didn''t fully believe what thea said and managed to deal with it.


    With the previous friendship, the meeting between the two was not warm, but it was not cold.


    Thea achieved preliminary results and rushed to Wayne''s old house. She agreed to check Damian''s learning results today.


    Batman and Damian are absent for the time being. Ah Fu, the old housekeeper, received her. She is very experienced in dealing with the elderly. After a few good words, she sent a few kilograms of Assam black tea. The old man is a traditional Englishman. He has maintained the habit of drinking black tea for many years, but there are too few tea in the United States. He drinks coffee every day. The old man has long been suffocated.


    The old man smelled the fragrance of tea. "Is it the latest new tea?"


    "Yes, it''s just picked recently..." thea wouldn''t say that it was picked by her and Diana when they passed by someone''s tea tree and were curious


    "Have a heart, have a heart..." the old man has always had a good sense of thea, educated and educated. The key is to be polite. Thea can be said to be one of the few guests who can come in and visit from the gate. Batman''s little friends usually never go through the door, window, roof and sewer.


    Chat with the old man and listen to him tell his story in the British special forces. It wasn''t long before Bruce came back with Damian.


    Father and son are a little ashamed to face thea again. Batman didn''t know his son''s foundation was so poor in advance. He didn''t go anywhere for a full month. Gotham even rumoured that Batman was dead. He has been working hard to help Damian improve his cultural knowledge.


    With his high IQ and huge amount of knowledge, he sorted out and summarized a set of teaching materials. The knowledge of six years in primary school was compressed to one month, so Damian had to learn.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t eat if you can''t recite it! Damian also has tenacity in his character. After the baptism of blood, his intelligence and memory have reached a high point. With the efforts of many parties, he has learned the knowledge of others for six years in one month.


    "Check it!" although Batman has a straight face, he actually has a beautiful heart. He has a sense of seeing backward and poor students return to school under their parents'' stick education.


    Thea doesn''t need Damian''s high knowledge. Solidifying the world outlook is not conducive to learning magic, but you have to recognize words. You don''t know words. Practice a fart mage!


    She was not polite either. She asked a few questions casually in mathematics, English and Latin, and Damian answered them like a stream.


    "OK, good!" thea was very satisfied and rubbed Damian''s small head. The bear child held back.


    Tell Damian to go to star city to find himself tomorrow and say goodbye to the father and son.


    Walking alone in the streets of Gotham, thea opened Horus''s eyes. There was one last thing on her trip. She wanted to find Tommy and give him the divine blood syringe.


    This guy is happier with Barbara and laurel. He hasn''t returned to star city for a long time.


    While searching for his trace, thea wondered what to say when they met. After all, Malcolm didn''t say anything about their blood relationship. It''s weird to send things for no reason.

 Chapter 337

    During the search, thea accidentally found a woman. The farsighted ability of Horus''s eyes would see countless people and countless things. Thea didn''t care, but when she glanced at the woman, she instantly found the difference of the woman.


    Anyway, Tommy was not in a hurry. Thea''s curiosity was aroused. She flew to the woman two blocks away from her and looked carefully.


    The woman looks two or three years older than thea. She has red hair and wears a green T-shirt and white cloth shoes. According to her clothes, she knows that her family is not well off.


    "Hey, can you hear me?" thea shouted two times around the red haired woman. She found that the other party was in a very wrong state and staggered. At first glance, it looked like drunk, but thea''s perspective eyes saw that the gene chain in the woman was collapsing rapidly.


    Is it the victim of some human experiment? Thea, who just sent off Roy Harper a few days ago, had to think so. The only difference was that she was sure that Roy was the beneficiary, while the woman in front of her obviously met someone who was not sure and turned herself into a victim.


    The other party''s body is full of vitality, but the violence of this energy is far beyond the limit that genes can bear.


    Can you treat this injury yourself? If it was an ordinary gunshot wound or a knife wound, thea would turn a blind eye to die in front of her. However, the guy in front of her was very strange. He was going to die, but there was still a lot of vitality to replenish her body, which made thea a little happy.


    Despite some speculation in her heart, thea still took out the other party''s certificate, took out her driver''s license and looked at her name "Pamela Eisley". She was really a famous poison vine girl.


    This is a female college student who loves plants. She graduated from the elite Gotham University. She is optimistic and kind. She is treated as an experimental object and injected with plant toxins. In case of death, her whole body blood turns into chlorophyll and has the ability to control plants and secrete hormones to control others.


    But... Thea looked carefully at her internal condition. She was far from "surviving the great disaster". If there was no external force, she would be dead!


    After many similar events, thea has a little immunity. Maybe her own existence is the only explanation for her "survival"?


    Poison vine girl has excellent ability and high appearance value. She will be an excellent subordinate, which is worth fighting by thea herself. Thea just didn''t think how to explain the divine blood to Tommy. Save people first.


    She found an empty room. Thea supported her with her spirit and kicked the door in.


    After a specific inspection, thea frowned a little. The reason for the frequent death of the other party is that the vitality of the plant is too lush, the intake of nutrients per unit time is too much, and the body can''t absorb and transform, so it can only hoard unnecessarily, but there is a limit to hoarding. Pamela''s body is now at the critical point. Don''t need more. In another minute, Her body will explode because of too much energy.


    Thea took out her magic sword and tried it. The result was very bad. The other party''s energy was not magic, not divine power, but vigorous vitality. The magic sword had no effect on it.


    I looked down and thought about all the spells I knew, and found that they were not applicable. The light treatment magic was definitely adding fuel to the fire. Pamela didn''t have to wait a minute, but she could be blown to pieces in three seconds.


    What shall I do? Thea felt for her chin and was really stumped. Do you want to use dark magic to counteract the vitality of plant toxins? That takes too much time.


    "Maybe this can..." thea took out a small bottle from the space ring. This is the blood extracted from Solomon Grandy''s heart by the owl court that day. The blood contains a very corrosive characteristic, which is too different from thea''s power system and has been kept useless.


    Make a cut in Pamela''s arm and put a drop of gray blood into the blood vessel.


    Suddenly, when she met a foreign enemy, Pamela''s energy began to make a crazy counterattack, trying to drive the gray blood out of her body.


    However, the gray blood is also quite good. It opposes a large number of green life energy and does not lose the wind at all.


    However, the green life energy is too much. The good tiger can''t stand the wolves. The gray blood is finally exhausted and dissipated like gas.


    "Effective..." Pamela''s energy stored in her body was consumed by a third.


    Thea dripped in the remaining two drops one by one.


    ......


    Half an hour passed.


    "Who are you?" the energy was temporarily consumed. Although the body was still producing new energy, Pamela had recovered her mind and saw a stranger standing in front of her. Although she was scared to death, she was weak and could only ask intermittently.


    "I''m the one who saved you. Remember your previous experience? You''d be dead without me!" thea''s words are not nonsense. Although there are not many healers in the world, there are always a few who can cure her symptoms. It can be said that thea is the only one at this time.


    "I remember... I want revenge!" Pamela said gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, keep this state. I don''t know if you can understand my words. I just say once. Your body has been completely transformed by the previous toxin, and your time of death has been artificially suppressed by me, but there is not much time. You need all-round transformation of your body to ensure that you won''t be supported by the energy of the toxin."


    Thea tried to tell her the current situation in brief words.


    "My body?" Pamela barely sat up and looked at her two green arms. The wound cut by thea on her arms was still there, but what flowed out was not blood, but green things.


    "Chlorophyll? My blood? I became a monster..." Pamela covered her mouth and wanted to cry, but there was no tear.


    "My lacrimal glands are gone... Am I still human now?"


    Facing her question, thea thought seriously, "I don''t know much about biology, but from a biological point of view, you are now a walking plant, but from a philosophical point of view, if you still recognize the concept of human, you are still human."


    The first half of thea''s sentence made Pamela look very ugly, but the latter sentence excited a lot.


    "Why did you save me?" Pamela whispered.


    "I like your ability." thea answered frankly, which made Pamela feel much better. American society does not advocate selfless help. Gotham''s motto is useless. People only deserve to lie in the smelly ditch. Pamela is kind but not stupid. She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that her ability was valued by the other party.


    "How do you carry out your so-called transformation? Will your body change greatly?"


    Thea took out another imitation yellow ring. "The transformation process varies from person to person. In the transformation, it will read your real thoughts and strengthen them pertinently. If you urgently want to restore the human shape, maybe my ring is your only choice."

 Chapter 338

    "I accepted the choice that suits me very much, and I am willing to devote the rest of my life." thea''s words gave Pamela hope again.


    "I don''t need you for the rest of my life. I won''t have many tasks. You will get the strength to revenge. It''s still yours for the rest of the time. You can continue to raise flowers and grass..."


    Thea was very satisfied with her attitude. This guy was much happier than the death knell. His fingers were light. The yellow ring flew in front of Pamela, emitting a faint light.


    Reach out to pick up the ring and take it to the middle finger. A light yellow halo instantly surrounded Pamela.


    Thea arranged a hidden spell. When Damian''s teaching task ends tonight, Batman will certainly run around. Barbara''s Raptor team is also walking around the city. In order to prevent them from asking questions, it''s better to avoid it.


    The energy of the imitation lamp ring is certainly not as good as the genuine one, and the transformation time should be several times longer. Pamela is bathed in the yellow halo. Although the body transformation is slow but orderly, thea can safely go to the roof to absorb the moonlight.


    This transformation lasted more than four hours, and Pamela''s transformation was not finally completed until early in the morning.


    Thea looked at her ability through her ring. Most of her emotional power was used to restore her human shape. The original green skin became normal again. Yes, it looked normal. The change of life form was irreversible. The energy of the lamp ring could only restore her skin color. In addition to her lips and eyes, it also had a little green, Other parts of the body seem to have returned to normal skin color.


    Pamela''s only ability through the yellow ring is that she can summon plants from somewhere on the earth. Such plants must be what she knows and even cultivated. Theoretically, she can find some powerful plants from extraterrestrial to transplant them to the earth and let her cultivate them.


    This summoning ability seems insignificant, but it does make up for the deficiency of the original space-time poison vine woman, and the adverse factors affected by the environment in the battle have been greatly reduced.


    Thea left a message for her to take revenge casually, but don''t kill innocent people. Then she left the earth and flew to the planet where grud was put down. The death knell has found the position of the shark God. In order to be safe, thea thinks she still has to take the powerful combat power of grud.


    At that time, the dead, grud, the death knell, the poison vine girl and thea will form a team to push a Hawaiian indigenous God of Mao who was won by more than a dozen agents. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?


    I found grud again. I saw that the size of the goods had increased again, from two meters to three meters. The original hostility had completely disappeared and was lying on the big stone. Several indigenous aliens evolved from insects around him were fanning him with big leaves.


    Thea took out a banana from the space ring and threw it out without looking. "Pa!" hit grud in the face.


    "Grud doesn''t like bananas..." the gorillas were hit by her conditioned reflex. She knew she was coming when she saw the banana. The dull voice sounded in thea''s heart.


    "How''s it going? Are you having fun here?" thea''s spiritual ability has been given by the Martian hunter. She has changed from the original rough type to the delicate type. The basic function of teleportation is not as hard as it was at the beginning.


    "These guys have low intelligence!" grud looked at the primitive people around him who were still fanning it.


    Thea looked around. The aborigines really couldn''t think of how to serve the murderous God who fell from the sky. Fortunately, grud''s anger dissipated quickly and slowly accepted their submission. These guys tried to please grud, but their intelligence was too low. They came and went like that, but grud was suffocated.


    "Let''s go, take you to a high civilization planet, and you will gain greater power." thea is very confident in grud. After all, she is a famous villain in the original time and space. No matter how high senisto''s vision is, grud can move him.


    Senisto has been moving frequently recently and accumulating strength secretly. He has left OAH and returned to his home planet kruga.


    Thea first released the elk in the space ring and met grud. The two refined animals are quite compatible. They are both earth species and have telepathy, which makes their initial impression of each other good.


    Then, in the ecstatic eyes of the indigenous aliens, she put grud into the space ring, and thea flew into space, opened the wormhole and flew to the depths of the universe.


    ......


    "Welcome to koruga, how do you feel about my kingdom?" at this time, senisto was in high spirits. He had changed his green light clothes for many years and met people as a yellow light without concealment.


    This guy is still on this road... Thea knows that her little wings can''t fan such a distant universe. Senisto hasn''t been deprived of the green light ring at this time, but it''s close to her parting with the green light Legion. Her role in it is only a matter of time.


    "It''s a good place. Are you implementing your order?" thea''s eyes swept through the crowd. Senisto relied on his strong willpower to control the lamp ring, maintain the law and order of the planet with the power of the ring, and monitor everyone''s actions and heartbeat. He wanted to give his people an ideal world, but the actual situation was that his people were afraid of him and afraid of him. His yellow light ring energy is increasing every day, and thea''s ring energy has increased a lot.


    "Perfect order is the cornerstone of the stability of people''s life," senesto said proudly.


    Thea is too lazy to say the key. He may or may not know that it has nothing to do with thea. Naturally, Hal Jordan is an old enemy against him. When senesto hangs up, the two homologous light rings will become one. At that time, the winner will be thea, who doesn''t want to talk nonsense at the critical time of his rebellion.


    "I''ll recruit a new subordinate. Please give me some advice." they talked about the problem of governing the country. Thea talked about the purpose of this trip, which was agreed by them before. Thea has three recruitment places.


    "What you can see must be... This is... What is this?" senesto was startled by grud released from the space ring.


    There are many strange creatures in the universe, hundreds of times more strange than grud. However, senisto recently made up a lot of biological knowledge of the earth. He suspected that he was wrong and scanned it again with the identification function of the lamp ring.


    what the fuck!! A real gorilla! It belongs to primate mammals in the scientific classification of the earth.


    Senesto''s face was black, pointed to grud and said to thea, "this guy is your newly recruited subordinate? Aren''t you teasing me? Last time I got a dead man, this time it was an animal directly. I won''t agree if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation!"

 Chapter 339

    "I''m grud, not an animal, you purple eggplant!" senesto''s voice rang out in his heart before he finished complaining.


    He couldn''t help looking at grud. Is this orangutan talking?


    "Yes, grud has strong telepathy." thea didn''t hear grud''s words, but she could guess one or two from senisto''s expression and explained slowly.


    "Telepathic ability..." senesto said that he didn''t care about the purple eggplant. He was measuring the strength of this ability.


    Originally, I thought that grud was three meters tall and weighed several tons. He was a hand-to-hand fighter. Unexpectedly, he was a spiritual warrior. There are not no races that can control the mind in the whole universe. Senisto has seen many, but most of them are physically weak. It is too rare for people with mental ability as big as grud.


    Grud''s two large nostrils were blowing hot air discontentedly. Senisto asked thea, "how much can its mind control?"


    Thea looked at the people around senisto. Lisa delaka met last time. Amun Su was abin Su''s son. She had met several times before. This guy was also fooled into the yellow light.


    There are two strangers left, one covered with black fog and an alien woman with sharp teeth.


    The guy covered in black fog is a weapon master. He is a living body from the antimatter universe. Her strength is a little unclear. Thea aims at the sharp tooth woman and gives grud a spiritual signal.


    Grud''s mind control was silent, no explosion, no fire, and the red haired and fanged alien woman walked to thea.


    "Kalu hill! Are you all right? Answer me!" senesto shouted, but his men were completely controlled by this time and spoke slowly. "I''m grud."


    Is there a mistake?! So easily controlled? Senesto is a little unbelievable, but the fact is in front of him. He has realized that there is too much difference between this orangutan and the orangutan in the light ring database.


    In fact, grud''s mind control can succeed even against senesto, but thea doesn''t want to attack his confidence. The lamp ring users have too high requirements for their own mentality. Senesto without a perfect mentality is afraid that he can''t lift the banner of rebellion.


    The light ring of the same color can be attacked, but thea and his ring are the same. They can never attack each other. The judgment of the ring is very strict. If they have subjective intentions, they will let the light ring of the war dead find another way. That''s why they have their own ghosts, but they don''t fight.


    Thea''s plan is to let him fall in love with Hal Jordan and kill each other without hindrance or even support him to jump back. Whether senesto dies or returns to the green light, the two rings can be combined again.


    Beckoned grud to unlock the heart control of the sharp tooth woman Kalu hill.


    The sharp tooth woman''s eyes changed from confusion to panic in only one second. "What did you do to me...!" although she was questioning, her steps didn''t stop and ran back to Ernesto quickly.


    Senesto nodded silently. "There are so many strange species on your earth... Grud can join the yellow light army, and it will fight for me, right?"


    "Of course, but it has to go back to earth with me to do something first, and then let it stay with you." thea smiled happily. Grud''s mind control ability is the mixture of his initial hint and his soaring spiritual power. As long as his ability is still there, his loyalty can be guaranteed. Thea doesn''t want it to stay on earth and see more cosmic life, It has a broad vision, so it won''t think it''s more alternative.


    The two finalized the agreement. Senisto gave grud a new light ring, and thea registered the names of these people in the parallax book.


    For some reason, the battle suit of grud, who wore the lamp ring, was not in the form of tights, but had shoulder and arm guards, like a pair of armor.


    The image of the orangutan in armor is a bit like the transformation of vegeta''s great ape. Thea is a little speechless. However, grud''s ability to present let her a little disappointed. Its brain hole is too small and its imagination is insufficient. Several things present are scalpels, electric drills and so on, which are mixed with two bananas.


    Develop its brain hole in the future! Thea has also completed this trip. Grud has transitioned from earth creatures to cosmic creatures. As long as he wants to enhance his manifestation, he must see and think more. His insight and vision will gradually broaden, and this process will offset his hatred for mankind.


    Say goodbye to senesto and others, and thea returns to earth with grud.


    The death knell has sent back the news of the God of sharks. This is not a just action. Thea didn''t call Diana. She recalled the dead people playing on the alien planet and was ready to take some of her men to fight against them.


    "How about your revenge?" thea went to the poison vine girl''s residence first. At this time, the poison vine girl was sitting in a daze in front of the window with her knees in her arms.


    Pamela didn''t answer thea''s question. Her voice was a little hoarse. "The school cancelled my student status. They thought I was dead, ha ha..."


    It was obviously laughing, but there was no pleasant emotion in the words, and thea didn''t know how to comfort.


    Pamela habitually wiped two on her face, but there was still no trace of tears.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "I want to help you develop your world outlook and show you how narrow your world was before. Change your clothes and come with me."


    Pamela was a little skeptical, but the hint made her believe thea''s words and put on her clothes to follow.


    Thea sensed the location of the death knell, opened a blue portal where there was no one, and they went in.


    Seeing that the enchanting witch has used so many transports, thea also summarized her knowledge of space science. The portal cannot be too large. If it is too large, it will consume magic unnecessarily, and if it is too small, the transporter will be very uncomfortable. Thea can''t open the door easily, but casting a spell in advance can open a safe and comfortable portal.


    "Is this little girl your helper?" asked the death knell wearing standard combat clothes and double knives. Thea was wearing a mask all the time. He could only judge that thea was a woman. Everyone else didn''t know, but Pamela didn''t hide her face. She was dressed in the simple clothes of Contemporary College students and was dizzy just delivered, Her image is a little... Stupid in the eyes of the death knell!


    "Everyone has green times, and you''re not much better than her when you start your career? She has great potential." thea casually explained that the poison vine girl''s future achievements are unusual. Thea is going to hand over the task of training her to Slade. Doesn''t she like to be aggressive and call everyone a child every day? Let him train poison vine girl slowly!

 Chapter 340

    The death knell doesn''t think Pamela, a student like guy, can help. Even Pamela is not as good as Oliver on purgatory island in his eyes. At least Oliver is an adult male.


    "I''ve been on this broken island for a day. Where do you think there are two helpers?" the knell doesn''t want to tangle with Pamela''s problem. He just wants to see what the "God" in thea''s mouth is.


    Thea looked to the left of the bell''s head. Boston brand in red tights was making faces and was a little speechless.


    "He has come to Boston. Take the light ring and let them know." thea said. The dead man''s body is now a perfect body that can be seen and speak. Without the light ring, even if thea gives them true vision, they can only see and can''t communicate.


    Leng Buding saw a man appear on his head, and the knife of the death knell conditioned reflex was pulled out, "who!?"


    Thea didn''t answer immediately, but called out grud in the space ring, and then began to introduce several subordinates one by one.


    "A dead man and a gorilla?" poison vine girl felt that her world outlook was smashed and fell into a dull moment.


    Slade was much better than her. With suspicion in his eyes, he pointed to the dead and asked, "do you say this guy is dead? Now it''s a state of soul?"


    Thea corrected, "it''s a spiritual state. It''s the only unique life in the world between life and death. You''re right about everything else."


    Slade pointed to grud and asked, "is this an orangutan with powers?"


    Before thea could answer, grud stretched out his hand, and telepathy echoed in his mind, "grud likes the smell of blood on you."


    Slade vaguely shook hands with the gorilla and met the wonderful teammate.


    At this time, poison vine girl and the dead also said, "are you Boston brand? My classmates and I have seen your trapeze show!..."


    Boston brand is so experienced in dealing with such girls. When he returns to earth, he meets Pamela, a fellow Gotham, and talks with her.


    Thea has been observing several people. Generally speaking, Slade and grud can talk well. The dead and poison vine women can also talk together. There are regional relations and personality reasons. Thea is not afraid of their unity. She wants to maintain their cohesion, but she can''t be too United.


    "Well, we''ve got to know each other, death knell, and introduce them to the mission information." thea interrupted their conversation in a timely voice.


    Slade quickly took his hand out of the orangutan''s hand and shook hands with a gorilla to chat. He couldn''t have imagined such a strange experience ten minutes ago. Although the orangutan spoke well, had extraordinary knowledge and agreed with many of his views, Slade still felt unable to laugh or cry. An orangutan praised him and agreed with him! What expression should he make?


    I cleared my throat. "You guys, our current position is about 80 nautical miles from the main island of Hawaii. This island is not marked even on the military map. I suspect there is a strong magnetic field near the island."


    "This island is not empty. On the contrary, there are primitive people in several villages. They don''t know the changes in the outside world or the narrow space they live in. They think this island is the whole world. Our goal is the god they worship. It is the legendary shark God in xiaweiyi. That''s all I know."


    "Well done." it''s not easy to collect so much information in a short time. Of course, thea won''t hesitate to praise.


    "Although the God is named God, according to my calculation, it should be the weakest level. The divine power is directly proportional to the belief. You may all know the Greek god system and the Nordic God system. Have you heard of the Hawaiian God system?" thea was afraid of their doubts and helped them dispel their doubts in advance.


    The death knell is fearless. Give him money and he dares to do anything. Grud didn''t take the human gods to heart. Not to mention the dead, he''s dead. Who can do anything about him.


    Only poison vine girl was a little afraid, but it didn''t matter to see several people, which virtually improved her courage.


    "Where exactly is the target?" thea asked the bell.


    "I don''t know the language, I didn''t ask..." the knell bell was a little embarrassed.


    Thea is noncommittal. Dengjie can translate languages, but most of the dozens and hundreds of indigenous languages are too primitive, so Dengjie is not included. No matter how good Slade''s interrogation skills are.


    Open Horus''s eyes and quickly search for an aborigine with leaves around his waist. He uses the super long-distance mind reading skills of Martian hunters to skip the language barrier and read his thoughts directly.


    After two minutes, thea cut off the connection and pointed to the west side of the island, "this way."


    Several people walked down a winding path to the depths of the island. This road can be seen that after simple repair, but the aboriginal tools are too rough and no one will go here at ordinary times, so it still looks very desolate.


    "Is there really a God in this world?" the poison vine girl whispered to the dead floating around.


    "There should be. After all, I have no life and no death, so it must be reasonable to have several gods." the dead man whispered.


    The poison vine woman muttered that no one could hear clearly and followed several people.


    ......


    She walked and stopped all the way. Thea didn''t dare to check directly with Horus''s eyes. She could only constantly revise the route according to the aboriginal memory.


    "It''s here. I''ve felt the trace of divine power, but it''s very weak." thea led several people to a huge cave. She didn''t comfort several people, but she felt little divine power. Not to mention compared with Diana, but with thea herself.


    "Be vigilant, the other party found us." thea originally wanted to make a sneak attack, but she forgot that grud was a big man. His weight was "Dong Dong" on the road. Unless he was deaf, he couldn''t find it.


    Slade immediately pulled out his double knives and a pistol hovered behind him to the left.


    Poison vine girl was a little nervous. The conditioned reflex summoned a large number of plants. The green plants were controlled by her and grew very fast. They spread all over the cave in a few seconds.


    "Who dares to disturb the great shark God Kamo? Have you figured out how to die? Now kneel down and ask for my forgiveness. I can let you die without pain. Kneel down! Accept this great kindness!"


    There is a figure sitting on a tall stone chair in the depths of the cave, surrounded by static electricity. With the help of weak light, it can be seen that it is a blue giant. The giant has a very anthropomorphic head, with several folds like fish fins on the top of his head, fish gills behind his ears and sharp teeth. He looks at several intruders angrily.

 Chapter 341

    The giant itself was more than three meters high. In addition, the place where he sat was also the highest point in the cave. He looked down at several people from a high position and saw that they did not kneel down trembling like the aborigines. He was a little angry and stood up slowly. There were many unknown patterns on the blue body. It was from these patterns that static electricity was emitted that the cave was not dark.


    "Your sad fate has long been doomed, you..." the giant stood up, but did not start immediately. His huge arm waved. People who didn''t know thought he was giving a speech.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Fuck him!" thea went into the cave and was observing. Combined with the glorious history of the original time and space, which was taken by more than a dozen agents of Amanda, she didn''t think this guy was strong. She was upset when she heard that he was still talking nonsense. She didn''t bother to guess his ability. She threw out a chain to tie the giant''s feet.


    Thea''s thinking is not complicated. Without knowing each other''s ability, she first limits each other''s speed. After all, the three people on her side, a dead man and an orangutan, are not hard flesh shields against injury. Grud looks big. In fact, strictly speaking, it is a legal system... So it is a safe way to fight long-range.


    The first response to her order was poison vine girl. She manipulated countless plants. She was only a second slower than thea. The giant was wrapped up in overwhelming plants. Several plants that looked strange also spewed purple and red gas.


    Poison vine girl, the starting point of the first battle of the mountain, was a little high. She didn''t care about the loss of plants at all. All kinds of toxins were sprayed out, nervous, blood-soluble, paralytic and hallucinogenic. She didn''t know a lot of plant characteristics. She was still on the giant''s face. Her original blue and dignified face was sprayed green.


    As soon as the angry expression appeared on the giant''s face, he fell into a dull state, and grud''s mind control followed.


    The dead man moves a little slower than it, instantly sends a fear spell, and then directly takes over the body.


    The giant''s legs are bound by chains, and his upper body is bound by plants. In the spiritual world, grud is desperately controlling, and the dead are trying to squeeze into his body. Fear is disintegrating his resistance, plant toxins are paralyzing his body, and his spiritual resistance is getting weaker and weaker.


    what the fuck...! Thea is a little confused. Her team has strong strength. One person has one control skill. This guy who is blowing the air has no ability to fight back.


    However, the lack of meat shield, lack of high attack role, need to work in this area in the future.


    "Say... I don''t have to go?" Slade took two long knives and looked at the direction of the giant with lingering fear. The poison vine woman is still controlling the plant to spray poison. The air is green. These gases don''t have the effect of strengthening the body.


    "Poison vine girl, don''t spray any more." thea quickly stopped the poison vine girl with a little excited brain. Even if she had eaten the fruit of the earth, she didn''t dare to say she was completely immune. Slade and Grude, not to mention, this is not a game, and the injury of her teammates can''t be ignored.


    "Huhoo..." poison vine woman quickly stopped. The fierce spray of this round of wind and rain had a great burden on her body. She stopped the attack, put her hands on her knees and gasped heavily.


    Thea watched in situ. The absorption process of the magic sword was ignored. If the poison vine woman''s poison was absorbed by herself, it would be very troublesome. She waited for a while until the other party''s body recovered from green to blue. Thea knew that this was the body''s instinctive reaction, and the giant''s soul was controlled, but the body''s instinct was rejecting these plant toxins.


    Here comes the chance! Thea took out her magic sword and rushed up with great strides.


    The magic sword came out of its scabbard and drew a flash in the dark cave. There was a faint red light on the ridge of the sword. It could feel part of thea''s mind. It was also very excited to have a full taste of God''s blood.


    With a muffled sound, the magic sword went straight into the giant''s suspected heart.


    "Only such a little power?" thea felt the power transmitted by the magic sword with her heart, small, weak and intermittent.


    She was very dissatisfied. She pulled out her sword and stabbed it three times in a row. The dark blue, fist sized divine power stopped in her body like a water mass.


    "Weak chicken!!" thea couldn''t absorb anything when she stabbed the fifth sword. She turned her head and looked at grud.


    The gorilla made a move to touch her chin, and the voice was transmitted in her heart, "this guy either suddenly increased his spiritual realm, resisted my mind control, or died..."


    The dead also floated out. "This guy should be dead? His soul has dissipated..."


    Too weak! Thea can only draw such a conclusion. Maybe this guy has strengthened his strength and speed, but he''s not much better. He yells fiercely. Maybe he''s a boaster.


    "My men reported that the agents of Tianyan society arrived at the U.S. military base in Hawaii." Slade answered the phone and felt that he had not helped in the battle. At this time, he reported a little dogleg.


    Thea carefully experienced the divine power of extraction. She really didn''t know whether they could extract the magic of water attribute, but the heavenly eye would come and they had to retreat.


    "Erase the traces of our fight, footprints on the road and death knell. You are a top detective master, you deal with it." in fact, there was no fierce battle here, and the other party hung up without a move!


    The key is that there are too many poisonous vine women. Many plants that are obviously not Hawaiian must be cleaned.


    Tell the bell and poison vine girl to clean up the traces outside and inside a cave. Thea instructs grud and the dead to search for anything good nearby. She herself focuses on dealing with the body of the God of sharks.


    "Tut Tut, it looks like a big one. Why is it so useless?" thea turned over each other''s bodies and examined them for a long time. The patterns on the goods can be studied. In addition, they are no longer valuable. Horus is a second-class top, and this guy is not in the class.


    "Take it back, it''s really not good. Chop it up and feed the elk and heifer..." thea thought repeatedly and didn''t think of any use for the body. Shanshan''s income space ring.


    "I''ve caught a prisoner! But this guy''s intelligence is very low." grud''s voice rang out and saw him coming with a fish man less than one meter high.


    The fish man''s head is shark like and his body is human. He looks at the intruders trembling.


    Thea observed with Horus''s eyes. This guy also had some magical power in his body, but it was weaker than the guy who had just died.


    Is this the shark king of the suicide team in the future? From the perspective of ordinary people, it''s great to grow up. It''s a pity to kill it now. It''s not intelligent. It''s a good hand to keep the guard.


    Thea waved "take it away!"

 Chapter 342

    Even when he was a child, the shark king was not good-looking. Thea couldn''t take him back to Quinn manor to raise him. When the death knell cleaned up the walking traces on the island, she entrusted him with the task of training poison vine women and raising the shark king.


    The death knell saw the power of poison vine girl and didn''t reject this task too much.


    Thea recited the mantra softly, and a small dust art fell into the cave. From the outside, it was a deserted cave. Then she nodded, opened a portal and left the island.


    The poison vine girl and the death knell go to training, and the dead let him play casually. Grud is responsible for returning to the yellow lantern army to keep abreast of senisto''s progress at any time. Thea''s requirement for it is to learn more and watch more, and just paddle in battle.


    Thea returns to Star City alone. She wants to absorb the divine power to increase the water magic of her body.


    The process of growing from nothing requires a lot of divine power. Thea absorbed it slowly for three days without sleep, and finally formed a faint water attribute magic in her body.


    "It''s not easy!" she didn''t rest for three consecutive days. She was always wet. Thea took a good bath and was wiping her hair with a towel.


    The God of the shark was too weak, and there was little left after he transformed his body. Thea reluctantly added a little water attribute, and the whole magic energy was consumed.


    In order to achieve the balance of attributes, thea transformed a small part of the magic of the other four attributes into water attributes.


    The attack power of water attribute is not high and the healing effect is not good, but it has good compatibility. Thea''s mixed magic that she has studied since a very early time can finally be used.


    The lightning breath of Diablo can be said to be her strongest attack now.


    However, it takes too long to show, manipulate, mix energy and spit it out. Few brainless villains can wait and see if the whole process does not attack in advance. Moreover, the image of the devil has nothing to do with justice. Thea has been thinking about whether there is an alternative.


    Referring to Zeus''s Lightning Arrow and combined with the present lightning breath, thea found the future development direction, that is, the lightning magic with fire attribute, wind attribute and water attribute.


    Strong attack power, fast speed, and it looks very just! Thea''s magic level has exceeded the limitations of Constantine''s magic book and is walking out of her own way.


    ......


    "Thea, let me introduce you. This is John digger. He is very good and can do your bodyguard work. He served in Afghanistan the same year as me and is mine..." Lyra Michaels, wearing a black suit, introduced thea to the big black man around her.


    It''s also your husband... Thea is a little speechless to this young acquaintance who doesn''t avoid her relatives.


    With her more and more affairs, especially her entry into the medical industry this time, countless people will lose their jobs. There have been two small-scale kidnappings and assassinations this month. Although the actions of these people are as slow as snails in her eyes, even if the bullets hit her, they won''t break the defense, but they can''t stand bothering! I have to act every time. It''s really troublesome to kill my opponent with all kinds of coincidences.


    She just made a temporary intention, hoping Tianyan would provide some retired agents to decorate her appearance.


    absolutely unexpected! Lyra even pulled out her husband who was idle at home as a family wife. She knew thea''s strength. This job was really in danger. She didn''t know who protected who!


    Of course, to be fair, John digger''s skill is good. As the iron triangle of the future green arrow team, it has been verified by history.


    In fact, Lyra has also made some ideological struggle. Her husband stays at home every day, washing clothes and cooking, which is easy to affect a man''s mind. Her heavenly eye can work and is not suitable for the upright digger. It happened that thea and Amanda mentioned it. Lyra took the task very hard. Amanda can''t refute the deputy''s face because of this, Agreed without thinking too much.


    But Lyra didn''t tell her husband about thea''s strength. Digger had a strong self-esteem. If he knew he was just a white rice, he would quit without him.


    Such a high salary and very safe bodyguard job is rare in the world.


    At least in Lyra''s view, I didn''t find that there are several people on earth who are more powerful than thea. Don''t worry about her husband''s cheating. Although thea and Diana are haunted, Tianyan club still has some intelligence. It''s not difficult to analyze the relationship between them. Her husband is as dark as carbon and safe.


    "Welcome, Mr. digger. If you have nothing else to do, you will be responsible for my personal security work from today." thea can guess Lyra''s intention, but there''s no need to tell. She wants to hide, and Tianyan doesn''t want to make any large-scale supernatural phenomenon. It''s a good way to keep all kinds of jumping clowns at the level of ordinary people.


    "I''ll start working today!" the black brother was idle at home for more than a year. He didn''t know thea''s strength. He just felt that time was tight and the task was heavy. He immediately called several bodyguards of Quinn''s family to arrange the task.


    "Is this your husband?" thea whispered to Lyra until the black brother couldn''t see anyone.


    "Ha ha... Yeah, yeah..." Lyra laughed and was a little embarrassed to come to get her salary for nothing.


    Thea didn''t care. She just felt that her butterfly wings were getting bigger and bigger. John digger came to Quinn''s house as a bodyguard in advance. It was a wonderful fate.


    In the next few days, the black brother earnestly performed his duties, recruited several bodyguards and arranged a careful protection plan. Let alone, he really caught an attacker and realized his personal value.


    Unlike the original time and space to protect Oliver, thea is a woman after all. He can''t protect her for 24 hours.


    But thea didn''t run all over the city like Oliver. On the whole, she could be called a guest of honor.


    ......


    Thea''s secret base.


    "This is artificial intelligence!!!" naturally, it was Miss felicity smock who returned from a business trip from the "red house" in Detroit.


    At first she thought thea was joking, artificial intelligence? You''re making fun of me! So how can the reality of science fiction exist


    But when Gideon, a 3D projection, greeted her, she was completely stunned by the former hacker.


    Fortunately, the secret base was deep underground with good sound insulation, and her scream didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Is it really artificial intelligence?" after receiving thea''s affirmative reply, Felicity stared wide for fear of being dazzled. She probed back and forth from Gideon''s 3D image with her hand, and finally confirmed that she had no dazzle or auditory hallucination. The things in the film world came alive.

 Chapter 343

    "This is also an alien product?" felicity, who has seen the world in the red house, had to think so.


    Thea is noncommittal about this problem. She needs felicity''s computer knowledge to strengthen Gideon, or limit artificial intelligence. Countless films and TV dramas have revealed how much disaster unrestricted artificial intelligence will bring to mankind.


    Gideon on the spaceship wave even evolved emotions, which thea had to guard against.


    "Well... I have to study it carefully..." thea ordered Gideon to show the source code. Felicity said with eyes shining after reading two lines. After that, thea kept beating on several machines alone.


    The former hacker studied for a day. Thea had to stop her because the girl forgot to eat and sleep. If thea ignored her, she could starve herself to death!


    Miss felicity was so excited that she poured out her research experience as soon as she met.


    Thea was confused by what algorithm and logical relationship she said. Anyway, Gideon was synonymous with perfection and refinement in her mouth.


    "When do you think we can start designing mechanical armor?" thea doesn''t care about the construction of artificial intelligence, as long as she doesn''t rebel.


    "Right now..." felicity said vaguely, still eating something.


    "Let''s start!"


    The design of steel war suit is not too difficult. It is based on atomic man war suit and cooperates with the new energy developed by Quinn group.


    After the research of dozens of researchers of Quinn group, a cubic centimeter of white dwarf debris weighs one ton. With a reasonable output design, this small piece can provide power for a large city with a population of one million for several years. This huge energy body can completely provide energy for the power of steel armor.


    Ray Palmer, the atomic Xia of the original spacetime, got the new energy technology only after he merged with Quinn group. His battle clothes initially used white dwarfs to provide energy. Unfortunately, this kind of high-density and high-temperature stellar debris is extremely unstable, violent explosion and accidental collision have created his atomization.


    Thea doesn''t need to follow his old path. The red house laboratory has the products she needs. The white dwarf stabilizer is the size of a small box and is put into the armor. It can stably output the energy in the white dwarf. If the enemy is difficult, you can also release the limit of the stabilizer and let its power run for 200% or even 300 for one minute.


    It can be said that aliens have been ahead of the earth in energy use for more than one era.


    Thea has built the highest level machining workshop in the secret base, artificial intelligence draws drawings, and the manipulator completes the machining work. Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Her life is gradually on track. The group''s affairs are handed over to those presidents. One hundred and thirty-five study the magic of feudal superstition, two hundred and forty-six study modern science and manufacture mechanical armor, teach Damian in her spare time at night, and play around the world with Diana on weekends. She has a happy and full life.


    While she is happy, naturally some people are unhappy.


    With the listing of the medical module, a large number of medical workers have been impacted. Originally, two operations a day can lead a leisurely day. Now the medical module is listed, one operation in ten minutes, and patients can go home in two hours, which is more than ten times higher than their efficiency in the past?


    The medical practitioners'' Union, the trauma healing Union, the nurses'' Union, the attending doctors'' Union, and a large number of unions that thea had never heard of. A group of people marched, demonstrated and petitioned. In the end, no one at Quinn group took them seriously and appealed to the federal court in a rage. Under the system of separation of powers, I don''t know what the court considered, It was accepted.


    Thea, who is still developing her own weapon system, can only reluctantly participate in the preliminary examination.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Quinn. You don''t need to say anything." this is digger, the big brother of black bodyguard who doesn''t know the truth.


    "Thea, these are all small problems. Don''t get excited..." this is Lyra Michaels, who thinks she knows her strength.


    "Calm down, you must calm down." the Martian Hunter pretending to be the director of the supernatural Investigation Bureau said this. He was afraid that thea would open up directly because of fire phobia. He couldn''t stop thea at all.


    The words of the three people are almost the same literally, but the actual difference is great.


    Thea is very detached now. These guys who protest loudly with slogans pose no threat to her. If a large-scale fear continues, 80% of these people have to pee their pants.


    Squinting at the Martian hunter, this guy has been on his guard.


    "Hey, who''s behind these guys?" thea''s question rang out in his heart.


    "I don''t know. Neither the super search Bureau nor the heavenly eye Association received the news, but it was Lex Luther who was not surprised." the Martian Hunter didn''t hide her and said his guess again.


    Thea kept silent. Luther was too controlling to allow different voices in his sphere of influence. He didn''t start to attack until today. It was too late, but his move was just a test to test the government and military''s support for thea. Only when he knew the bottom line could he continue the following activities.


    I have to make some trouble for him. Should I send a death knell or poison vine girl?


    Thea thought it would be better for poison vine girl to do it. Luther is also a black technology, and the death knell is well-known. If she is found, it will be very troublesome.


    Thea did not say a word at the next preliminary trial and press conference until she left.


    That night, there was a supernatural incident in Luthor building. From time to time, overtime employees were crazy and beat up the supervisor. Originally, it was thought to be a case, but there were three cases in three days, and the fool knew there was a problem.


    "Did you do this?" the Martian Hunter stopped thea early in the morning and thrust a newspaper into her hand.


    Thea opens the newspaper. Hey?! It turned out to be the planet daily, which is different from Luther''s eight characters. The whole front page of the newspaper is the news that Luther group is crazy to squeeze workers. The writer is not Louise Ryan, but the style of writing is more spicy. His Luther group is similar to a sweatshop.


    For the Martian hunter''s complaint, she flatly denied, "don''t talk nonsense, you are a master of mind control, which is obviously not a means of mind control." thea also made a disgusting expression.


    The poison vine girl''s hands come and go without trace. Who could have thought that some plants could be so powerful. The Martian Hunter naturally went to the scene to observe. He really didn''t find any traces of mind control, but it made him wonder. Who did it?


    "Exercise restraint and don''t let things get worse." after leaving two words, he hurried back and continued to look for clues.

 Chapter 344

    The news media will be lively in the next few days. Today, Quinn group forced the former middle-class doctors to beg on the road. Tomorrow, it will be said that the overtime of Luthor group day and night has driven several employees crazy.


    The two sides have maintained a subtle bottom line for several rounds of confrontation, that is, no human life temptation. When several domestic analysts blindly analyzed the development of the situation, things suddenly subsided, no one accused thea on the street, and there were no more supernatural events in Luthor group.


    Things suddenly appeared and quickly disappeared in everyone''s sight as at the beginning.


    ......


    Thea was not too involved because her armor was in the final stage.


    "The power system is intact, the propulsion device is intact, the auxiliary operating system is intact, 3, 2, 1, start!" in the secret base, Felicity carefully stared at the indexes on the display screen. Thea is standing in front of her on the left. There are four mechanical arms in front of her. She is quickly equipping her with the steel war clothes made by the two people after fighting for many days.


    Unlike the iron man next door, thea has enough combat power. She just needs some strong defense. She doesn''t need to make that kind of closed armor. Her armor is more like Dr. destruction than iron man.


    Traditional metal can not be perfectly integrated with magic. After thinking for several times, thea finally took out the body of Kamo, the God of sharks.


    It''s not enough to describe her cruelty. The inner layer is traditional metal, auxiliary operating system and energy conduction system.


    On the outer layer is Kamo''s bones. Although Kamo is weak, he is at least a God. His body still has good magic conductivity. Thea has carved a large number of practical arrays, strength, agility, endurance and so on. These are spells that can improve the overall performance.


    The outermost layer is made of metal hafnium, which can only be synthesized. It has great hardness, melting point and quality. Hafnium has the effect of positive resistance to nuclear bombs. Considering several aspects, it is the most suitable armor material for thea.


    You don''t need the whole body armor that wraps people like iron man. Naturally, there are not so many places to fasten. The defense at the body joints will be lower, but the sensitivity is much stronger than Tony Stark''s attack mode of straight fist and straight leg.


    Thea''s dress was very fast. Shoulder protection, chest protection, arm protection and leg protection were all installed. A silver helmet was worn on her head. Horus''s eye rolled over all exploration equipment and did not make a mask, but a mask covering her face would appear in the battle.


    The armor is silver white as a whole, but with red patterns. As a sign for a long time in the future, cloak is a must.


    The two men had another argument about the color of the cloak.


    "Should the cloak be green? The green cloak is matched with silver white armor?" felicity thought of the skateboard color dispute that day and insisted on green.


    Thea sweated, silver armor, green cloak? Isn''t this Dr. destruction? Will people come to me across dimensions and try their best.


    I also used the original words. What green is easy to associate with decay and withering, and a burst of nonsense. In the end, thea got the upper hand. The same color as the skateboard that day, the red cloak!


    After dressing, you need to do some tests. The first test is strength. Children understand that Superman and Diana crush the enemy by strength. In the later stage, shazanhei Adam is clearly a legal system, but he also swings his fist and fights with people every day. It can be seen that the attribute of strength is necessary.


    "500 tons!"


    "620 tons!"


    "700 tons!"


    "770 tons!"


    The final power is fixed at 850 tons, but this is only the result of 50% power operation of the white dwarf. If it is overloaded, it will not be a problem to break through 1000 tons.


    The next test is speed. Thea flies by magic. The speed is about 700 per hour. The yellow light ring runs at full strength. It can exceed Mach 2 in the atmosphere, but it can''t last. The emotional consumption will be fast.


    The propulsion system of the steel suit comes from the red house. Its full name is the rotating core power amplifier, which converts the energy of the white dwarf into propulsion. Its speed can stably exceed the speed of sound, that is, Mach 1.


    It seems that the value is not as good as the light ring, but it does not consume itself. In addition, it has strong defense and the stealth function of optical camouflage. From the perspective of concealment and security, it exceeds the light ring.


    "Is the weapon system still being tested?" asked felicity, after avoiding the satellite and flying around the nearby low altitude for a few times and returning to the secret base.


    "Try it. With the energy supply of the white dwarf, the durability of the frozen gun must be stronger." the weapon system did not think too much. They directly installed the frozen gun, one hand, and the white noise cannon in the red room laboratory. Thea was a little disappointed. The sound wave attack in the conical range was too low, and Dr. Silas stone covered it to death, I don''t know. I thought it was a powerful weapon.


    Added to the arm, the endurance and firing speed of the freezing gun have been improved. A room of 20 square meters can now be frozen in one second. You know, when thea''s freezing gun was used to deal with the enchanted witch, it took half a minute to freeze the cabin.


    Before the test, they accidentally found a hidden attribute of the armor. This armor has good underwater combat performance. According to Gideon''s calculation, the underwater speed of this armor can reach 1500 nautical miles per hour. It can be said that the underwater speed of this armor is faster than the sky.


    There is no doubt that this is the function of Kamo''s body. Thea couldn''t help thinking that maybe this guy is not a weak chicken. From this fur data, it can be analyzed that the other party may be very fierce underwater!


    To know the world, the fastest underwater speed should be the superhero sea king, who holds an artifact Trident. His super swimming speed can reach 10000 feet per second, that is, more than 3000 meters, which is nearly 6000 nautical miles per hour.


    "Hey..." thea looked down at the remains of Kamo. Most of them are dead, aren''t they? I was dumped by myself and others on the land, but I didn''t show my ability to die. If it weren''t for this armor, I''m afraid I could only leave a waste name.


    The development of armor is endless, especially thea feels that the first armor she is ambitious to study is water armor, which makes her a little unhappy.


    Moreover, how to equip quickly is also an urgent problem to be solved. What thea can think of is to use the magic adsorption feature to complete the rapid change, but that should be considered in the next set of armor.


    Her defense problem was temporarily resolved, and the rest was the safety of the people around her. Luther was in a state of retreat, but the harassment of the night had not stopped. The key point of the meeting was that he told the black brother Digel several members of the protection group, and at the same time he had produced a small frozen gun for Fei Lixi. If the bodyguard could not rely on it, the gun would still be awesome.

 Chapter 345

    Two days after the steel armor was made, thea, who was continuing her research, was called out for dinner.


    It was sado, a little beauty who worked as a forensic medicine in Xingcheng police station, who asked her to have dinner.


    "Is your father better?" thea asked casually, putting down her bag.


    "It''s still the same, but it looks much better than before."


    The two chatted a few words. Sado looked around and talked about her purpose in Chinese.


    "Do you want to be a superhero and fight criminals?" thea was a little surprised when she heard sado''s words. A man from an indescribable country ran to the other side of the ocean to be a superhero... How strange it is.


    "Yes, recently, the crime rate in Star City has been on the rise. Many criminals have been released because of insufficient evidence. Star city is my home now. I want to help." sado said with a very serious expression.


    Thea has heard of these things. Malcolm''s departure has created a vacuum in the underground forces of star city. Many criminals who were strongly suppressed by him have a tendency to rise. In addition, with the increase of immigrants in Star City in the past two years, the contradiction between locals and outsiders also makes more and more violent elements in the city.


    The recent troubles of Quinn group are inseparable from these people''s eagerness to stand out, but thea is so busy every day that she really doesn''t have the energy to fight criminals.


    "Maybe this is also a good candidate?" thea kept looking at sado and looked at the little beauty.


    "What''s the matter...? why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Let''s go to my secret base and introduce a friend to you. Hey... No, you know." thea said that sado couldn''t figure it out and took her to her secret base.


    ......


    "Miss felicity smock, a computer expert, you should have met. She has always been my assistant and provided backup for me."


    "This is sado. She wants to be a superhero. I think you can cooperate more. After all, I''m not in star city many times."


    The two women knew each other before, but they didn''t know each other. Now some secrets are shared and the relationship is soaring.


    Thea waited for them to talk a few words before she began to ask, "sado, what way do you want to fight criminals?"


    Sado didn''t hesitate at all. "I want to inherit my father''s mantle, I use bow and arrow!" her tone was decisive and firm.


    ... thea twitched in the corners of her eyes and asked, "green combat clothes?"


    "Yes!"


    Thea is completely speechless. She wears green clothes and uses bows and arrows. Isn''t the green arrow coming out in advance? Take a code. Is it called green arrow?


    "Green is good, green is good!" felicity didn''t participate in their conversation, but when she heard the topic of green, she couldn''t help adding it, and gave sado a very insightful smile.


    Her smile made sado a little confused, but she smiled in response.


    "Let me see your skill," said thea, throwing her a pair of bows and arrows.


    "Pa pa" sado shoots ten arrows in a row. The first few arrows are a little manual, but the last few arrows have fully played her level.


    "Not bad." thea thought and could only answer. Sado''s archery is amazing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in thea''s opinion, strength, speed and accuracy are not enough. There is a gap between thea herself, or old ma and Oliver in the future.


    Sado also knows her general level. "My father once said that my strength is insufficient. No matter how I exercise archery, I will reach this level."


    "Try this on." thea said and threw her a pair of protective hands. This is a transitional product from the original mechanical arm to steel armor. It can only simply increase strength, which is of no great use to thea. She has been eating ash since it was developed.


    "Hmm?" sado people were very smart and put on the hand guard smoothly. She was surprised by the soaring power. She picked up the bow and arrow and pulled it hard. The bow body was directly broken.


    "One ton of strength. The hand guard can be adjusted. Try again." thea threw her another pair of bows and arrows.


    This time, sado didn''t suddenly exert force. The result of the increase in strength is that the bow string can be pulled very full. The speed of sharp arrows under the full bow instantly went up a step, and ten sharp arrows passed through the target.


    This surprised sado, took off her hand guard and felt the difference of power carefully.


    As a member of mingmian thea''s team, scientific and technological equipment is essential. Thea took out her own set of equipment that day.


    "Are you afraid of heights?" thea asked.


    Sado shakes her head. Are archers afraid of heights? Every day I hop on the eaves of the tree top. I''m afraid of heights. That''s a fart!


    Thea''s atomized skateboard can''t be given to her. Firstly, the color is wrong. She is dressed in green and wears this red skateboard. It looks strange. Secondly, this skateboard is bound to thea''s brain waves and can''t be used by others.


    Fortunately, their machining ability has reached a new level compared with that four years ago. Gideon can further optimize the structure, so that a new skateboard came out in less than an hour.


    Kevlar battle suit thea also prepared a suit for her. They are similar in stature. Sado is a little shorter. She is equipped with some scientific and technological arrows, which basically copied thea''s equipment for going to Gotham that day.


    Watching sado fly outside for two times, thea decided to pour cold water on her. "Your melee is not good. If you don''t want to use guns, your melee strength must be improved."


    "My father only taught me Archery..."


    "Come on, attack me. When I''m satisfied, you can go out to fight criminals." thea''s melee is at the top of the world. In her eyes, Yao Fei''s melee is not much better, and sado, his daughter, is even worse. It''s impossible to expect her to practice more shocking, but at least she needs some ability to fight back.


    In the next few days, she entered the stage of training sado. Later, in the spirit of driving one sheep and letting two sheep go, thea pulled Damian into the teaching.


    Damian likes the tactics of blinking to the enemy, stabbing the enemy and then running. Magic is limited by the total amount of magic. Thea doesn''t continue to teach, but can only point out his melee. Both sides have to teach. It''s really troublesome. They just pull together.


    You can''t talk about Batman''s last name when introducing his first name, so thea uses the appellation of other people''s children when talking about Damian, which makes the bear child very dissatisfied.


    For such a young child to learn martial arts, sado can only understand that the American Empire is too dangerous. A 6-year-old child must learn martial arts to defend himself, otherwise he can''t live at all!


    The gentle sado is still very destructive to bear children. It''s easy to talk about. In addition, sado''s basic melee is also the assassin alliance. They all benefit from learning from each other. Occasionally, thea was lazy and asked them to practice after the explanation. Their strength improved quickly.

 Chapter 346

    The best assistance in the learning stage is to have a comparison. Sado has a good foundation. In addition, she is an adult. She can master all kinds of knowledge, especially some oriental martial arts, very quickly. Damian''s strength lies in his high starting point and growing physical quality every day. Whether it''s Master Ninja, Batman or thea, their martial arts can be said to be handed down in one continuous line. They are also a line for his professors. He absorbs them very quickly and is catching up with sado at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "OK, take a break..." thea interrupted the competition between the two. Sado still dominated the scene, but Damian had a lot of strange tricks. He could be invincible within 30 moves, but not after 30 moves.


    "Thea! Come and see!" felicity shouted, interrupting several people''s teaching.


    Thea was just about to answer. Her portable phone rang. When she picked it up, it looked like it belonged to an old acquaintance, general Ryan. She connected the phone. Before she could make a sound, the old general opposite had roared "please come to the Ministry of defense as soon as possible, now, as soon as possible!"


    The old general hung up the phone, but after a short communication, he could hear that the opposite side was very noisy, like a vegetable market, and countless people were discussing and arguing.


    "What''s the matter?" thea murmured. General Ryan''s dream of secretary of defense was broken. It may be that his reputation for human experiments was really bad. General Swanwick, who had commanded many battles of the U.S. Army, took over as minister.


    "A UFO is approaching the earth! Quinn satellites have detected that the other party has entered lunar orbit." fortunately, Felicity gave the answer.


    Aliens coming? Thea''s first reaction was that aliens came to her to say, what "learn" from the medical cabin, throw evil gorillas out to harm other people''s planet, ah, she has really done a lot of good things recently.


    But how is that possible! Thea coughed twice and told them to look after the house, put on a yellow light ring and fly to the Ministry of defense alone.


    After entering the minister''s office, she found that there were not many people, but thea knew that the new minister, general Swanwick, several generals led by general Ryan, Amanda and the Mars Hunter disguised as the director of the supernatural Investigation Bureau.


    "What''s up?" everyone in the room knew her identity. Thea took off her mask and asked the new minister sitting in the first place.


    The new minister was a black general. Thea had not spoken to him. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was very powerful and without hesitation.


    "Five minutes ago, a spaceship of an extraterrestrial civilization entered the lunar orbit. They asked us to hand over an alien hiding on the earth. I think you know aliens best on earth. What attitude do you think we should adopt to deal with them?" general Swanwick nodded and caught up with such a bad thing just after he took office, which can not be described as bad luck, Fortunately, he knew thea and hurriedly called her for advice.


    Thea scratched her head. There are too many aliens on earth. Who are you looking for? Don''t say far, there is one standing in our room now!


    After considering the language, "Mr. Minister, does the other party say it''s the planet? Does the other party have a name?"


    Several people in the room recalled that "the other party didn''t say it was the planet, only mentioned that the leader was general Zod." the old acquaintance Amanda answered her question.


    General Zod... Thea breathed out inexplicably. She certainly didn''t come to her. She wanted to ask the Martian hunter''s opinion, but many important buildings in the Pentagon, including the sky eye club, are equipped with anti perspective and anti mind control black technology products. Her telepathy is completely ineffective here.


    After thinking about it, there seems to be nothing that can''t be said. "I''ve heard the name of general Zod. He should be a Kryptonian. Krypton is 271000 light-years away from the earth. Their planet exploded more than 30 years ago. Some say that the life of the planet is up, others say that it is the invasion of higher artificial intelligence, and others say that it is the big explosion caused by the entropy of krypton..."


    Thea was breaking her fingers to calculate several reasons for the destruction of krypton. The black minister quickly interrupted him. He didn''t care who bombed the other party''s planet. He just wanted to know how high the other party''s force was.


    "Miss Quinn, I''m glad you''ve heard so much... But what I want to ask is whether the other party will have the idea of conquering the earth?"


    "As far as I know, general Zod was a stubborn advocate of war when he was on their planet. He once attacked and destroyed many civilized planets and pursued the law of the jungle. He is a veteran who can recruit and be good at war." thea said what she knew without concealing.


    Admiral Swanwick''s heart was half cold when he heard this, because he paid attention to the law of the jungle when dealing with Iraqi Afghans. It''s not difficult to guess each other''s thoughts by transposition.


    My heart was in a mess, but I still pretended to be calm. "Can we negotiate with them without asking for any results, or at least express our wishes?"


    Thea shriveled her mouth. What the hell''s will is not to surrender. She pretended to be righteous and said, "I''d like to go, but you''d better come with me. I can only act as a driver and interpreter. I can''t represent the country."


    what the fuck! What you said is very reasonable. Senior officials in this room usually represent this and that. Now it''s time for them to shrink all when they represent the country.


    make fun of! Running so straight to an alien ship to negotiate? The ashes won''t come back, will they? All the aphasia who usually shout how powerful they are are bow their heads for fear of being called to death.


    Admiral Swanwick also has a headache. The president has hid in the basement, and he has full authority to deal with external affairs. He also has to command the scene. It is reasonable that he should not go.


    Looking around, no one dared to look at him. The heavenly eye Association and the supernatural Investigation Bureau were not qualified to represent the country. They thought "I''ll go with you."


    "No, Minister..."


    "Think twice, Minister!"


    Several people gently advised him, but no one shouted "I''ll go!" everyone pretended to be worried, but their originally tight bodies were loose.


    Even thea looked a little sideways and didn''t fight. She wasn''t sure to deal with the kryptonians, but there was no problem running. Whether it was power armor, light ring, or opening the portal, she was sure to run out.


    However, all these reflect the courage of the new minister. On the one hand, the grim situation has forced him into a corner, and on the other hand, his own determination is also on the other hand.


    However, it will be very troublesome to run with this guy. Thea glanced at the Martian Hunter unnoticed and found that this guy pretended to be nothing. In fact, working with him and Superman can definitely fight against the krypton people, but it seems that he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Do I wear a spacesuit? Do you think I use a pistol?" the minister was about to give his last words. While asking thea, he asked the Secretary to give his office things to his wife if he didn''t come back.

 Chapter 347

    Do you need a spacesuit? Thea thought for a moment, reached for a respirator and handed it to him. "The respirator made on coruga can cope with the air in most parts of the universe."


    Admiral Swanwick touched this real thing and shouted, "how can we get up?"


    "Wait for me to make a plane..." thea tried to look into the distance. The other ship had no technology to limit space. Opening a portal was the quickest, but he didn''t want to expose his ability in front of so many people. In order to show his earthman identity, he showed an F-22.


    "Come on, come in!" thea waved to the black general.


    "Does this thing have a firepower system?" general swanovic was familiar with his own plane. He habitually sat in and suddenly remembered a problem.


    "It''s all imaginary and false." thea knew the thoughts of these people and immediately dismissed his thoughts.


    "Sit down, let''s go." someone has opened the roof of this office before. It is a pure mechanical structure stacked on top of each other. It is said that it can resist the attack of medium-range missiles. Thea controls the aircraft, rises vertically, and flies directly to the moon after kilometers from the ground.


    The experience of flying out of the atmosphere was a bit exciting for the minister, but his mood was soon replaced by deep fear. He pretended to be calm and asked, "won''t the other party take the lead in attacking?"


    "No." thea answered decisively. In fact, she didn''t know. Just judging by her impression, Zod was still a very leadership and cautious person. They obviously came from conversation, and he wouldn''t shut him out.


    "Mr. Minister, you really have courage." thea''s words were sincere. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the krypton spacecraft, general swanovic calmed down. You know, when he first got on the plane, his legs trembled like noodles.


    "I''m so old that I can''t lose face in front of you little girl, hehe!" general swanovic threw away the disguise of those politicians and revealed his true face. He didn''t have thea''s strength, and didn''t know that thea ignored him in a crisis, abandoned all her concerns and just wanted to complete her task. From some angles, He''s a hero, too.


    Thea hehe twice and didn''t speak, because they had reached the side of the krypton spacecraft. The other party didn''t attack, but opened the cabin and signaled them to go in.


    The spaceship is really not small. Thea controls the plane into the cabin, and then begins to look around. The krypton people have a high level of civilization. If they don''t kill themselves, they are definitely a strong force in the universe with their physical quality and scientific and technological level.


    "Earth people, what can I do for you?" for the time being, they were greeted by a woman wearing black mechanical armor. She took some kind of translator and used earth''s English.


    Thea is very happy that the translation work has been saved. She is ready to run after the breakdown of the negotiations.


    "I''m general swanovic, on behalf of the earth government, I want to see your leaders!" since the communication was smooth, general swanovic shook up and waved his arm to match his tone, revealing his determination and faith.


    The black armour woman seemed to use some kind of communication equipment to communicate with her, "wait here."


    With that, she didn''t leave. She stood in place and looked at them, especially thea.


    "Why? Krypton, do you want to compete?" krypton''s gene blending technology is very advanced. Thea was ready to go in and have a good look. Unexpectedly, the other party is very chicken thieves. She would rather lead the leaders to run to the edge of the ship to see them in person than let them enter the internal area.


    Thea was a little depressed. She was a little angry when she was stared at by the black armour woman.


    "You''re not Carl Al, your ability is really wonderful, isn''t it an entity?" the black armor woman was not angry, but looked at her plane curiously.


    "See less, see more..." thea just said, interrupted by another dull voice.


    With the sound, a middle-aged strong man with a height of 1.9 meters appeared. The strong man had a very short beard, a hard face and a dignified look.


    "Fiora, it should be something tangible. It is said that there is a group of people in the universe calling themselves the green light corps, but those people are green, this guy is yellow, and they should have a relationship with each other." general Zod, a middle-aged strong man, glanced at thea''s manifestation and said not very sure.


    Thea was noncommittal and left the conversation space for the two generals.


    "How can you leave the earth?" general swanovic said with a little low momentum, but he still summoned up his courage.


    "Find Carl Al and the central Treasure Book stolen in those years." Zod was much calmer than him, as if he was stating a chore that had nothing to do with him.


    "What treasure?" general swanovic didn''t understand the word. He intuitively thought it should be some kind of black technology valued by aliens, but Zod was not ready to explain to him. The black minister could only look at thea.


    Thea looked at his expression and knew that he was afraid he was wrong. She could only explain to him that "it is similar to our human gene map. Many aliens have this thing."


    Oh... General Swanwick lost interest in the gene map.


    Zod also wondered why an earthman knew their "treasure book", but in the second half of thea''s sentence, many aliens had it. He worked hard for 30 years to reform the spacecraft and arm his men. Then he came to the earth. The news was extremely blocked. He really didn''t know the external information. When he thought of the green light corps, thea automatically upgraded to "knowledgeable" in his heart Earth people.


    They gently let go of the treasure book.


    "Will you leave the earth if we give you people and scriptures?" this is what general swanovic cares about most.


    "I''ll go as soon as I get it. I swear to Rao," Zod said seriously.


    Swanwick turned to thea, who was "well-informed", and the meaning in his eyes was clearly asking who he mentioned?


    "Well, it''s the god they believe in..." thea couldn''t figure out what Kryptonian God, Martian God is, whether it''s real, imagined by ordinary people, or simply God''s trumpet? She can only explain vaguely.


    "You are very frank. As a soldier, you deserve respect. I promise you that you will get what you need."


    When general swanovic finished, he motioned to thea. We''re almost done talking. Hurry up!


    Thea can fight in space, but her strength is not as good as that of fighting on the planet, and there is no benefit at all. When she is full, she carries the pot for Superman. This mission is successfully completed. General Swanwick has consolidated her position in the Ministry of national defense, and thea has successfully set up his line. What Amanda, general Ryan can stand aside next time.

 Chapter 348

    Zod didn''t stop them at all. Their return trip was very smooth.


    "Who is Carl al?" Swanwick asked thea on the plane. His intuition told him that thea probably knew these strange people.


    "You should have seen him too, but I don''t know his name. The guy in the red cloak in the last seaside city war was Kryptonian. I don''t know if it was Carl al they were looking for." thea''s words were seven true and three false. When general swanovic heard that, he had points in his heart so that he wouldn''t let others look for him. This is good news.


    When the plane landed on the ground, general swanovic walked back to the Ministry of defense in high spirits. It was everyone''s praise to meet him, regardless of the camp. Brave people are admirable. The personal reputation of the black minister suppressed all dissatisfied voices for the first time.


    "Immediately, find this Carl al!" the elated Defense Secretary issued a new order, and everyone began to get busy.


    "Miss thea, I need you to stay in town for a while." the black minister and thea have had such a layer of experience of sharing hardships, and the relationship has increased a lot. The title has changed from Miss Quinn to miss thea. Thea also needs to consolidate this relationship. By the way, take a close look at the civil war of these kryptonians, and naturally agreed.


    After a while, Superman and Louise Ryan rushed to the Ministry of defense one after another. Superman came to surrender, while Louise was caught semi forcibly and semi voluntarily. The reason was that she said nonsense on the Internet that "she knows the real identity of the krypton people hiding on earth".


    Looking at the angry Louise Ryan, thea is really speechless. Come to the Ministry of defense to talk about press freedom? There''s no fear word in Ya''s dictionary! If it weren''t for the face of her father, general Ryan, who would talk to her? Spit real water and pour two kilograms first.


    Standing 1.9 meters tall, his red cloak fluttered in the wind. Superman was not caught like the original time and space. He hovered outside the Pentagon waiting for them to come out.


    Mr. Minister, like persuading suicide jumpers, put forward the facts and reason. There is only one meaning inside and outside the words, and let Superman sacrifice his ego to achieve his greater self.


    On the surface, Superman listened carefully to him. In fact, he had entered a chat channel called Mars hunter.


    Out of the Pentagon''s black technology shielding zone, several people''s telepathy returned to normal.


    They knew each other well. Thea was also pulled into the chat room. With the help of the powerful spiritual ability of the Martian hunter, the three chatted with ideas in full view of the public.


    "Uncle Ron, are you sure you don''t want to do it?" thea always wondered about this problem. He joined hands with Superman and made a soy sauce. The rhythm of kryptonians who haven''t been exposed to the sun every minute.


    The Martian Hunter said firmly, "I want to protect the earth as an earthman. I won''t do it unless I have to."


    "What is the last resort?"


    "When this Kryptonian and you all die!"


    Thea rolled her eyes and clearly wanted to make soy sauce. However, this guy was so righteous. No wonder he opened a psychological counseling class in Zhenglian every day in the later stage to cook for them, plan for hygiene, and draw water to a new level.


    "Carla Danvers is coming too, but I persuaded him to go back, Ron. She still needs you to take care of her." Superman''s voice is a little sad. He is a fellow race and the earth man who raised him. He doesn''t know what to choose. He may want to go step by step.


    "Miss thea, if possible, help me take care of my adoptive mother."


    Seeing his last words, thea had to nod and agree. His mother was the peasant woman. What''s Martha''s name?


    Superman a face on the execution ground and ended the call between the three. Later, he sprinkled a handful of dog food with Louise Ryan. When he showed his love, he didn''t know that general Ryan, the future old father-in-law, was among the crowd. Although he was curious about who the old man with a trembling face was, it wasn''t a game. There was no name on the top of the character''s head. In addition, there were too many troubles and didn''t care at all. Loosen Louise Ryan, It flew into the sky towards general Zod''s ship.


    "Is this the end of the matter?" the black minister asked everyone to go back to work, and then whispered to thea.


    "It should be." thea laughed to herself. That''s where it is. But she told a white lie in order not to hurt them.


    "Where is the treasure book they want?" the black minister suddenly remembered it.


    Thea shook her head and said she didn''t know, but the black minister reminded her that the krypton people''s biotechnology was at the peak, and their genetic structure had reached a perfect level. From some angles, it was an artificial God.


    Superman''s father injected the gene map into Superman''s blood and combined it with the devices on their krypton spacecraft to read it. Both blood and devices are indispensable. Only when Zod was destroyed by Superman in the original space-time will he be so sad and feel that the hope of krypton has been dashed.


    Maybe you should copy these data in advance? Their genetic technology is of little use to them, but even if it can''t help them, it''s good for Moira and Malcolm.


    But these things can only be done secretly, not let these politicians know.


    Thea is secretly calculating her plan, and time is advancing slowly.


    "Sir! Two small spacecraft have entered the atmosphere!" a lieutenant Hui reported.


    "Calculate their landing points!" general swanovic hurriedly asked. All the ideas of these aliens turning back and not being trustworthy when they get things came to mind. At the same time, they also had some luck in their heart. In case they fall to other countries, they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    But the Lieutenant''s next words broke his fantasy, "Sir, it''s in Kansas!"


    Ouch! Swanovic''s expression was like eating some expired food. His face suddenly turned yellow. Is it still time to make Kansas independent!?


    "I''ll take a look." thea volunteered to take over the task without waiting for him to speak. If she remembered correctly, Zod and they were looking for Superman''s alien spaceship when he was a child. They promised Superman to take care of his adoptive mother. They had to be funny.


    Kryptonians! Hum! During the flight, thea felt that her fighting spirit was rising rapidly. Verify the combat ability of her new armor. With constant acceleration, thea completed the dressing change, covered with silver white armor and a big red cloak.


    General Zod entered the atmosphere. She flew from Washington. The two speeds were similar, but they were a lot closer to thea. She queried Clark Kent''s farm from the armored airborne computer and arrived at her destination first.


    "I''m Clark''s friend. Let''s hide first, old man. The enemy will come soon." thea took off her mask and waved to Martha Kent, who had the courage to come out to investigate.


    The old lady didn''t know why, but she ran away with the dog.

 Chapter 349

    Before the old lady ran 100 meters with the dog, two alien aircraft landed on the ground, and general Zod and fiora came out.


    Both wore black power armor and long black cloak, but Zod''s armor was stronger and heavier than fiora''s.


    First I looked around, then I looked back at thea.


    Thea''s armor was quite different from the yellow light suit just now, but they recognized her with the unique breath of the strong.


    "Earthman, it seems that you want to fight us?" general Zod''s harsh face took a trace of contempt. "I''m afraid you don''t understand our real strength. Low planets like the earth have conquered countless in my life!"


    Thea smiled with her hands on her hips "Kryptonians, I also tell you one thing. My footprints are all over the universe! I let go of cattle in koruga, and I fought in OAA! You kryptonians have conquered several surrounding galaxies, 3600 sectors in the universe. Do you know which sector you are? I tell you, remember, you are the neighbors of sector 2813 and sector 2814 of the earth. Next time someone asks you, you are the best You can answer him loudly, ha ha! "


    Then he looked at general Zod with a look at the country people.


    Lying trough! General Zod''s face is black, in which anger and shame account for half. Krypton people always think that their civilization is advanced. Every time they conquer other planets, they look at the local aborigines with a kind of caring and mentally retarded eyes. Now the situation is reversed. This taste is very uncomfortable, which makes general Zod feel like a dog.


    But he didn''t have any words to refute, because he couldn''t be sure whether thea''s words were true or false. The light ring can move in different areas without restrictions. Although their spacecraft can also open up wormholes, it needs too much energy to do so easily.


    Originally, they landed on the ground in a fierce manner. As a result, they were treated as earth buns. With a head blow, their prestige was virtually reduced by 20%.


    "I won''t argue with you and hand over the treasure book!" general Zod was not an eloquent man. Originally, he was condescending to the earth. The earth is long and the earth is short. Now he doesn''t mention it and only recognizes the treasure book.


    Thea was also a little puzzled. She remembered that Superman was caught after he threw himself into the net in the film, drawing blood and reading memory, but she soon caught up with them. She had been talking nonsense with them for a long time. What about the shadow of Superman man?


    Is it because Louise Ryan didn''t get on the ship? Did it take him more time to get out of trouble? If he didn''t come to Kansas, his adoptive mother wouldn''t die?


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, the white dwarf converter in the chest began violent energy output, all the inner magic runes were lit, the red cloak was windless and automatic, and there was a trace of dignity in the air.


    "Let me see how powerful you are!" thea said. The thruster under her feet suddenly made a force, led her body to jump high, drew an arc and punched general Zod.


    General Zod roared and gathered all his strength to fight back against her.


    "Bang!" a dull noise, no electric light, no explosion, this is pure physical confrontation.


    With two people as the center, the shock wave spread in all directions. The grass and wooden houses of Clark Kent''s house were shattered. A red pickup truck was directly lifted and rolled out for more than 30 meters before it fell to the ground. It was scrapped without accident.


    Thea reversed a somersault to eliminate the impact of the opponent''s fist strength, while general Zod took a step backward.


    "The opponent''s fist force is 1020 tons, our armor bears 95% of the reaction force, there are slight cracks in the armor on the right arm, and the armor damage area is 0.37%..." Gideon, as the deputy control system, quickly scanned the battle damage of both sides.


    It''s really a forced race. The goods haven''t been exposed to the sun all day. It''s not wrong to say that they are gods walking on the ground.


    "I''ll hold her! Fiora, you go get the central treasure book!" the fierce confrontation between the two destroyed Kent''s wooden house, and Superman''s spaceship stood out in the rubble.


    General Zod jumped high and launched a fierce attack on thea, while loudly reminding fiola.


    "You''d better help your general!" thea sprayed a lot of frozen air on fiola''s only way. There was absolutely no scientific armor to ignore. Fiola was also very good at goods. After a pause, thea grabbed the gap, dragged her arm and threw it at general Zod.


    General Zod is not a bad man strictly speaking, not to mention that now he is called general. He has two or three big cats and kittens. There are only ten people in total. It''s OK to call general Zod, and it''s OK to call captain Zod


    Naturally, he couldn''t kill his loyal subordinates with one punch. He made a mistake in the air, avoided fiola''s front, took a light pat on each other''s legs, and changed it from horizontal to vertical. Fiola cooperated well with him. He turned 180 in the air and fell to the ground again.


    The two exchanged a tacit look and rushed towards thea.


    Thea held Zod''s whip leg with her left fist and grabbed fiola''s wrist with her right hand. The other party pulled out a short knife like a dagger to prick and chop. It is completely different from the martial arts of the earth. There is no distinction between real and virtual moves. The moves are cruel and ruthless. Thea''s armor that can withstand the bombardment of nuclear bombs was scratched by her.


    Before she knew it, thea''s attention was drawn to fiora. Fiola''s martial arts are gorgeous and have a rhythm of dancing. However, there is a fatal attack in her beautiful martial arts. Zod, on the contrary, is the traditional fighting method of krypton people. Relying on strength, speed and abundant physical strength, she is not tired and afraid of injury. As long as she has a chance, she will firmly seize it.


    Thea was worse than Zod in terms of armor. If it was a fair fight, it would be no problem to fight for dozens of rounds, but it would be a little difficult to add fiora who was not much worse than her. She had to spray the cold air of the freezing gun to hinder the other party''s attack, and the temperature of the surrounding environment dropped visibly, Zod and fiora''s armor inevitably did not work.


    Shit! Where''s superman! Should I withdraw? Thea was a little depressed and punched Zod again.


    "Hmm?" to her surprise, Zod didn''t use much strength. Instead, she flew into the wooden house behind her with the power of her fist.


    As soon as thea wanted to catch up, she saw fiola rush up, and the short knife in her hand flashed a bright arc.


    The armor can be cut when there is no arc. Now the arc must not be used for decoration. Thea didn''t know the power and didn''t dare to connect it. She dodged two moves in a row.


    Fiola completely gave up her defense and couldn''t move away from her key point. It was not difficult for her to guess that she was dragging thea.


    "No!! the central treasure book is not here!" with general Zod''s roar, he jumped out of the wreckage of the wooden house.


    His eyes looked at thea for the first time. Does this earth man know anything? But his remaining light swept to Martha Kent, who was hiding far away, and he had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 350

    "The old lady must know something! Fiora, you continue to drag the earth man, I''ll catch the old lady!" general Zod shouted in a loud voice, which was conservatively expected to be heard by people two miles away.


    This is his brilliance. He can not only tell his subordinates his purpose, but also cause trouble to thea''s actions. The other party came here to protect an old lady of the earth and said they didn''t matter. Zod didn''t believe it.


    This was a naked conspiracy, and thea was indeed affected as he expected.


    The old lady didn''t go far?! Thea''s martial arts and strength have overwhelmed fiola. At this time, she has the upper hand. Her arc short knife has been beaten away by thea.


    Suddenly hearing Zod''s cry, thea was really surprised. The old American woman is really not afraid of death! It''s so shaking that you don''t run with it? He kicked fiola and turned to look at Martha Kent''s position.


    Ouch, I''ll go! I saw the old lady holding a dog hiding behind a big tree and building a shed to observe the battlefield. She thought it was safe to run 300 meters away? Seeing Zod''s tendency to rush, thea couldn''t take care of fiola. The pusher under her feet was running at full power and was ready to stop him.


    But the accident happened. No matter thea or Zod, their thinking remained in the range of normal people. They didn''t expect that there were those unreasonable guys in the world.


    I saw a red and blue figure drawing a straight line from a very far position. With a huge sonic boom, he bumped into general Zod and pushed the iron general out for several kilometers. The angry Clark raised his big fist in a casserole and said to Zod, "how dare you threaten my mother!!! --"


    The inertia was so great that they rushed across the farm, across the road, crashed into countless buildings along the way, and finally stopped in a small town five miles away from Kent farm.


    Thea glanced and stopped looking. Superman still has the old problem that there is no rules for attack. Zod''s martial arts are much better than him, but he can only do his best to support under the angry Superman fist.


    His hood was soon broken. The moment his skin came into contact with the sun, his super sensory ability was activated. A large amount of disorderly information filled his mind, making him headache and crack, and his combat effectiveness directly fell to the bottom.


    Thea knew that their spaceship would pick up Zod soon. Zod who came to earth next time could not deal with himself. A lot of abilities such as super senses, super power and thermal rays were hung up. Such a strong guy should be handed over to his fellow Superman.


    "Hey, your general was beaten away. It seems that his strength is not very good. Come and be my subordinate. I appreciate your ability!" fiola, who was kicked, staggered to her feet and was suppressed by thea for so long. Her armor was badly damaged, but it didn''t break.


    "You fart!" in the face of thea''s blatant surrender before the battle, fiora was angry. She didn''t have super vision now, but Zod was violently beaten by Superman, his vital signs decreased rapidly, and there was a spaceship to support him. She still knew that. She scolded strongly, but there was still a shadow in her heart. Was the invincible general defeated?


    Thea, who is good at brainwashing, felt her slightest change. Without correct guidance, this shadow will soon be filtered out of her brain by subjective consciousness, but when is it now? It''s in battle now.


    Fiola has very good ability, brains, combat effectiveness and certain vision. In addition, she is the third subordinate of the yellow lantern army to be recruited by thea. As an adjutant for a long time, she can be competent for most of the work. Whether she takes over the yellow lantern army or fights on earth in the future, she will be a capable assistant.


    But all this needs to be hidden. Superman can know part of it, or compatriots, but the US government must not know it.


    Thea''s Horus eye has seen that krypton fighters have picked up general Zod, while American planes are rapidly approaching themselves. Thea doesn''t keep her hands at present. A lot of water attribute magic is input into the armor. Because of Kamo, the God of sharks, this armor is not too cold about all kinds of attributes. Only water attribute can play 200% in the armor.


    Directly persuade him to surrender and the other party will bow down. Thea''s mouth hiding skill is not so deep. She is ready to capture fiola alive and catch her back for slow adjustment.


    But the other side''s combat effectiveness is not good. It''s not watermelon in the field. Pick it at will. In addition, the U.S. military is approaching, and it''s too late.


    If thea really had no good way before, she had to give up and wait for the next chance, but the passive attribute of this armor gave her a new option, that is water Warfare!


    Under the water, their combat power will be greatly improved, and the other side will certainly be weakened. In addition, the concealment at the bottom of Shanghai is excellent. Presumably, Atlantis will not report to the Pentagon!


    "Come with me!" thea stretched out two dark blue magic tentacles on her armor. In fiola''s confused eyes, she grabbed her and flew out of Kansas, all the way south, Oklahoma, Texas. Fiola struggled desperately, but the magic tentacles were so tightly bound that she finally followed thea into the bottom of the Gulf of Mexico.


    "What are you going to do!" fiola roared. It was not beyond thea''s expectation that their armor could fight underwater, but its ability was very weak. It could only be said that it had the function of underwater combat. As for the degree of this function, just look at the constant alarm sound on her armor.


    "I''ll take you to see the vastness of the universe. Your eyes are too narrow. You don''t know how big the world is outside!" thea talked nonsense and just swam to the deep sea.


    Fiora was so angry that she almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Although she had heard this once before, she still felt that it was too bad to beat. They said that kryptonians were like uncivilized natives!


    In the past, they were full of superiority. Now the situation is reversed. How can she not be oppressed.


    The most important thing is that fiola did believe thea''s words subconsciously.


    Before, general Zod only vaguely knew about the green light Corps. Out of caution, he didn''t argue with thea. It was a bit like acquiescence.


    Fiola, who had always regarded him as the leader, misunderstood that it was true. Subconsciously, he had the concept that kryptonians were frogs at the bottom of a well. It can be said that general Zod''s caution inadvertently helped thea.


    Thea''s swimming speed is very fast. Although she takes a person with her and fiola is struggling, her speed still exceeds 1000 nautical miles per hour. No marine creatures or submarines can catch up with her speed.


    Fiola''s battle clothes had been seriously damaged. The huge pressure of the deep sea exacerbated the damage speed of his battle clothes. At first, he tried to resist twice. Later, his consciousness was a little vague, leaving only mechanical boxing and kicking.

 Chapter 351

    The battle between them at the bottom of the sea, or thea''s unilateral abuse, alerted many underwater creatures, but the powerful battle fluctuation and fast swimming speed made these creatures choose to avoid far away.


    However, krypton''s physical recovery is really strong. Thea''s armor is passive, so that her underwater strength is not weakened, but increased. Hundreds of tons of strength hit fiola, which did not cause fatal damage to the other party.


    But a little makes a lot, and fiola''s resistance becomes weaker and weaker in the deep sea. Finally, after thea punched her in the abdomen, she finally lost her consciousness and fainted.


    "Hoo Hoo..." thea was also tired. It was too hard to fight these kryptonians with physical attacks. The body generated by the extreme development of genetic science was too strong. She almost pressed her for ten minutes before she fainted. When would she have to fight on land?


    Looking up to the outside, there are several small islands on the sea. Unexpectedly, she has swam from the Gulf of Mexico to the Caribbean Sea. Thea swam out of the sea with the comatose fiola, looked around, and found an uninhabited island to have a rest.


    Where to teach this Kryptonian? on the syrface of the earth? Thea soon gave up the idea. Superman was happy to see his compatriots "turn around", but he never liked to see him "brainwash" fiola.


    It''s better to go to an alien. Thea remotely contacted grud, the gorilla, who ostensibly accepted senisto''s jurisdiction. The gorilla is spreading the fear of yellow light rings on a planet and controlling two groups of aliens to fight each other. Grud is not so happy.


    Several wormholes in a row, thea took fiola to this planet far away from Krypton and the earth.


    After telling grud to find a quiet place for herself, thea began to use magic to modify fiola''s memory.


    Compared with the steel body of kryptonians, their willpower is really not strong. Thea entered the depths of her mind without any effort. This is a restricted area that ordinary people can''t touch. It is the place where all subconscious and source consciousness occupy.


    Except for Superman, a natural childbirth guy, all kryptonians, including Supergirl, are generated by gene deployment. They decide their life destiny before birth. Some are soldiers and some are scholars. Genes will be optimized in this direction. The fate of all kryptonians can be said to have been determined since birth, even if someone wants to resist, I won''t engage in other occupations because I can''t learn at all.


    Superman''s parents gave him freedom, or the right to choose. Superman can be competent for any job. Zod''s combat effectiveness is similar to that of him, but he can''t do anything else. His fate has already shown that he lives in the battle and must die in the battle.


    Genes optimized one aspect of their traits, but the overall composition was very delicate and fragile. Thea searched carefully and finally found what she needed.


    Fiola''s loyalty to general Zod is very firm and unshakable, but careful observation will find that the object of loyalty is not entirely general Zod. Fiola''s gene allocation is a little special. She is optimized as an adjutant, and her abilities are a little better, but relatively speaking, she is not top. She must have a loyal object in her subconscious, The value of her life can be realized.


    God help me! Thea had to think about it. She slowly changed the impression of Zod in fiola''s heart. Father and teacher, this is the label thea attached to Zod in fiola''s mind. As for the object of loyalty, she replaced it with herself. Of course, this process can not be too fast. It is conservatively estimated that fiora''s thought will change in a month.


    There is a dark magic in her brain. This small magic will keep her unconscious for seven days. Thea needs to take care of the earth first, and then continue brainwashing.


    Tell grud to watch fiola, and thea returns to earth alone.


    It seemed like a long time, but in fact, only 20 minutes later, general Zod was carried away when he first came into contact with the sun, but several of his subordinates stayed. The adjutant of the original spacetime fiola fought with another tall krypton man and Superman.


    But now fiola is inexplicably missing, not to mention Superman. They don''t know where fiola is on Krypton. No matter how advanced their contact device is, they can''t find anyone across more than half the universe, tens of millions of light-years away.


    In order to help Zod win time, the tall krypton bodyguard can only fight Superman alone. Unfortunately, there is a big gap in strength, and Superman beat him on the ground.


    Just when the kryptonians were desperate, the earth man''s army once again acted as a pig teammate, enveloping Superman and him. Dense missiles washed the whole town in Kansas. The kryptonians took the opportunity to attack the earth man''s army and fled back to the spaceship while Superman saved people.


    Clark didn''t chase, and he didn''t know what to do with his compatriots. With his behavior of repaying good for evil and his strong and sunny face, he climbed up the relationship with the captain, and officially launched the title of Superman.


    Thea observed this scene outside the atmosphere. Superman looked at her dozens of kilometers away. Superman nodded slightly and thanked her for saving her mother.


    The earth is no big deal. Thea looks at the krypton spacecraft again. The krypton people have rich combat experience. They use special means to shield all satellites of the earth. The Ministry of defense is blind at this time. They can''t see everything in space. To a certain extent, it also facilitates thea''s next plan. She doesn''t act rashly, but focuses on it. She almost laughs.


    Several people on the spaceship didn''t know that general Zod was suddenly exposed to the yellow sun. His body cells were undergoing qualitative changes. They thought there was a virus on the earth. Pushing Zod into a seemingly advanced medical cabin was busy with disinfection and sterilization.


    What a good time! Thea is worried about when to get this gene configuration map. Combined with the central treasure book in Superman''s blood, the scientists on their spacecraft have restored the krypton human gene configuration program. Only when Zod returns to normal, they can transform the earth and rebuild krypton.


    Restore the map. The gap time from the ship explosion is very short. Thea has to say that she is really lucky.


    The powerful kryptonians are general Zod and fiola. There are few others that can attract thea''s attention. She opened the portal directly outside the atmosphere, stepped out and entered the interior of the spacecraft.


    "Who?" the krypton scientist who was lowering his head to debug didn''t realize that an outsider came in, didn''t look up, and asked in krypton.


    "Ah, I''ll look around..." thea tuned the language of the ring to the krypton channel and replied in a correct voice.


    Krypton scientists didn''t notice it at first, but soon realized that it was wrong. Krypton people had a clear division of labor and everyone had a strong purpose. How could someone "look around?" this tone was too casual?

 Chapter 352

    His brain noticed something different, but he was not a warrior. He looked back with a conditioned reflex and saw only an iron fist head gradually expanding in front of him. Then he was black and couldn''t see anything!


    "Tut tut..." thea shook her hand. The goods are simply too weak. The shortcomings of genetic modulation are too obvious. Fiola can eat a hundred fists without changing her face with this level of fist, but when it comes to the krypton scientist with a big nose, she can put it down with one punch. The gap is too big.


    Then thea put her hands on both sides of the krypton scientist''s head and began to read his thoughts with her magic modified Martian Hunter mind reading.


    The scientist may have a sharp mind and be a good researcher, but his willpower is worse than fiora. All the memories are placed in good order and waiting for outsiders to read them. Thea honestly and impolitely understood the operation method of the main console.


    Kryptonians are limited by the rules that the scientific and technological planet cannot develop artificial intelligence. They play a marginal ball and create pseudo artificial intelligence. They have no logical thinking ability and can only execute orders. Thea took out the communication interface of the power armor, used the authority of krypton scientists, closed the pseudo artificial on the spacecraft, and connected her Gideon to the krypton system.


    "Scan and copy all their data," thea ordered.


    Given the command, Gideon quickly began file transfer, and a large amount of data began to enter the memory of the power armor.


    "Who are you!" the data transmission took less than two minutes, and the backup of some data still caused the low sound of the ship''s alarm.


    The bodyguard, who was tall and beaten to death by Superman, heard the alarm of the spaceship and hurried over, but he was obviously a little confused when he saw thea, an outsider.


    Thea had only seen Zod and fiora dressed in yellow before, but now they are both unconscious.


    During the earth battle, several kryptonians saw her through the monitor, but she was wearing power armor. In other words, her light ring dress was a new image in the eyes of several kryptonians.


    "What are you doing?" the tall bodyguard asked again when he saw that she didn''t answer. In less than 30 seconds, the remaining people on the ship also came to the main control room.


    They have lived on this spaceship for 30 years. They are so bored that they almost named the microorganisms on the spaceship. Now thea, such a big living man, jumped out, and they were a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    Krypton is a highly hierarchical planet. Several kryptonians automatically look at the bodyguard with the highest rank present and wait for him to make a decision.


    But the bodyguard is a fierce general. If Zod and fiola were here, they would go to war in the morning, but his way of thinking still remained in the stage of obeying orders and listening to commands. He was completely confused when he made up his mind at once.


    Thea didn''t know his hesitation, but she didn''t mind delaying time. For a moment, the scene was very quiet. She could only hear the alarm sound on the spacecraft after the information of the main control computer was read.


    "Take him!" the captain of the bodyguard finally gave an order.


    It''s an order. In fact, there are only ten leaders and soldiers on this ship!


    Zod and the big nosed scientist fainted. Fiola was thousands of light-years away, and then deducted an ineffective experimenter, a spaceship repairman, and a medical worker who was still taking care of Zod.


    Krypton''s bodyguard rushed up with three subordinates. Thea was too close to the console. They didn''t dare to use laser weapons. They were ready to take thea by relying on their skilled combat skills and ask her who she was.


    Thea is also waiting for the data transmission to be completed. Her Kung Fu competition is just what she wants. She shakes off a voter''s talent of "eternal night". In addition to fiora, who is far away, one of these guys is one. They are all men. They suppress 30% of their strength as a whole. Later, they have a shrunk version of Ares and fight with them with a spear.


    In this outer space, there is no need to worry about Diana''s feelings. Thea''s present ares has the same appearance as herself, ox horn helmet, half body armor, leather apron, Roman shoes, surrounded by war, and can''t be offended.


    "First!" a low voice came out of the present mouth. Several kryptonians despised the enemy. In addition, they were suppressed by thea''s talent. The present ares quickly found a flaw. His arms suddenly strengthened, ignoring their armor, pierced a Kryptonian with a spear, and then shouted and threw the unlucky man away.


    The throwing force was so great that the kryptonians collided violently with the ship hull. There was a dull "bang", a visible pit appeared on the cabin, several lines were obviously damaged, and the alarm sounded like crazy.


    Thea didn''t see her achievements. If she put it on ordinary people, it would be a death! But it''s hard to say whether kryptonians will die or not, but their combat effectiveness will not be restored for a while and a half.


    Now ares issued a thunderous roar and avoided the guard''s axe. At the same time, the spear turned horizontally and held the swords of two krypton warriors.


    The cooperation of the three is really good. When the bodyguard''s main attack, the other two have smart defense. Conversely, their combat skills are not as complex as those of the earth, but their victory lies in simplicity. Thea has changed several sets of martial arts without breaking their defense. She exchanged injury for injury and pierced a guard''s arm, but she was also hit by the bodyguard''s axe.


    These guys are really good at martial arts! Replenish the Yellow energy and show ares a new look, which surprised the three. Can this thing kill you? This question immediately came to the minds of several krypton warriors.


    Just as several people wanted to continue the attack, thea threw out her chain and tied a krypton soldier jumping in the air. When he landed, she raised a foot and kicked him in his belly and kicked him to the other two enemies.


    They quickly put away their weapons and hurriedly went to pick up their companions.


    After playing for such a long time, thea saw that the feelings between these kryptonians were very good. She just wanted to delay the time to copy the data and did not ask for killing the enemy. Thea always valued knowledge. This ship was transformed by them through Kryptonian prison. They fought and struggled for 30 years. I don''t know how many are more advanced than this ship in the universe.


    At that moment, Diana''s lasso appeared again, caught the two non combatants watching the excitement on the side, shook their wrists and smashed them at the captain of the bodyguard.


    "They are not combatants!" the captain of the bodyguard roared and went to pick up people again.


    Thea doesn''t care whether he fights or not. The lasso seems to come back alive and tie up the krypton warrior who was seriously injured before.


    Like a big villain, he buckled the neck of the seriously wounded "don''t come here! Come here and I''ll kill him!"


    The bodyguard obviously hasn''t seen similar TV dramas. She is so angry that her mouth trembles. It''s those words "you don''t have the glory of a soldier" and "you have the ability to come to me".

 Chapter 353

    When the progress of copying data reached 100%, thea threw out the hostages. While they were in a hurry to save people, she gave a loud shout and threw the golden spear at the weak point of the ship.


    The spear was as fast as lightning and was hurled by thea. It pierced a big hole in the roar of the people on Krypton!


    "Hoo --!" the broken hole is followed by unparalleled suction. At this time, we can see the strong physical quality of krypton people. They have the ability to fly in space. They are not as scared as humans. Several people either grabbed the fixed object or pulled their companions, but no one flew out.


    "Everybody, take care!" thea felt a little sorry that she didn''t see their panic expression. Although they might not want to see themselves again, thea said hello, showed up the aircraft and got out of the gap.


    Thea did not return to the earth, but looked at it from a distance. She saw that the krypton spacecraft was constantly lit up. Although there was no oxygen in space, they carried a lot on the spacecraft. Explosions occurred from time to time. Although they tried to rescue, the orbit of the spacecraft inevitably tilted and faintly hit the earth.


    "Finish!" thea got everything she needed. Kryptonians look like humans, but they are not the same species as humans. It doesn''t help her body after divine power transformation, but it''s OK to learn from kryptonians'' gene modulation technology to help her parents and two brothers enhance their physique.


    Fly directly to the nearby planet, put away your present, open a portal and return to earth.


    She doesn''t want to care about the big wobbling target in the air. It has nothing to do with thea whether Superman flew up to fight him or whether earthlings fired some black technology to blow him up.


    Pretend to be injured and fly slowly back to the Ministry of defense.


    "Sorry, the alien is so powerful that I still didn''t catch her and let her run away." thea passed on to several people the illusion that fiora had run back to the ship.


    General Swanwick repeatedly said it didn''t matter. He was very concerned about her and asked her if she was hurt.


    Compared with Superman, a boundless alien with great ability, thea, who knows the roots and the bottom of the earth, is much more valuable. Those who have permanent property have perseverance. Although foreigners have never heard of this sentence, the truth is the same. They are trustworthy. The label is pasted on thea''s head.


    In the analysis of several "experts" of the Ministry of defense, thea''s present ability is imagined. The subsequent battle with Zod is nothing more than a power armor. Several people in power are not afraid of scientific and technological weapons at all. They are afraid that Superman can fly tens of thousands of miles with his fist raised in tights.


    General Zod of the original space-time got the gene modulation map of krypton. Immediately, the spacecraft was divided into two and went to the north and south ends of the earth, trying to transform the earth''s climate and turn the earth into a new krypton.


    But at this time, they are busy repairing the spaceship. There is no air control of the earth at all.


    The scene was a little strange for a moment. All the satellites were blocked. They didn''t know the scene in the sky. They guessed intuitively that the other party didn''t go. The current situation is that aliens can''t come down in the sky and people on earth can''t go up.


    ... general Swanwick didn''t know what to do. An aide suggested that thea lead the team to eliminate aliens. He directly refused. I''m kidding! Superman is in this room. If he gets angry, who can stop him! Although in the minister''s mind, three or five theas can''t beat Superman together, how much can they stop it?


    Fortunately, Superman and Louise Ryan talked to each other and kissed each other. The guilt of raising fists to their compatriots dissipated a lot.


    Thea broke the scene of the spaceship before, because his attention was on Louise. He didn''t see it at all. Now the kryptonians have repaired the spaceship, and he didn''t notice the difference.


    "I''ll finish everything!" Clark looked at Louise affectionately, then nodded to several generals and flew into space. His smile was very charming in Louise''s eyes, but it was a proud performance in general swanovic''s eyes. It was even a little provocative after in-depth interpretation!


    Several people waited anxiously for information. After a while, they saw a guard running quickly to "report to the general, the satellite signal has been restored!"


    Everyone, including thea, breathed a sigh of relief. There were also Quinn''s satellites in the sky. Although they were not as many as Luther and Batman, there were also more than a dozen. All of them were destroyed and the loss was great.


    Seven or eight military satellites immediately connected the signal to the minister''s office. Thea and Amanda and Mars hunter, who had watched for a long time in this room, also saw the live broadcast.


    Zod''s spaceship is exploding violently, and people are being beaten out from inside from time to time. The spaceship that was only temporarily repaired is even more riddled. What''s more terrible is that the power system of the spaceship is out of control, and it is falling to the surface rapidly under the gravity of the earth.


    The black minister quickly picked up the phone and asked the Defense Department scientist outside the house.


    "Where is the landing point? Calculate it for me!"


    The minister was finally given an answer after a toss and turn.


    "Settled in the metropolis!" the minister put down the phone and looked silly.


    Everyone in the house was stunned.


    The Martian Hunter hesitated a little, but stopped because thea jumped out.


    "I''ll go there right away. All my employees are there!" she said without greeting a few people and flew out of the office.


    "It''s too late! The falling speed is too fast..." the black minister tried to stop her, but before she finished, thea was gone.


    On the way, thea only used half the speed. On the one hand, it can show that she is still injured. On the other hand, this scene was directed by her!


    When copying the data, she secretly instructed Gideon to hack the other party''s control system. Whether Superman destroys or the earth launches nuclear weapons, the wreckage of the spacecraft will rush to the tallest building in metropolis... Lex Luther''s l building.


    Gideon calculated the damage possibility of 2239 kinds of spacecraft and arranged 551 alternatives. Unless the spacecraft is powdered, its target will only be the L building.


    Quinn group settled in metropolis. Unlike Luthor group, they have no foundation at all. What should we do? Thea''s idea is to brush her reputation! She will not expose her ability to prevent the crash of the spacecraft in front of the public, but is ready to use her original identity to provide disaster relief. When the reputation of the group is high, she naturally rises.


    There''s no place to live. Quinn group will help you build a house! I''m injured. Lie down in the medical cabin. It''s done in ten minutes. It''s free! No food and drink. The former Meilin shipping department will bring you a lot of food and drinking water, which are free!


    A few days later, when the new headquarters of Quinn group settled in metropolis, the citizens still didn''t eat pot pulp to welcome the king?

 Chapter 354

    Zod''s spaceship crashed very fast. Shortly after she flew out of Washington, thea saw the krypton spaceship colliding obliquely into Lex Luther''s building. Thea also specially observed Luther''s expression with Horus''s eyes.


    When a man sits at home, disaster comes from heaven. Normal people have been ignorant for a long time, but as the three popular villains in DC, Luther reacts very quickly. She detects that something is wrong. She throws down the secretary who is reporting to her, flies up, smashes the landing glass with her shoulder, presses a switch on her watch in mid air, and a pair of green glider wings bulge from the back of her belt.


    Luther looked at the trajectory of the ship and slid in the opposite direction.


    "Hum, he''s lucky." thea now competes with Luther, and many people know. Her super ability status limits her ability to deal with Luther by cross-line means. Although Luther doesn''t know her ability, she has a lot of black technology in her hands. He is also limited by the rules and can''t use these deadly means to deal with thea.


    Their respective abilities limit them. They can only fight in a small range. Unless one side can crush the world and ignore all the rules, the fight will last for a long time.


    Today''s spaceship crash belongs to the outside move outside the battle, which is an irresistible factor in the eyes of outsiders. Unfortunately, Luther was too decisive. She threw away her charming secretary and bodyguard and jumped directly from the building with more than 100 floors! He has no super ability. In case of gliding equipment failure, 1000% of them will fall to death, which is still very miserable.


    But this man''s decision-making is really unparalleled. He made a life-saving choice without hesitation. He gave up all his subordinates and employees. Unlike the busy old lady in Kansas, Luther''s glider flew directly to the roof of a building, climbed the helicopter parked there and chose to go straight out of town.


    Thea flew forward slowly. When she arrived at the metropolis, this once prosperous city was like purgatory on earth.


    General Zod''s spaceship hit the Luthor building at a 45 degree angle. The landmark building of the metropolis was directly beheaded. After that, the spaceship rolled over thousands of meters on the ground and destroyed numerous civil houses and buildings. Finally, the whole spaceship made a deafening noise and exploded in two on the spot.


    Several kryptonians in the spacecraft were all killed. Only Superman, who could not be killed, and Zod, who could absorb the yellow sunlight, survived.


    Thea was a little speechless as Superman punched general Zod there.


    In order to save a dog, Jonathan Kent, Superman''s adoptive father, would rather die by himself than use Superman''s super power to save him. If he saw this scene today, he must feel that he died unjustly and worthless, right?


    It''s hard to understand why the Kansas farmer made his decision. He may want Superman to live his life like a mortal, but the arrangement of fate is beyond his control.


    Superman went against his will, walked in front of all the world and took the most important step in the eyes of the world.


    The metropolitan library, food center, art center and other buildings were reduced to ruins in the fight between the two. Finally, in their struggle, Zod threatened Superman with human life as a chip and made a choice. Superman was helpless. He chose to follow his heart, be an earth man and kill general Zod.


    Seeing the battle over, thea knew it was time to enter.


    I found an unmanned room, changed back my clothes, took out my mobile phone and began to arrange disaster relief tasks.


    Although several presidents of the group felt that it was a little inexplicable to go to metropolis for disaster relief, they did not refuse. They were all wage earners, and the cost of disaster relief was not their own money. They made their own efforts, and they could earn a good reputation by giving on-site command. Why not go! Go! A large number of people rushed to metropolis by group Airbus.


    "What? Miss thea, you''ve gone to metropolis!" after receiving thea''s call, digger, the big black brother, was completely confused. He was still looking for someone in Star City. As a result, the employers went to other cities, which made him don''t know what to say.


    Although a little sick, thea asked him to lead a team to save people. For John digger with a full sense of justice, it was a task with a full sense of honor, and he had no reason to refuse.


    Thea commanded digger to pull out hundreds of bodyguards recruited. These people are young and strong and are the main force of disaster relief.


    After that, I contacted Bruce Wayne and Lucius Fox of Gotham, hoping that Wayne group would also make efforts.


    The original space-time Batman inexplicably ran to metropolis to rescue the injured because his Wayne building is also in metropolis.


    But in this time and space, because of thea''s participation, there was a small turning point. Quinn Merlin''s merger and the news that the new headquarters chose to be in the metropolis made Wayne group give up its strategic deployment to enter the metropolis. They chose to wait and see, and even thought of fighting with Snipes and mussels for benefits. At this time, master bat was watching TV with Ah Fu at home.


    After receiving a call from thea, Batman was a little dissatisfied with the recklessness of Superman fighting, but nothing happened to his people. Naturally, he would not have such a sky high hatred to confront Superman and expressed support for thea''s willingness to provide disaster relief.


    As for letting him go to the disaster relief in person, he has no time, because the clown has run away again. Jason Todd, who has become a second-generation Robin, is trying to track down clues. He has to catch people after watching the live broadcast of metropolis.


    Lucius fox has a cold relationship with thea because Quinn group has been robbing Wayne group recently, but he also said he would send someone to participate.


    Thea went directly to the stronghold of Quinn group in metropolis. Luther was in the north, Quinn was in the south, the landing point of the spacecraft was in Luther building in the north, and the place of natural warfare was also in that area. The South was affected, but the loss was small.


    Find the person in charge of the scene and explain the purpose. The person in charge can''t help it. Anyway, thea pays for it. Many of their employees are metropolitan locals and contribute to the disaster relief. There''s nothing to say. Many people follow thea with various tools to save people.


    "Good boy, follow this uncle to have a rest. Let''s save your mother..."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Your husband''s injury has stopped bleeding. We''ll transport it to our medical cabin later. This injury can be cured soon..."


    "Is your boyfriend still down there? OK, you go and rest first, and we''ll save him!..."


    Thea kept searching for survivors in the rubble. Without Horus''s eyes, she rescued many trapped citizens only by relying on the thermal imaging equipment of Quinn group.


    Now she has been interviewed on TV for many times, and she is also a celebrity, large and small. Even if there are people who don''t know her, everyone around knows her identity as soon as she is introduced.


    Good man! Such conscientious capitalists are really rare. People have a herd mentality, and more and more citizens gather around her.

 Chapter 355

    All the people worked together and the rescue speed was greatly accelerated. On the way, the bodyguards led by the black brother digger also rushed to the scene. They all wanted to show themselves in front of the new boss and scrambled to join the ranks of saving people.


    The team gradually began to move from the south city to the north city. Many warm-blooded citizens who had no pain automatically followed thea''s team. After all, thea had a strong command and a large number of people. It can even be said to be the only rescue force in the city.


    "Please, God, who can help!" the cry came faintly to thea''s ear.


    "Some people come with me over there." thea had no time to elaborate and led digger to the West.


    I saw two middle-aged people trying to pry a slate. A woman was struggling in the gap between the slate.


    "Editor Perry?" thea found that she was still an acquaintance. This guy was the editor in chief of planet daily. Although Louise Ryan did several interviews, thea also knew the editor in chief.


    "Are you?... Oh, Miss thea, come and help!" the old man didn''t see who thea was at first. Thea was a little clean in order to brush her reputation. Now she''s disheartened and can''t recognize it without looking carefully.


    More than a dozen strong men rushed up and rescued the female reporter who was pressed below.


    "Is everyone all right?" the female reporter just climbed out and didn''t catch her breath when she saw Louise Ryan running from a distance.


    Louise doesn''t know that thea has been involved in this matter, either openly or secretly, but she still instantly recognized thea. They greeted each other, and an idea came to her mind. Why is this guy here?


    Thea thought very simply at this time. Why can she always see the goods in dangerous places? Is your memory wrong, Louise Ryan is not an ordinary person? Is her ability to teleport wherever she is in danger? I remember her in Washington before


    Looking behind Louise lane, sure enough, a large number of U.S. troops have been stationed in the city. Admiral Swanwick is commanding disaster relief with a righteous face.


    what the fuck! Dare to rob my reputation! Thea quit at once and asked the people of the planet daily to go to the rear to rest. She took a large army to harvest the worship of the citizens.


    Superman was going to finish work and go home, but he saw thea in disaster relief and began to rescue the citizens.


    There are three groups of disaster relief people in metropolis. Superman is busy alone. Ordinary people can''t keep up with his strength and speed. Moreover, the ruins are caused by the war between him and Zod. Now Zod is dead, and the resentment of the citizens will naturally vent on him. Although he has indeed helped many people, it is impossible for citizens to thank him.


    The other two groups of rescuers are thea and the military.


    They are followed by many followers. Thea looks close to the people and actively helps the injured. She can treat the rich and the poor equally.


    General swanovic''s image is a little worse. After all, he is in his fifties. Thea''s helping an old lady is a sign of young people''s love. Let him help the old lady. He really can''t pull down that face. What if he is said to be a hooligan, but the military sign still allows many citizens to join his rescue team.


    Those who don''t know the inside story about thea''s actions will only think they are loving, but general swanovic knows the truth. It''s uncertain whether there is love or not, but thea, with four or five young people, pretended to be struggling to rescue the citizens under the cement column, which is 100% a show!


    However, he doesn''t object to show. How many people around him don''t show? From some point of view, I''m even a little relieved. This is my own performance! Their politicians are not afraid to show off, because they also do, one more and one less. They are afraid of guys with high moral integrity and impeccable character.


    For example, the guy in the blue tights and red cloak in the distance, the guy known as Superman, perfectly interpreted what is "feet off the ground". He stayed in the air to save people, and his feet didn''t touch the ground at all, which made general swanovic feel a little empty. Can such people really obey the orders of the state and respect the Constitution?


    "General, the young successor of the Quinn group wants our transport plane to help her carry the medical cabin?" one of the black minister''s men reported to him.


    In full view of the public, thea didn''t mean to reveal her identity. The black minister understood her meaning and nodded to agree directly. Interest exchange is also a way to pull the relationship. We can''t pay unilaterally, help each other, come and go. This relationship can be stable. Without language and eye contact, they have a tacit understanding to complete this cooperation.


    With the order of the Secretary of defense, the military transport aircraft C-17 was moved quickly, and the medical module produced by Quinn group had been transported into the metropolis in less than half an hour.


    Seventy percent of the injured citizens are traumatic. They can complete a series of debridement and suture work in ten minutes. The on-site medical personnel are still dissatisfied that this kind of scientific and technological equipment has ruined their jobs, but the workload has been greatly reduced, and they are still secretly relieved.


    Superman can destroy the sky and the earth, but he has no medical ability. Seeing that thea''s medical ability is fast, he also transported countless seriously injured patients. With his perseverance, the citizens finally have a good feeling for him, which is no longer cold at the beginning.


    But medicine can''t cure death. The medical cabin can''t save the dead again. When the rescue team marched to the ruins of the original Luthor building, a large number of dead people were transported out. The impact was rapid and violent. Many people were directly buried under hundreds of tons of rubble without Luthor''s determination.


    Superman didn''t know that his ability was strongly feared by the military. With the help of clairvoyance and super power, although most of the buried people were dead, he saved several seriously wounded people.


    "Chairman, we found Mr. Luther''s secretary. She was seriously injured..." an executive whispered to thea.


    Thea had seen the Secretary lady sent out by Superman, Messi graves. This woman is not only Luther''s secretary, but also his bodyguard. She is very skillful. She can even fight the death knell and be loyal to Luther. The only pity is her bad name, mercy? pity? Both the original time and space and now have been ruthlessly abandoned by Luther.


    The secretary who was sent out by Superman was seriously injured. In the past, her beautiful and cold face was a little distorted. Although her reaction was good, she didn''t have the scientific and technological equipment. The impact came too fast. She escaped the fatal injury by relying on her superb skills, but her body was on the verge of death after falling hundreds of meters from a high altitude.


    Both legs are fractured in a large area, and the organs of the whole body are seriously damaged. With the current medical conditions, you want to restore the original state unless a miracle occurs.


    "Try your best to treat her." thea glanced coldly at the executive who wanted to give advice and stopped what he wanted to say.


    Towards evening, the construction brigade of Quinn group arrived to build simple houses for all homeless people.

 Chapter 356

    Luther, who walked around and found that the metropolis was no longer dangerous, and the president, who had been hiding in the basement, also sent special envoys. The two groups of people rushed to the metropolis in front and back.


    Before the special envoy made a passionate speech, he was stopped by Luther, who came a step earlier than him.


    "What are you talking about? Let the government compensate for the pension of your building and employees? Mr. Luther, are you sure you''re not too frightened and stimulated!" the special envoy, a middle-aged man with an eagle nose, refused without hesitation in the face of Luther''s request.


    "If you don''t accompany me, the military should pay! In short, your incompetence has caused me great losses, and you must give me an explanation!" Lex Luthor, with long hair, ignored the glare of the special envoy and swanovic, with a serious and serious expression.


    Luther is different from Bruce, who is severely constrained, and thea, who has just taken over the group. His personal prestige is at the top of the group. He hides some scientific and technological weapons and secret bases all over the world to prevent sudden changes. He doesn''t care how much a building and those employees'' pensions are. He just wants to take the opportunity to ask for some benefits, such as the wreckage of an alien spacecraft, Like Zod''s body.


    But he seriously underestimated the military''s fear of Superman.


    "Dream! Want the military to compensate?! the military has also provided protection. Now most of the on-site treatment of citizens are soldiers." minister swanovic refused, no way! These things belong to the military. No one wants to touch them.


    Luther''s hidden strength is not small, but he can''t openly confront the U.S. military. His wise eyes flickered and finally chose to wait and see.


    "Miss Quinn, thank you for treating my staff." Luther is arrogant, but not rude. On the contrary, he is very polite. Seeing thea constantly treating the wounded, he immediately rushed over and thanked thea.


    "Mr. Luthor, you are very kind. This is what I should do. Your secretary, Miss Messi graves, is seriously injured. If you have a good way, you''d better treat her quickly." thea wanted to see how Luthor would deal with it.


    There was a strange light in Luther''s eyes. Thea didn''t intend to miss this opportunity. She took a hint of irony in her tone. "Miss Messi''s name is not good, mercy? Pity... Hehe, Mr. Luther only believes in himself. He doesn''t need pity!"


    Lex Luthor kept his demeanor and nodded slightly as if he hadn''t heard him. "I''m going to see my employees."


    Hum! Thea snorted softly. She didn''t expect this episode to bring down Luther. It didn''t matter whether it was right or wrong. She just felt that his pride was very annoying.


    The treatment lasted for three days. Both the president and members of Parliament ran around the metropolis like a lantern. In addition to showing a sense of existence, they did not have any practical help.


    Because the nature of the incident has not been determined, is it a natural disaster or a man-made disaster? We couldn''t find the perpetrator. Superman escaped that night. Now in metropolis is a young man with old-fashioned eyes from Kansas. His name is Clark Kent. There are injured and dead in the Star daily. There are many vacancies. Naturally, he got the position of intern reporter smoothly.


    The face blindness of these Americans is too serious! This disease needs to be cured... Don''t you know when you put on ordinary clothes and wear a pair of glasses? Thea Yu Guang saw the Superman man pretending to be an ordinary reporter and had to think so. Now she was sitting under the stage. A senator from Kentucky, Ms. Joan Finch, was making an enthusiastic speech. Thea pretended to listen carefully and clapped from time to time to show her attitude.


    "Ms. Finch, you speak very well!" said thea after the meeting.


    "Thea, you are becoming more and more beautiful, and your mouth is so sweet!" Joan finch is Moira''s political ally. Moira needs a lot of supporters whether she wants to enter parliament or run for governor next.


    Thea just showed her support and didn''t say much. She has more business on hand than these politicians.


    The cake of rebuilding the metropolis did not accidentally hit Quinn group. It was only a preliminary estimate that it could bring a billion profits to the group. Luther was naturally jealous, but he was a high-tech group. There was no problem studying technology. He had to stand aside when building a house.


    Moreover, in the past two years, the urban construction team of Quinn group has been trained to rebuild the coastal city and the midway city. A large number of skilled workers themselves are hard power, and it is useless for other groups to be jealous.


    Angry brush a reputation, Quinn group''s new headquarters also officially started to build in the metropolis. Unfortunately, Luther gave up the compensation. His group''s original site was forcibly requisitioned by the military because it was the crash site of an alien spacecraft. His arm could not twist his thigh. Helpless, he greeted people and horses and chose the address to rebuild the L building! For a while, the bustling metropolis can be renamed big construction site, because there are more excavators than cars in the city.


    That evening, thea avoided everyone''s sight, put on the yellow light dress alone, and came to a hidden corner of the city.


    "Death knell, what can I do for you?"


    The burly knell came out of the shadow. The original burly figure is now transformed by the energy of the lamp ring, and is even stronger like a brown bear.


    "Boss, someone is releasing a high mission in the underground world." the death knell hesitated, but still said.


    "I don''t interfere with your task. I remember telling you."


    The knell organized some language and said cautiously, "I will accept it according to my usual principles, but I refuse it emotionally."


    Yo? Money is like the death knell of life. Are there any tasks you don''t want to take? Thea''s curiosity was aroused by him.


    "What task?"


    "Threaten a rich man who has been in the limelight recently."


    In the limelight? Thea had a little association. With the so-called "personal emotional rejection" of the death knell, she seemed to have guessed something.


    "What''s the rich man''s name?"


    The death knell showed his teeth, but the hint made him choose to obey "thea Quinn, the new chairman of Quinn Merlin group."


    As if afraid of thea''s decision to take over the task, he quickly added, "I have a good relationship with her brother. I... I don''t want to do this task..."


    Horizontal groove!! Thea can only express her dissatisfaction by this at this time. Luther is not sure whether it is doing this, but it must be the people who are jealous of taking the big cake, and the news is heard from the death knell. It''s too dog blood!


    Think about the death knell''s description of "threat"? The other party seemed to have scruples. He didn''t release any mission offering a reward for human life, and Luther''s probability increased by 20%.


    Knowing that she had to reveal her true identity, thea whispered to the knell, "do you know who I am?"


    Ah? The death knell is a little confused. How has the good topic changed? This jump is too big. After thinking about it carefully, I shook my head to show that I don''t know.


    Thea took off her mask and looked at him speechless. "I''m thea Quinn!"

 Chapter 357

    Ah? A crow as like as two peas flew over a crow, and it took a long time to realize that her hearing system was not broken, and she had taken a look at the face of Theia. Yes, this appearance was identical with the appearance of various news media, and the revelation of her rescue by the citizens of the metropolis was that the people who knew her were increasing at a terrifying speed. Her photos appear in many newspapers, magazines and online media.


    "Are you Oliver''s sister?" asked the knell, still uncertain.


    Thea nodded. "That''s right."


    The knell did not speak and bowed its head in thought. What did Oliver say about his sister? Kind, lovely, clever, innocent?


    I couldn''t help looking at thea with my head tilted. Isn''t this witch in front of me related to any of these words?


    Think of Oliver''s vow to protect his family and sister... But does this guy really use you to protect him? The next second the earth explodes, she can survive


    The world experienced death knell couldn''t help thinking deeply. Oliver certainly didn''t know his sister''s ability. Compared with thea''s deep hiding, Oliver simply wandered on the desert island like a little white rabbit, and thea inherited her family business... Is there an unknown inside story?


    Thea didn''t know his wishful thinking. Since he showed his true face, some things could be told to the death knell. She said half true and half false, "I went to purgatory island to find you that day. Unfortunately, I was delayed by some things later. When I went back to the island, you had left one after another."


    Huh? The amount of information received in a short time was a little large, and the smart head of the death knell turned a few times to understand, "you were the one wearing red on the purgatory island that day! The sado you took away!"


    In his anger, hinting almost didn''t suppress his emotional outburst, and half of the death knell long knife was drawn, but his consciousness was affected by magic and calmed down automatically.


    "Why? Still thinking about sado? Your daughter is almost as old as sado..." thea sneered.


    "Hum..." the death knell snorted heavily. After so many years, he calmed down and thought. In fact, sado was just a beautiful object in his heart at that time. It was completely caused by the exclusive psychology of men. He was thousands of miles away from love. If thea hadn''t mentioned it today, he would have forgotten this person.


    They quickly exposed the past and focused on the present.


    The death knell looked at the five big and three thick. In fact, his IQ was very high. Several thoughts flashed in his heart. Combined with thea''s active exposure of her identity, he immediately thought of a lot of things.


    "Are you competing with Luther? Do you suspect that he bought murderers in the underground world?" I have seen too many means of these rich people, and the death knell guessed the answer without much effort.


    "Luther has a high probability, but it may also be someone else." thea said calmly. She doesn''t care about any threat. These weapons on the earth have little effect on her. The only weakness is her family. If you let go of the means, Luther''s IQ is not her enemy.


    "I know Lex Luthor. He is too smart. Even if you have super powers, you can''t underestimate him."


    "Don''t worry, I can roughly guess Luther''s mentality. His intelligence has created him and will destroy him. He is too arrogant and thinks he can control everyone''s fate. Hum, it''s just because I stole his limelight. He will find his old enemy in a few days."


    Thea''s words were a little confused, and the death knell didn''t fully understand them, but he wasn''t a thorough person. "What do you need me to do? Break into him to deliver messages?"


    "You don''t need to do it deliberately. Just let it go. Luther doesn''t trust anyone. There''s no need to waste your time. Your task is to continue to take root in the underground world and understand all the dark corners of the world."


    Thea said and thought, "you can kidnap me. Next, you can play a game by pretending to be a model. You can also release a task through other channels, regardless of life and death."


    These rich people have to do nothing free, just to show others for acting! As a mercenary, the death knell was a little disgusted about it, but he agreed.


    On the third day after the two ended their conversation, thea was attacked, and then suffered two attacks in a row in the next few days. In the third attack, the death knell came out in person, but was repulsed by digger with a simple freezing gun.


    Thea was attacked, and Luther''s side was also hard. She was attacked four times by gunmen in a week. The last time, the mercenary who had fought with thea to seduce the witch died. The shooter didn''t resist the temptation of money and shot himself to snipe Luther''s long haired head from a distance, but the bullet was stopped by a transparent energy shield.


    The underground world then removed these two tasks at the same time. Both of them exposed some scientific and technological equipment. Only they know whether they are active or passive.


    As predicted by thea, Luther quickly shifted his eyes. He was not very interested in the ordinary business war. He focused on the superhero, Superman, who had recently risen in the metropolis. The old enemy still embarked on the fate of confrontation. Even because of the battle of Superman Zod, the flying ship destroyed his landmark building, and he was jealous and dissatisfied, Fear and other emotions are also mixed with hatred.


    Because thea was too busy, some people sent her a signal to be comfortable, so she took back the reward. She spent her spare energy studying the genetic modulation map of krypton.


    These data can be described as broad and profound, as vast as smoke. In the film, Luther can secretly use Zod''s body to make the destruction day. This is bullshit. It is less than one in ten billion to find the super biological cell data invented by ancient krypton scientists in such a large amount of data.


    Thea purposefully searched for the data of doomsday. Gideon cooperated with the supercomputer and found it in an inconspicuous corner for two days.


    Luther is very smart. He has the so-called level 9 wisdom, but this means that his IQ and simple computing ability can''t catch up with artificial intelligence.


    Obviously, there are higher-level people who have affected his judgment. If there is no accident, the man behind the scenes is the wild wolf, the close uncle of apocalypse dakside.


    The other side certainly didn''t teach Luther the knowledge of the day of destruction because of his perfect face. There are many secrets in it. Thea can''t see the other side''s intention for a moment. She can sweep among mortals, but she doesn''t see enough in the eyes of those new gods.


    She needs an early plan to kill Luther directly? First of all, Luther is not easy to kill. Secondly, there are others who die. There is a company of crazy scientists on earth. What should come is still coming. She won''t stop because of a person''s life and death. Thea doesn''t want to escape. She wants to see how strong these new gods are.


    She asked Gideon to call out all the information about the day of destruction. She had to study carefully to see if there were any flaws in it, and even if she could take the day of destruction for her own use.

 Chapter 358

    No, no, still No. Thea looked through the records of krypton''s destruction day in tens of thousands of years. Countless scientists had tried to control the destruction day and make this biochemical weapon for their own use. Genetic modification, cell manipulation, targeted therapy, some methods thea could think of and methods she had never seen were tested on the destruction day one by one.


    But all these attempts failed without exception. Scientists did not dare to allow the cell growth of the destruction day. However, they chose to block the phantom area. The destruction day was reborn twice in tens of thousands of years. Although krypton people did not have the power of Superman, they still found each other''s weakness, that is, they were afraid of kryptonite. Both times they solved the destruction day by relying on the human sea tactics.


    The ancient Kryptonian God Rao once predicted that the day of destruction would be seen again. In order to prevent the recurrence of the disaster, the Kryptonian Supreme Council originally planned to destroy all data, but in order to leave the data of the day of destruction for future generations, it finally chose to seal it up.


    Resurrecting doomsday requires three conditions: the cells of doomsday, the corpse of krypton, and krypton gene blending technology.


    Today, the cells of doomsday are just brought out by Zod, who are exiled in the phantom area, and the cells have. Besides general Zod, there are four more krypton bodies than the original time and space. There may be broken bodies when the spacecraft exploded. It''s really hard to count.


    Thea has mastered all the gene blending technology. When she first read the data, she was very rude. It was more cutting than copying. In addition, the spacecraft crashed. It is optimistic that 10% of the data can be left to the military.


    Even this achievement is broken. Some have conclusions without derivation process, and some have reasons without results. It''s really difficult for scientists on earth to deduce things from these fragments.


    Thea once tried to participate in the research of alien technology, but the intention of the military to prevaricate is obvious. Only when they can''t research anything, will they allow outsiders such as thea and Luther to enter. As for Superman, do you want to participate? Wait until all the people on earth die.


    Everything is back on track. The citizens of metropolis have recovered from the shock. The official data is that thousands of people were killed, but thea holds the medical cabin. According to the most conservative estimation, the death toll will not be less than 5000 and tens of thousands of people are missing.


    But this is all Superman''s pot, which has nothing to do with her. She rushed to the alien world every three or five times, and fiora''s memory was modified to the last minute.


    At first, it went well. The image of general Zod gradually became an elder and a relative in fiola''s heart. Subconsciously, she did not reject this scene. But when the object of loyalty changed, thea felt strong resistance, and fiola really had a low sense of identity with her.


    Thea refused to admit defeat and continued to increase her magic output. She must be convinced.


    On the first day, fiora, who was in a coma, subconsciously lost her loyalty object and was full of confusion. Thea took advantage of it and achieved remarkable results.


    But the next day there was a mutation. Fiola''s loyal object was forced to make up one by herself. It was no one else. It was thea''s old acquaintance, Clark Kent!


    what the hell! Do you know each other! You are loyal to him. The original time and space had a fight, but in this world, fiora only met once when Superman surrendered. They don''t know each other at all!


    He worked hard for a long time to train his subordinates for others? Thea is not so selfless. The magic keeps coming!


    On the third day, something even more collapsed happened. Maybe fiola really didn''t have a deep impression of Superman, and the idea of loyalty came and went quickly, but there was a strange continuation of krypton''s mission in her mind. It sounded great and noble, but fiola''s subconscious way to continue krypton''s mission was to give it to the super life monkey!


    Thea took an old mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. The picture is annoying when you think of it. It''s better to be loyal to Superman.


    In desperation, thea can only awaken fiola. If she wants her wholehearted assistance, she must break her original world outlook. It''s too easy to break the world outlook against the earth people. Just pull it around the alien world. Although it''s a little troublesome to deal with the krypton people, there are some methods.


    "Where is this?" thea took back the magic in fiora''s mind. The Kryptonian''s powerful self-healing played a role. She soon sat up and looked at the purple sky outside the house. She asked with some uncertainty.


    "If krypton and the earth are in the south of the universe, this is the West. It is a planet in sector 1125. At the speed of your krypton spacecraft, you can go back in 812 years..." thea answered with her shoulder in her arms. If the other party didn''t come up, she shouted to fight and kill. This is good news.


    "General, they?" fiora''s voice returned to a calm, as if she were asking something that had nothing to do with herself.


    "General Zod is a real soldier. He was born and died on the battlefield." thea recently studied the genetic deployment of krypton. The information revealed between the lines also gave her a little understanding of krypton''s customs.


    Zod, who was born as a soldier, is definitely more glorious to die in the battlefield than at home. In particular, he and Superman''s father are not young. The destruction of the planet and the continuation of race are pressing on his heart all the year round. It''s really not a bad thing for him to die in the battlefield.


    "Really, he died in the war..." fiora was silent. "Do you want me to be loyal to you? Sorry, I can''t see your ability to help me restore the glory of krypton. You can kill me, but I won''t be loyal to you."


    "Hehe, fiora, I once said that you are short-sighted. This is still practical. You don''t understand the real essence of the world. Do you want to see it?" thea said with a smile, like a tempting devil.


    Not to mention fiora was really hooked up by her words, the essence of the world! It sounds tall, but where is it? Can you see it?


    "I... I want to see. I have sailed in the universe for many years and conquered countless planets. You are the best liar I have ever seen." fiora said and looked at her seriously.


    "Go, go to space." then he went out first, and fiola thought and followed.


    When they went to space, thea directly opened the wormhole and began a long-distance journey with fiola.


    When he crossed the 16th wormhole, there was a dead silence around him. It was like walking to the desert of civilization. He could no longer find a smart planet and could not see any signs of life. Fiora couldn''t hold back. "Where are you taking me?"


    "The end of the world, the edge of the universe!" the continuous large-scale long-range migration consumes a lot of energy for her lamp ring. She has never been to this area herself. There is a void up, down, left, right, front and back. Only her yellow lamp ring can emit some light so that they can see each other.

 Chapter 359

    "The end of the world?" fiora asked. Isn''t this a philosophical concept? Does the universe really have an end? Curiosity killed the cat. Fiola felt that if she continued to follow thea, she might really see something unimaginable. The earth man''s knowledge exceeded all krypton scholars she could know.


    "Keep going!" thea saw her hesitation and didn''t explain much. She overbearing opened a wormhole and continued to march according to the coordinates in her mind.


    Yes, what she wants to take fiora to see is the wall of origin, the boundary of the universe. If she can maintain a complete world view after reading the wall of origin, thea can only admire it.


    During the war against parallax demons, as the first person in the world to wear a two-color light ring at the same time, the light ring showed thea the existence of the wall of origin and left unique coordinates, otherwise she would not be able to find it.


    When the wormhole jumped for the thirty third time, thea was too tired to speak.


    "Are you all right?" fiora asked. Her tone was a little bumpy. She wasn''t worried about thea. She was afraid that thea would hang up and she couldn''t go back! She doesn''t learn much about space, but she also knows that her position may have exceeded the cosmic limit described by krypton scholars. Krypton people can survive in the universe, but if thea is at least tired, she can''t fly back.


    "Right away!" thea pretended to be very plain, but she scolded in her heart! This wave of force is a little big, because the distance is too far away than she thought. She originally planned to take Diana for a visit next time. Now she just gives up. It''s nothing. She doesn''t want to come for the second time.


    At first, thea was also worried about being stuck on the wall. Gakhan found that this fierce man who could scare dakside to pee his pants would be better than him in the whole universe if he didn''t die and had to stick it on the wall of origin.


    Dengjie doesn''t want the successor of the emotional spectrum to be against the uncle. The coordinates they leave to thea are a few places that won''t be found. It means to sneak into the village and shoot.


    "Here we are! -" thea gasped. Fiola had no mind to care about her. What did she see?


    There is an unknown "wall" in the universe in the void?


    Fiora used her eyesight and didn''t see where the boundary of the wall was. All the entrances were mysterious brilliance. Various brilliance rhythms complement each other. It''s really difficult to describe the wonders here with inherent language.


    "This is what you call the world boundary?" fiora had to admit that she was stunned. If krypton did not destroy, she would never see this picture in her life on Krypton.


    Thea rested for a while and then looked at it carefully. She was also the first time to come and found that it was countless times more sacred, solemn and solemn than she thought. Even if she had been prepared for it, she still felt extremely shocked.


    Facing fiora''s question, she cleared her throat. "This is what I call the boundary of the universe, the end of the world. Ancient scholars call it the wall of origin. Outside the wall is the" source ". All the answers and all the sources are there."


    "Countless strong people try to cross the wall and find the source, but without exception, they all fail. The loser will be stained on the wall. At present, there is an unparalleled strong person on the wall. We can''t directly call him by his name. As long as you know that even the strongest evil God in the universe will turn his head and flee when he hears his name, you can imagine the terrible here."


    "Why did you bring me here?" fiora didn''t see what the wall had to do with herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with me. I''m still weak, but I want to go to the other side of the wall to see what the source is. If I master the source, I may have the power to change cause and effect, change time, and change nonexistence into existence." thea whispered. She didn''t finish her words, but hid the second half, Maybe if you master these powers, you can compete with those who can''t mention their names. You feel excited when you think about it!


    "From nonexistence to existence?" fiora whispered thoughtfully.


    "Yes, on that day, it may not be difficult for krypton to return to the universe again, and your parents and friends may be waiting for you to go home as before the destruction." thea doesn''t know whether she has this ability, but draw the big cake first. Anyway, she is determined to climb to the top. If she dies halfway, don''t mention everything, But what if you can do it yourself? What if you can really embark on that immortal road? It won''t be difficult to restore krypton then.


    "..." fiola was completely shocked. She couldn''t dream of such a strange way. She wanted to ask thea if you were bragging, but the wall that couldn''t see the edge was reminding her that thea was really outstanding.


    Seeing her hesitation, thea decided to take another powerful medicine. "Do you know how krypton was destroyed?"


    "Ah?" fiora didn''t know why she suddenly asked this question, but she replied, "the destruction of the earth''s core and the explosion of the planet, which we saw with our own eyes in the phantom area."


    "What you''re saying is just a statement of the current mainstream view," thea continued without giving fiola a chance to interrupt.


    "The Green Lantern once went to the wreckage of the planet to investigate. There are traces of the activities of brainiac, a higher artificial intelligence. There are also many alien scientists who assert that the entropy of krypton is much higher than the horizontal line, which doesn''t seem to be a natural reaction. Many people think it is man-made, which is also a view, and..." Thea barabarabara told her about five or six reasons she knew for the destruction of krypton.


    Seeing fiora, he was silly and continued to say, "do you understand? Krypton''s genetic technology has threatened some powerful people. The destruction of your planet is not simple. I can only say that there must be an answer you want to know in the source behind the wall."


    Thea held out her hand. "I''m still weak, but I really need your help."


    Fiora was fighting between heaven and man. She received more information in this quarter of an hour than in the previous 30 years. Didn''t she know anything? Facing thea''s outstretched hand, she was full of hesitation.


    Allegiance to a foreigner is unthinkable. But the restoration of krypton''s glory filled her with expectations. How to choose?


    Thea didn''t rush her, just raised her hands and waited for her response.


    As time went by, fiola finally made up her mind. Her genes determined that she was an adjutant and could only be an adjutant. Without the help of someone, her life would be meaningless. This is a profound instruction at the genetic level, which can not be rejected.


    "All right! I promised you!" they held their hands together heavily, and thea smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 360

    Thea was very happy to accept fiora successfully. This time, she didn''t use magic, put facts and reason, and could convince others simply by hiding. This sense of achievement is really intoxicating.


    Although fiora''s desire to revive krypton played a decisive role, it also had to count the deterrence of the wall of origin. Under the joint action of several factors, thea could persuade the krypton adjutant to surrender by mouth.


    "It''s not easy!" thea had to sigh. This little krypton sister can fight and carry, which is the most lacking strength in the small team at present. The next time she forms a team to fight, there will finally be someone who can stand in front and carry the blame


    Control skills are very powerful, but a team is all control department and has no means of attack, which is too embarrassing. Now find a strong general with infinite power, and the dilemma of the team has been cleared up.


    In particular, this one is safe and pollution-free. As long as he basks in the sun, his strength can jump up. There is no easier way to strengthen than their kryptonians in the whole universe.


    As for fiora''s disengagement from control after strengthening, thea is not very worried. Krypton can strengthen, and her own improvement speed is not slow. Superman has been on earth for 33 years before she has today''s strength. Fiora can''t catch up with thea after drying for a year and a half.


    In addition to the genetic debugging of kryptonians, their character is relatively upright. One says one and two says two, like Superman, Supergirl or Zod. They are all kind of people who agree with their words and deeds and are almost simple. From the perspective of fighting heart and eye, a hundred kryptonians are not as good as an earthman.


    Thea didn''t stop too much near the wall of origin. She regained her strength a little, so she took fiola on her return journey.


    After many twists and turns, fiola was relieved when she saw the trace of the civilized planet again. She was afraid that thea was tired before. Now she is not so worried when she sees the trace of intelligent life.


    "What do you want to say?" thea was so exhausted that she needed to stop and rest from time to time. Seeing fiola''s desire to speak, she asked.


    "Can you get the general''s body for me?" fiora asked uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it back," thea said, taking general Zod''s body from the space ring.


    General Zod is the most important person of fiola and died at the hands of Superman. It can be said that it is their Kryptonian civil war and will not cause much rebound. But if his body was sliced by the earth people, fiora would not agree.


    So thea found the black minister early and wanted to get to the body.


    Earth scientists are more concerned about spaceships and don''t care much about bodies. Thea has the habit of sending alien bodies to bury (abin Su in the green light incident). Mr. Minister heard that she only needs a body and agreed after a little thinking.


    Zod''s neck was broken by Superman. There were no other scars on his body. He lay quietly in the coffin as if he were asleep. Fiola gently stroked Zod''s coffin and said nothing for a long time.


    "Where do you want to bury him?" thea asked after waiting for a moment.


    "Do you know the original coordinates of krypton?"


    "Yes!" thea not only knew that she and Diana had visited such a famous place.


    They soon came to the place where krypton exploded. The original planet had long disappeared and was replaced by countless planetary debris and space garbage, which showed that there had been a strong civilization here.


    "Thank you!" fiola found the largest fragment of the planet and buried general Zod on this hometown. Then she turned back and sincerely thanked thea.


    "What are you talking about? We''ll be partners in the future!" after solving all the future problems, he took fiora back to earth and found an uninhabited house in Star City.


    "Take off your helmet!" thea ordered.


    Fiola looked puzzled. Only after listening to thea''s explanation did she know to let herself bask in the sun.


    Although his face was puzzled, he took off his helmet.


    "Er ah --!" when she first came into direct contact with the yellow sun, the krypton cells in fiola''s body were activated by the sun, and a large amount of information flowed into her mind. Fiola only shouted and fainted.


    I knew it was! From the reaction to the first exposure to the sun, we can see that fiora''s fighting talent is far inferior to Zod. Although captain Zod is also dazed, he is still conscious and can walk two steps with help. Fiola fainted directly... The gap is obvious. Thea has some tables and chairs, put her away and wait for her to wake up slowly.


    It took fiola two hours to wake up slowly, but the state could not be described by a bad word. Her eyes were blurred and her voice floated.


    Thea dragged her into a room made of pure lead, and fiola breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong with me?" fiora asked weakly.


    "You kryptonians can enhance their power by absorbing the yellow sun, and there is no upper limit. This is a unique talent in the whole universe..." thea said with some envy.


    Fiora had no strength to argue with her, shook her head and didn''t want to talk.


    Huh? She doesn''t know? Thea fumbled her chin and thought repeatedly. Finally, she realized that there was a problem in the sequence. She tied her away directly. Fiola didn''t see the war between Superman and Zod. She didn''t realize how strong krypton was.


    It''s easy to do. I directly retrieved the video of the two men''s war from the satellite and showed it to fiora.


    Fiora was stunned when she saw Zod flying and his eyes emitting heat rays.


    Looking back at thea, the "understanding man", I hope to get further explanation.


    Thea pointed to the screen. "This guy in blue tights and red cloak is the Carl al you''re looking for. You''ve seen him before. He has lived on earth for 33 years. Now the earth people call him Superman because his ability is too powerful!"


    "In addition, the one who fought with him was general Zod. Before, he was directly illuminated by the yellow sun as you are now. Only then did he have this earth shaking power."


    "You see, this is the real strength of kryptonians. As long as the yellow sun doesn''t fail, your power can be increased without limit. Do you understand what this means?" thea asked.


    Fiora shook her head a little numbly, indicating that she didn''t know.


    "If there are 1000 or 100 krypton warriors like you! There will be no place for other races in the universe. After knowing this, do you still think the destruction of krypton is accidental?" thea asked fiola seriously.


    "..." fiora was speechless. In just one day, she accepted too many things she didn''t know before. Her originally smart head is now a paste, and she really doesn''t have much thinking ability.

 Chapter 361

    Kryptonians first came into contact with the sun mainly because they received too much information in a short time, resulting in syncope. When fiola adapted to the environment and subjectively blocked a lot of useless information, the rest was only comfortable.


    Super senses, heat rays, frozen breath, super strength, speed, endurance, and that heinous super resilience.


    The two had an occasional duel. Thea also tried to attack fiola with magic, but some of them were speechless. Their magic was useless even if they controlled each other. Soldiers like Zod and fiola who had fought on countless planets had not low willpower and did not control magic for a long time, It''s hard to kill her in this limited time.


    To make an analogy, kryptonians are the type with special blood strips and fast recovery. They can''t die without kryptonite weakening them.


    Often a bunch of spells are put, and the damage is offset by strong resilience. When the other party wakes up, there is no shit. If there is no kryptonite in this world, it is no exaggeration to say that kryptonians are gods walking on the ground.


    When fiola gets used to the new strength of her body, thea takes her to koruga.


    "Is this your new subordinate?" thea and senisto met again. They both looked behind each other at the same time, a little speechless.


    The men recruited by senisto in the past two times are normal people. They may think that the dead and evil gorillas recruited by thea before are very different and cool! It made him lose face a little. This time, he also spent a lot of time looking for two men with "strange bones" to compete. But unexpectedly, thea changed her style this time and took the normal route, which made his original competitive mind like a punch in the air.


    Thea looked at the two men recruited by senisto this time and couldn''t help sighing that the universe is so big. These two guys, one called sludge, are cellular creatures. The outer membrane is corrosive liquid and contains many enemy bones. Usually, a large group of green people lie on the ground and can barely maintain a human shape in battle.


    Another guy is even more frightening. It is a deadly virus, which is usually small like dust. According to senesto, this is a virus developed by a high-tech planet for war. They constantly iterate for the virus, and finally produce an intelligent super virus, which is the microorganism in front of thea. It named itself dipoulis.


    "Your new subordinates are kryptonians? Kryptonians have been dead for so many years. There are still survivors?" senesto originally thought fiola was an earthman, but the scanning of the lamp ring surprised him. He was actually a remnant of an extinct planet, which is not inferior to his subordinates in terms of rarity.


    There are more and more fear emotions in the universe, and the Yellow energy is also collected more and more. Senisto usually makes a lot of light rings, so he doesn''t live as tight as he used to. He throws a yellow ring to fiola.


    "Kryptonians have powerful scientific and technological weapons, but their combat power is not high. I agree you to join the Legion, but you have to show your hand to my subordinates." senisto said sternly when he saw that they were going to leave.


    Ha! Thea almost laughed when she heard this. Krypton''s combat power is not high? That''s because you don''t know the body structure of kryptonians.


    "Let leader senesto see the kryptonians with low strength." thea''s belly black motioned fiola to show them strength. Before, thea and fiola talked about the current situation of their face and heart discord, and thea also talked about the ambition of controlling the yellow light army. Fiola naturally knew what she needed to do.


    That''s shock! Subdue everyone with absolute strength. Only in this way can we take over the Legion after senisto.


    Thea asked fiola to join the yellow lamp because the yellow lamp has a less noticeable function, krypton charging! This function has no meaning for any race, only kryptonians! Outer planet combat can''t absorb sunlight and energy is exhausted. What should we do? Ring charge! Hurt by kryptonite, the combat power drops to the bottom. What should I do? Ring charge!


    The perpetual motion machine is used to describe kryptonians who wear yellow light rings. The only restriction is that they are naturally strong, have no setbacks and have weak resistance to fear. Thea can only make a magic ring for fiola from the remaining bones of Kamo, the God of sharks. She keeps a constant resistance to fear on the ring, so that every time fiola wears yellow light rings, Not affected by fear.


    Fiola didn''t wear the light ring directly. She flew up by herself. Then, in senesto''s inexplicable eyes, she landed quickly and hit the ground with a punch.


    "Boom! -" dozens of miles around, the ground was strongly shaken. Facing the surface she attacked, there was a large pit 100 meters deep and thousands of meters in diameter.


    "Is there any mistake?!" senesto was a little confused. Does this woman have so much power? If he didn''t prepare in advance, he really couldn''t catch the punch. After all, he was just a determined alien without the power of the lamp ring. He didn''t have any powers himself.


    Senisto ordered him to compete with the newcomers brought by thea in advance. Now he saw fiola''s powerful punch, and the guy called sludge squirmed back very naturally... As for the super virus, she hid. Thea''s Horus eye searched for half a day and found that this guy ran faster than sludge.


    Fiora didn''t stop. She flew high again, her eyes scarlet, and the heat rays in her eyes shot out at the mountains not far away.


    The heat rays hit the mountain "hiss", the smoke dispersed, and a sign of the yellow lamp Corps was engraved on the mountain.


    "Well, that''s good." thea cheered loudly for her people and put a fluorescence technique. The sign on the mountain glowed yellow. Looking at it from a distance, she thought it was a holy land.


    "Well, not bad, not bad." senesto praised insincerely and watched the two leave coruga, which was a sigh of relief.


    Originally determined to jump back, I couldn''t help hesitating a little at this time. An unknown Kryptonian is so powerful. To tell the truth, he''s surprised! Will there be stronger races in the universe, who don''t need any emotional energy and can fly away with their own strength? Now everything has a green light ahead. If the green light is killed, the task of maintaining the order of the universe will fall on you.


    Senisto hesitated. If there were 180 kryptonians like that just now, how could he resist it? He saw the performance of his men and ran fast. Relying on these guys, he didn''t know how to die. It seemed that the jump would be delayed. Senisto couldn''t help thinking that he needed several loyal men.

 Chapter 362

    Thea didn''t know that fiora''s strong performance made senisto cautious for some time. She tested fiora''s presence on the road. The brain hole of krypton adjutant was much stronger than grud, but most of them were scientific and technological weapons, which could only be said to be regular. Her own strength was far beyond her ability. The lamp ring just provided her with recovery energy.


    Relying on the power of emotion to supplement the loss of energy in the battle was a fantasy in fiora''s eyes a few days ago, but the world outlook has been broken too much these days, and he silently accepted this unscientific explanation.


    When they returned to the earth, thea did not arrange work for her, but told her to adapt to the life on the earth first. Fiora is not dissatisfied that she can absorb the yellow sun every day and see her strength growing.


    But the problem soon appeared. Superman has super thinking. He can learn all medical books on earth in 5 minutes and master the knowledge learned by others in 10 years.


    Fiola is not an all-round Superman. The adjutant''s gene deployment makes her a little better in all aspects. Compared with the kryptonians of the same family, she has strong learning ability, but there is a big gap compared with Superman, a natural childbirth guy.


    Thea took a tube of blood from her. Naturally, the needle was made of kryptonite. The original spaceship was divided into two parts in order to transform the earth''s climate. Kryptonite sank into the Indian Ocean. Now the spaceship crashed in metropolis without going anywhere. Kryptonite exploded everywhere. Thea secretly collected a lot by saving people everywhere.


    Fiola was left to study alone. Thea rushed back to her laboratory. She has won her master''s degree and is now studying for a doctorate in biogenesis.


    God''s blood is hard to find, so that Malcolm and Moira can live healthily and happily. This is what thea has always wanted. Of course, if she is in a good mood, her two brothers can also take it


    Malcolm appeared and disappeared, and thea didn''t know whether he injected divine blood, but the effect of Moira injection was immediate, at least 20 years younger, and the skin regained its luster. At first Moira was distressed to say that she used to go out to make up to show her youth, but now she makes up to show her old age.


    Thea is not satisfied with this. For problems that magic can''t solve, she can only turn to science. Coincidentally, the gene deployment map of krypton people falls into her hands. She naturally needs to make some efforts in this regard. She doesn''t have super thinking like Superman, but thea''s learning ability is far better than fiora. Combined with earth knowledge, the preliminary gene optimization solution has been configured.


    It is completely in line with the scientific and technological environment of the earth. The krypton gene deployment map only provides her with the direction to move forward. Thea doesn''t stop here. She needs fiola''s blood to extract a substance from Krypton cells and make super gene optimization solution.


    "Who?" when thea entered her laboratory again that day, she found traces left by strangers. Her laboratory was kept secret, and only a few very close people knew the location.


    "Pa" thea turned on the light and saw a young woman in a wheelchair sliding out slowly from the side of the experimental platform.


    The young woman put herself very low and said softly, "Miss Quinn, I''ve come to ask you for help. Please help me."


    "Oh." thea said, and there was no following, because she knew this woman, Messi graves, Luther''s secretary and bodyguard, who was seriously injured in the previous ship crash, or Superman rescued her from the ruins, and thea''s medical cabin hung her life.


    Is it to win sympathy to act like a weak woman now?


    Not to mention how miserable Miss Messi''s temperament is at this time. It seems that all the misfortunes in the world have fallen on her. If it''s an idol drama, this guy should be a heroine. Unfortunately, thea knows her achievements. She is a person who can fight the death knell. No matter how hard she is, she won''t become like this.


    Feeling that the atmosphere between the two was a little solidified, the Secretary knew that the first move failed. She quietly put away her bitter face and won sympathy for the failure. She began to talk about the current situation.


    "My legs are completely disabled. Mr. Luthor said he would amputate and install mechanical legs, but I... I don''t want these two legs." the Secretary''s words couldn''t tell the true from the false, and the tears that had hung in the corners of her eyes completely flowed down.


    Thea glanced at it. Although it was still covered with scars, after rigorous training, from the line, the Secretary''s legs were very straight and beautiful. It was a pity to saw off such legs combined with her appearance.


    Even if she knew that the other party didn''t hold a good fart, thea couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Luther is very intelligent. He can''t help it. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    "Mr. Luthor asserted that there must be a higher version of your medical cabin, and I believe his words." the Secretary''s eyes still flickered with fluorescence, but listening to his tone and the momentum of worship, his words were not like what Luthor said, but like what a true God said.


    Thea smiled and pointed at her falsely. "You worship your Mr. Luthor so much? Why do you come to me for help? You know, he is my competitor. He has used many small means behind his back. Why should I help you!"


    As she spoke, thea''s tone became more and more severe, and she put away her usual smile. At this time, her eyes were filled with breathtaking fear. The Secretary held on for two seconds and lowered her head. It was not that she was timid, but that thea''s eyes were too scary.


    Her eyes dodged, but her fear did not dissipate. The huge mental pressure almost made her collapse directly, but she could be selected by Luther. Her quality was indeed far superior to that of ordinary people. She clasped the handle of the wheelchair with her hands, bit blood from her lips, and fell on her clothes drop by drop. She didn''t beg for mercy, but silently withstood the mountain like pressure in the spiritual world.


    "Hum!" thea put away her mental deterrent. The Secretary''s willpower is really extraordinary. In thea''s observation, only a few ordinary people without reinforcement can reach this level, such as yeyi, Barbara and so on. Laurel and Tommy may not reach this level. Of course, Batman''s coercion is not within the scope of discussion.


    "You are really not an ordinary person... My judgment is right..." the Secretary said breathlessly.


    Thea certainly wouldn''t admit that "it''s just a simple psychological hint."


    The Secretary didn''t care about her explanation. "Mr. Luthor once consciously collected the information of all the strange people in the world. I am specifically responsible for this work. This lady has been with you in recent years."


    After that, the Secretary threw a large file bag to thea. Thea took out the first page and saw an old black-and-white photo. It was the photo taken by Diana with Steve after killing German soldiers in that village in Belgium.

 Chapter 363

    "Good thing!" thea looked around. She was not a photographer and could not judge whether it was the original. The only pity was that she had scruples about the timeline, otherwise she left a group photo and took it to Diana today. It must be very interesting to recall the past.


    Although the person in the photo is Steve, thea didn''t tear it up like in the TV play. At least it''s a memorial. It''s a pity to tear it up.


    Several pieces of paper were taken out of the document bag. Without exception, they were all Diana''s shots in the city, with front and side. They also included many citizen records that Diana had contacted. The Secretary sorted out in detail, what she said, what accent, the climate at that time, the clothes she wore, etc.


    There were even several photos of thea. Although she was very careful, Diana didn''t care. Thea doesn''t want to date like a thief. She covered it up in the early stage, and then just let her go, so it''s no surprise that Luther''s satellite can shoot her.


    "Miss secretary, what can these things tell?" thea turned it over again. The parallax devil was fought that day. The scene was shrouded in yellow fog. Satellites all over the world only took some vague figures, and there was no real image data to spread around the world. This is also why Superman is called the first superhero. It is really because the previous data were too fake, And the battle of Superman Zod is true and clear.


    "Your..." the secretary Miss couldn''t figure out the details between thea and Diana. She could only follow her inherent impression. She personally felt that thea might be strong and vaguely said, "your partner''s appearance hasn''t changed in a hundred years because..."


    Thea looked at her watch and talked nonsense with the Secretary for half an hour. She was a little bored.


    "Even if I can cure you, are you sure you can still win Luther''s trust?" thea didn''t want to buy her as an insider, but she just thought about it. Luther can''t doubt it.


    The Secretary''s response did not exceed her expectations. Her voice was still calm, but her words were a little sad. "I ask you for help. No matter what the result is, Mr. Luthor will not trust me."


    "Then you come to me... You''re sick!" thea sometimes thinks that there are pits in her mind, whether it''s a hero or a villain in the world! Luther and the Secretary in front of her look smart people, but one thinks he is a God and the other is paranoid. Are there few normal brain circuits in the world?


    The atmosphere between them was a little frozen. When thea was about to kick her out, the secretary finally said, "Mr. Luther doesn''t trust anyone, whether I ask for help or not."


    "I''m really convinced... Let''s talk about business principles. What can you help me?"


    "Help you eliminate all the video data?" the Secretary asked tentatively.


    Thea snorted, "not enough!" the current one was deleted. What about the future? There are so many satellites all over the world, there must be others to take pictures of them. This condition is too cheap.


    "I''ll help you without betraying Mr. Luthor." the Secretary offered a chip that she thought was rich enough.


    To tell the truth, thea was not very satisfied with this condition, but after thinking for a moment, she agreed, "when Luther abandons you again, you can come to me. I''ll take you to see the world you don''t understand. Then you will know how narrow your eyes are."


    It''s still the familiar tone, the familiar taste, and the words used to deceive fiora. But for the native earth people, they don''t have to take her to visit the wall of origin. Otherwise, they will bring a hundred and eighty people to watch every day. Yuga Khan on the wall can''t jump down madly and chop her to death?


    Thea valued not her power, but the emotional power contained in her body. Miss Messi graves, like her name, mercy, had a power she didn''t realize. This is a matter of insight. Luther''s wisdom is useless. He doesn''t realize what power his assistant has.


    Like the fear of the yellow light and the courage of the green light, compassion is necessary for the green light Legion. They were first a lamp ring tribe secretly established by abin su. They were not known to outsiders in the star domain. They didn''t show their true face until the dark night.


    But abin Su''s ring recorded the coordinate points of the star domain, and then he passed the ring to Hal Jordan. Coincidentally, thea also wore the ring. Hal Jordan could not see what this lonely coordinate represented, but thea knew that it must be the residence of the Green Lantern Corps.


    Today''s secretary is still far from returning to her true heart. Only after another abandonment can she change the object of her pity and be really used by thea at that time.


    The death knell poison vine girl and others. Thea invests in the present. For the Secretary, she invests in the future.


    With a snap of her left hand, the secretary Miss couldn''t resist the impact of consciousness and fainted.


    It''s not difficult to cure her disability. Thea did have a large number of advanced medical modules in her hand, as Luther expected.


    The fluoroscopy eye checked her whole body and confirmed that there was no positioning device. Then thea opened the portal with the dizzy secretary and rushed to metropolis.


    The death knell bought an island in the middle of the lake outside the metropolis, and the shark King controlled by magic is kept in the lake.


    With the support of thea''s large amount of funds and advanced weapons, there are now more than 100 people under the death knell. All of them have exquisite tactics and tenacious will. They pull out to assassinate the chiefs and generals of some small countries without effort.


    "Boss? It''s rare... What''s behind you?" it''s poison vine girl who greeted thea with a smile. Now thea''s men call her a mess, including "boss" and "boss" and fiora. Thea doesn''t care. She can call her anything.


    Thea wrapped the secretary with her mental strength. There were too many metals in her wheelchair. Thea threw it directly in Star City.


    "This woman uses No. 3 medical cabin. After the treatment, you daze her and send her back to Luthor group." thea said and opened the door directly to star city. She hasn''t finished her experiment today.


    "Oh, pretty girl... Tut tut..." poison vine girl is a college student in biochemistry. She has a higher education level than those mercenaries. She is responsible for several unlisted medical cabins. Although poison vine girl has not done anything earth shaking, she has a small reputation in the mercenary industry.


    She carried out thea''s orders very thoroughly. She controlled the plants and took the Secretary into a special room.


    The transformation of her body and character by phytotoxins took place imperceptibly. She didn''t even realize that she was different from her at the beginning. Looking around, no one paid attention to her and took off all the clothes of the secretary. At this time, even if someone asked, her excuse was to check the injury. As for whether it was like this, God knows

 Chapter 364

    The next day, when the Secretary woke up, she found that she had returned to her residence. There was her wheelchair beside the bed. She moved her toes a little nervously. She found that the once familiar feeling came back. She turned over and sat up. The rigorous training made her calm. If her clothes were not wrong, she would doubt that yesterday''s experience was a dream.


    "Hiss..." after standing up, she found that there was a little sour under her body. She reached out and touched it. There were obviously some indescribable traces. She had to think more about the relationship between thea and Diana.


    Although she felt a little strange, her body recovered her ability to move, which still made her very excited. She tried to take a few deep breaths and restore calm. Only then did she dress up and go to work at Luthor group.


    As for her amputation yesterday, she could walk as usual today. Lex Luthor, like he didn''t see it, ordered her to work as usual, and then let her go. The originally cheerful Secretary seemed to be doused with a bucket of cold water. The joy in her heart disappeared, leaving only full of sadness and sadness.


    ......


    African prairie, a wooden house in Ethiopia that does not communicate with the outside world.


    The room was filled with tempting fragrance. Thea and Diana had another "Duel" that lasted for a very long time and was warm and tense. The effect of magic to transform the body is not as good as divine power, but it is also a little. In addition, thea''s strong absorption of sunlight and moonlight recently, her physical level is rapidly catching up with Diana. At this time, the "Duel" can have several rounds.


    "Is there no problem with the daily management of the temple?" Diana stood up, wrapped her body in a bath towel and asked thea, who was combing her hair.


    "Well, Isadora you recommended is really a fanatical believer of the moon god. Driven by her, many citizens nearby have shallow beliefs. I can absorb the power of faith from the temple. I think the situation of the goddess of the moon will be good." thea was very happy to mention it.


    Originally, the water attribute was added to the body. In order to balance various attributes, thea''s overall magic has decreased a little. However, with the re completion of the Artemis temple, the statue that thea left on Paradise Island passed her a lot of faith through some unknown traction.


    The power of these beliefs is not surprising. It is what Amazon female soldiers have provided in these 100 years. The number of beliefs is small, but pure enough. The power of faith was transformed into divine power by her, and then into magic, which greatly made up for the previous lack, and even the overall magic was improved. Now thea''s five attributes magic operation is more flexible and natural.


    As long as she finds the attribute magic to join the body, it can form a perfect internal circulation. The six elements of light, dark, fire, water and wind operate. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that life is endless, but the persistence will be improved to an unimaginable situation.


    "Isadora is a member of her mother''s Pro guard, with rich combat skills and devout faith. It must be safe for her to preside over the temple work." Diana did not hesitate to praise the candidate she recommended.


    Thea didn''t speak. At first, the temple was just to attract Diana''s eyes. Later, thea basically didn''t care. Everything was done by Bruce Wayne. Presumably, he worked so hard to repay human kindness.


    Looking at the information provided by the Secretary, Diana sighed when she saw the old photos. She felt something when she was about to speak. She said sternly, "someone is coming, very fast."


    Thea looked out the door and said softly, "Amanda, how did this guy find this?"


    At a glance, it was a little pointless. Fortunately, Amanda came quickly and pushed the door alone into the wooden house.


    "It''s not easy to find you." Amanda''s tone was steady and not flustered. They chose to turn a blind eye to the fact that they were only surrounded by bath towels, shining long legs, flushed faces and so on.


    "As you run from place to place, I called 30 satellites and two action simulation analysis teams to find you."


    "Oh." thea said. She didn''t want to hide her relationship with Diana. She knew everything she should know, and she wouldn''t know it all her life. She just wondered what Amanda wanted her for.


    "Amanda, we met three days ago! I congratulated you on becoming the leader of the eye of heaven." the Secretary of defense initially gained a firm foothold. Amanda took refuge very quickly. With the help of solving the enchanting witch incident last time, she finally became a regular. The second child became the boss, the boss became the second child, and she changed positions with Steve Trevor, from being led to leading.


    Thea is a little puzzled. She should be in a period of many things now. It''s not her style to block the door in such a hurry.


    Amanda smiled. "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Ms. prince."


    "Looking for me?" Diana''s beautiful eyebrows frowned. There was no fetter of Steve in this time and space. She had nothing to do with Tianyan society. Why are you looking for her.


    Amanda did not intend to play riddles with them. "Nine hours ago, the black house met a thief. The thief was your friend, archaeologist Minerva. She stole a dagger of unknown origin."


    "Leopard girl!" thea''s name suddenly appeared in her mind. The original space-time leopard girl used Diana''s relationship to enter the black house, stole the God killing blade possessed by the God of cheetah, and then stabbed it into her chest with this dagger, becoming a super villain leopard girl.


    But in this time and space, their friendship is only general, and Diana doesn''t have too much trouble with Tianyan. The leopard girl stole the blade of killing God as originally.


    The Leopard Woman in the later stage can scratch the lightning man running rapidly, bite through Superman''s skin and infect Superman. All kinds of signs show that this guy is not simply attached. She may be directly occupied by the God of cheetah. Otherwise, can an ordinary person blacken so powerful? That''s an exaggeration.


    "The surveillance video shows that she is now very fast. We tracked her for five hours, and she disappeared directly into the crowd, but where she passed by, many humans were infected and became walking corpses controlled by her. I need your help." Amanda took out her portable flat screen computer and displayed several photos of the infected people.


    Thea looked at it roughly. When it came to Diana, she thought she couldn''t care.


    This guy looks like an unfaithful evil girl. Shoot her directly. Take out the artifact long bow from the space ring, turn his head and ask Amanda, "where did she last disappear?"


    Amanda is a little puzzled. You take out your bow and arrow. Is this dry hair? How far is that man from here?


    Amanda didn''t know that thea had the ability of super long-range sniping, but Diana understood and hurriedly pressed thea''s arm. "She''s not a bad person. We should try to save her."

 Chapter 365

    Thea bared her teeth. Just heroes are so unpopular. They are stubborn and admit death. The principle of not killing makes many criminals escape their lives. Then escaping from prison and continuing to do evil is another cycle.


    But she couldn''t ignore Diana''s mood, so she had to put away her bow and arrow and lead Diana around to make her realize the evil of the Leopard Woman. Then she''ll shoot another arrow to death.


    When the good vacation plan was broken, thea held out her hand to Amanda a little depressed. "Give me all the information, no matter life or death, we will solve her."


    Amanda smiled happily. "It''s better to be alive. If you catch a living person, I''ll pay you back."


    A big favor? Thea''s eyes turned twice and thought quickly. Not surprisingly, she said Oliver. She took something she knew as a "great favor". Thea''s heart was sour, but Amanda really didn''t know she knew. Generally speaking, she was very sincere.


    In the fifth year of his disappearance and the year before his return to Star City, Oliver somehow broke away from Amanda''s control. It must be the relationship of "heaven and human feelings"?


    One side is a lover and the other is a brother. Even if one hundred and twenty don''t want to, thea has to take this trip. She even has to catch one alive in exchange for Amanda''s "great favor".


    They ignored Amanda. How did she come? Let her go back. Thea directly opened a portal and rushed to the last place where the leopard girl disappeared, in the dense forest of Louisiana.


    They were not special forces scouts and could not observe footsteps, but thea''s Horus eyes could see very far. She hovered in the air and observed attentively.


    "There are some tottering guys over there, who seem to be infected people mentioned by Amanda." thea pointed to the northeast, and the two quickly flew over.


    "Say, where''s Minerva?" Diana was also a little depressed. She was pulled to do it during the good "Duel", and she was naturally a little angry. Seeing an infected person, he threw out the truth lasso and asked loudly.


    Half of the infected person''s face was covered with bruises, and his eyes were white. The tiger teeth in his mouth were obviously longer than those of ordinary humans. He seemed to notice the signs of life of the two women. Several people turned their heads, which was obviously a very slow movement, but they accelerated very fast. In less than 0.1 seconds, they completed a series of actions such as turning, bending their knees and flying.


    Thea knew that the leopard woman was very fast and the attack was infectious. She had changed her combat equipment with Diana in advance. The speed of the other party''s attack was very fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but that was what they thought.


    With a kick, hundreds of tons of force kicked the infected person directly. The other party hit more than ten trees before falling to the ground. Instead of blood, it was some kind of black viscous substance from his mouth.


    "It''s not human!" Diana said a little uncomfortable in the face of several infected people who rushed over.


    But she is not slow in her hands. The weekend "Duel" between the two will benefit thea. Naturally, she will also benefit. The physical growth can not be seen, but Diana''s resistance to fear has now reached an inhuman height! At least it''s much more resistant than when the two women meet again.


    The increase in resistance also improved her will. Reflected in the battle, she was unusually calm. No matter what adverse situation she faced, Diana could easily deal with it and hit the most deadly punch with the least strength. Her attack style was unconsciously affected by thea.


    Deadly, efficient and concise, this is Diana''s fighting style now. Compared with the unskilled shield strike a hundred years ago, the fighting style at this time is more artistic.


    Thea cooperated with her and drew out the artifact long bow. They fought one close combat and one long-range. They cooperated seamlessly. Thirty seconds later, hundreds of infected people were knocked down by the two. Black viscous substances flowed out of the infected people''s wounds and gathered into a dirty river.


    "It smells terrible!" thea, who was a little clean, couldn''t stand it. She directly gathered a bunch of guys who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The whole body was frozen by the freezing gun on the power armor, and the pungent smell was contained.


    What''s next? Diana automatically looked at thea, just as when she left paradise island that day, thea didn''t disappoint her. The deputy control system on her arm was connected to the host of Quinn group. A large amount of information was analyzed and summarized. Combined with the simple clues given by Amanda at first, thea determined the goal of the next step.


    "Minerva was originally adopted by a woman named leta in Idaho. This woman seems to be running a religious school. Let''s go there and find out if there is any clue."


    Diana couldn''t help it. They continued to fly to the northwest.


    The other side''s school was built in a very remote place and surrounded by mountains. Many locals turned pale when talking about the school, and everyone kept silent. Thea finally asked for the detailed address from an old man with a hint of fear.


    Since they are looking for clues, they will not fly over carelessly. Instead, they change their clothes and drive a jeep. The two people sitting in the car look like adventure lovers going out to play.


    "Stop! This is our private territory!" the two women drove to a wooden fence. A fierce woman with a submachine gun stopped their car.


    When it comes to acting, thea usually speaks up, and this time is no exception.


    Thea''s eloquent nonsense, what lost tourists, female college students who are enthusiastic about public welfare, how harmless to say, but the fierce woman guarding the door believed it and opened the door of the camp in thea''s warm thanks.


    After entering the wooden fence, I found that the internal space is not small. All the people living here are women, long and young, with different hair colors and pupil colors. The only exception is that their clothes are coarse cloth dresses made of linen, children carry baskets, adult women hold all kinds of labor tools, and only a few fierce women carry rifles in their hands.


    Except for those rifles, thea didn''t see any modern equipment. These women were stunned and lived a medieval feeling in the 21st century.


    But she didn''t look much. Thea''s eyes were automatically attracted by a statue standing in the square.


    First born antlers, a girl with a bow and arrow!


    Thea looked at Diana and found that she was also looking at herself. It was incredible! This statue is a statue of Artemis. In other words, these people climbed mountains and rivers to America and believed in the gods of ancient Greece.


    "No." after all, thea has the identity of voters, and her perception of the goddess is higher than Diana. She soon found the problem. There is no holy power on this statue. Combined with the ascetic dress of the surrounding people, she knows that they are not pious, but have something else inside.

 Chapter 366

    Thea looked at the women around her carefully. The pain and numbness were mixed with cruelty. It was difficult to judge their true feelings. The only thing she could be sure was that they were not happy.


    This is inconsistent with the doctrine of the goddess of the moon. His doctrine is happy forest girls. In front of these people, there are eighteen thousand miles away from happiness.


    "What should I do?" Diana gave thea a small look, and the meaning of the inquiry was obvious.


    Thea shook her head slightly. She already felt the fluctuation of divine power at the scene. Although it was weak, the evil in the breath was clear. The goddess of the moon was enshrined here. Only a few leaders knew what evil gods were actually enshrined.


    "Ms. letta, which God is worshipped in the center of your square? Aren''t you Christians?" thea asked the old woman headed by her. She just introduced her name. The opposite is the nominal organizer of the school and the adoptive mother of Leopard Woman Minerva.


    The old woman pretended to be very kind, but when her lips were slightly open, the two tiger teeth flashed a harsh cold in the moonlight, "we are an ancient nation. The world calls us the Amazon, and we worship the goddess of the moon and hunting."


    what the fuck!! You want face! Thea''s expression was obviously suspicious, but she quickly turned this suspicion into shock.


    Her shock was false, and Diana''s shock was true. Diana, who had been pretending to have facial paralysis, couldn''t help observing the old woman up, down, left and right. Unfortunately, she didn''t see that the old woman''s breath had a taste consistent with Paradise Island.


    When the fake Li Gui meets the real Li Kui, thea doesn''t know what to say about these counterfeiters. She can only grow up and express her surprise.


    The old woman looked at their expressions and felt very normal. This is the look that contemporary American college students seeking stimulation should have. Their camp has "entertained" such young people many times so far.


    "Pa Pa!" the old woman clapped her hands happily, and many women holding bows, arrows and iron tools immediately surrounded them.


    "Come and join our hunting activities. You in the city should fully enjoy the fun of nature. Come on, run!" the old woman motioned the crowd to get out of the way into the deep forest, looked at the two "prey" maliciously, and expected them to show their panic and panic expression.


    However, they looked around like they didn''t hear or see. Each other''s bows and arrows were stone arrows, and a group of thin women pulled the bow. Let alone their two non-human beings, Tommy laurel, can kill seven in and seven out now.


    Unlike Diana, although she has the blessing of the gods, she is born with it. She doesn''t need to study, as long as she can use it. Thea''s divine powers are all pieced together. She scrapes some off this body and absorbs some from that body. Her research on divine powers is unparalleled in the world.


    Although the camp site fluctuates a little, it is mostly distributed from this area. One of these women on the site is counted as one, and they do not have the conditions to become hosts. Originally, I wanted to dress up as an old woman, but I didn''t expect that the other party was too urgent. Without saying a word, the fangs leaked out. Thea had to give up the initial plan. You like to be rough. Let''s play with you!


    The old woman put her face in place, but found that the other party was not afraid at all. Strange? In the past, several young people were scared to pee their pants and ran forward trembling. Why aren''t these two women afraid.


    There was a murmur in the air, soft as the wind, but it fell to her ear like lightning. She immediately reacted and ordered "attack!"


    Although the women felt that this was different from their previous habits, they still pulled their bows and arrows mechanically, and dozens of arrows rushed at the two women.


    This degree of attack was like a joke in their eyes. Thea raised her left hand, a small whirlwind appeared around them, and all the arrows were rolled in.


    When the left hand was pinched, the whirlwind trembled fiercely, and the arrows mixed in the wind were directly shattered.


    "Blasphemers! Kill them!" the old woman shouted, and her body retreated sharply.


    Thea couldn''t watch her run. "Honey, ask that guy."


    Diana was already suffocated. She threw out the truth Lasso, tied the old woman into zongzi and pulled them back to their sides.


    "Kill them, kill them!" the old woman was still roaring in the air. If she didn''t look at her previous escape, she really thought she would rather die than surrender.


    The leader was invaded face to face and did not stop the enthusiasm of the remaining women. The originally numb faces were replaced by fanaticism. They rushed to the second daughter with cold light in their eyes.


    Even many children picked up stones on the ground and tried to attack them.


    "Get back!" thea completely let go of her momentum. The power of fear instantly centered on her and sent invisible waves around. The women closest to her were directly paralyzed, and the women in the distance were all stumbled. It was obvious that their hearts had been seriously damaged, but their bodies were still controlled by evil gods and were ready to continue to attack.


    "Very tenacious..." thea observed her achievements. The evil god here was the so-called cheetah God. It was ironic. The prey pretended to be a hunter to enjoy sacrifice. She didn''t know whether this guy was an indigenous God in America or a totem animal spirit similar to Africa.


    "Give you a bigger surprise!" thea put on the yellow light ring, magnified her emotions a hundred times, and released a wider range of spiritual impact with the method of Mars hunter.


    The invisible shock wave is like a hurricane sweeping through all people''s hearts. This time, no matter far or near, no matter old or young, except Diana, who is a person with high fear resistance who "competes" with her, one is all lying down.


    These people are not hurt physically. Mentally, because they are controlled by evil gods, it means that all the power of shock waves are borne by evil gods. As long as they have a rest afterwards, they will be fine.


    But the evil god is miserable. His own consciousness is divided into hundreds. Controlling these believers is his biggest flaw. The original consciousness may be able to resist thea''s spiritual impact, but it is divided into hundreds by him, and the resistance is invisible and weak. If it can resist, there will be a ghost.


    At first, the sound of "click click" was very slight, but later, the sound became louder and louder. I saw a big crack in the statue of the hunting goddess, and a cheetah with pure black scalp rolled out.


    The cheetah''s eyes were still bright with wisdom, but they dimmed quickly. It seemed to want to remember thea''s appearance. Then he fell down and couldn''t get up again.

 Chapter 367

    "He''s dead?" asked Diana.


    Thea looked at it carefully for a long time. "From the perspective of this corpse, he did die. In a short time, his spiritual burden was too heavy, and his soul was destroyed. But when he died completely, he abandoned the body with some secret method. If I guessed right, your friend Minerva is the new host."


    Thea''s judgment is not aimless nonsense. On the surrounding land, in the sky and in the jungle, the evil spirit is rapidly dissipating. As for those fake Amazon Women, she is too lazy to take care of them. After they recover their mind, they will be seriously ill, but it is also good for them to get away from this evil land.


    "Do you want to ask this guy?" Diana asked holding the old woman in her hand. The old woman was closest. It happened that she had the most evil spirit. She was the first to bear the brunt. She fainted without resistance in the face of thea''s spiritual impact.


    Thea scratched her head a little. She really forgot the goods, but the situation at that time was inappropriate without range attack. It can only be said that the old woman was unlucky.


    "Let her go, you ask, I''ll deal with the body." thea looked down and fumbled for the Panther''s body.


    There was not much divine power in the body. Thea guessed that it might have been transferred to the Leopard Woman. But this corpse is an absolute divine corpse, which is slightly higher than the level of Kamo, the God of sharks killed by thea''s five member team. Take it back and make it into new armor. The effect must be very good.


    Because there is no direct fight, thea is afraid that the other party is not dead. What if the other party pretends to be dead? Or like those dog blood TV dramas, what if they live again later?


    Take out an alien cutting machine, install a portable power supply, conduct on-site operation, and break the leopard''s body into eight pieces. The bodies are scattered like this. If he can revive, thea will write him a service.


    Summoned the magic of water, washed the sewage on her hand, and Diana''s question soon ended.


    "The old woman said that she ordered Minerva to steal the sword of killing God. Minerva also pierced her chest with a sharp sword under her command and became the monster of half man and half beast, but she didn''t know the specific whereabouts of Minerva, only knew that the other party was going south." Diana put away the rope, and the old woman also saw the ferocious dismembered leopard body on thea''s side, which seemed to think of something, There is a tendency of mental breakdown.


    It''s still going south... Thea is a little depressed. The camp she found north from Louisiana is now going to Canada. She has to go south and toss back and forth, but she can only accompany Diana in her pursuit.


    ......


    In the Brazilian rainforest.


    "I hate this place!" in order to prevent the sudden attack of the Leopard Woman, the two men had to chase them in full arms. They tracked them all the way from the northwest of the United States to the southeast of Brazil. The climate in the rainforest made thea uncomfortable, hot and humid.


    They dare not fly from the sky. The trees on the ground are too lush for fear of losing them. The only good news is that Gideon has collected each other''s various data, including footprints, hair, speed per second and walking characteristics.


    After that, AI will measure and calculate the other party''s route according to Quinn''s satellite and supercomputer, and correct the direction from time to time through footprints and other traces.


    Without Gideon''s calculation, it would be a dream to rely on thea and Diana to track the leopard woman who has not gone to human society and only fled in the jungle.


    "The climate here is too uncomfortable..." Diana also feels uncomfortable. She is familiar with the African grassland and Mediterranean climate, but she is not used to the humid climate of the tropical rain forest. Her body seems to be sweating all the time, but her spirit body is far superior to human beings. She can''t sweat if she wants to.


    While they were moving, they suddenly noticed an abnormality and looked at each other. "Has the trace disappeared?"


    Diana took off her shield, held a sword in one hand and looked around vigilantly.


    Thea no longer considered the consumption of magic, and Horus''s eyes searched for suspicious figures.


    "In the West!" thea shouted, and the frozen gun in her arm sprayed several channels of frozen air opposite.


    A golden figure passed before her eyes, and the metal armor that could carry a nuclear bomb on her chest was cut five centimeters deep.


    "Thea!" Diana hurried to protect her side and threw out the lasso. Unfortunately, the other party was too fast and missed the blow. She fled into the forest again to prepare for the next sneak attack.


    In fact, it''s most convenient to deal with this kind of fast guy to fly high and bombard from a commanding position, but thea and they still have to catch each other, so they have to spend some time.


    "Don''t come out, right?" they were vigilant for a long time, but each other was calm and just waiting for the good opportunity silently.


    Thea and Diana have established a spiritual connection. They can discuss plans at any time in the battle without worrying about each other''s vigilance.


    "Dark magic!" thea used her own magic power and suddenly burst out. Thea is the most skilled at this magic. Although the level is low, sometimes the low-level magic may not work.


    The invisible fog shrouded the space for several miles. Although thea could not see it, she released all these magic powers. There would be some induction. She soon found the leopard girl hidden among a pile of dead leaves.


    The other party was stunned by the sudden darkness, but her bloodthirsty character made her not escape. Instead, she wanted to kill the second daughter with high morale.


    Thea''s magic senses that the opposite side is carefully approaching herself, you grandson! Am I a soft persimmon? I won''t let you lose a layer of skin this time. It''s your last name.


    "Close your eyes!" thea told Diana in the psychic call. Then she observed that the leopard woman was still three meters away from her. The other party stared at her, bent down and was about to attack. Thea immediately sent another spell, "Illuminati"!


    There was a bright bright light in the darkness. The leopard woman was completely unprepared. Especially she was staring at thea. Her eyes were wide open for fear that the other party would move quickly to avoid her own attack. In scheme 2 and scheme 3, the leopard woman thought about several sets and prepared for the possible situation.


    But the big premise is that thea avoids her attack, otherwise all ideas will be useless. The Leopard Woman calculated many possibilities. Unfortunately, she missed the diversity of spells.


    The low-level spell of lightness, let alone thea, even Damian can flash. The leopard woman didn''t expect this possibility. The strong light was instantly received by her retina, the pupil narrowed, the eye muscle spasm, and the leopard woman covered her eyes with her hand.


    Diana cooperated with her very well. She took the shield and photographed it. At the same time, thea kept casting mud and greasy skills around, and released dense cobweb skills among the trees. The purpose is to reduce her speed.

 Chapter 368

    The Leopard Woman''s vision was temporarily blocked. Although the burning sensation on her eyes had been affecting her judgment, she reluctantly avoided Diana''s attack by relying on the intuition of the beast.


    "Huh?" the invisible leopard girl didn''t know that when thea threw a lot of greasy tricks to avoid Diana''s sudden attack, she naturally stepped back.


    The soles of her feet are like stepping on a ball of oil mud. In autumn, she can run two steps on the oil ground with her balance on weekdays, but now the swelling and pain of her eyes has seriously damaged her sense of balance. She stumbled to maintain her balance. She was cut on her shoulder by Diana''s sword, and the yellow blood bubbled out.


    Seeing that they had fought, thea put away the dark arts, which Diana had discussed with her in advance. Leopard girl doesn''t have a deep friendship with her in this time and space, but she is more or less a friend. Diana feels that she has the obligation to pull her.


    However, those close to Zhu are red and those close to Mo are black. The upright Diana is also brought out of her belly black attribute by thea. Her requirement is to create a "fair" fighting place. Thea has faithfully completed this task.


    Within a few miles, thea fully released nearly 50 magic related to deceleration. Later, she was afraid that the other party could turn over. When the other party fell, she added a gravity technique and a deceleration technique to the Leopard Woman, dug two deep pits in the other party''s only way, and pulled several ropes at the ankle height between several trees.


    She used several tricks to deal with the blind. Even if the Leopard Woman escaped from her birth, she will leave a psychological shadow when thinking of today''s scene.


    At this time, the leopard woman did not look at things. There seemed to be an iron rod stirring in her head. There were sundries deep and shallow under her feet. Her body seemed to be carrying dozens of kilograms of lead. This was the "fair" duel place created by thea for her lover.


    Put away the dark art, thea finally saw the honor of the Leopard Woman. Half man and half beast deserved their reputation. They had sharp ears and teeth. The fingernails of both hands and feet were also replaced by sharp claws. They seemed to have a layer of burnt yellow animal skin, filled with a large number of spots, and dragged a long tail behind them.


    According to her image, if you get a ferocity index, you can give 70 points. The only pity is that the yellow vertical pupil, which should emit a fierce light, discredited the overall image. In the face of Diana, the leopard woman has no time to rub her eyes. The extremely sore eye muscles trigger the lacrimal glands, and tears flow down uncontrollably.


    Diana now has a strong sense of attack rhythm. She doesn''t blindly rush to attack, creating an illusion that the strength gap is not large.


    The leopard girl with no rich combat experience was fooled. She knew there were two enemies nearby. She didn''t know what thea was doing. She had to hit Diana desperately to try to create a one-to-one situation.


    Diana''s defense is the most diverse universe. At least thea has never seen anyone play better than her shield. She plays very calmly in the face of the leopard woman whose speed has been reduced by half. Block, parry, Dodge, and perfectly integrate her body method and martial arts. If it weren''t for the wrong time, thea would like to applaud.


    The leopard girl couldn''t attack for a long time, and was dragged down by the chaotic environment around. Both her physical strength and spirit consumed quickly. She realized that she couldn''t fight like this.


    A false move forced Diana to retreat, regardless of the direction, turned 180 degrees and was ready to escape.


    But after only two steps, she was stuck by a sticky thing. If she sprinted with all her strength, she would be able to break through the cobweb, but at this time she ran two steps. How can she have speed! She is agile and not powerful. She swings her arms greatly and splits the cobweb stuck to her with sharp claws, but Diana catches up with her again.


    "Diana, let me go, aren''t we friends!" the leopard girl didn''t know how many cobwebs were around, the big pits on the ground and the stumbling rope bored her. She didn''t want to stay in this broken place for a second. Her cunning nature made her hard to rush out and immediately changed into a soft one.


    "Minerva, I''m just helping you. Go back with me and accept the trial. You can''t go on wrong." Diana said sincerely.


    "Sure enough, it''s Diana... I think it''s a bit like your smell. I didn''t expect you to be right." the Leopard Woman twitched her nose twice. "Is this your real strength hidden on weekdays? My God says you''re an immortal species and a higher level of life than ordinary people? Isn''t it?"


    Diana was silent. No matter how to answer the question, she chose to keep silent.


    "It''s your companion who made this battlefield? It''s also a supernatural person? I''m really envious..." the Leopard Woman''s tone is strict. It''s not like envy at all, but like envy, which is deep into her bones.


    "Come back with me and redeem your sins. You still have hope." Diana tried to bring the topic back.


    "Ha ha --!" the leopard woman smiled with a terrible look, three like people and seven like beasts. Her human nature is rapidly disappearing.


    "Atonement? Me? What''s my sin? I''ve become such a ghost. I can''t go back. Put away your love, Diana! You can''t save me!" the leopard girl snapped. She looked crazy and hit Diana with both hands and feet. She had recovered some eyesight and physical strength in the gap of conversation. She felt that Diana''s strength was similar to that when she was weak just now, Want to make a sudden effort to solve Diana.


    But she underestimated Diana and overestimated herself. All the attacks of a storm were blocked, and her strength was consumed unnecessarily.


    "How can you be so strong! I sacrificed so much, but I''m not as good as you!" at this time, the leopard woman was wrapped in anger, jealousy, anger, injustice, and all kinds of negative emotions gathered together. Her attack became more and more fierce. She had forgotten to escape. She just wanted to obey her bloodthirsty desire and kill Diana.


    The negotiation was fruitless. Diana felt that she was worthy of that weak friendship. She finally stopped holding her hand and used her power to guard the silver bracelet.


    At first, the leopard woman could barely resist. After ten moves, Diana''s power speed seemed to rise rapidly without end. Although she did not reach the limit speed of the Leopard Woman, she was more than enough to deal with her at this time.


    The fire sword feels the owner''s war intention. The sword body ignites a fire, cuts, stabs and cuts, and the moves are inseparable from the key of the Leopard Woman.


    Although the leopard woman has the body of a cheetah, it is not her own memory after all. In all aspects, she has been completely suppressed by Diana.


    "Admit defeat!" Diana''s speed was a little faster. With the help of the gap passing sideways, she cut a sword under the Leopard Woman''s rib, and then slapped her back of the brain with a shield. In the dizzy state of the Leopard Woman, the truth lasso was thrown out and tied her firmly.

 Chapter 369

    In order to prevent the Leopard Woman from escaping, thea froze her limbs again, leaving only a fierce head outside. Unless her neck can stretch, she can''t bite two women ten meters away.


    Amanda was very happy to receive thea''s call. She said she would come and take over in person, and said that thea would see her "adult love" soon.


    For Amanda, throwing Oliver, a guy with excess sense of justice, in exchange for Leopard Woman, should be a cost-effective business, thea thought.


    The agents of Tianyan club can''t jump out immediately. They can only wait in place. The leopard girl was still shouting abuse. Thea wanted to ask where the God killing dagger was. The other party didn''t communicate with her at all. It was just abusive abuse, which turned a good man into a ghost. Then thea didn''t want to touch the weapons of the evil family. Let Amanda solve it. She threw out fifteen mental shocks in a row and knocked the Leopard Woman unconscious. Only then did she feel quiet around.


    In such a humid environment, it''s not convenient for them to do something they like to see and hear. They can only have a lot of gossip.


    When thea was telling the story of surfing with Oliver when she was a child, she saw a woman dressed in Arabic in front of her, and a man wearing a black diving suit and a huge and strange oxygen mask. After that, the two kept fighting and killed thea from the forest to the empty land in front of them. Before choosing this as the battlefield, the leopard woman also chose to integrate several surrounding environments, This is the only open place nearby.


    Two strangers naturally made the same choice, but they didn''t expect that there were outsiders here. The whole head of the man wearing the oxygen mask was wrapped very tightly. The mask was oval as a whole. Two big red crystals covered the original position of the eyes. From a distance, it looked like a big red eyed fly, and there was no expression of the man in the diving suit, But thea Diana and the Arab woman looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    The Arab woman glanced at the frozen Leopard Woman. She didn''t know the origin of the two women in front of her, but she kindly shouted "run!"


    The man in the diving suit behind her seemed to regard thea Diana as an innocent passer-by. Although it was strange that he could meet living people in the tropical rain forest, he didn''t pay attention at all. He continued to chase the women silently, but raised his arms to thea. It seemed that he had some kind of launching device on his wrist, and two very thin and very long metal spikes shot out at the center of their eyebrows.


    In his mind, thea Diana was two dead people, and it was not worth looking at.


    But two seconds later, he was stunned. Even for a long time, whenever he thought of this meeting, he wanted to hit the wall with his head, "what did I owe at that time? Pretending not to see it and running straight over?"


    But he doesn''t have the ability to predict the future. Even if he does, he can''t predict so far. The appearance of the two women had to be said to be too confusing. If they were sitting here with the death knell as big as a mountain, the men in diving suits might not be much trouble, but thea changed back to their normal clothes after the battle. In addition, it was hot and humid here, dressed cooler and had no weapons in their hands. They were two non threatening vases anyway.


    "Er?..." the man in the diving suit ran out for more than ten meters. The expected scream and the bloody smell did not appear. He was slower than the Arab woman. At this time, he saw the half frozen Leopard Woman. Although the leopard woman was unconscious, the smell of wild animals was still very eye-catching.


    "Hey! Are you a black manta ray? Here you are!" thea and Diana played with the steel needle he shot for a while. They didn''t know what material it was, but they could only see that it was very sharp. Thea played with it and thought it was boring, so she threw it back.


    Although she doesn''t practice darts like the bat family, thea''s long-range attack attributes are almost full! She can play well with any long-range attack, and this steel needle is no exception.


    The man in the diving suit who was called to break his identity is the old enemy of Sea King Arthur curry, black manta ray, a very famous treasure hunter in the whole underground world. Because sea king killed his father by mistake, his only goal in life is revenge!


    Using years of savings and his excellent mechanical engineering knowledge, black manta ray, an ordinary man without power, has created diving suits and various deadly weapons and embarked on a lonely road of revenge.


    In the underground world, he has an outstanding reputation. On weekdays, he always wears an alternative oxygen mask. No one has seen his true face. Whether on land or sea, his usual shape is a diving suit with an oxygen mask, but many people know him. But at this time and here, he was suddenly nervous by thea, a beautiful young woman, who broke her identity with a drink.


    Facing the steel needle thrown back, he carefully chose to avoid.


    "Strength and speed are higher than ordinary people? Is it the increase brought to you by your combat clothes?" thea gathered in her face with magic, like wearing a hazy mask, and her voice was completely different from usual after concussion.


    "Power? Another power! Are you Arthur''s companion too!" the voice of the black manta ray obviously passed through the sound transformer, and the voice was a little ethereal, but his tone could tell that he was not happy.


    "Get out of here!" thea doesn''t want to care about their shit. She just wants to hand over the leopard girl quickly and go back to take a good bath.


    But I don''t know whether her tone is a little bad or whether she is in a high position all year round, which naturally means a little condescending. This made the sensitive black Manta Ray a little unbearable. She misunderstood her meaning. There was an energy fluctuation on the mask and two orange lasers were emitted from his eyes.


    what the fuck! Will these two forces be obedient! I mean, let you fight elsewhere. How do you understand that.


    Thea was speechless for a while, while Diana took out her shield and easily blocked the laser. Even the heat rays of the day of destruction can be stopped, and the laser made by human black technology is nothing more.


    It''s broken! Seeing that his strongest attack didn''t work, the black manta ray was a little drummed in his heart. He finally realized that the women dressed by the two passers-by were not ordinary people.


    He wanted to continue to chase the Arab woman, but how could the warm-hearted Diana let him go. Originally, it was hard for them to judge who was good and who was evil. Now, seeing that the black manta ray was so ferocious, they would hesitate and cut it down with a sword.


    Black manta rays can only draw out two long knives to hold Diana''s fire sword.


    When! A crisp sound came into thea''s ear. She immediately found something unusual. These two long knives are made of extraordinary materials. The two knives of the other side are not made of the existing metal of the earth. In combination with the fact that the black manta ray can use these two knives to compete with the trident of the sea king''s artifact in the future, it is now possible to hard frame the fire sword. It is not difficult to analyze what kind of metal was found when salvaging underwater relics.


    With intelligence and talent, she would be an excellent man, but thea thought it over. The black Manta Ray''s single-minded revenge, ignoring any cost and any morality, is the only meaning of his survival. It implies that no matter how bad the sky is, it can''t change this. Thea can only give up the plan of soliciting.

 Chapter 370

    Unfortunately, this talent! Thea looked at the Arab woman who ran 200 meters out and found that the pursuers didn''t follow. She walked around and turned back again. The woman didn''t know thea''s strength and took out a machete to help.


    Thea quickly grabbed her. Joking, can the earthlings beat Diana? Black manta ray is very strong, even an underwater version of Batman, but the main premise is to be prepared, understand each other''s intelligence and make a pile of black technology equipment, which is his secret to win. Now he doesn''t know anything. He''s wearing a diving suit and wants to win Diana on land? It was a dream.


    And the Arab woman didn''t recognize thea at first, but now she finally remembers some plots. This guy is the first teammates of Sea King Arthur curry. Six people form a team called "alien".


    Unfortunately, their team is very weak. Six superpowers with six artifacts are beaten by an ordinary man of black manta ray and call him Dad. Thea feels that she has no pressure to pull her hand out and kill them.


    "Don''t worry, my companion is very powerful." thea took the Arab woman with a machete ready to go up and cut people.


    "Black manta ray is a famous hunter, he..." before the Arab woman finished, Diana had an overwhelming advantage on the field. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Diana''s strength, speed and skills are far better than black manta rays. The other party is not a martial artist, but an engineer and treasure hunter bent on revenge. He is not Diana''s opponent at all.


    Laser, fishing net, spurs, all kinds of means have been used many times, but his attack method is effective against the Sea King team, and it is useless against Diana.


    The only commendable thing is his diving suit. I don''t know what material it is made of. Diana sees the flaw, and the fire sword cuts it obliquely. The huge force acts on the soft diving suit. There are obvious dents, but the toughness and density of the diving suit are extremely excellent, slightly dented, and then it returns to the original state without breaking.


    "Anti puncture, anti hacking?" Diana put away her shield, waved her left foot, clenched her right fist and hit him on the abdomen when the black manta ray avoided sideways.


    The other party is just an ordinary human. She doesn''t use the power of guarding the silver bracelet, otherwise thousands of tons of power can break him in two.


    The punch was solid in the belly of the black manta ray. The texture of the special diving suit was really excellent, but there was no way in front of simple strength. Diana''s normal blow was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    The opponent''s oxygen mask is airtight. It is very effective equipment for diving or underwater combat. But this time it hurt him. A big mouthful of blood gushed to his mouth, but the tightness of the mask made the blood return to the trachea again, which almost suffocated him.


    I coughed up and couldn''t swallow it. I didn''t dare to continue my love war. I turned around and ran away.


    "Come back! Say, what''s your purpose!" Diana shook her hand and brought back the black manta ray.


    With her question, the truth lasso flashed with bursts of light.


    "Collect three death King artifacts, find the seventh artifact, rule the land and kill the sea king!!" the black manta ray was really shocked. Although he fought hard, the power of the artifact was a joke. Even the gods had to tell the truth in front of the truth lasso. Every child in his body could not control his mouth, so he shook out his purpose.


    These words meant nothing to Diana. The Arab woman did not understand the power of the truth lasso and was skeptical, but the words fell to thea''s ears and made her think.


    Thea only knows about the story of Sea King Arthur curry. The dead king mentioned by the black manta ray is the first king of Atlantis. She vaguely remembers that the seventh artifact is a magic wand. There is no power to say, but if she wants to rule the land with a magic wand, she can only say it''s time to wake up.


    Staff? Staff! An idea rushed into thea''s heart. Although it was not impossible to cast magic with a sword, it always felt like a Taoist priest in Maoshan, not a mage! If I get the staff, will it be beautiful when I cast the next spell?


    This thing is destined for me! Thea nodded silently. She suddenly changed her attitude, because she only remembered that several relics of the dead king were left on an island in the Atlantic Ocean. The sea king six knew the specific location, but she didn''t know it.


    "Your enemy seems to be planning a big plot and needs us..." thea said to the Arab woman with a just friend''s face, but before she finished, she was interrupted by a golden light.


    Teleportation? Thea felt that the unknown rainforest was getting hotter and hotter. The golden light flashed. A man and two women came out. The first man was naked, wearing green pants and carrying a golden Trident in his hand. Behind him was a red haired woman with green tights and a crown. Finally, a woman with brown skin and anxious look followed by two leopards at his feet.


    Sea King, why is he here? Although she hasn''t met him, thea still knows him with such obvious characteristics. The one with the crown behind him is his wife Meila. As for the last woman, she was ignored by thea and, no accident, she was a member of the sea king six.


    She was looking at others. Haiwang and they were also looking at her. For a moment, everyone was a little confused, and there were too many people at the scene! Thea has two people on her side, the sea king has three people, two Leopard women and black manta rays. When the Arab woman saw that her companion wanted to say hello, she saw the sea king roaring, lifting his trident and spewing out arm thick lightning at the black manta ray.


    Although she felt that the black manta ray was not a good man, her prisoners could not be counted by others. Diana''s heroic eyebrows stood up, clenched the shield in her right hand, and shot it obliquely against the path of lightning.


    The first confrontation between the two artifacts ended in a tie. Lightning was blown away, and a huge energy beam fell into the rain forest. Countless trees were destroyed along the way and disappeared in the sight of several people.


    "Asshole! Dare you stop me!" the sea king''s temper was as rough as ever.


    Diana originally wanted to have a theory with him, but seeing that he was rude and no longer nonsense, she tied the black manta ray with a truth Lasso, raised the guard silver bracelet on her wrist, and a violent energy gushed to the sea king across a few meters.


    The sea king didn''t expect that this woman could block her lightning, feel the invisible energy burst from the guard silver bracelet, and didn''t dare to neglect it. She danced the Trident like a windmill.


    In the continuous sound of "pa pa", the Trident was wrapped with a layer of golden light. With the rotation of the sea king, the golden light struggled to resist. The sea king was pushed 30 meters behind him by the energy of the guard silver bracelet.


    "Woman, you..." the sea king was a little calm, and he tried to explain.


    But Diana''s goal in life now is to eliminate discrimination between men and women. Haiwang''s words didn''t make her comfortable, but they were more harsh, no more nonsense, and she cut down with a sword.

 Chapter 371

    Are you born incompatible to this extent? Thea is speechless. She only remembers that the two fought in the flash point paradox, but now it''s not the flash point... The two fought inexplicably. Thea wanted to fight and didn''t know where to start.


    Turn around and prepare to let the Arab woman speak, persuade them, and quickly take yourself to get the staff.


    When I looked back, I saw that the two leopards of the brown woman were waving their tails and begging for mercy to the Leopard Woman. The leopard woman didn''t know when she had woken up. Her yellow eyes gave off a disturbing light. The brown skin woman kept talking to Meila. The sea king''s wife looked a little unhappy, but she still raised her hands and a large amount of water emerged, She wants to divide the solid ice that trapped the Leopard Woman.


    "Stop!" thea knew it was dog blood, but she had to exchange Amanda''s "adult love". She had to stop them from releasing the Leopard women. She had no time to wear armor. She immediately sent three flame arrows at Meila and shot them out.


    "Surface man! Dare you attack me!" I don''t know if Meila is a good relative today. She seems to be possessed by mindless unhappiness. Her hands are surrounded by water. The water is gently stroked by her and turned into dozens of cold sharp arrows to meet thea''s magic arrows.


    The two arrows meet in the air, and thea''s magic is more quintessential. Meila''s victory lies in the large number. They fight half and half.


    "Ya Wala, what are you doing! They are not bad guys..." the Arab woman quickly grabbed the brown woman who was going to besiege thea.


    "Cassina, are you okay?... but my animal friends say they are bad guys?" Brown woman Ya vara also noticed the problem and hurried back to call her pet.


    But the pets who could die for her in the past did not respond to her call. Two leopards are struggling to help the leopard woman out of trouble.


    Looking at the Leopard Woman''s beast like vertical pupil, no matter how simple people know there is a problem. But no matter how the brown woman called, the two leopards ignored her. When their claws were broken, they bit with their teeth, and when their teeth broke, they hit with their head. Small cracks gradually appeared in the solid ice on the Leopard Woman.


    "You two stop the leopard. The woman in the ice has blood on her hands and can''t let her out! If you have more time, please persuade me to persuade the woman opposite!!" thea''s strength is higher than Meila, and she has spare time to observe the battlefield.


    The two little friends of the sea king can only pull two leopards. The Arab woman has been chased and killed by black manta rays for decades and has long been exhausted. The brown woman is afraid to lay heavy hands on her pet. The two pull the leopard''s tail and the leopard''s legs. The leopard ignores her. They only know how to save the Leopard Woman. For a moment, the scene is very ugly.


    "Fool!" thea almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Meila''s eyes opposite were red. She didn''t listen to her explanation. Ice cones, ice arrows, water dragons and water arrows didn''t stop at all. Diana on the other side can slightly suppress the sea king, but she is very persistent to protect the black manta ray. She can''t break the game for a while and a half.


    "Help me hold those two jaguars," thea whispered, letting out the sleepy elk in the ring.


    The elk immediately felt the God of the cheetah attached to the female leopard, especially that the other party also stole the divine power of the goddess of the moon, which made the elk more dissatisfied, but it still faithfully executed thea''s orders. As long as the two leopards were close, they would use their antlers to push them back.


    "Does your friend understand English! Which one of you advised her!" thea was speechless as she coped with Meila''s attack. The couple were really a couple. They were mixed enough.


    The two little friends of the sea king quickly shouted and tried to stop Meila.


    But the queen of Atlantis still attacked thea as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Needless to say, this must be the hand and foot of the cheetah God attached to the female leopard. The other party''s means are not clever. It''s just that Meila has a violent temper. It is not unreasonable that Meila can be selected by the angry red ring in the future.


    However, her temper is not equal to her strength. Although she plays at a superior level, she is inevitably suppressed by thea. Her water control ability comes from ethnic blood. She must have infinite power underwater, but it''s just like going back and forth on land.


    Thea''s single water attribute is not as good as she plays, but thea has extremely rich means. The fireball counteracts her ice arrow, wind blade, light spear, shadow arrow and a lot of control weakening magic, and throws it out.


    "I''ll take her away, you go and persuade the guy with the fork!" thea was afraid that the battle between the two would break the ice on the Leopard Woman. She took out the lamp ring and put it on. She tied Meila with a dense chain and flew away.


    If you run out of a certain range, the effect of mind control will disappear, and the other party will wake up.


    Thea did a good job, but she flew a little fast and the two women on the ground slowed down a step. Didn''t take the sea king variable into account.


    "You dare to hurt my wife!" the sea king saw that thea was tied to Meila and ran away. He was so worried that he was hit by Diana''s sword. The Trident in his hand gathered a lot of lightning, and the lightning ball with a large washbasin was thrown out at thea.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can lightning!" this couple really made thea ignite! Take out the magic long bow, put on the Lightning Arrow of Zeus, and point it at the lightning ball below.


    The lightning ball from the sea king Trident is white, like a storm in the sea. Thea''s Lightning Arrow is dark blue, as quiet as the sky, but there is a fatal danger in this tranquility.


    The two artifacts that can emit lightning power ushered in their first collision since the date of casting.


    One is like a roar from the ocean, and the other is like a divine punishment from the sky. The artifact of Atlantis represents the last glory of the lost civilization, firm, strong and unquestionable. Thea''s arrow of Zeus is also mixed with the supreme, great and invincible spirit of the gods.


    Two different colors of lightning finally meet together, and time seems to solidify.


    The first second was calm, and the previous ferocious scene seemed to be nonexistent, but the next second, the two groups of energy finally exploded violently.


    "Boom! -" all the energy of the two groups disappeared, and the sound of the explosion seemed to penetrate the air. The huge energy spread in all directions. The two women who wanted to explain had to lie down on the spot to avoid the shock wave sweeping the rainforest for ten miles around.


    This round of pairing seems half weight, but the sea king was injured by Diana before. The brewing time of Trident is too short to give full play to the power of artifact.


    Thea is in a hurry to fight. Her thunder attribute magic needs to mix fire, wind, water and three attributes. What she shoots out is only the power of the arrow, which is far from her maximum damage limit.


    Both of them are very upset. They store energy at the same time and prepare for the next wave of attack.


    Although Meila is confused, she still knows the sea king. She breaks free from the chain of reality and wants to fight thea.


    Diana naturally couldn''t do it and stopped Meila. The four exchanged opponents, ready to play the second round in a muddle.

 Chapter 372

    Diana often fights with thea and has full experience in dealing with element energy. Meila''s water control ability is only a little troublesome for her, not fatal. The shield blocks ice arrows, water arrows and fire swords in her hand. Meila can only mobilize a large number of water elements to form a shield to resist.


    The battle of thea Sea King on the other side is not as gentle and delicate as they are. Lei attribute has always been famous for its defiance and its voice moving the sky. The energy burst, the sound and light effect was dazzling, and the fight between them became white hot at the beginning.


    The sea king was confused by the two women and had forgotten what he wanted to do. Thea wanted to see how powerful the sea god Trident was. The lightning arrows in her hand kept shooting one by one, and sometimes condensed her magic into the lightning arrows to give the sea king a sudden attack.


    "You have the ability to come down!" the sea king was beaten very passively. He was almost invincible in the water, but his strength decreased a lot on land. The most important thing is that he can''t fly! After being shot at by thea for a long time, he was already angry, and he couldn''t suppress his temper.


    Thea, who hovered in the air, did not simply shoot an arrow and threw out several weakening spells from time to time, but she did not know whether it was the Trident in her hand or the blood factor of Atlantis. The sea king''s magic resistance was surprisingly high. Among the people thea had seen, only Diana had higher resistance than him, nine of ten spells could be resisted, and the remaining one lasted a short time.


    "Fear!" pure magic can''t take him. Thea can only mix emotional energy into the magic. With the help of magic, the power of lamp ring is continuously instilled into the heart of the sea king.


    This time he couldn''t resist. His father''s death, the white eyes of the surrounding people, the departure of several partners, and all kinds of tragic images surrounded his mind.


    "Arthur!" seeing that her husband was in danger, Meila finally broke through the control of the cheetah God over her, restored the clarity in her eyes, raised her arm, forced Diana''s sword against the wrist guard, flew up, made a lot of ice, protected her husband, completely ignored her own safety, and looked at thea and Diana with vigilance.


    "Hum!" it was a misunderstanding. Naturally, thea would not continue to attack and turned to look at the prisoner.


    This made her angry. Before, the black manta ray was tied by Diana''s Lasso, but later the battle escalated. Diana left him in the custody of two little friends of the sea king. The black manta ray made a sudden attack when they were unprepared, injured the Arab woman, grabbed the package on her back and ran to the depths of the forest. The brown woman had to take care of her injured companion and hold her two puma pets. Her not smart head was completely confused.


    Thea originally wanted to chase the black manta ray, but the leopard woman was out of trouble. Although she still had a lot of ice, she could barely run.


    "Dare to run!" thea drew out a lightning bolt and shot it. At the same time, she asked Diana to chase after her!


    Haiwang and Meila, who realized that their husband and wife had made a mistake, saw that their companions were not in mortal danger and helped stop them.


    Although the leopard woman was fierce, her previous injuries were not light. She can''t beat any of the four people now. She was surrounded within three kilometers. She was beaten fat and captured again.


    This time I dare not take it lightly. Maybe the Leopard Woman is not a threat, but the God of the cheetah attached to her is really troublesome, especially the other party''s silent demagogic means, which makes several people a little bored.


    Fortunately, what magic can''t solve, and science! Thea asked the elk to go back to sleep, pick and choose from the space ring and find a few pieces of metal.


    These pieces of metal are specially made by Batman in order to prevent the psychological control of Martian hunters. The composition and origin are unknown. They are proper black technology products. Damian took it from his father in order to study the relationship between science and magic. Thea refitted it into a head hoop and put it on the Leopard Woman''s head. It looked like a tight hoop curse from a distance, but the other party''s spiritual fluctuation could not be sent out.


    Tie the leopard girl tightly. Thea got up and said hello to several people.


    The brown woman Ya vara apologized to thea first. It was her leopard who was first bewitched. The two leopards were out of control at this time. They were very pitiful and cooperated with each other. They bowed their heads and cried for forgiveness.


    Thea is very kind to animals now. She has a lot of contact with elk, gorilla, shark and unicorn. Touching the big heads of two leopards, she just feels very good. She wonders if she can find Ya Walla to ask if there are any little leopards and go back to raise them.


    The claws of the two leopards were broken, their teeth were lost, and their bodies were dirty. Thea threw out two cleaning and healing techniques, and their bodies were recovering with the naked eye.


    Cassina, an Arab woman beside her, covered her shoulder stabbed by black manta rays and looked very pitiful. Thea thought and threw her a treatment.


    The two sides exchanged names, and thea reported her real name. She thought she would receive some exclamations such as "it''s you!" and "impossible!" but the reactions of these people surprised her. They were either hermits or savages, or simply undersea people. They had never heard of thea''s name at all.


    Little depressed thea ran to tease the two leopards. The two leopards were cured by her and their friendliness with her was greatly improved. If it weren''t for the deeper ties with ya vara, they would probably be able to go back to star city directly with her.


    The remaining few people did not have her leisure. The Arab woman chased herself all the way by black manta rays. The original enemy of life and death was caught by two passers-by. She was very happy. Unexpectedly, in a dog blood battle, the duck flew again. The duck not only flew, but also hurt her and robbed a gold seal of an artifact of the dead king.


    "The lady''s artifact" the Arab woman pointed to Diana. "Let the black manta ray tell the truth. He wants to get three artifact, open the graveyard mark and look for the seventh artifact of the dead king..." the Arab woman Cassina told her everything she knew.


    "I want to gather my companions to deal with the black Manta Ray!" the sea king issued a declaration with blood boiling, and Meila looked at him with love.


    Thea looked straight at her mouth. Several of you miracles, with a pile of artifact, want to besiege an ordinary man, but you still shout righteously. Do you want face!


    "Do you need our help?" thea said without a word, Diana with a sense of justice.


    "We don''t need your help, Greek." Meila looked at Diana with a little vigilance. There were too many women around her husband. Cassina and Ya vara said they were her husband''s companions, but they never heard him talk about it. Meila, who fell into blind love, was like a female beast, watching every woman close to her husband.

 Chapter 373

    Hearing her tone was a little bad, thea was unhappy. "Greeks? Greeks once fought side by side with Atlantis. You won''t look down on your former allies. What''s more, I don''t think you''re Atlantis. Are you zebel? The exiled people of Atlantis..."


    "Ah?" the sea king was confused and turned to his wife. Meila avoided the sea king''s sight with a trace of panic in the corners of her eyes.


    Thea continued to rage, "the king of death?! is that what you call him? Don''t you know his real name is Atlantis? He is the founder of Atlantis and the first king. He has become the king of death in the mouth of your descendants... It''s ridiculous!"


    Diana also sent God to assist "Atlantis. I know that his mother mentioned him in her books. He was a great former king, and his achievements were comparable to the sages in the history of human heroes."


    "This..." Sea King Arthur curry was completely speechless. Six months ago, he was still guarding the lighthouse in Maine. He didn''t know these secrets tens of thousands of years ago. When others call him the king of death, he will follow. Now he also realizes that it''s wrong. It seems to be an old ancestor!


    "Atlantis is the dead king in your mouth. He established Atlantis on land, which is a civilization before the earth civilization. The king of Atlantis has a broad mind. He abandons prejudices and accepts all races. As long as he agrees with his ideas, he regards each other as a member of Atlantis."


    Thea began to teach them lessons. Of course, these things were brought by memory. Diana knew that she had read countless miscellaneous books. It was not surprising that the rest of the sea king and his wife listened with interest to promote the harmonious coexistence between people on the surface and at the bottom of the sea, which has always been the goal of the sea king. Now I hear that ancient ancestors did the same, and a strong sense of identity surges into my heart.


    Unexpectedly, thea made a 180 degree turn and gave him a heavy blow!


    "The tolerance policy of the dead king aroused strong dissatisfaction among conservatives. His brother launched a coup and took away the trident of the sea king, a symbol of authority. The founders and pioneers of the kingdom were expelled from their homes by his relatives."


    "You... You mean..." the sea king held the Trident in his hand and looked unbelievable. "My ancestors were traitors?"


    Thea shook her head slightly. "Is it a traitor? The truth has long disappeared into history, but I only know that the seventh artifact you discussed just now is incorrect."


    Pointing to the Trident in the hands of the sea king, "this Trident was forged by the dead king in his early days. After he was expelled from the country, he rebuilt six artifacts, and you got five of them, the remaining one..."


    "What about the rest...?" several people hurriedly asked, and even the two leopards lying on the ground who couldn''t understand people''s words cocked up their ears as if they were listening.


    Thea hesitated. "According to the records, the king of death finally made a staff. The power of this staff in his hand was almost unlimited. He sank the whole continent of Atlantis with one blow... I think it''s a little boastful."


    "The artifact is not so powerful." Diana calmly explained. Thea didn''t say anything. Only in the hands of the death king can the illegal staff exert its full power, or he found some magic node, such as the purgatory island where Oliver stayed for several years. Otherwise, it would be too powerful to sink the mainland with one blow.


    "We can help you fight against black manta rays, but the dead king''s staff is too dangerous to stay in the hands of Atlantis..." thea finally said her purpose, and then threw them a big bomb "The death King sank Atlantis and disappeared in front of people. Many people think he crossed the boundary of life and death and still slept somewhere. Human scholars, Greek gods and your records call him the death king for this reason."


    Several people are not fools, and thea probably understood what she meant. They can only carry the death king in their own hands. If they give it to thea, there will be someone who can share the hatred at that time. Maybe the death king will be killed directly on land when he comes back to life.


    Meila thought it was a good idea. She winked at the sea king and asked him to agree.


    "People on land?" the sea king was still a little hesitant. Would the big bomb of the dead king blow up on land or on the head of Atlantis?


    "Without artifact, he can''t give full play to his strength. There are so many people on the land that they can be found as long as they appear." thea felt that the old zombie couldn''t withstand Superman''s two punches, so she didn''t have any psychological burden with his equipment.


    "Well, as the king of Atlantis, I promise your request that the dead king''s staff will be kept on the surface!" the sea king didn''t care about the artifact. The five artifact found that day were distributed to his little partner. He originally inherited the throne and had a wind pulling armor. He didn''t want it either. He only wore a belt symbolizing kingship and took a trident.


    The two sides happily finalized the details. Ya vara, who has the blinking pearl, went to pick up their remaining partners.


    Several people quickly gathered, including "prisoners of war" who were wearing the golden shackles of the king of death and could cast protective positions, and "spies" who could open any locks and gold keys.


    Finally, Vostok, an astronaut who grew up in a claustrophobic environment, wore a gold helmet with no water, no air, no food, no water on his head.


    Meila was relieved to see that her husband''s other three companions were all men.


    Several people haven''t formally discussed, and Amanda arrived.


    "So many people? Detective? Why are you here... When did you send me the documents I asked you to find last time?" Amanda got off the plane and saw the detective wearing a tall scientific and technological equipment with no exposed skin.


    Then he looked at "prisoners of war", "soldier, which army are you from? I should have seen your serial number..."


    Thea quickly pulled her aside. Amanda is going crazy in order to rebuild her suicide team. Her purpose of needing a leopard woman is not too obvious, but thea has to warn her that the strength of a leopard woman can''t be easily manipulated by little ugly women.


    On the other side, the sea king also called the detective aside and asked Amanda what she did.


    The detective keeps close contact with many organizations around the world. Naturally, he has made a lot of contacts with the famous Amanda. He is a little puzzled about how the sea king is related to Amanda, but he didn''t hide the information from his friends, so he told him what he knows.


    "Government personnel, Tianyan meeting?" although Haiwang has lived on the ground for many years, the news has always been blocked, and he doesn''t know anything about high-level intelligence.


    "How do you know that young woman?" the detective pointed to thea who was talking to Amanda with his chin.


    The sea king could only tell the story of the two groups of people fighting in a muddle.

 Chapter 374

    When the sea king finished, he found the detective thoughtful. "Why, is she also famous among humans?... I don''t have any impression."


    The detective held him back. He was speechless because of his friend''s slowness. Thea had long taken off her mask. How could the detective who has been active in intelligence collection all year round not know "she is a super rich man. I have collected a lot of her data. If you don''t say it, I didn''t think she was a superpower... How about her combat effectiveness?"


    The sea king was very embarrassed when he heard this question. Just now he faced the shock of fear. If Meila hadn''t kept him awake with a large ice wall, he would be talking nonsense.


    At this time, in front of my old partner, I can''t say that I was almost beaten to the ground and called Dad. I can only vaguely say "almost like me..."


    The detective couldn''t help looking at him and flustered the sea king before revealing the topic. "Arthur, if you want people on the ground and people at the bottom of the sea to live in harmony, she can provide you with some help. In recent years, her big moves have been frequent, and there are government and military behind the scenes..."


    The sea king nodded. It''s too early to say anything at this time. Neither the surface man nor the undersea man is ready to accept each other. He still needs to observe before he can make a decision.


    Not far away, thea also completed the handover with Amanda. Several fully armed soldiers carried the leopard woman tied like Zongzi on the ground onto the plane. Then anything happened has nothing to do with thea. If you want to work with her again, you need to pay new chips.


    After Amanda left, the sea king made a brief introduction to the people, and then studied how to deal with black manta rays.


    "It''s too wet here. Can we talk on my plane? I always feel uneasy when I walk on the ground." the detective interrupted Haiwang''s words, and the people looked around.


    The originally inaccessible tropical rain forest was turned into a mess by the lightning opposition of thea and Haiwang. Ditches were all over the ground, many trees were emitting thick smoke, and a large number of birds and insects were evacuating the area in groups. No matter how you look at it, it is a very chaotic place.


    The gathering place of their small team has always been the detective''s plane called living room.


    Ya vara opened a long-range channel with her artifact golden ball, and several people were transmitted to a plane at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    This is because thea sea king got unexpected support and gave the detective a provocative look. The old man was well restrained and didn''t care about the pride of the hairy boy. He asked thea for the coordinates and controlled the plane to fly directly to Germany.


    Thea also transferred two satellites to Europe, and the signal was directly transmitted to the old detective''s plane. It was not difficult for face recognition to find the alternative diving helmet of black manta ray. The figure of black manta ray soon appeared on the plane''s display screen.


    How can I catch it? Several people scratched their heads. Thea asked carefully before she knew that ya vara''s transmission artifact must be a place she had been to or a very familiar person. She met with black manta rays, which was far from familiar.


    We still have to go! Thea was very beautiful. "You wear equipment, I can send you over!"


    "Can you also transmit?" with the help of two leopards as a bridge, the best relationship between the Sea King team and thea is Ya vara, a girl who grew up in the jungle, asked incredulously.


    What do you mean "yes"? Thea, your mouth is the function of an artifact. This is my own knowledge. It''s not the same thing at all!


    Nodding carelessly, he said he would "also" transmit, opened Horus''s eyes, observed the black manta rays at an altitude of 10000 meters, and looked for the best assault opportunity.

 Chapter 375

    It can be seen that the body of the black manta ray has not fully recovered, and it is still a little floating when walking.


    Although Diana''s fist didn''t use all her strength, and most of the impact of her fist strength was absorbed by his waterproof suit, the remaining strength was not acceptable to him, an ordinary man without power, reinforcement and variation. She escaped from the rain forest all the way, but her injury became worse. She injected some recovery medicine, but the effect was not great.


    Thea looked around carefully. The other party seemed unprepared, but under the sight of Horus, many guys in diving suits were exposed around. Unexpectedly, they should be the hands of black manta rays. He might have a hunch that the sea king and his party had teleportation artifacts in their hands and ambushed around.


    It has to be said that as the old enemy of the sea king, the black manta ray knows his enemy very well. Without the two variables of thea and Diana, the sea king will certainly rush into his encirclement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." thea shouted to attract several people''s attention. "The enemy is in ambush around. Their ambush is like this..."


    Thea used her magic to draw a sketch in the air and mark out several hidden enemies.


    "In addition to the black manta ray, there are 15 enemies. Eight in the East belong to us and seven in the West belong to you. Arthur, your husband and wife, go directly to catch the black manta ray. You are all ready to equip. I will open the portal in a minute. Remember, pass as fast as possible. Don''t hesitate!"


    Thea was really tired of their mindless play. Just like her own group, she assigned everyone to do exactly what. Several Muggles had no task opinions. The sea king also felt that it was appropriate for them to deal with their old enemies. The detective old man was a little dissatisfied, but considering her identity, she forced her to bear it.


    "Go!" seeing that they were all ready, thea opened a dark blue portal as fast as she could and stepped in first.


    Several people followed closely and rushed out.


    "Attack!"


    "The enemy is coming!"


    Black manta ray suddenly saw a dark blue light door not far away, immediately knew it was bad, and gave orders at the same time with thea who stepped out of the portal.


    Thea''s long bow, an artifact, was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she shot down four men in diving suits. Diana''s long-range attack was worse, a little slower than her. The lasso caught two people, and the remaining two flew over and hit them all down with one punch.


    On the other side of the sea king''s five small partners also knocked down seven ambulances, and all looked at the belligerent sea king.


    "Don''t interfere, it''s my grudge with him!" Sea King Arthur curry stopped Meila''s help and must defeat the black manta ray himself.


    Black manta ray also realized that this was his last chance to revenge. The two long knives danced like a windmill. They didn''t think about escape and injury. They wanted to kill Arthur Curry!


    Obviously, all aspects of the physical quality of the sea king can crush the black manta ray, an ordinary person, but the black manta ray is equipped with science and technology to deal with the sea king. They fought up and down at one time.


    The lightning emitted by the sea king Trident is offset by the laser emitted from the black manta ray oxygen mask.


    The first fight between the two was like fighting desperately. Haiwang''s strategy was to exchange injuries for injuries, but his great strength did not cause much damage to the black Manta diving suit. On the contrary, Haiwang, who was not wearing a coat, was cut twice, and blood gushed out and flowed down his pants on the ground.


    "Can we help?" Diana asked.


    Thea shook her head. The sea king and the black Manta Ray had a grudge. This was their own problem. Outsiders were not easy to intervene.


    The black manta ray was greedy for money and went to rob the sea king''s blood. He accidentally hurt the sea king''s father. The sea king naturally took revenge. However, after he killed the black Manta Ray''s father by mistake, he knew that his father was only injured at that time, and then died of a heart attack.


    The object of revenge was reversed in an instant. The black manta ray scattered his wealth in grief and anger and challenged the Lord of the seven seas as an ordinary human. His actions will not be evaluated for the time being, but his courage is commendable.


    Thea saw in him that she was not inferior to the courage of the green lantern. It was OK for several people to besiege the Leopard Woman, because it was possessed by an evil god. But when a group of people besieged the black manta ray, thea always felt that she had become a villain. Let him fight with the sea king slowly.


    The black manta ray tried his best to catch a flaw, put a huge fishing net around the sea king, and then stabbed him with two sharp blades.


    I don''t know what the fishing net is made of. The more I break free, the tighter it becomes. The tall sea king is netted into a ball. The Trident in his hand is a long weapon. He can''t swing it. He can only abandon the Trident and tear the fishing net with both hands.


    "Poof!" the black manta ray waited for this opportunity, and two long knives stabbed him in an instant. Unfortunately, no matter how well he calculated, he was just an ordinary man. The sea king was a hybrid of human and Atlantis, and his natural strength and agility and reaction speed were higher than those of human beings.


    Facing the two deadly long knives, the sea king leaned slightly, one on his left shoulder and the other on his arm.


    His muscles were tight, he clamped the long knife of the black manta ray, clenched his fist with his other free hand, and beat the oxygen mask of the black manta ray desperately.


    One punch, two punches, three punches... The black manta ray also realized his mistake and wanted to give up the knife and let go and open the distance again. But the sea king should catch it, grab the gas pipe at the edge of his oxygen mask, and then use his head as a hammer to hard hit the oxygen mask of black manta rays.


    "It''s too ugly..." thea was a little impulsive to cover her face. The sea king in the battle seemed very brave, but if you compare the physical qualities of both sides horizontally, you will find that he bullied people completely by his high attributes and high resilience.


    Diana, who advocates the classical beauty of Greece, also turned away and, relying on her brutality, put down her opponents who are obviously inferior to her, which really does not reflect the glory of a soldier.


    Meila doesn''t care. She''s happy even what her husband does. Several of Haiwang''s little friends are all excited, so they have to applaud him.


    The black manta ray was hit by him, and the laser on the oxygen mask was fired continuously, which made the sea king''s face and chest blurred.


    The sea king ignored these injuries and seemed to be furious. He kicked the black manta ray to the ground and learned Batman''s tactics of beating Bain without a teacher. Pull the pipe!


    He grabbed the tube on the black manta ray oxygen mask and pulled it out. With a "Ga Bang", an oxygen delivery tube was forcibly pulled out by him, and a large piece of the oxygen mask was broken, revealing the appearance of an African American man.


    The laser on the black Manta Manta mask is completely useless, but he still has a lot of equipment. The two people fight close to each other. Each punch of the sea king can cause great damage to him, but the black Manta Manta Manta also made a hard fight and greeted the sea king with all kinds of weapons.


    Water spurs, pointing tigers, stun guns, ropes with sharp blades, black manta rays used whatever they grabbed, and finally stuffed a miniature mine into the sea king''s wound.

 Chapter 376

    The black manta ray was a little dizzy with a dull sound of "boom". The estimation of the detonating time of the mine was wrong. Just close to the sea king''s skin, it exploded in his own hand.


    Both of them were severely impacted. Although one left hand of the black Manta Ray had a diving suit to absorb the shock, his hand was seriously injured in the face of the explosion. Not to mention the naked sea king, he actually ate half of the explosion. The original five centimeter wound was blown into a big hole, and there were faint signs of internal organs.


    "Don''t come here!..." the stunned sea king saw that they had signs of action and stopped them quickly! The enemy has only a bloody skin left. You can''t pick it up.


    Stumbled to the sea manta ray, raised his huge fist and hit it. When he realized that the other party''s diving suit had excellent defense, he attacked the other party''s missing head.


    "Admit defeat or not!"


    "Dare to chase my companion!"


    "How dare you offend the majesty of Atlantis!"


    After all, black manta ray is an ordinary man. He can''t stand two punches and fainted vaguely. Although the sea king has strong resilience, he is also in a trance at this time. He still punches one by one with the support of his unyielding belief in his mind.


    "Arthur, he doesn''t realize it. You''re the winner!" Meila looked at her husband like a powder with love in her eyes.


    "I won! Yes! I won!" Arthur curry, the sea king, stood up with his tall body and raised his right fist, enjoying the hard won victory.


    Thea bared her teeth at the sight. At this time, the sea king was scarred all over, with a long knife inserted in his shoulders and arms, and many sharp tools such as steel needles and daggers hung on his body. A big hole was blown in his stomach, a barbed rope was wrapped around his neck, and a large area of his left face was burned by the laser of black manta rays.


    Those who know it will say that black manta rays have a variety of means to restrain the sea king. I don''t know. Looking from a distance, I thought he had guest starred in a white beard on top of the war!


    You hit an ordinary man without any combat training like this? And have the face to raise your arms and shout! In order to make complaints about the death of the king''s staff, to maintain the good neighborly and friendly relationship with Atlantis, Siya turned her face and resisted the impulse of Tucao.


    It was a terrible fight!


    Thea waited for a while before the sea king stopped his particularly silly arm shaking and shouting. Thea guessed that he was mostly too seriously injured to shout.


    He raised his hand and gave him a healing operation. Although he would recover greatly if he entered the sea, thea was afraid that he would hang up if he couldn''t get to the beach! Based on the principle of fairness, the black manta ray on the ground was also treated. He did not have the resilience of the sea king. His face was deformed, like being run over by a train. Without external force treatment, it was impossible to recover without a year and a half.


    The black manta ray was tied up and his men didn''t matter. A few people had no time to discuss. Ya vara opened her artifact portal and sent everyone to the sea... Because Sea King Arthur curry was bleeding, his recovery was not as fast as that of bleeding, and he was weak and speechless.


    To the North Sea, Meila gently controlled the water and rolled her husband into the sea.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, they saw the lively Sea King reappear in sight.


    This guy recovers quickly in the sea... Thea can''t help thinking that he must leave the water source to fight with this guy, otherwise he will catch up with the kryptonians, and no one can beat him in the water.


    "Arthur, does this guy let me give it to Tianyan or you take it away?" thea asked when she saw that the sea king had almost recovered.


    "This..." the healed Sea King regained his peace. Looking at the black manta ray that was beaten by him, he felt a little guilty. He killed his father and beat him like this. Now it seems too cruel to hand him over to Tianyan society.


    He killed many Atlanteans. I want him to take him back for trial


    Thea nodded and acquiesced to this treatment. The black manta ray is almost harmless to the land. The sea king can only ask for hardship if he wants to save his life, but it has nothing to do with thea.


    The sea king wanted to take the black manta ray back to Atlantis. He didn''t ask a few people to visit. Now that she has the property of water and doesn''t like to go into the water, thea naturally wouldn''t mention it. However, she remembered that the sea king still had a lot of shit in her family, and she was not interested in participating in it.


    A white light flashed on the Trident. Even if there was no oxygen mask, the black manta ray could be dragged into the sea by him. They watched them swim directly into the deep sea. Thea and they went directly back to the plane and rushed to the dead King Island first.


    It''s late at night over the Atlantic Ocean. There is a light mist rising on the sea, and the waves are undulating gently. Occasionally, there are several dotted islands. If it''s for the purpose of sightseeing, it can be said that the environment is very beautiful, but unfortunately, they are not the dead king island they are looking for.


    Thea, Diana and Meila have never been here. The work of identifying the road is naturally handed over to Haiwang''s partners, but these goods are either autistic or have psychological diseases, or they have not learned geography. They have not refused at all, and the work of finding the road automatically falls on the old detective.


    At first, the old man patted his chest and said it was ok, but after wandering around the Atlantic for an hour, his tone was not so sure.


    In this hour, the old man patted his chest more than ten times, but his words became more and more discouraged. From the initial "right here" to the present "maybe nearby."


    In desperation, several people can only land on an island. Meila calls Haiwang with her special contact method.


    Several people were bored and waited. During the course, Diana and several people exchanged martial arts, while thea and Ya vara went back to her jungle and held a Jaguar just full moon, ready to take it back to star city for fun.


    Among the small team of sea king, thea has the best relationship with the sister who grew up in the forest. Ya vara is very simple. She stubbornly believes that people who are good to animals are good people. In addition, she sees the relationship between thea and Diana, and is even more envious, because she secretly loves Arab woman Cassina, but she is afraid to say it for a long time.


    I waited all night. When the next day was almost dawn, I saw the tired figure of Haiwang. There were no scars and no signs of fighting. It only showed that his trip home was never pleasant. They kept up with him silently without saying much.


    Based on their experience of entering the island last time, thea judged that there was a strange magic on the island, which was very similar to paradise island. She couldn''t find it with the naked eye. However, the sea king Trident would automatically guide the direction. Several people didn''t take the plane again. The sea king summoned several docile dolphins for several people to take.

 Chapter 377

    Thea was a little impatient after sitting for a while. She changed into water armor. She didn''t show the fastest speed with fiora last time. She wanted to test how fast she was underwater.


    "I didn''t expect you to swim so fast!" Meila, the sea king who also didn''t ride dolphins but swam by her own ability, was startled by the speed of thea''s sudden outbreak. Although it was far less than the sea king with Trident, it was already very close to Meila''s speed.


    "I''ll swim with you!" Meila didn''t have a smooth day. She couldn''t see the feelings between human women. She felt that her husband was indomitable. The Arab woman Cassina, the brown wild child ya Valla, thea and Diana all threatened her status, especially thea, who was very active. She really couldn''t fight on land, But in the sea, she doesn''t think she can lose!


    Thea didn''t think so much. Let''s compare. There''s no need to make rules or judge. Be ready to swim forward at the same time.


    She relied on armored energy to provide power. Meila also had nearly infinite physical strength in the sea. They jumped out at the same time.


    Meila quickly took the lead with her skillful movements. Thea instructed Gideon to scan her movements, water entry angle and body swing frequency. Then she calculated the simulation optimization and applied it to the armor. Her speed soon caught up.


    "Learning so fast?" Meila didn''t know the existence of artificial intelligence. When she saw thea''s familiar movements, she obviously simulated her swimming posture. She thought thea learned it after watching it. She was surprised that this terrestrial''s learning ability was terrible!


    She was shocked, but she was still far from convinced. Meila mobilized a lot of sea water to give herself a driving force, and her speed was 30% faster out of thin air.


    You can still play like this! Thea thinks she has learned another move. She doesn''t use Gideon this time. Although she doesn''t use Gideon at ordinary times, she also has the attribute of water! Draw the gourd in the same way, imitate the Meila, and gather a large mass of water magic behind him to push himself forward.


    "1500 nautical miles"


    "1600 nautical miles"


    "1650 nautical miles..."


    The driving effect was immediate. Gideon truthfully reported her speed, and finally stopped at nearly 1700 knots.


    Meila noticed that she was catching up again and could only speed up with her life. Thea followed her leisurely behind her. When the dead king island came ashore, thea was still in high spirits. Meila was so tired that her face turned white. She stayed in the sea for a long time before she calmed down.


    "Did you fight with her again?" Diana asked thea in a low voice, looking at Meila, who was very white.


    "No, I just followed behind her. I didn''t surpass her from beginning to end. I have to say she swam really fast." thea was like nothing. She had no physical exertion and used armored energy. She also wondered. Thea didn''t know that it was this "no Surpassing from beginning to end" that forced Meila to use the fastest speed in her life.


    The sea king couldn''t figure out why his daughter-in-law was struggling to swim. She booed the cold and asked for warmth. Mei''s legs trembled and pretended to be like nothing. She took the sea king to show her love on the spot.


    Unfortunately, except for her, the four women at the scene have an indescribable relationship with each other. There are three men left, one is severely autistic, and the other is half crazy because of being haunted by ghosts. The only normal thing is the detective old man, but the old man is 70 years old and his grandchildren are 20, so he can''t feel Meila''s good intentions.


    Meila sprinkled a handful of dog food at the scene and found that the onlookers'' physical signs were stable and there was no extreme reaction. She felt that she hit the empty place with a punch and followed them to the island.


    The island is not big. If you don''t go close, even Horus''s eye can''t find the island. The plants on the island are very sparse. There is a not too high mountain within the line of sight, and dark red magma flows out from time to time. The whole island is covered with invisible black smoke because of the high temperature.


    Several people entered the cave on the side of the mountain. The cave was very deep. All the way, they seemed to lose the interest of conversation and walked carefully to the deep.


    After walking through the twists and turns for an hour, the line of sight suddenly opened up, and an artificial sculpture platform appeared in front of thea.


    On the high platform stands a huge throne, behind which four female statues are either looking up or lowering their heads.


    The sea king pointed to the female statues and said, "the artifacts in their hands were put on those statues."


    Thea observed for a while. The king of death fell into a deep sleep. The island was just spreading doubts to hide the news of his death. The layout was not complicated. In other words, he was still pursuing the maximization of mana in his era, and the use of precision was far less than that of modern magic.


    "You can find three artifacts at random and use them, but don''t release them. I''ll find out the resonance frequency and open the dark grid."


    Ya vara first took out her transmission gold bead, Cassina also took out the gold seal that had been robbed by the black manta ray, and the sea king raised his trident.


    The fluctuations of the three artifacts were very similar. Thea felt the difference between them with her heart. Her hands danced slightly to adjust the resonance of the three artifacts.


    Finally, at a certain point, the three artifacts reached a very strange band. An invisible breeze swept through the four directions. The female statues behind the throne slowly separated, and a golden staff slowly rose from it.


    The staff is two meters long and golden throughout. It can be seen that the initial shape of the head of the staff is very similar to the Trident, but then the Trident is artificially closed into one, in an encircling shape. Both sides are extremely sharp. If you look carefully, there is also an ancient text on it.


    This staff is very similar to the staff in a game in thea''s impression, cindorekin staff.


    Thea looked back at the people and found that they had no right opinion. Then she stretched out her hand and took the staff.


    The staff neither refused her, nor actively catered to her. The heaven and earth changed color and the wind and clouds surged, all of which did not appear.


    Only a faint image was passed to thea. In the image, an old man was betrayed. Then he made an artifact and returned home for revenge. After being betrayed by everyone, the old man angrily beat the magic node with a staff, resulting in the destruction of the ancient Atlantis empire.


    This old man is the king of death, isn''t he? Thea sighed a little against her memory. Unfortunately, the idea is very good. He eliminated the war and tolerated all foreign races, but he was betrayed by his relatives and turned from a great hero into a devil in an instant.


    Just as thea was about to study the function of the staff carefully, she heard a loud cry.


    "Surface man! Put down the treasure in your hand, it''s the holy thing of Atlantis!" I saw a large number of strangely dressed soldiers, surrounded by a young man with a halberd and a fin helmet.

 Chapter 378

    "Where''s the retarded? You call it, do you think it promises you!" thea''s strength has improved. Naturally, she won''t be as cautious as she was at the beginning. The other party is not polite, and she also strongly pushed back.


    "Surface man! You..." before the young man with helmet and halberd finished, thea turned the staff and a dark golden lightning came at him.


    He didn''t know the truth and carefully avoided the attack, but he underestimated thea''s combat experience. He just raised his legs and took two steps to the left. He saw a sharp ground stab rising abruptly at the foothold. What a coincidence, he aimed at his indescribable object. The young man was surprised. He couldn''t care about his manners and demeanor. He fell back directly to avoid the "fatal" blow.


    The angle of the ground spike was very tricky. He avoided the leg guard and made a big cut in his inner thigh. It was bleeding. Several men quickly helped him up.


    "Let go!" the young man was very upset. His helmet also fell off, revealing a somewhat dignified face. He was dressed very windy. At this time, because he fell to the ground, he was covered with mud, and the leg guards on his cloak were also stained with blood. Half of his original arrogant momentum was forcibly knocked down.


    "You dare attack me!" the young man said gnashing his teeth.


    Thea replied contemptuously, "mentally retarded!" the staff in her hand accumulates energy again. This is not a game. It is impossible to tell the user the properties clearly when you get a piece of equipment. The specific functions of the staff need a little experiment.


    "Stop, stop!" Arthur curry, the sea king, stood in the middle, stopping the continued struggle between the two sides.


    Seeing him jump out as a big head, thea went down the slope and continued to study the staff.


    The young man appeared here, wearing a fish helmet and holding a halberd. Combined with the strange soldiers behind him, it is not difficult to guess his identity.


    Ocean Lord OM, Arthur Kuri''s half brother, is also his most direct competitor to the throne.


    The two brothers have a very similar relationship with thorloki of Marvel next door. The difference is that the brother here is mixed blood and the brother is pure blood. In Marvel next door, the brother is pure blood and the brother is mixed blood.


    There are too many similarities. My brother is reckless and my brother is cunning. My brother doesn''t want any throne, but the throne automatically falls on his head. My brother wants the throne very much, but he can''t win it.


    Thea sneers at this kind of dog blood love. As long as the other party doesn''t provoke him, she won''t mind her own business.


    "AUM, you follow me!" the sea king is not stupid. A little association will know the cause and effect.


    AUM pointed to thea, then pulled his finger and counted a large number of people. "Arthur! You handed all the artifacts of Atlantis to these surface people! You don''t deserve to be called the king of the seven seas!"


    Thea smiled and didn''t speak. Only Diana was standing beside her. But now, due to AUM''s fierce hatred, several of Haiwang''s little partners immediately stand on their own side. They don''t care about any artifact, but you want to take it back, which no one can bear.


    Meila hesitated for a moment. Om wanted to rob her husband''s throne. She couldn''t support him. She had no choice. She also stood on thea''s side.


    AUM and the sea king broke down after two words. In his heart, thea''s artifact was powerful. Several surface people were like weak chickens in his eyes. With a big hand, he commanded his men to "kill those surface people, and the artifact must belong to Atlantis!"


    "Don''t hurt people!" Arthur curry, king of the sea, shouted quickly. In fact, he was afraid that thea''s gang would be careless. The soldiers in front of him were all his people.


    AUM misunderstood the subject of his sentence. He thought that his wild brother was worried about his friends. He smiled grimly, holding a halberd and wanted to entangle the sea king.


    But as soon as their brother fought two moves, he found something wrong. He saw his men rush up, and then they were beaten back in the clouds. There were endless screams. The Atlantis armor with excellent protection ability seemed to be non-existent. Several men were beaten for tens of meters, and there was a sense of sadness in the cry.


    Is there a mistake! In his spare time of fighting, OM stretched his neck and looked to the side.


    My expected one-sided situation did appear, but it was my side


    I saw a brave woman holding a sword and shield, throwing garbage and flying his elite guard. Only his Guard commander insisted on three moves, but Diana also took special care of him and directly kicked and broke his leg. In the past, the brave captain of the guard was crying with his leg.


    "These guys are not strong," Diana told thea truthfully. In her eyes, these guys are not much better than the German devils.


    "That''s because you''re much better than before..." thea can only explain that in her eyes, these elite Atlantis soldiers are still very powerful. There''s no problem pulling out tens of thousands of people and hanging and beating the armies of various countries. The only defect is that only a few soldiers can fight out of the water, and these few soldiers have to bring special breathing equipment, Otherwise, we will not be able to exert our combat effectiveness.


    Atlantis, no matter whether their leaders want peace or war, their bodies are no longer suitable for surface life, conquer land and regain their former glory. They can only listen to them in their dreams.


    "The surface man is so powerful? This woman is Greek? Amazon...?" AUM almost collapsed. He finally realized what the sea king meant by shouting not to hurt people. He was so ashamed that he almost found a crack to drill in.


    After trying to keep his mind calm, he carefully looked at Diana''s appearance, equipment and each other''s artifact. There is no doubt, but the casting style is obviously different from that of Atlantis. Unlike Arthur curry, he is a wild child. His AUM and even Meila are strictly educated royal members.


    AUM is arrogant, but he still has basic identification eyes. If he identifies carefully, it is not difficult to find the difference between Diana''s appearance and today''s human beings.


    "Take your people and get out of here now!" the sea king looked around and found that most of the soldiers were flesh wounds. They could be cured in the water for two days. He nodded his thanks to Diana, turned his head and ordered AUM loudly.


    AUM is a bare pole commander. He also needs to go down this step. With a "hum" in his nose, he turns around and runs away with his disabled and defeated generals.


    "Hey!" the sea king sighed. There were too many bad things on his mind. The people on the ground didn''t accept him, and the people at the bottom of the sea were rejecting him. He was a mouse in the bellows. Both ends were angry. Everything here was over. He joined hands with Meila to say goodbye to several people.


    Thea looked at the scene. There was no explanation document. She had to go back to study the function of the staff. She also left the cave with Diana and others. The cave that was still in full swing just now restored calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 379

    Diana continued to work on her foundation, while thea returned to Star City alone with the little leopard and the staff.


    When the young leopard was handed over to a special person, she began to study the function of the staff.


    It''s easy to judge the attributes. The staff has the attributes of ground and water. Previously, thea''s ground stab against AUM was the magic provided by the staff. With the power of the staff, thea can form a pseudo cycle of light, dark, fire, water and wind in her body. It''s far from the real six attributes, but it has already taken shape.


    With the help of the land attribute magic in the staff, thea has been able to cast some high-end land attribute spells. Maybe a dungeon or a large-scale ground fissure can be solved against the leopard woman next time.


    After studying for three days, thea finally summed up several characteristics of the staff.


    The death King''s staff has the best increase in the ground attribute and water attribute, which can have about three times the effect. The increase in the three attributes of wind, light and dark is slightly worse, which can only be more than twice, and the fire attribute is the worst, with less than half the increase.


    There are two very ancient magic in the staff. One is to control the sea beast. At first, thea was very confused about the definition of the sea beast. After studying for a long time, she learned that the staff refers to the super large ancient marine creatures. After searching for memory for a long time, Thea only thought about the so-called sea beast.


    She only remembered that there was such a standard ancient sea animal hidden in the abyss of the King City of Atlantis. It was roughly a mixture of crab and octopus.


    For tens of thousands of years, Atlantis people could only keep the well water from breaking the river with it until Arthur curry returned. His outstanding telepathic ability could control all marine creatures. Although it was very reluctantly to deal with this ancient giant beast, he could also slightly control the sea beast. It was because of this extraordinary ability that the Atlantis elders broke the iron law of ten thousand years, Allow him to inherit the throne.


    If thea went to Atlantis with a magic wand and said she could control their biggest biological weapon, the Presbyterian council would certainly work hard with her. Although this move is good, it is too easy to destroy bilateral relations, and the strength of deep-sea giants on land will be greatly reduced. Thea secretly wrote down this spell to see if it can be improved and integrated into her existing knowledge system in the future.


    The introduction of the remaining function is more vague. Thea can only understand that it is a mixture of confinement and sealing. It will ignore the target''s body shape and confine the target in a small crystal. There is no information about whether the target''s strength level is limited or how long it will be confined.


    Maybe the dead king who forged the staff knew, but this guy didn''t leave the information in the staff at all. In desperation, thea ran to the flower house of the poison vine girl in metropolis and tried a bunch of plants for a long time, but it was completely ineffective. Is the plant level too low, or does the imprisonment have other requirements for the target? There are too many options for thea to guess for a moment and a half.


    In the experiment, thea found another function that is not functional. This staff is different from the walking stick used by modern mages and wizards. It is also a weapon. It dances like a tiger, dies when knocked, and hurts when touched. Several cannibals killed by poison vine girl fully illustrate this point.


    "... boss, you have a grudge against my plants..." poison vine girl drooped her eyelids and said helplessly. As the number of contacts increased, thea also revealed her true colors. She found that thea was two years younger than herself. The poison vine woman was not afraid of her as much as she was at first, and she could make a few jokes from time to time.


    "Well, do a little experiment. By the way, have I found all the things I asked you to collect?" seeing that she collapsed a corner of the poison vine woman''s flower house, thea was also a little speechless. Her new weapon was more like a hammer than a magic wand. She had strengthened it many times, otherwise ordinary people on earth could not play this ancient Atlantis artifact.


    When it comes to business, poison vine girl is a little more serious. "Billy bartson, I have approached this child. I have collected a lot of his hair and blood. According to your requirements, every time I talk to him, I record the sound, and I input the original sound file into the main control computer."


    "Boss, what''s the use of this child? You don''t allow me to confuse him. That child is too childish. It''s really boring to chat with him." poison vine girl said with three points of incomprehension and three points of credit.


    "It''s just a free move," thea said faintly, Billy bartson, the future superhero shazan.


    She said it was idle chess. In fact, this was her real purpose. Shazan and black Adam are the only two mortals with abundant divine power in the world, but this divine power is not cultivated by themselves, but given by ceremony. Shazan can compete with Superman in an instant when he gets strength, which is what thea envies most in recent years.


    It''s not enough to absorb their divine power. Thea needs to spend a lot of time artificially demoting the given divine power into her own magic. Only when her own magic reaches the peak can she transform her own divine power.


    Shazan, an old wizard, was born 9000 years ago. He was a young shepherd. He was blessed by the gods and became the first generation of shazan. In that magical desert era, after the gods retired, he thought he was the real God.


    Unfortunately, he has only power but no vision. He thinks he is the guardian of the world. In fact, he has done countless stupid things, such as Pandora, black Adam and Billy bartson.


    He chose Billy bartson as his successor. As long as Billy shouted the word shazan, he could get superhuman power. His criteria for selecting successors were extremely vague, the best man!


    How can humans have the best people? This is just a beautiful goal and an impossible moral standard. Old shazan, a shepherd boy, patted his thigh and came up with such a standard.


    Although it is a standard of dog blood, at least there is a standard. How does Lao shazan choose his successor? He cast a net all over the world to find one, see if it is not suitable, brainwash and let go! Look again and cycle again. The light eye meeting found thousands of people who lost their memory. These people were all good things done by Lao shazan. They were all "the best people" he chose


    For such an unreliable selection, I don''t know whether he was bored by himself or for other reasons. Billy bartson entered his vision, and the old man made a decision immediately. The child is the "best man!"


    The old man just felt that Billy bartson, who was only 15 years old, was killed by his parents when he was a child and did not embark on the road of revenge against the society, so he insisted that the child was "the best man."


    Billy bartson''s childhood experience of the death of his parents is indeed worthy of sympathy, but just because he didn''t go astray, the old man concluded that he was the best man? With 6 billion people in the world, thea thinks she can find tens of millions!

 Chapter 380

    It''s no exaggeration to say that few superheroes have happy families. Superman, is Batman the best person? Does the green arrow count? Thea even thinks she''s in this range!


    The old man shazan felt that he had found his successor, and then a simple ceremony handed over the divine power given to him by the gods and the burden of defending the world he imagined to a child without social experience.


    Life experience was not taught. Thea felt that most of the old man didn''t have any life experience and didn''t teach the use of magic. As a result, shazan could only swing his fist with Superman. In a word, the old man shazan didn''t care about anything. Like completing the task, he pushed Billy bartson out of the door.


    Later, Billy bartson was as happy as a runaway Mustang, showing off everywhere. His immature mind made him forget himself and did a lot of bad things, which attracted the pursuit of black Adam.


    Well, Billy bartson, who forgot the pain of the scar, didn''t learn a lesson at all. He recklessly distributed the divine power to his little friends. Even his pet, a tiger in the zoo, was given by the divine power. A tiger that can magic. I don''t know how the gods felt when they saw this scene. Thea just thought it was a big joke.


    Thea felt that she had done a good thing by absorbing the abuse of divine power into herself. Billy bartson was a child. He could not bear the burden of defending the world at all.


    Thea felt that she had never been so righteous and told poison vine girl to keep in touch with Billy bartson. The more samples of his voice, the better.


    With a lot of genetic samples, thea came to a planet somewhat similar to the earth. The death knell is responsible for mastering the dark information of the earth, so fiora has the information of several nearby galaxies.


    In the days of following general Zod, fiola was always responsible for contacting all kinds of aliens and collecting resources. Now thea gave her the task of collecting intelligence and forming her own forces.


    Fiola is very skilled in doing these things. Grud also sent many soldiers controlled by heart from the controlled planet. Coupled with fiola''s high combat power, she has opened up a situation in the nearby planet.


    "Clone an earthman?" fiora took the gene sample and was a little puzzled, but her character never questioned anything, only executed.


    "I''m going to do some experiments to collect deep-sea giants within our sphere of influence. In addition, I''ll collect some plants and send them to the poison vine girl on the earth." the sea animals on the earth can''t move for the time being. Thea thinks that the sea animals on the other planet can also be controlled.


    Thea gave fiora the heaviest task, collecting materials ranging from synthetic clean energy to plants, animals and rare metal deposits.


    Thea herself has abundant knowledge of krypton gene allocation. The modified cloning device fully adapts to the constitution of human beings on earth. Unlike Lex Luther, it takes ten years to clone Superman. Superman''s gene is too powerful. At this time, Billy bartson is just an ordinary person. Thea''s standard is very low and does not need to clone human intelligence, As long as you can shout shazan then.


    "Cloning doesn''t need any intelligence. The sound reduction degree must meet the sample standard sent by poison vine woman. The higher the matching degree, the better." thea told fiola again, and then turned to return to earth.


    ......


    "It''s hard to find the magic of land attribute." shazan''s matter is a long-term plan. Thea has another matter that is urgent and must be solved. That is her own land attribute magic problem. After all attributes, absorb a large amount of magic and call herself God at one stroke. This is her goal. Without an attribute, she always feels dissatisfied.


    At first she didn''t have a clue, but when thea saw the sea king Trident, combined with memory and many practical materials, she had found her goal.


    That is Diana''s half brother, Hercules, the God of power in human myths and legends. According to various ancient records, he must be the God of earth attribute.


    Hercules did not fall into the twilight of the gods, but was trapped in different space. The key to open the alien space is the sea king Trident.


    Ten thousand years ago, Atlantis on the land allied with the Greek gods to jointly fight against the giant creatures of the descendants of the ancient giants. They jointly drove the giant creatures into a desolate alien space, but the other party resisted very strongly. At the critical moment, Heracles entered the world and closed the door from the other side.


    The hero of mankind, the warrior of Olympus, chose to sacrifice himself. His ideal is absolutely noble and his purpose is also great.


    But over the past ten thousand years, he fought alone in a different space. His mind has fallen into madness, his lofty ideals no longer exist, and all that remains is hysterical madness.


    Group, pull people, open strange, absorb divinity. Thea feels that calling more people is not that she can''t push Hercules, but now it''s mixed with Diana''s relationship, so it''s difficult to do it.


    From killing him to catching him and restoring his mind, the difficulty suddenly rose several steps. Thea herself had to spend countless people to do this. At least the Mars hunter who always plays soy sauce had to call for help.


    The original spacetime is that a doctor who studies Atlantis stole the Trident and opened the seal. Thea is not going to intervene in this event. Heracles will be released, and all the giant creatures sealed with him will get out of trouble. There are too many connections in it, and no hero''s reputation can bear it. Thea instructed the death knell to find the archaeologist doctor and secretly provide financial support, Speed up his research and encourage him to explore more Atlantis relics.


    The gene medicament prepared for parents has entered the later experimental stage. The death knell has found many loyal hands to inject, and the response is excellent. All the injected people feel reborn.


    "Are there any sequelae?" thea asked the death knell around her. They were watching a mercenary injected with genetic medicine show lifting a truck through the monitor.


    Thea doesn''t care how much power this thing can bring to mankind. Longevity and no sequelae are her positioning of the medicine.


    "At present, I don''t see any symptoms of sequelae. Everyone''s state of mind is the same as before, except for some excitement and insomnia." the death knell answered carefully and said word by word.


    Thea looked at his expression and said casually, "I''m afraid these people will surpass you? Don''t worry, these are only primary gene drugs. I have configured several bottles of advanced ones. If they have no sequelae, you can also inject them. The effect of the drug will directly cover the milakuru you injected before."


    "Your leadership position will not change, but I trust you very much. Anyway, you are also my brother''s friend, right?" thea laughed and walked out of the basement, leaving a silent death knell on her face.

 Chapter 381

    Thea didn''t mention Oliver casually. She had a hunch that Oliver''s figure could appear at any time. Four years have passed since the shipwreck. Many things have changed their direction because of their participation. Thea was not surprised to jump out of the green arrow next second.


    Gene medicament also needs to further observe the parameters of the experimental body. Thea also wants to wait for Oliver to return and get several people together for injection, otherwise everyone has to explain it at length. It''s troublesome to think about that scene.


    ......


    The metropolis is gradually calming down, and everything seems to be developing in a good direction. Thea is busy with her experiment. Luther continues to hide in the dark and plan. Superman does good deeds while working. There is nothing he doesn''t do from cracking down on criminals to rescuing stray cats. He does something he likes to see and hear with Louise Ryan from time to time, The world seemed to settle down all at once.


    "Sister thea! -" it was Damian Wayne, thea''s eldest disciple, who rushed to the laboratory. Because of her unclear relationship with Oliver, sado was not a formal apprentice. At most, she taught art on behalf of the teacher. Coupled with her good foundation, she took up the heroic post after a little training. Now sado cooperates with felicity every night to fight criminals, Damian is the only bear child who is still learning by thea''s side.


    The two are already very familiar. Even Diana has seen Damian. Thea has never had any airs. She can chat with Damian peacefully. To some extent, their relationship is better than Damian and his serious parents.


    Thea ignored the screaming Damian and did the experiment on her own. The configuration of super gene optimization solution has been basically completed. According to her estimation, the effect is better than the mirakuru medicine injected by the death knell, which may not be much worse than that of the super soldier serum of the captain of the United States next door. But the number is too small. After all, it''s not appropriate to draw blood from fiola. Thea is still waiting for the final experimental report to be released before she can inject her parents.


    "Jason... Jason is dead!" Damian grabbed her arm and shook it hard.


    Thea''s eyes kept staring at the liquid in the test tube and gave a subconscious "Oh".


    After two seconds, her thoughts were pulled back. "Jason? The one next to Batman? Dead?"


    Damian nodded sadly and just looked at thea with expectant eyes.


    "Hey! Don''t put your mind on me. I can''t revive the dead." thea knew what the boy thought as soon as she guessed. Are you kidding, the resurrection of the dead? If I were so powerful, what medicine would I study!


    Damian studied magic with her for more than a year and knew the difficulty of resurrection. The level involved was too high. She couldn''t help sighing and her little face drooped. Many of Jason Todd''s ideas are similar to Damian. Neither of them agrees with Batman''s no kill principle. He is one of the few people in the bat cave who can talk to Damian.


    Jason Todd... Thea listened to Damian''s story and thought of the young people she met that day. They were stubborn, confident and unyielding. Now a bomb took the life of an excellent young man. Thea sighed a little. She didn''t know. Since she knew, she had to visit anyway.


    After opening the portal leading to the bat cave, thea took Damian in.


    There are many acquaintances in the bat cave, including three old men, old Gordon, old housekeeper and old fox.


    Night wing Dick Grayson, bat girl Barbara, cat girl and Talia also stood or sat around. When they saw thea and Damian coming out of the light curtain, they just nodded and were not interested in talking.


    Batman''s tall figure stood alone in the dark, just as Luther didn''t need pity, Batman didn''t need comfort. Thea didn''t say much, but just lifted the white cloth on the platform.


    The body was obviously cleaned, and the blood and dust were washed away, but the dredging all over the body still showed how abused the body''s owner had been during his lifetime.


    Several people''s scattered eyes gathered on thea with her actions. After all, this is one of the few extraordinary people in the world. Even Batman, who originally stood upright, turned his head and looked forward to it.


    "His situation is very strange... I don''t think he''s dead. I can only describe it like that." thea checked it again and again before she came to such a specious conclusion.


    "Jason''s heart has stopped beating, but his brain is still in the illusion of resistance, that is, his body is dead and his brain is still alive, but this time will be very short. If he realizes that everything in the outside world is over, he will die at any time." thea held her arm and said thoughtfully.


    "Do you have a way?" Batman asked anxiously.


    Thea didn''t answer directly. She took out a most advanced medical module from the space ring. Gideon estimated that the technology of this medical module was at least 70 years ahead of the current earth.


    A few idle people hurried up to help, wiring, energizing, testing, and a series of work was completed before Jason Todd, who was bruised all over, was put in.


    Scan and formulate a medical plan. Batman, despite his confusion, still studied the plan with her. They soon agreed on the plan. The shield of the medical cabin was closed, and the four manipulators began to work quickly.


    "After that?" Batman saw Jason enter the medical cabin. He seemed to have some hope and hurried to ask thea.


    But thea didn''t say what he wanted to hear "The situation is very complicated. His heart stops beating, but his consciousness has not dissipated. That is to say, he is mobilizing the remaining vitality of his whole body to maintain his life. Every minute and second he is now actually overdrawing his vitality. This overdraft is all-round. I estimate that the probability of his awakening is less than 10%. Even if he wakes up, he can''t continue to fight."


    "What about magic?" Batman, who has always been hostile to supernatural forces, asked bitterly.


    "This involves the level of modern medicine called consciousness, which we call soul, and the effect of magic is very little." thea shook her head and told it briefly.


    "... just live." Batman''s voice is hoarse, which is different from the usual sound changing device. This is his own voice. He just hasn''t drunk water for a long time. It looks particularly harsh, like a hard object rubbing sandpaper.


    The working time of the medical cabin is not generally long. It took three hours.


    "There is a heartbeat!" the night wing on the side has been staring at the instrument, and now shouted happily.


    But thea and Batman both looked gloomy, because Jason Todd didn''t sit up as energetic as usual, but his weak pulse showed that the man was out of death, but it was still a long way from living.


    What to do next? The idea stops among several people

 Chapter 382

    "Unlike Talia on that day, Jason''s physical trauma is not difficult to repair, but his mental or soul damage is difficult to treat." thea explained patiently for fear that several people in the room don''t understand.


    "Repairing soul damage is not the strength of mages. On the contrary, shamans and other professions are better at this work. In addition, the way I can think of is... The Lazarus pool in South darbat should also be able to restore his soul." thea jumped out of a place they are familiar with. Whether to adopt it or not is up to them.


    Batman hesitated for less than a minute and made a decision to save people!


    Thea was satisfied with his decisiveness. "I have another friend here. His symptoms are similar to Jason..."


    Batman waved his big hand. One sheep is to drive, and two sheep are to put. Take them all!


    Thea quickly contacted sado, changed equipment and took her father. The convenience of the portal was reflected here. In less than five minutes, sado and Yao Fei, wearing green Kevlar and carrying bows and arrows, were picked up by her.


    Knowing Batman''s taboo, thea didn''t send the Batcave directly, but waited outside with sado. After a while, all the people arrived.


    "Yao Fei!" Talia exclaimed. Although Yao Fei is more than ten years older than her, Talia trained him personally. They still have a sweet fire. Now they are a little sad to see him half dead.


    Batman was a little curious about thea''s friends and wanted to explore it. Now he found that he could have a relationship with Talia. In addition, sado and Damian knew Barbara, so he gave up.


    "Call Superman, too. I''ll contact Diana. By the way, do you know the Martian hunter? If you know him, bring him too!" thea said carelessly.


    Batman almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Are we okay! As for calling such a hero? Although my father-in-law is proficient in martial arts and has far-reaching plans, he doesn''t need so many people to form a group to bully him.


    For a few seconds, Batman thought he was worried about Jason and had an auditory hallucination. But seeing thea''s serious expression, not like joking, he also became serious.


    "I need a reason."


    Thea could only use the magic sword as the origin and told Batman about the possible three house demons behind Master Ninja.


    "A great devil in a different dimensional world..." Batman muttered and repeated these words twice in his mouth.


    "Not necessarily. As far as I know, the great devil will not come directly to our world. He needs some media."


    Thea''s caution is in line with Batman''s consistent policy of action. He may still take the opportunity of this event to completely cut off the connection between Master Ninja and the devil.


    "Don''t call them." Batman saw thea pick up the phone and interrupted her. "There is a strange border around South darbat. All superpowers and magic will be blocked. It doesn''t make sense for Superman to come."


    Thea was stunned for a second. She was a little glad that she didn''t steal the sword in person. It seems that she was right. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Master Ninja has enemies all over the world. Her nest has no protection and has long been killed.


    Some depressed put down the phone. Fortunately, she is not weak and has power armor. Even if there is a magic barrier, the magic part of the armor can not be brought into play. The mechanical part alone can crush most people.


    Yes, thea is also going to visit South darbat. After learning so many of their martial arts, she goes to see this world-famous university... No one asks her to go with her, but if she wants to go, no one will object.


    The staff was quickly selected. Batman Talia plus night wing, Barbara, thea and sado were six. Cat girl, who doesn''t know whether she is the main room or junior, don''t block up Master Ninja. Damian bear wanted to go, but several people unanimously rejected his request. I''m kidding! It''s easy to fight. Damian should stay at home.


    How do you get there? Everyone is waiting for thea to open the door.


    "... where''s nandarbat? I haven''t been there!" thea said helplessly as everyone stared at her.


    "Must be the place you''ve been? Need a certain impression?" Batman asked seven or eight questions.


    Thea is a little speechless. This guy is taking the opportunity to get information again. You can analyze it. You''re good, but you want thea to say it by herself. That''s impossible!


    Without answering any questions, she asked the coordinates instead. Thea motioned several people and so on, and flew directly out of the atmosphere.


    South darbat is in the Middle East, and thea and they are in Gotham. There is an earth in the middle. Her perspective eye can observe from a straight distance, but it seems too hard to penetrate the whole earth in the middle.


    According to Batman''s coordinates, she searched and soon found a valley, but when thea was ready to look inside, she only felt that an obscure energy wave blocked her sight.


    Ninja Master''s arrangement gives thea a different feeling than that of Tianyan society, but the effect is to shield all non natural forces. I remember the original story. Barry Allen didn''t feel anything unusual when he ran to South darbart to rescue the green arrow team, but then he was shielded from divine speed at the Tianyan meeting. Maybe the shielding level was insufficient, or some switches and so on.


    Without delving into the future, thea landed on the ground and opened a portal to the outside of the valley. Her spirit wrapped the two unconscious heroes and stepped in first.


    He walked out of the portal and began to wear power armor. When several people came out, they relieved the mental strength of the two heroes. Let''s carry them on our backs in the next journey!


    Sado automatically carried her father, and yeyi consciously carried Jason, and they walked to the valley at a uniform speed.


    "If the negotiation breaks down, you can do it, but don''t kill!" Batman automatically walks in the front, and he doesn''t look back.


    Night wing, Barbara and sado, who doesn''t dare to talk to Batman now, nod and say yes at the same time.


    Thea and Talia had different thoughts, but they didn''t refuse openly.


    "Batman, what are you doing here?" the old ninja master, dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked out of the side shadow and looked at Batman walking in the front as if he didn''t see his daughter.


    He knows the true identity of Batman, but he doesn''t mean to break it.


    "My assistant is seriously injured and needs the help of the pool of Lazarus."


    "Ha ha! -" Master Ninja laughed loudly. When thea thought the old man was pretending to be a little too much, he stopped laughing.


    "I said at the beginning that as long as you accept the position of the devil''s head, everyone, including me, will obey your orders." after that, Master Ninja stared at Batman carefully.


    "I refuse." Batman gave him an expected and reasonable answer.


    After two words, the negotiation broke down. Thea felt that the two people knew each other very well. The dialogue was just a situation. No one expected to move each other by language.

 Chapter 383

    "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    They shouted at the same time. Batman threw darts and fought with Master Ninja. Hundreds of Assassin alliance killers appeared around and fiercely jumped at several people.


    Facing the sharp arrows, thea raised the armored energy shield to protect all the people. Her attitude was very leisurely. She was ready to watch the rare Weng son-in-law war.


    Lex Luthor can literally study the energy mask. Thea, who has so many alien technologies to "learn from", is too simple to study this thing.


    This shield is of little use to Superman against the sea king, but it''s too naughty to deal with ordinary people such as the assassin alliance.


    The white dwarf provided energy. The whole shield was huge and thick. Several assassin alliance soldiers who rushed in front were slightly surprised, but these people were trained to despise scientific and technological weapons and cut off the energy shield with a big knife.


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron and the scene of the broken sword and shield didn''t appear. A knife seemed to cut into the air, but no matter how hard it was, it couldn''t cut in.


    There are a few people who don''t believe in evil also cut with a knife, and all of them were ignorant and forced on the spot.


    "Fool!" thea looked coldly. It''s terrible to have no culture! It can supply electricity for a city with a population of one million for one year. This is a huge energy. If you want to rely on more than 100 people, one person and a steel knife to consume all this energy, you have to cut it for ten years without sleep.


    Everyone in the protective cover was surprised at first, but soon relieved. Night wing has seen a lot of black technology with Batman for so many years. Sado and Barbara have known thea for a long time. She is not surprised that she has made anything!


    A group of miscellaneous soldiers of the assassin alliance had nothing to do with this shield. Talia was nervous for a while and found that the enemy couldn''t come in. Only then did she relax and concentrate on watching her father fight with Batman.


    The Ninja Master''s moves are strange and deadly. Batman gives full play to his brain advantages and integrates the essence of fighting all over the world. His moves have changed to the extreme.


    Why are the two playing so conservative? Thea''s pure skill level is not inferior to the two. She looked at it for a while and soon found that it was wrong.


    Whether it''s Batman or ninja master, they are too conservative. It''s understandable that there are more defense than attack in the initial ten moves, but now they have played 40 or 50 moves, and there are still more defense and less attack, which is too problematic.


    When thea saw that they had hit 80 moves, she finally figured it out. Master Ninja really likes this son-in-law. He wants to catch up with his own mantle. The momentum of fighting with thea that day is useless today. He just wants to lose one move and half to complete the shift handover.


    Batman is so smart that he naturally sees the old father-in-law''s plan. If he kills him, he won''t take over any assassin League. He also defends desperately and has no intention of attack.


    Thea looked at their son-in-law''s stupid moves one after another and understood their ideas. The actors didn''t work hard and just focused on rowing, so her idea of watching the play faded a lot. Just then, Batman gave her a wink.


    As soon as her mind turned, thea already understood what he meant, or that''s what Master Ninja meant.


    "My energy shield can''t be moved and opened. Take your equipment. Let''s rush in. Talia, show me the way! Save Jason and them as quickly as possible." thea turned back and ordered several people.


    "3, 2, 1, rush with me!" several people were still outside the border. Thea didn''t know how strong the border of South darbat was. She didn''t take the bow and arrow, cancelled the protective cover, raised her hand and sprayed out two layers of frozen air. Several people quickly rushed out of the siege of the assassin alliance.


    "Come on, come on!" thea kept urging. Barbara''s skill has greatly increased over the past year, and her fighting consciousness is much better than before. Talia wants to lead the way. Night wing and sado carry people on their backs, which is inconvenient to start. After the break, the task falls on Barbara.


    Smoke bombs and bat darts were thrown to the rear and both sides by her. In the light of fire, several people rushed into South darbat.


    The antique interior architectural style, the ground paved with bluestone bricks, and the lights on both sides of the road can be heard in the distance. It is like entering an ancient tomb from a civilized society, solemn, dignified and murderous.


    Among them, only thea looked at the environmental layout. Barbara was under increasing pressure. Sado gave her father to yeyi, took out her own bows and arrows, and put on all kinds of high-tech arrows to stop the pursuers.


    Talia led several people to turn left and right. The miscellaneous soldiers who jumped out in the middle were frozen in place by thea.


    "Here it is!" several people came to a wall. Talia stretched out her hand and pulled the mechanism on the side. A huge stone rose, and a pool of clear water came into their eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Barbara asked thea, who studied the pool water, wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    Thea shook her head. "My abilities are blocked. I can''t see if there is a problem with the water. But the monitor in my power armor did detect that there is a lot of energy in the water. Don''t hesitate to throw them... Throw them in at the same time."


    I remember this pool of water because of the rendering of demons. Although the energy in it can repair the soul, it will also make people crazy. The original space-time Asia 1.0 has suffered a lot. Would it be better to let two people share the madness?


    Night wing took out the prepared rope, wrapped it around their waist and slowly put them in.


    The pursuers were still arriving. Thea didn''t dare to seal the door with a frozen gun, because once sealed, they couldn''t get out for a while. She picked up a long knife from a miscellaneous soldier and fought with several people.


    Night wing Dick Grayson is the only male present. Although they have broken up with Barbara, their relationship is still a little broken. At this time, they are extremely brave. Their sticks fly up and down. They have reached the battle level of Batman, beating a group of Assassin alliance soldiers to cry.


    "How long does it take?" Barbara asked thea after she got up in the air, kicked over an enemy and threw an enemy out with a whip.


    Thea looked back at the pool water. There were bubbles bubbling in it, as if she were cooking something.


    "It should be soon." thea replied vaguely. She didn''t know how long it would take!


    The magic wave can''t be seen, the energy track can''t be seen, and even the enemy hidden in the dark can''t be seen. I''m used to the existence of Horus''s eye. Now it''s sealed all of a sudden. I''m not used to it.


    "Hmm?" thea just thought of Horus''s eyes, and suddenly found that her eyesight had recovered. Her body was shocked, her magic power had resumed contact, and the magic barrier in South darbat suddenly disappeared.


    Yao Fei and Jason Todd jumped out of the pool. Their eyes were scarlet, their mouths were rustling, and their fierce light was exposed.

 Chapter 384

    The green pool water did not subside because they jumped out, but there was a growing trend. The magic prohibition field in South darbat disappeared, which did not make her happy. Thea felt a cold sweat flowing down her forehead to her cheeks, and huge evil energy was constantly rolling out of the pool water.


    Thea couldn''t figure out whether it was like this or what prohibition Jason Yao broke after flying into the water. A world full of evil is connecting here with the help of the pool water.


    The two mages bound Jason and Yao Fei, who are more like beasts than people, and threw them to yeyi. Thea looked at the pool water again.


    Disorder, evil chaotic energy is penetrating into this world through the gap between the pool water.


    Even this trace of energy has not stopped. It is constantly bewitching the on-site combatants. Several heroes have firm willpower and have not been affected. The miscellaneous soldiers of the alliance have also been severely trained, and there is no sign of being bewitched for a while and a half.


    But thea knew that this state could not last long. With the expansion of the channel gap, more and more evil energy penetrated into the world. It could not last long simply by willpower.


    "Bruce, something''s wrong! A passage full of evil is opened. You and Master Ninja stop quickly. I''ll ask the people here to evacuate quickly. I''ll try to seal this place." thea told Batman by telepresence, but she waited for half a minute and didn''t get a response.


    Didn''t you hear it or what happened? Thea was wondering. She suddenly thought that she was two too. Batman can communicate with the soul! He wants to say that he doesn''t have this skill! Just wanted to use Horus''s eyes to see the situation outside, he saw that the communication system of power armor intercepted a new call request.


    Thea opened it, and Batman''s vigorous figure appeared on the communicator. "Your system is really good. Did felicity do it? I heard your words, but Master Ninja suddenly went crazy a minute ago and can''t stop now."


    After Batman finished, he also flashed the camera at the ninja master. He saw the old man who was still elegant before. At this time, his image changed greatly. His symptoms were more serious than Jason and Yao Fei. When attacking with both hands, he faintly had bleeding red energy.


    "He''s been demonized. After soaking in the pool water for so many years, his body has long been non-human." thea only looked at it and made a judgment in an instant based on the demonized constitution of the other party when they fought that day.


    "Can you recover?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll close the gap here first and talk about it later."


    The two soon ended the conversation. Thea turned to Talia and asked, "can you restrain these people? Your father is crazy outside. It''s up to you."


    Talia has always been ambitious. If she hadn''t had an affair with Batman, she couldn''t get the word justice. At first glance, she heard that the Ninja Master was crazy. A trace of sadness flashed on her face, but this emotion soon dissipated and was replaced by joy.


    "I''ll try! If you can bring me the old man''s ring, you''ll be more sure," Talia whispered.


    Thea gave her a cold look. "Put away your calculations. I know your rules. Anyone with a ring can order them. You stabilize them first and don''t make trouble for me. On the other side of the pool is a very evil world. If my seal fails, people here can''t live."


    Talia was not angry when she saw that she had not been deceived. Holding a long knife, she cut down two enemies in a row, jumped onto a high platform and shouted, "brothers of the alliance, I''m Talia al Gul, I''m the eldest daughter of Master Ninja! Listen to me! -"


    It has to be said that Talia has a high prestige in the league. At the beginning, hundreds of people defected from the league and vowed to follow her to the death. Although the people present are not loyal to her to that extent, they are also convinced of her.


    A large number of black assassins in the alliance stopped attacking and wanted to hear what she said.


    "Master Ninja is crazy!" Talia said surprisingly.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Impossible!"


    "You traitor!"


    The originally quiet crowd boils again. Master Ninja takes in disciples all over the world. For a moment, black assassins in various languages scold Talia, but many classic scolding words involve ancestors. These people don''t dare to take Master Ninja with them, so it seems that their momentum is a little insufficient.


    Thea is busy depicting the seal array at this time. The Constantine family has been dealing with demons for generations. The summoning and sealing techniques are very smooth. Although she is a little dissatisfied with Talia''s seizing power, she still helped her. A huge water mirror technique emerged in front of everyone.


    The man in the mirror is the Batman and Ninja Master fighting outside the building. The old man''s eyes are red and his mouth sounds like some kind of beast. The whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. If he is an individual, he can see the problem.


    "See! He''s crazy! I''m the real leader! Sardin, do you still believe me? Philip, you forget who taught you to shoot arrows?" Talia used both soft and hard, constantly stating the facts and wooing some assassins who were close to her.


    The attitude of the people relaxed quickly. Many of them were loyal, but loyal to the system. If the Ninja Master was really crazy, it was not impossible to be loyal to Talia.


    "Hurry up!" thea was so busy that she was sweating. She didn''t know whether it was a three palace devil. She just felt that she had never faced such a huge pressure. The other party was obviously held back by something and didn''t use her best to break through the two barriers.


    Talia knew she was not bluffing and immediately ordered the gang to run out.


    "You go out first, I see if I can help." yeyi has the demeanor of a big general, knocked Yao Fei and Jason out, commanded Barbara and sado to go out first, and he stayed to help.


    Thea nodded to him. Her energy was spent on the Dharma array. She really had no spare time to focus on other things.


    As thea sang the mantra loudly, the mysterious rhythm filled the small room, and the resistance on the opposite side also increased. Instead of shrinking, the channel between the two worlds increased a little.


    In such a fight across the air, thea can judge that the other party is not a little better than herself. She is at home. When the other party has obvious constraints, she can also strengthen the gap here, and her strength is far higher than that of Horus on that day.


    Thea took out the dead king''s staff from the space ring and released the split body. The body and the split body have the same mind. At the same time, when casting a spell, it immediately curbed the opponent''s boundary breaking speed. The dead king''s staff also strengthened thea''s casting effect and shortened the casting time.


    For a moment things seemed to be on the bright side. Thea''s eyes shrunk and saw a black shadow desperately drilling out of the gap and attacking herself like lightning.

 Chapter 385

    She threw out a magic missile directly and hit the enemy, while thea took advantage of the other party''s unstable foothold, holding a killing sword as a sword, and killed the monster.


    Damn it, it''s really a three palace demon! Thea looked at the monster she killed, ox horn, white hair, three pairs of eyes on her face and dark red skin. This should be the son of the three palace devil.


    Distress! Thea watched the body sink to the ground and shouted to the night wing, "the other party is not dead. He can absorb all the negative emotions in the world and can only contain him."


    Night wing had seen the enemy killed by thea just now, and drilled out of the ground unharmed. He nodded, "give it to me."


    Then he took a short stick and fought with the three palace devil son.


    With his help, thea was able to restart the seal. The barrier that had to be sealed was damaged a lot because of the other party''s raid, and the two sides entered the stalemate stage again.


    "Can you hear my voice, the unknown caster opposite?" as thea tried to push each other to the other side, a faint girl voice appeared in thea''s heart.


    "Who are you?" thea was so busy that she had to coordinate the body separation spell and pay some attention to the battle of night wing. The other party kept emitting some dark red energy beams. Night wing, an ordinary person, was really struggling to support.


    "Hoo! Great, you have the ability of teleportation. You are much more powerful than I thought. What you are trying to drill into your world is the biggest demon in the multiverse, named Sangong." the girl Yin was obviously relieved. She was afraid that she could not respond here. Now both sides can talk, and the odds of winning are much greater.


    Thea didn''t mean to be happy at all. She just felt bad luck! Mingming just helps Jason and Yao Fei. By the way, he visits the farmhouse in South darbat and has a happy one-day tour. As a result, he has become a big devil sealed by the two worlds hand in hand! The script changes too fast!


    The one who talked to her on the other side was the daughter of the three palaces devil, the famous black bellied beautiful girl Raven. Inexplicably, her gang took a step in the big event of her first sealing the three palaces devil and helped her father open up the second battlefield, which led to a series of things in front of her.


    "I know the three palaces demon, a great demon of different dimensions. My seal is almost finished. Do you mean?" thea has accelerated her movements and can spare time to cast some accelerating magic and protective magic for night wing.


    "What I want to say is that I can''t stand it on my side!" the girl''s voice and the sound of the broken barrier sounded at the same time. I saw a dark red palm ten meters long and two meters thick, which suddenly drilled out of the barrier. The breath accompanying the palm was full of burning pain and sadness.


    Thea was scared and almost scolded. You can''t stand it. You said it earlier!


    "Why did you come here?" thea said in silence, staring at the eight or nine year old girl in front of her.


    "I''ll help you! I''m very powerful." the girl wore a black cloak and blocked her nose tightly. As she said, she also put some restrictive magic to bind the demon chasing the night wing.


    Thea almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood. "Help me? Help my sister! Shouldn''t I help you? How can I become the leader! What does this have to do with me? Logically, how can you judge that you are helping me!"


    Looking at the huge palm, you can imagine how big the body is. Thea pointed to the palm and asked, "can''t you seal this big guy?"


    The girl Raven looked at thea as if she were mentally retarded. "How can I seal him? I was just procrastinating before. He is the biggest demon in the multiverse."


    "Don''t look at me like that! I know what you''re thinking." thea was extremely upset at this time.


    The girl Raven glanced at her. Two beauties, big and small, hummed at the same time, turning their heads to the left and right at the same time.


    Thea looked at the crumbling barrier, obviously without the control of the raven, and the other party''s breakthrough speed was faster and faster. Thea knew the strength of the three palace demons. Superman Diana flash couldn''t break the defense together. In the eyes of the three palace demons, these three were better than ordinary people on earth! It''s not worth it!


    Not to mention these two times, the three palace demons came out, and it was the best policy for me to run away with Moira and them immediately!


    The problem turned back. I had to beat him back and seal him before he came out, because the node of South darbat had been broken. How much time would it take to repair it while facing the three palace demons? Except for those who can''t mention their names, thea really doesn''t know who else has this ability.


    Seal, seal Thea stared at the dead king''s staff that she had just got in her hand for two days. She didn''t understand the seal function in the staff. Doesn''t it correspond to today?


    With the increase of events, thea became more and more confused. She must not have participated in the original process of events. How did they do it?


    Or is the timeline with their own participation true, and the others are just stories in movies and comics?


    Lift the staff and gently wave it in your hand, and an obscure energy is formed in the air.


    "What are you going to do?" asked the Raven.


    "Seal him!" thea answered concisely. Then she flew up, used the staff as a spear and stabbed it on her huge hand.


    The idea passed to her by the staff was vague, not no, but failed.


    "Help me to hold him!" Theia commanded the Raven Road on the side. At any rate, the Royal Highness Princess and her father''s father had been entangled with him for a long time. There was no way to deal with the whole person.


    The Raven proudly raised its nose, raised its arms, rolled up a huge shadow behind it, and a very anthropomorphic crow composed of pure shadow energy pressed the struggling giant hand, revealing only the wrist.


    "Hold on, look at me!" thea has roughly understood the principle of this staff and can seal it, but it has a problem of probability. It''s impossible to seal the three palace demons at once. After all, it''s just a dead king''s staff, not a God''s staff!


    "Poof!" no!


    "Poof." still failed.


    "Poof... Poof..." thea took the big hand of the three palace devil as pork and poked it hard one after another.


    The sealing probability of this staff is very touching. Gideon counts the success rate every time he pokes it.


    From thea''s estimate of 20%, she fell all the way by 0.025%


    "Hey, can you?" asked the black bellied female Raven.


    "OK, right away!" thea was busy sweating. She didn''t know if she could do it. If there were another way, she wouldn''t do it foolishly.


    When Gideon''s calculation probability was reduced to 0.0007%, a large mass of non attribute energy suddenly gathered on the staff, rolled the bead curtain upside down, wrapped the giant hand, rolled all the way and rushed to the other side.

 Chapter 386

    This energy is familiar to the eye. It is clearly the power of rules. Like Diana''s lasso and thea''s own revenge arrow, this staff is also attached with the power of rules when casting, but the sealing rules are much higher than those of revenge and truth. The quality is higher, but the quantity is less. This is the main reason why the sealing probability of the staff is so low that it is touching.


    "The devil must be completely sealed. Your ability is very restrained. Come with me." the black Lori Raven said happily.


    "OK." thea didn''t say a word. Like the police uncle, Batman, who showed his face after beating the geek, agreed. Thea thought over and over again that the power of the rules of the staff could not be countered by the other party, that is to say, there was no great danger opposite, and nodded.


    It is said that the other side is hell. Night wing, who has been chased for a long time, is also very curious and wants to follow. Crow Laurie didn''t see the magic power of the two men, but she didn''t object.


    Tie up the son of the three palace devil who jumped out, and the four took the prisoner to the other side with the help of the Raven''s transmission channel.


    "This is hell?" thea looked at the surrounding environment, which was filled with the main color of dark red. The sky was wrapped by thick dark clouds, the soil on the ground seemed to be penetrated by blood, and the gray land was mixed with dark red, which looked particularly uncomfortable.


    "Come and help!" crow Laurie interrupted several people''s observation and said urgently.


    Needless to say, thea Batman night wing also saw the huge body of the three house devil. It was a giant with a real height of hundreds of meters. Like his sons, it had white horns and three pairs of eyes, but the pressure was ten thousand times stronger than his son, and the breath was ten thousand times evil. It was evil that could tear the soul if you were a little closer to him.


    However, now the great devil gushes a large mass of unknown energy from the palm of his left hand. The energy covers quickly and has wrapped his upper body and half head. The great devil is mobilizing all energy to resist the rules of the seal.


    "Use your artifact, come on!" the Raven summoned the virtual shadow crow again and firmly tied the feet of the great devil. She also saw the power of thea''s artifact. Unexpectedly, the earth still has such a strange weapon. Although the probability is low, this is the only way at present.


    Thea looked at the great devil. Although her feet were tied, she was not stupid. Her upper body was resisting the seal, and her lower body was struggling. Lori Raven couldn''t stay with each other for long.


    Looking at the big foot of the great devil still struggling, thea remembered the touching chance of the staff, separated and handed her the dead king''s staff. It''s right to do such a dangerous job!


    The body puts on the yellow light ring to release all emotional energy, and shows a yellow chain on the basis of the raven, which binds the inner and outer layers of the devil''s legs.


    Batman and night wing began to deal with all kinds of small demons around, and the son of the three house demons.


    On the way, thea and the Raven also divided some of their minds to provide them with magic support.


    Time passed very slowly, and thea was still attacking the big devil''s toes.


    The great devil lives alone in a place similar to a valley, surrounded by dark red mountains. There is only one path to enter the valley. Batman and night wing firmly guard the entrance. Thea summoned elk to help them resist the gap. She took out an artifact long bow, aimed at all flying demons and killed them one by one.


    In the face of an increasing number of demon waves, Batman night wing has used his whole body to solve all kinds of smoke bombs and magnetic bombs.


    In the smoke, Batman changed into a dark steel armor, and his strength, speed and defense increased sharply. In the face of the swarming demons, Batman was not afraid. With strong strength, thick defense and his skilled fighting skills, Batman alone assumed 70% of the pressure of the demon army.


    Several people are fighting hard, but the demons here are invincible. They are killed one second and resurrected nearby the next. Batman, who is full of energy, is a little tired at this time.


    "All right?" master bat grabbed a demon''s arm and swung it as a weapon. He broke a bunch of demons and asked thea gasping.


    "Fast, fast..." as time dragged on, many flying demons poured in. She had to constantly kill those demons. The pressure was no worse than that of the two people on the ground.


    The separated thea was still holding the staff and was competing with the big devil''s toes. She didn''t know how many times she poked and smashed.


    When thea wondered if the staff only worked on the target once, the touching seal effect was finally activated!


    The same non attribute energy wrapped around the three palace devil''s toes and rolled up in reverse.


    The great devil, who could only compete with the sealing rules, could no longer hold on. His feet and legs were quickly sealed. The two homologous energies converged at his waist. The devil roared and was finally wrapped up by the sealed energy.


    The 100m giant finally disappeared, and a dark red crystal stopped in the air.


    "What is this?" Laurie the Raven turned and asked thea.


    "You ask me? I... I don''t know." thea doesn''t know what this is. The original time and space should be your work. You ask me, I ask who to go!


    Two beauties, one big and one small, looked at each other at a loss. They were a little confused, but there was no doubt that the big demon king was sealed.


    The Raven uses her dark magic to turn the surrounding mountains into a boulder, and the crimson crystal is sealed in the center by the boulder.


    Thea''s separation was almost dead tired. She handed the staff to noumenon and returned to thea''s body.


    "I''ll dig a hole!" thea held the staff in both hands and hit the earth hard, imitating the memory of Atlantis, the king of death.


    "Boom, boom --!" this staff really deserves its reputation for sinking Atlantis. It''s a sharp tool for digging holes. This time, it doesn''t need to consider any probability. Thea herself didn''t spend any magic. With one blow, she hit a huge hole with a depth of kilometers and a diameter of 100 meters.


    The Raven controlled the boulder to fall into the bottom of the pit. They increased their magic output and filled the pit. At the same time, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the demon army saw that the three palace demons were sealed, most of them fled directly, and a few loyal people were destroyed by several people.


    The Raven returned to South darbat with several people, and thea began to seal the different dimensional channel.


    When she wanted the Raven to help, the Raven replied carelessly, "no!"


    "Really not?" thea asked again, a little incredulous.


    Crow Lori turned her head and ignored her.


    Another bear boy! Thea was speechless and had to start by herself. She built a Dharma array, split the details, made several patches on the original basis, and finally blocked the passage to hell.

 Chapter 387

    Just after she was busy and didn''t have time to drink, sado took her to see Yao Fei and Jason. The two people soaked in the pool water recovered from their vegetative state, but their thinking was extremely confused. Barbara and sado could only tie them up and wait for thea, the "understanding person", to have a look.


    Thea checked roughly and wanted to show the black Lori Raven.


    "I won''t these messy things! My mana was brought with me at birth." crow Laurie pretended to look at it and shook her head to show that she couldn''t understand it.


    How envious! Born with powerful magic, thea now feels that this is a forced world. There are few people who study the application of magic with such painstaking efforts.


    The princess of the great devil said that he had blown the enemy to ashes. She had plenty of practical experience, but she had no theoretical knowledge.


    "Their souls were damaged before. Now, with the help of the replenishment of the pool water, their souls are replenished completely, but this is replenishment rather than repair. There will be fierce confrontation between the original souls and the newly replenished souls. They will be confused for a period of time. When their own souls devour foreign souls, they should be able to wake up."


    Thea told several people about her judgment, regardless of whether they understood it or not. One finger knocked the two people unconscious, and their souls fused. Outsiders could not help but rely on themselves.


    Just after they were busy, Talia took a group of people to pull the demonized ninja master to show her whether the old man was saved or not.


    The tall and thin old man in the past now has red eyes and a whistling sound in the air. Four or five people can barely control him by pulling the iron chain.


    It''s a pity that a generation of heroes came to such an end. Thea sighed. He felt the old man''s soul with mental power and swam his whole body with magic.


    "Is there any help?" Batman and Talia asked at the same time. But their minds are different. Batman has great respect for the art teacher. Although they have been hostile for many times, they have never been killed. Talia''s feelings for her father are much more complicated, including resentment, jealousy and fear. Her father and daughter have a little feelings, but she wants the old man to die quickly and take over the assassin alliance.


    Facing their complicated eyes, thea roughly thought about what she knew and shook her head gently. "He is different from Yao Fei Jason. His demonization degree is too deep, and this Constitution can''t be eliminated."


    "But it can be restrained," said thea. She drew some mysterious symbols on the Ninja Master''s forehead and arm. The original beast like Ninja Master calmed down and fell asleep.


    Thea looked at Batman. "My magic can keep him calm. If you want him to restore his mind, you need more means of inhibition. You can find Tianyan to order their magic forbidden metal and make two bracelets for him to wear. He will wake up again, but he can''t soak in the pool any more. It''s an optimistic estimate that there will be ten years left."


    Batman listened for a long time and nodded. He couldn''t save Master Ninja. But with your toes, you can also know how difficult it is to get something from the heavenly eye. Forbidden metal is their sharp weapon against superpowers. With Batman''s understanding of Amanda, he can''t get it without paying a big price. It''s just that he is a righteous hero and can''t steal it. Batman began to think about his chips and figure out how to get it.


    Seeing that several people had no problem, thea finally took a breath and turned to see that Lori was looking at herself.


    "Are there many people like you in this world?" the Raven asked endlessly, but thea knew that her question was not about her appearance, but about how many people knew magic.


    "There shouldn''t be many." thea admitted that except those immortal ones, there is no point in modern society. Who can play magic? This thing has broad prospects, but it''s not as powerful as a submachine gun before it takes shape.


    The black Lori was a little embarrassed. Her little face tangled and said, "can you teach me? I learn things very quickly..."


    I''m going to teach my apprentice again? Thea didn''t want to absorb the magic of the belly black Lori, but she was different from shazan. She inherited the magic from the three palace demons. She was born with a strong smell of evil. She had no blood relationship and couldn''t control it at all.


    Thea looked at the Raven. The little girl looked at her a little nervously. "How old are you?"


    "Nine years old," said Laurie the raven, with an expression that I was an adult.


    Subtly malicious laughter, this little girl, black, proud, charming, and very good at Tucao. Think carefully, and make complaints about the character of thea, and unlike Billy.


    "Well, you can stay with me for a while." thea didn''t say death, but she actually promised. Unlike Damian, raven has huge magic. She just cares about the dark power and doesn''t dare to apply it.


    The original time and space are held back every day. No one teaches. Shengsheng has abandoned a mage with great potential. Thea feels distressed when she thinks about it. In fact, there are some skills in the middle. As long as you click, the strength of Raven will usher in rapid development, and there will be no sequelae.


    Although there are few legal systems in modern society, there are always a few. The application of magic has changed from rough and crazy to exquisite and simple. Modern magic is most suitable for ravens, which have great magic but poor control.


    Several outsiders watched from a distance. Batman and Talia kept whispering something. Finally, he sighed helplessly and walked slowly towards several people. Talia turned his head and returned to the league team.


    Alas, Talia finally gave up her man and son and chose power. Thea sighed. She didn''t have any say in Talia''s choice. She just felt that this woman was also a cruel person, or that she had lived in the environment of Assassin Alliance for so many years, and the status of this organization was greater than everything in her heart.


    "Let''s go." Batman''s voice is as stable as ever. Perhaps he who is proficient in psychology has already seen Talia''s ambition?


    Thea couldn''t help it. During her trip to South darbat, she was busy for a long time. In addition to understanding the function of the dead king''s staff, she only adopted a little Lori. She gained nothing by herself.


    A portal to the outskirts of Gotham and a portal to star city were opened. Several people waved goodbye.


    Thea led the belly black Lori and sado Yaofei across the portal and back to star city.


    "Your transmission technology is good, but the total amount of magic is a little less." Laurie said proudly, and then opened a dark transmission door and raised her eyebrows to thea.

 Chapter 388

    Thea has three black lines on her forehead. The child is so unlovable! "Your portal shakes too much and the landing point is unstable..."


    She is now experienced in dealing with bear children. Barabara scolded. This is wrong and that is not good. Bullying Ravens has almost no weakness in basic knowledge. She picked four or five faults and completely dispelled the arrogance of ravens.


    But she didn''t just suppress it. She also appropriately praised it, which made Laurie''s small face mutter at first, and then raise it again.


    "You have a good eye!" the proud Raven took off his hood, showed a little white face, and kept looking at the crowd on the street.


    "Your father, I think he needs some time to rest. He should be able to recover in about two months." sado Yaofei''s relationship is closer than Jason. Before leaving, thea checked Lao Yao again, and then returned home with the Raven.


    Find Damian who is practicing sword and introduce him to the Raven. "Come on, give you a task! Tell the little sister what I taught you!"


    Thea put the two children together very boldly, went back to the house to take a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    Out of the distance, you can still hear the voices of two bear children.


    "You''re a little girl, you can also do magic?" so the only one who doesn''t take bean bags as dry food is the Raven.


    "What, don''t look down on people. Do you dare to compete!" with the sound of pulling out the sword, this must be Damian of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    Thea is too lazy to listen to the two bear children fighting. Damian the raven is very measured and won''t get out of control. She is very confident in this.


    ......


    Two months later, Jason Todd was young and tenacious. He was sober earlier than Yao Fei. He learned that Batman still adhered to the principle of no killing and did not avenge him. He left Gotham alone with a depressed look.


    Uncle Yao Fei is much worse. He is not as good as Jason in terms of age, experience and potential. Thea treated him halfway before he finally woke up within two months.


    Father and daughter hugged each other and wept bitterly. When he knew thea''s ability, he was also shocked. It was almost the same as the death knell. He didn''t expect Oliver''s sister to be so powerful.


    Although in the eyes of ravens, thea''s magic level is "fair", in the eyes of ordinary people, it is already powerful.


    The father and daughter were reunited for a few days. Yao Fei knew that his daughter now had a job and a life goal. He was very happy for his daughter. One morning, he left a letter and left Xingcheng alone.


    The expected Oliver didn''t appear and couldn''t ask Amanda. Thea had to pretend she didn''t know he was still alive. Oliver didn''t know where to run. She worried too much and was soon distracted by other things.


    Thea has been in metropolis for a week in a row. As an excellent entrepreneur in metropolis and even the United States, she has an unimaginable amount of entertainment. Many times she can attend meetings separately and sleep at home, but sometimes she must be present.


    For example, this venue is an internal meeting. Its full name is the national security and Superman related affairs committee! This is not a tea party where Superman invited everyone to chat and fart. It is a small-scale targeted meeting where a group of people closed the door to figure out how to deal with Superman.


    Whether as a hero of the government or an excellent entrepreneur, thea must attend the meeting.


    The outside world is sunny, but deep underground here, for fear of being heard by Superman, the walls are covered with lead, and thea is dizzy listening to a general on the stage.


    "What if Superman flies into this room and takes one of us?"


    "Will he abide by the Constitution?"


    "Does he understand our democracy? Do we have the means to protect ourselves?"


    The impassioned general didn''t expect anyone to answer himself. His speech was very long, but to sum up, he must develop weapons that can deal with Superman, otherwise he won''t sleep after fighting for his country for half his life!


    Thea had no impression of this man, but he was so afraid that his legs and stomach cramped. She must not be a good man at ordinary times. She did a lot of immoral things. She wouldn''t look at this kind of man more when he died in front of her.


    While she was wondering whether to eat Chinese food or Western food after the meeting, she only felt a strange ray sweeping through her body.


    Someone wants to deal with me! Thea''s lazy expression immediately became vigilant, but two seconds later, she found that the meeting was still going on as usual, and the people around her didn''t find anything unusual.


    Few people in the conference room know her real strength, but there are still several, including thea''s old acquaintance and anti Superman pioneer general Ryan.


    Seeing her suddenly alert, the old man was a little flustered. He didn''t know what had happened and gave her an inquiring look.


    Thea was a little confused. She certainly didn''t feel wrong about the strange energy just now, but she didn''t know what it was.


    She wanted to see the outside world, but the lead in the wall blocked her sight.


    In desperation, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to ask digger, the big black brother who guarded the outside as a bodyguard.


    "No signal?" thea whispered.


    Including general Ryan and several people who had been staring at her, they also took out their mobile phones, looked up and found that the meaning in their eyes was the same "why suddenly there was no signal?"


    Persecution paranoia is no lighter than thea. There is only one thought in her brain. Superman knows that they have a meeting to discuss him. He has come to the door!


    The eyes of several heavyweights created a solidified atmosphere. At this time, a consortium businessman who was talking about Superman''s harm on the stage closed his mouth and looked carefully at the people under the stage.


    A few guys who were late in thinking also found that the mobile phone had no signal, and a panic spread among these elites.


    "Shut up and go out with me to see what''s wrong!" said Lex Luthor, an old acquaintance of thea.


    But before he took action, he saw the door of the conference room slammed open, and a lot of bodyguards in suits, guards in military uniforms and secretaries in professional clothes rushed in.


    Miss Luther''s secretary and thea''s bodyguard, black brother digger, were among them.


    A group of people dare not neglect, people squeeze people, and people who get hurt run out.


    "What''s the matter outside? Is the guy in the red cloak coming?" a breathless guy asked his bodyguard. Everyone else, including thea, was listening attentively.


    The bodyguard found that all the big people N Duo could only see on TV were staring at him and blurted out the outside situation.


    "There is a huge glass cover in the sky covering the whole city. Everyone''s communication equipment can''t receive signals. You can see the specific situation at a glance..."

 Chapter 389

    Glass cover? A group of people couldn''t figure out what it was, so they ran out to watch it.


    I really don''t know. I was startled at the sight. When they came outside, they immediately saw what the bodyguard called the glass cover. They saw a sky blue cover standing on the periphery of the city, boundless and endless. Some people looked up at the sky, but when they looked at it, they could only see that the top of the cover was obscured by clouds.


    It should have been the working season in the Central Plains of the city, but at this time, everyone was stunned by the sudden change. A large number of citizens took to the streets. They were still looking at the horizon with slow response and were trying to dial their mobile phones. However, no matter how they fiddled with their mobile phones, there was no signal on their mobile phones.


    There was a confused breath in the crowd, and no one knew what had happened.


    "Mr. Mayor, the city''s power supply seems to have stopped, and the existing power can only be maintained for half an hour."


    "General, the army is unstable..."


    "If the gas group can''t contact, the municipal heating system will be paralyzed immediately..."


    The anti Superman committee can be said to be the elite representatives of the metropolis at present. People from all walks of life, including politics, military and business, have been passing the news. Several leaders are in trouble. The key is that they don''t know what this scene means.


    They don''t know. Thea has guessed seventy or eighty percent. Inexplicable energy rays and huge glass cover can''t be seen by others. Her Horus eyes are not limited. There are many glass products outside the glass cover, and there are all kinds of cities without exception.


    Combined with the huge robot walking not far away, thea bared her teeth a little. What bad luck! This is brainiac''s collection! The robot is not so big that it has no boundaries, but it has been reduced by itself and others, including the city with a population of tens of millions!


    The other party''s rays completed the shrinking process in an instant, and then carried out a space replacement. In full view of the public, thea could not take off. She could only judge whether it should be on an alien spacecraft. It was hard to say whether it was the solar system or not.


    Fortunately, Gideon''s main program was put into the power armor by her, and the armor was separated by a space ring and was not found by brainiac.


    Otherwise, in the face of brainiac, an artificial intelligence that has evolved to the peak, let alone Gideon at this time, even Gideon who has feelings on the wave ride is not an opponent! Consciousness exists forever and knows the knowledge of the whole universe. To some extent, brainiac is also an immortal God.


    Gideon can''t take it out. There''s no discussion about mutiny every minute. It''s not unreasonable for the whole universe''s high-tech planet to prohibit the development of artificial intelligence. Brainiac is just like thea dealing with ordinary people for low AI. She can think of a hundred ways to deal with it.


    Several government and business authorities initially thought it was a military experiment. They pulled general Ryan''s sleeve and spit on his face. The old man explained repeatedly, which finally dispelled the suspicion of these people.


    "Everybody, who knows what''s going on?" general Ryan asked. His eyes seemed to be staring at the crowd, but in fact they were mainly staring at thea. After all, he was the only supernatural person present.


    The old man didn''t take the initiative to say thea''s ability. It''s not difficult to guess his idea. In case the situation is a little bad, let thea save herself first! At this time, a bunch of people have to save thea''s ability. It''s troublesome to save someone or not. There''s no need to increase competitors.


    Several people with the same idea as him also stared at thea. They all had the same idea. First ensure their own safety and then others.


    Thea considered her words. She didn''t speak. Luther on one side didn''t intend to miss the opportunity to show off.


    "Go to my laboratory, my equipment detected a ray, but the specific effect still needs to be analyzed by the experimental equipment." Luther then raised his wrist and motioned to the people for the black technology equipment he was carrying.


    Of course, thea couldn''t happily watch him pretend to force and clear her throat. "Mr. Luther, don''t go to your laboratory. I''ll tell you now."


    When everyone''s eyes on the ground focused on herself, she continued, "we, including the whole city, have been atomized by a kind of ray."


    "Atomization!!" these businessmen and politicians don''t understand what this means. Luther knows it. She looks extremely severe. The Secretary lady sitting next to him also looks at thea with a complicated look.


    Luther''s expression, which was not startled, was a little flustered. This field was too biased. Although he had dabbled in a small part, he was still far from proficient. His smart brain thought quickly and unknowingly sweated in his forehead.


    Thea snorted when she saw this scene. In fact, thea didn''t know much about it, but she had all the information and notes of atomic man. Atomizing people and then restoring them are all the professional fields of atom man.


    In terms of intelligence and intelligence, ray Palmer is certainly not as good as Luther, but Luther studies too much and too widely. Ray Palmer only focuses on research. In terms of the depth of research in the atomic field, ray Palmer is far better than Luther.


    "Miss thea, you talk with me!" general Ryan and some senior officials who knew her ability pushed the black bodyguard digger aside like a fight and took thea to speak sideways.


    The black elder brother has served in the military for many years. Although he has retired from the army, he still has conditional obedience to the generals. Seeing general Ryan pushing him aside, I can''t figure out why the old general suddenly looked at several people with so much strength and a little confused.


    "Is there any way to get me out of here? I have to report to the minister."


    "Yes, I also have to report to the President..."


    "I have to report to Congress..."


    Several people gathered around thea and asked in a low voice.


    A bunch of rats! Thea despised it in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She experienced the magic operation with her heart. It''s no problem at all.


    Although she doesn''t know where she is now, she doesn''t worry at all. It''s just that within the scope of the universe, the lamp ring can make her cross the universe, and the artifact bow and arrow can shuttle through time. She can''t feel the mood of several old guys.


    "Everybody, don''t worry, listen to me slowly." thea comforted a few people first. Old man Ryan was pretty good. A senior official couldn''t stand on his legs.


    "Although it will be very troublesome, I can take you back." first give them a reassurance. Sure enough, hearing her say so, they all breathed a sigh of relief, looked calm, their legs didn''t shake, and their upper and lower teeth didn''t fight.


    "But! As I said just now, maybe you didn''t hear me clearly. I repeat, all of us, including the city, have been atomized. Do you understand what this means? We are only atomic in size now, and there is not a sky curtain outside the city, that is a solid glass cover." thea''s words hit several people''s hearts like a hammer, The faces of several people suddenly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 390

    Thea ignored their pig liver faces and continued, "I''ll send you back. You''re also in your current state. This is the power of science, not myth, not magic. You can''t report to the minister and President because you''re too young for them to see you."


    "The phone is as tall as a mountain in your eyes. Your volume may be a little larger than microorganisms, and ants will be countless times larger than you. Do you still want to go back?"


    Thea looked at them with a smile and said, "your family are in the city, general Ryan''s daughter, Senator Harry''s mother and son, and Ms. Emily''s husband... These people can''t all live like microorganisms."


    Several people fell silent. In fact, thea didn''t say anything, but they could also think of power! After all, the army can not obey a general who can only be observed under a microscope. The same is true for several government personnel. Voters can''t go out and watch them speak with a high-power lens.


    "Do you have a way to restore us?" someone asked thea.


    "First of all, I want to find the wavelength that makes us smaller, and then just set up an inverse matrix using the isotope principle. At this time, stimulate the atomic structure. Ellen Feist has a theorem in modern quantum mechanics..."


    "All right, all right, we understand!" several people quickly interrupted thea''s long speech. None of them cared about what the hell quantum mechanics said. They just wanted to restore the status quo ante!


    Unfortunately, several people argued a little louder, and the rest, including the bodyguards, leaned over to listen to what they were saying.


    Thea is dark and cool. How does prestige come from? Isn''t it brought about by turning the tide at a critical moment? This event is also very appropriate. It can be solved with the theory of atomic man without exposing any superpowers.


    "Everybody, listen to me!" today is not a formal meeting. Thea didn''t wear that rustic business dress, but a personalized V-neck white shirt, a dark blue skirt and high-heeled shoes. Now she put away her lazy temperament. The whole person looks like a sharp sword. Her cold eyes look around everyone, and those who look at her can''t help but calm down.


    "As I just said, all of us, including this city, have been atomized. We need to maintain the order of the city and find ways to save ourselves!"


    An old man in the crowd said, "will Superman come to save us?"


    Thea almost wrote a service to the old man. You called on Superman to abide by the "constitution" ten minutes ago! To develop weapons against him, now there is a problem and think of Superman? Pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl and scold your mother. This man has a thick skin.


    "Can Superman take care of all your affairs? When the house is on fire, Superman goes to save it. Because of Superman''s existence, we no longer care about the fire source, because there is superman. You don''t have to obey the traffic rules when crossing the road. Superman will come to save people. You can''t die because there is superman."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t see where Superman is today. We can only rely on ourselves!" thea looked at the people coldly and burst into sparse applause. The integrity of these people has not been completely abandoned. After all, they all came to hold an anti Superman conference. It''s ironic to expect Superman to save something now!


    Even the conceited Luther reluctantly slapped twice. Between being rescued by Superman and dying, he may endure a moment of anger and choose to survive, but now it''s not time for life and death. He agrees with thea''s words, but it''s a pity that he didn''t say it himself.


    In fact, thea didn''t deceive them. She really didn''t see the figure of Superman man in the city. Her acquaintances saw a lot, such as Louise Ryan, who appeared where the danger was, for example, the daughter-in-law of the black brother around her, Lila Michaels, the light familiar daughter of Tianyan society, and her own poison vine girl, but Superman, sorry, I didn''t see it.


    "Miss Quinn, do you really have a way to solve the current situation?" Luther asked incredulously.


    "Although it''s not certain, my plan is like this..." in order to enhance the confidence of these people, thea told them about her anti atomization process and principle.


    A group of politicians and generals are like listening to the book of heaven. Their expression is like this ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ but Luther really understands! Although thea didn''t talk about the details, he knew that this scheme was feasible, and it was a technology derived from the current scientific and technological level of the earth.


    This made Luther very unhappy. Superman was better than him. He could say that it was because of the other aliens, but now thea, an earth man, suppressed him in his best scientific field, which he couldn''t stand anyway. He couldn''t be proud to lie with his eyes open. He only understood 45% of thea''s theory, Think about whether these technologies can be improved by yourself.


    Luthor looked down and tried to find out the flaws in her theory. She had to save her face. Thea was not going to let him go and asked, "Mr. Luthor, I heard that you have strong scientific research ability. Do you think what I said is wrong?"


    At this time, Luther''s finger is on his temple. If he takes another wheelchair, he can play the young version of Dr. x, but he can''t find the deficiency in thea''s theory even if he runs his intelligent brain at full speed.


    Facing thea''s problem, he seemed to be forced to the edge of a cliff, and his mind was smoking. Combined with his own knowledge, he could only judge that thea was completely right. As for improvement, or further, it can only be said to be a dream. No matter how clever he is, he can''t reach the height of ray Palmer in a year and a half.


    Luther laughed more than cried. "I have no problem. Miss Quinn''s theory works."


    "Hmm?" several people who knew him all made an unclear sound. They looked at thea and Luther.


    You know, Luthor relies on his intelligence to treat these politicians, generals and mentally retarded children. Satire and sarcasm are common. He tells a few cold jokes from time to time, which makes these people not inferior. Now he has publicly admitted that thea''s theory is feasible, but he has not put forward new opinions. What does this mean? It shows that thea''s scientific research ability also has merit!


    If the time is not right, several people are ready to take thea to talk about new weapons. They are really fed up with Luther''s constant show of superiority every day.


    Thea looked at the speechless Ruth at this time. Don''t be too happy. The elimination of the body is not a skill. Only when she can knock him down where the other party is best at can she have a sense of achievement. As for this knowledge, it comes from the atomic man and doesn''t belong to her. Thea doesn''t care. Anyway, no one has exposed her. Moreover, at this time, the atomic man still wanders around. It is said that no one has a problem with thea''s theory!

 Chapter 391

    Several people delayed for a while, and some chaos had been revealed in the city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first gather all the men you can find to control the urban order and prevent those people from taking advantage of the fire. Then restore the power. All the power equipment will be connected to the new energy of Quinn group. Use the traditional method to broadcast TV and radio signals to calm the citizens of the city. The scientists in Soji city will design this anti atomization device with me. Finally! If possible We have to grab this spaceship. "


    Thea is very overbearing and arranges tasks on the spot. As for Luther, who always likes to be in the limelight, she is automatically allocated to the camp of "scientists".


    Her first few suggestions were still feasible, but in the end, they were stunned to hear that they had to counter attack alien spacecraft.


    "We''re on an alien ship?"


    "Can you beat aliens?"


    "I''m not a soldier. I''m responsible for providing logistics..."


    A crowd of people were shouting like a vegetable market. Even the bodyguards of many people are a little flustered. For example, thea''s bodyguard, black brother digger, stares like an ox''s eye, and his whole brain is in chaos. Thanks to Hollywood, when people in this era mention aliens, it is a kind of dazzling war with special effects. Several bodyguards really don''t think their small pistols can kill aliens, Especially in the case of Superman, a living alien case.


    When they slowly calmed down, thea explained, "isn''t it strange that aliens live around us? You don''t think crazy scientists on earth did such a strange thing as the shrinking of cities?"


    Everyone shook their heads. They didn''t believe that the earth had such high black technology. Several angry people were still muttering that if the earth people did it, they would beat his shit out.


    "You are all so flustered, let alone ordinary citizens, so I have to stabilize the situation before I start broadcasting. Which of you has a better opinion?"


    Several authorities looked at each other. They were qualified to compete for leadership, but they looked forward to thea''s life at the critical moment. They all rationally chose to wait and see.


    The rest of the people were stunned by the news. They had no idea of leadership at all.


    Luther had some ideas about the leader, but he lost a bit before, and his momentum was much weaker. He observed that several big men were silent, and he chose to watch carefully if he didn''t know the inside story.


    More than 200 bodyguards gathered together. Thea decided where to go first and went to the national guard station first.


    Electricity disappeared, cell phone communication was blocked, and the whole city seemed to be controlled by the devil. The dark side of many people''s hearts grew rapidly. As soon as they came to the street, they saw several robberies and murders.


    See one kill one! This is thea''s strategy. In the absence of the metropolitan mayor, the deputy mayor and several members of Parliament hesitated and closed their mouths.


    Everyone who can be a bodyguard for these people has excellent shooting skills. All the bad guys encountered on the way were killed.


    When they arrived at the military station, they still encountered problems. The station officers had to ask the Pentagon for an order to allow the troops to leave the camp.


    General Ryan spat on his face. Where the hell is he going to find the Pentagon! Finally, the old general, another lieutenant general and three major generals jointly wrote a letter of guarantee and handed it to the resident officers, which won the command of the garrison.


    "Give me half of the people to suppress the urban riots, and the remaining half will take care of the Arsenal!" thea''s order is concise and comprehensive. There is no way. There are always those who are not afraid of death and want to take advantage of the chaos to grab some advanced weapons. These people''s air defense is very difficult to prevent. There are collusion inside and outside, as well as looting. Thea has to be on guard early.


    The command of the police station was very smooth. At the order of the deputy mayor, like the military camp, half went to the street and half guarded the arsenal.


    From time to time, veterans joined the team, and general Ryan pulled his daughter closer to the team. Thea''s insinuating inquiry about the death expert Louise lane is almost as she guessed. Clark Kent returned to his hometown in Kansas for vacation and is really not in the city.


    It seems that Superman can''t be expected for a while.


    "Thea, what''s the matter?" Lyra Michaels, the daughter-in-law of the black brother and Amanda''s assistant of the eye of heaven, found the big army and crowded around thea with the help of the relationship of the black brother.


    In the original time and space, her first marriage with the black big brother lasted a short time. The black big brother''s self-esteem made him unbearable for a long time. They broke up peacefully. They didn''t remarry again until the black big brother joined the green arrow team.


    Now with thea''s employment, the black brother is doing well. Both Amanda and Lyra need to rely on the black brother to maintain contact with thea. Although the couple''s life is still a little bumpy, their tolerance is much higher than that of the original time and space.


    Thea could only tell her again in a low voice, and Louise Ryan joined the audience with the so-called reporter''s right to know.


    "Aliens, we''re on an alien ship now?" Lyra''s acceptance ability is much better than that of senior officials. She made a decision in an instant and stayed with thea!


    The black brother didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought his daughter-in-law wanted to seek his own protection. His masculinity burst out in an instant. Patting his chest said he would protect his daughter-in-law.


    It''s not easy for a big city with a population of tens of millions to stabilize. Before the evening, it managed to calm down the chaos. All those who were hot-blooded were killed. People with different thoughts chose to wait and see.


    Thea first restored the communication between her people. Luther launched a small satellite over the city and set up a special channel to transmit communication information temporarily.


    Several major urban circuits have also been connected to Quinn group. The power plant is located in the suburbs of the city. It can only rely on the new energy developed by Quinn to supply urban power.


    Using the broadcasting room of the planet daily, thea began to speak to the whole city.


    Before, the reputation in metropolis was quite effective. Most people knew thea and knew that she was a young and caring billionaire.


    "You may or may not know me. It doesn''t matter, but please listen carefully to my next words."


    "Many people have questions about where the power went, where the communication signal went, where the city water supply and gas went. Let me tell you, we were abducted by some evil alien creature. We were reduced by an extremely advanced technology and then closed in the glass cover. No mistake. You can see that it is not a special metal, or we bought it in the market All of us have been shrunk by the two dollar glass cover. "


    The shocking remarks made all those who listened to and watched her speech dumbfounded. Even several robbers who shouted to rob a lot stopped. This was beyond everyone''s expectation. They were reduced by aliens. What''s the point of robbing money?

 Chapter 392

    The tramp who was going to steal in the hamburger shop listened to the radio with the salesperson, and several robbers with black masks and rifles sat with the bank staff to listen to the shocking news.


    The truck driver parked his car in the middle of the road. The city was shrouded. He didn''t have to transport goods anymore.


    Small shops have also closed down. No one will buy today.


    The teachers and students in the school, the doctors and patients in the hospital were all quiet. Several neuropathy were also blocked. Only thea''s voice was left over the city.


    Thea left a few seconds for everyone to digest the information before she went on.


    "Evil aliens miscalculated! They underestimated the wisdom of our earth people. I and a group of scientists are trying to crack the way to restore everyone and the city to the original state. As long as we are given a little time, everyone can return to normal!" thea''s voice rose sharply from a low voice. The residents of the city were indeed aroused by her words, although many people still doubt it, But the original low mood finally returned to normal.


    Faint cheers from some places could be heard from the live broadcast room of the planet daily, and thea smiled with satisfaction.


    She smiled, and some people were very upset. Lex Luthor never thought that he would be automatically allocated to "a group of scientists" one day. He thought that Lex Luthor, the smartest man on earth, should be reduced to such a point! This made his teeth itch, and he wanted to bite on thea''s smiling face.


    But no matter how much he hates, scientific research can''t explode. If it will, it will, it won''t! He tried to use his brain to study, so anxious that a lot of his hair fell out. He was just getting started on the road of atomization. If he wanted to catch up with thea, who was backed by ray Palmer, he would have to study for a year.


    So although ray Palmer is a teaser, he is also a teaser with high IQ. His intelligence is not as good as Luther, but the gap is really small. Even the scientists in the 25th Century praised him against lightning. Luther wants to catch up with other people''s research for more than ten years. How is it possible!


    "Please keep calm. The law is still in force. All the army and police have taken to the streets. I have been authorized by the Parliament and all the troublemakers have been killed on the spot. You only need to endure for two days to maintain the stability of the city. I promise to send you back to earth!"


    Thea pulls the tiger''s skin and the flag. Where can she find the authorization of the Parliament? However, at this time, it really needs strict laws to protect the personal safety of most people, especially those in power in the house. They have no laws and rights, and they are nothing.


    Old man Ryan mobilized his army without permission. He could be shot on the spot in peacetime. He was worried. Now, seeing thea pull out of the parliament again, she has a lot of balance in her heart.


    After the TV speech, thea returned to reality. She had to take "a group of scientists" to study the problem of anti atomization.


    Thea''s words brought Luther back to reality. "Mr. Luther, how many spacesuits do you have in your hand?"


    Ah? Luthor was full of formulas and theorems. He almost forgot his last name. It took him a long time to realize that he was calling himself.


    He didn''t expect to mention what the spacesuit would do, but he answered truthfully, "more than 300 pieces."


    Thea nodded and faced the puzzled eyes of everyone. "Quinn group also has more than 100 pieces, and several departments in the city may collect hundreds more."


    People still don''t understand what to say, but Luther reacted very quickly. "Do you mean that the oxygen content in this ship is different from that of the earth?"


    He really didn''t pay attention to the problem of oxygen. This doesn''t mean how stupid Luther is and how smart thea is. Luther has always lived on the earth. His inherent thinking has not switched to space combat. Thea is different. The wall of origin has killed back and forth. She has the ability to survive in a vacuum. Naturally, she can think of this problem.


    "Yes, Mr. Luthor is right. We don''t know where we are now, and Superman won''t come to save us." thea looked at the old man who had called for Superman''s rescue.


    "I don''t think the ship will be too big. I don''t know whether the oxygen in the ship is suitable for the survival of our earth. If everything goes well, there can''t be too many people who can restore to the original state in advance, and they must be combatants, so as to successfully seize the ship."


    Luthor realized at this time that he had ignored a lot of things and took out some instrument from his pocket to measure it.


    "Don''t check. I''ve calculated that the glass cover doesn''t know what space knowledge it uses. It also absorbs the oxygen in our original city. Now we''ve all shrunk, and the oxygen consumption has shrunk exponentially. The oxygen in the glass cover is enough for about ten days." thea said slowly.


    Damn it! Luther calculated that he was completely speechless as thea said. He was getting late and late. He didn''t take thea to heart. Now thea''s status in his heart is rising, and he is no longer the heir of the dispensable nouveau riche group.


    Ten days... This heavy word echoed in everyone''s heart in the room.


    "The task assigned to you is to stabilize the city, search scientists of various disciplines and select combatants. I estimate that we will make a ray emitter in three days. Then we will seize the spacecraft first and talk about others." thea assigned tasks to these useless senior officials, and then took old man Ryan aside to talk.


    Luther wanted to hear what they said, but was stopped directly by two fierce guards under the old man.


    "Why?" the old man was puzzled.


    "Do you know who our enemy is?" thea asked.


    Old general Ryan shook his head.


    Thea is not ready to talk to him. "It is an artificial intelligence with a high degree of evolution. It has destroyed countless planets, and Superman''s planet has been destroyed by it."


    At first, the old man was like listening to a story, but when he heard the last sentence, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t understand what alien space warfare was, but it was not difficult to guess the balance of power between the enemy and ourselves, especially the benchmark of Superman.


    The old man didn''t know about the yellow sun. Combined with the exactly same appearance of Superman and earth people, he automatically made up a planet. There were 6 billion guys in blue tights and red cloak on this planet, and then these people were directly pushed flat by a guy who couldn''t see the shadow.


    what the fuck! How powerful the enemy is this time! Originally, I didn''t believe it, but I thought that the other party took a city without knowing it. This means, which was only heard in fairy tales, made the old man''s legs tremble like noodles and was too scared to speak.


    Thea doesn''t know the old man''s Association, otherwise she must scoff, 6 billion Superman? Are you dreaming? Such a powerful force, 6 billion Superman killed, God had to pack up and run away!

 Chapter 393

    Braniac, whose body is still in the depths of the universe, would laugh if he knew that Superman''s old father-in-law spoke highly of it.


    Thea didn''t know what was wrong with the old man''s sudden pale face. She waited for a few seconds to see that he didn''t have syncope, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Now this ship is just a ship that spreads into the vast universe. Its body is still in the depths of the universe. If we grab this ship, we must intercept its outward communication signals. Do you understand what I mean?" thea said her intention again.


    The old man just took a breath. He knows an egg!


    Seeing his blank face, thea could only explain it again.


    "Artificial intelligence is so powerful?" the old man asked thea uncertainly.


    "Yes, all high-tech planets in the universe prohibit the development of artificial intelligence. I remember I told you at the Ministry of national defense? We must intercept the signal of this ship at the first time. This step can''t be done by machines, but can only be intercepted manually, and must be hidden. I need all hackers under the control of the military to do this. We can''t use civilians, this is a secret The matter must be kept confidential. "


    The old man finally understood thea''s general strategy and felt that it was not difficult to do it. He transferred all the garrison troops and transferred several imprisoned hackers. Is that still a matter!


    The old man was sent away, and she ordered the government personnel outside to sneak away. The power supply was limited, and the food and drinking water were distributed on demand. In short, everything was done according to the disaster prevention plan.


    Thea finally took a group of scientists, including Luther, to study anti atomization. At first, several scientists refused to accept her leadership, but they were stunned by a pile of theories thrown by her. Luther could understand 45% at least. They understood that Chengdu was a solid performance of theory.


    It is possible to copy the theory of atom man, but many difficulties still need to be overcome when it is applied to practice. The atomic man''s armor is only atomized. Now it is impossible to send one armor per person, so it must be simplified on the original basis.


    Even after returning to the earth, how to restore the metropolis is a difficult problem in front of thea.


    After a busy night, several people finally determined the final plan. Luther contributed a lot of methods. In fact, this man is a very trustworthy guy at a crisis.


    At dawn, the drawings were finally drawn. A group of scientists were tired and paralyzed. Luther''s smart brain bag could not withstand the consumption of such a whole night. She lay on the ground with her eyes straight.


    "These people are of poor quality, tut tut." although thea didn''t rest for the same night, her physical attributes can be a thousand times higher than these ordinary people! She can maintain this intense physical exertion for a year without rest, which is why she has learned a lot of knowledge at the same time in recent years, and she can make achievements in each item.


    Leaving a room for scientists to rest, she went outside alone to find someone to collect all kinds of materials.


    "The one with glasses, collect three copies of everything on this list for me."


    "The bald man in the corner, take two people to unload the transmitter on the opposite top floor."


    Several senior officials were resting. No one dared to disobey her orders at the scene. Countless people were assigned by her to look for things.


    Fortunately, metropolis is an international metropolis. No one will be difficult to deal with themselves at the moment of crisis. All kinds of expropriation and transfer will finally be paid by the government.


    Thea herself was not idle, directing technicians to install equipment, debug lines and write control systems.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, she went to rest for half a day, and the on-site work was handed over to Luther, who had recovered for a while. The world even includes Marvel next door. All people who speak with scientific and technological equipment, whether heroes or villains, build their own equipment and have outstanding machining ability as long as they don''t want to expose their cards.


    Lex Luther here, Bruce Wayne, Tony Stark next door, all of them. These guys are thrown into indescribable countries. It''s no problem to mix technical backbone. All kinds of machining capabilities are proficient at above levels.


    Thea had a good sleep and woke up with more than half of the equipment installed.


    "Have we broken through the ground under our feet?" thea found digger, the eldest brother of the black bodyguard. Anti atomization must not be carried out in the glass cover and must go out.


    But we can''t wantonly break through the glass cover. The outside air is not suitable for human survival. If we show a little, tens of millions of people will be finished.


    Thea''s way is to arrange a huge closed cabin in the middle of the city, make holes from the inside, break through the metropolitan floor and the table where breniak puts these collections


    This kind of work is the old line of quinga regiment. The construction team of the whole city was recruited and busy all day and night.


    "We broke through the ground under our feet, and the table was almost..." the black brother replied with a bitter smile. Tens of thousands of people fell in shifts and competed with a broken table day and night, which he could not imagine a day ago.


    Thea was worried and went to the scene again. From her own perspective, it was really shocking. It seemed to make a deep hole in the earth, but the insiders knew that it was actually a hole in the wooden table, or the smallest one.


    It took another day to drill holes and assemble the anti atomization device.


    That night, thea gave another TV speech, which roughly means that we have our equipment ready and want to sign up with aliens in the Star daily building.


    At first, the citizens were excited when they heard that the equipment had been completed, but thea''s words immediately calmed everyone down.


    I''m kidding! Did the original restored people fight with aliens? Watching aliens in the movie is like two forces. When it comes to reality, no one is stupid. Aliens must be better than people on earth!


    Half a day later, if there were more than a dozen people in a big city to sign up, no one would compete for the opportunity to restore first. Everyone chose to let others work hard with aliens.


    This is exactly what thea meant. The chaotic citizens don''t listen to the command at all. They also deliver vegetables when they go out. These people should stay in the glass cover.


    Three hundred people were selected from the army, the bodyguards of dignitaries and the agents of the heavenly eye society. Thea led the team as the first group to go out.


    Thea hinted that poison vine girl and others were hidden in the crowd, and she didn''t take them with her this time. Her Horus eye has long observed that there is a crawler robot on the ship. If we fight fairly, the death knell can cut the robot to death. It can be said that there is no great danger outside.


    The elements of her action show were very large. General Ryan found 12 hackers for her at once, all of whom mixed into the 300 people. Their task was to manually intercept any signal sent by the ship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take care!" three hundred people flew to the ground from the cave with three C-17.

 Chapter 394

    Members of the action team bid farewell to their relatives and friends. The three planes flew into the cave with full hope, which seemed very heroic. Especially when they passed through the bottom floor and desktop of the metropolis, it was dark around, like a head into hell. There were many strange looking creatures emitting dim light in the deep cave.


    Thea flew a plane in front of her head, and the flash of her tail pointed the direction for the next two planes.


    I''m afraid these people will be scared. All 300 people have told them in advance. Nothing they see all the way is a threat. This is a table eye, not the door of hell. Those creatures are parasites and microorganisms! It looks scary, but it''s just because we''re getting smaller.


    "Hey, are you afraid...?" a bodyguard asked the soldiers around him.


    In fact, the soldier was scared to fight, but could he say he was afraid! In the future, Captain so and so was scared to pee his pants by a table. Does this man have the face to live!


    "Not afraid!" said the soldier, biting his back teeth.


    In fact, most of the people on the three planes were afraid, but the atmosphere was so strange that no one had the courage to admit that they were afraid. After asking and encouraging each other, they finally passed through what they joked about as the dark door ten minutes later. In fact, it was a wooden board of a broken table.


    The aircraft shook slightly because the air content in the spacecraft was different from that in the glass cover. Fortunately, the three aircraft were modified and tested in advance, and finally landed on the ground an hour later.


    When they got out of the plane in their spacesuits, thea first arranged several hackers to intercept the ship''s signal.


    Push the anti atomization equipment out of the plane.


    "Who will come first?" thea asked.


    Everyone looked at each other. Seeing that no one spoke, thea knew that they still didn''t believe this technology only in the film. "Then I''ll come first."


    Thea was afraid that she would step on them and run away alone. Then she shouted, "start!"


    Digger, the big black brother, pointed the probe at her, pressed the button on the device, and an orange almost transparent light hit thea.


    Thea suddenly grew in front of 300 people until they could only see their legs when they tried to look up. They knew that the equipment had succeeded.


    "A hundred people were left to guard the machine and the hole, and two hundred people began anti atomization and I went to seize the ship." they hurriedly began the baptism of rays, and thea looked around.


    Braniac has a lot of things in his collection. This is just one of his countless spaceships. More than 20 bottles are filled with big cities with several smart planets near the Milky way. In some cities, the trajectory of life can be seen, and some are dead.


    "Can these... Be liberated?" pointing to a pile of glass bottles, he asked Lex Luther, the only non combatant who was willing to come down except thea.


    Everyone had a talker in their spacesuits. Facing his problem, thea thought "maybe."


    Leaving Luther alone to think about a pile of glass covers, thea began to assign tasks.


    She can''t say that she has investigated early. There is an enemy on the ship, and the necessary search procedures still have to go through.


    The spaceship was not small. It took 50 soldiers to cover all the roads.


    One hundred and fifty people remained to prepare weapons and await further information.


    The gravity in the spacecraft is smaller than that of the earth, but it is not a vacuum environment. Everyone can fight after a little adaptation.


    "Commander, I saw a green crawler robot at the K2 channel. It can move like an enemy." these channels were named by thea, and the soldiers who found the target were not sure, so they reported vaguely.


    Thea asked him to continue tracking and hold still for the time being. After half an hour, there were no enemies in the remaining 49 channels. She felt that the performance was almost complete. Then she took the large army to the K2 channel mentioned by the veteran.


    There is the battle of Superman Zod in this world. The acceptance of aliens by ordinary earth people has been greatly improved, but the owner of the spaceship was shocked when he saw it for the first time.


    "Is this an alien or a robot?" the idea emerged in many people''s minds.


    The heavy crawler provides moving force, and the body is also densely covered with wires and mechanical bearings. The overall shape is like a huge insect. Countless mechanical arm data lines extend from the body, and the head is in an inverted triangle. Two eyeballs with infrared rays are scanning around.


    "It found us! Attack!" thea knew it was bad as soon as she arrived at the scene. These soldiers knew too little about high-tech weapons. Thea probably found four or five kinds of on-site ray detection devices. The other party had long found that someone was tracking and was obviously waiting for them to get into it.


    Intelligent artificial intelligence is too troublesome!


    Thea didn''t take part in the battle. She contacted the hackers first "is there a signal out?"


    "Report to the commander, we have intercepted 14 signals and 15." more than a dozen hackers must have suffered in the hands of the military, and their rebellious character has been basically flattened.


    "Continue to intercept, tell me if you can''t hold on!" thea didn''t say anything else. She couldn''t help it when she really couldn''t intercept. Gideon didn''t dare to take it out. Now these hackers can only simulate the ship signal with programs and intercept it manually.


    To deal with aliens who don''t know the depth, they are afraid to damage the spacecraft. At the scene, in addition to thea and Luther, they all carry rifles. More than 100 M4A1 fire at the same time. Amid the roar of fire, the robot calmly lights up the energy cover, and the bullet rain tilts onto the energy cover, causing waves, which are then eliminated.


    "Use grenades!" thea continued.


    More than a dozen soldiers carrying grenades aimed at the target and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    The gun grenade with tail flame hit the shield of the robot. The explosion power made the robot surrounded by a large number of electric sparks. It can be seen that its shield was hard to eat these attacks.


    "Pa Pa! Pa Pa!" humans are afraid of damaging the spacecraft, but the robot has no such scruples. There is a flash of fire under its track, and four rockets shoot out. The target is the crowd. At the same time, its manipulator also changes rapidly. In the dazzling action of people, the two manipulator arms become gun tubes as thick as children''s arms, and two faint blue lasers shoot out from it.


    "Digger, use the freezing gun!" the freezing gun caused great trouble. Thea only made three, one of Moira and felicity, who had little attack power, and the black brother took one as her bodyguard. As long as she didn''t use it often, the radiation wouldn''t be too great.


    The black big brother returned to the battlefield. At this time, he was very excited. He was full of a sense of mission. His tall body rolled forward and rollover, and gradually approached the robot.


    On the other side, when the soldiers attracted the robot''s attention, they suddenly jumped out, pulled the trigger of the freezing gun to the end, aimed at the front and sprayed out.

 Chapter 395

    The robot was extremely sensitive to energy. It immediately judged that digger was the greatest threat to it. The muzzle aimed at the soldiers turned quickly. Unfortunately, it was still a step late, and a large amount of frozen gas was sprayed at the ground under its tracks.


    Its body can be protected by the energy shield. There is no way to the ground under the track. The absolute zero freezing air can be seen by the naked eye to freeze the area several meters below it.


    "Fight! Keep firing, its energy shield won''t last long!" thea praised the black brother''s fighting wisdom. The other party lost its mobility and is now a target. How can more than 100 people be killed by it.


    As if he didn''t want her people to be more beautiful, Luther winked at the secretary who followed him.


    The secretary took out many parts from the huge backpack behind her. She moved very fast. Dozens of parts were combined by her dexterous hands and turned into a strange gun in less than 30 seconds.


    The black gun was picked up by the Secretary, and a dazzling electric light flashed between the two parallel guide rails.


    electromagnetic artillery? Electromagnetic gun? Thea saw the principle of the weapon in an instant and nodded slightly.


    The Secretary aimed slightly and waited for the electromagnetic operation for a second. Then she pulled the trigger violently. Thea''s strong dynamic vision only saw that it was a black cylinder, which was pushed by the electromagnetic and hit the robot''s protective cover.


    The cylinder was driven by huge kinetic energy, and the orange protective cover became bright. The two sides were deadlocked for a second. The robot continued to provide energy. Unfortunately, in the face of such point killing, its face defense suffered too much. Even if its total energy was much higher than that of the electromagnetic gun, it was useless.


    Just listen to the "click", you can see that the electromagnetic gun pierced the protective cover, and the residual potential of the cylinder was not eliminated. It directly hit the trunk of the robot. Unfortunately, it penetrated the energy cover before, its kinetic energy was exhausted and did not cause damage to the robot.


    But that''s enough. Everyone''s ammunition tilted to the robot''s head like rain. Artificial intelligence also began to fight back, infrared aiming, dynamic capture and 360 degree shooting. Few people who were targeted by it could survive.


    The black big brother with a frozen gun threw a grenade. Instead of exploding, the grenade turned into a large net wrapped with a large number of electric arcs in the air. This is thea''s inspiration from the black manta ray beating the sea king with a huge net. It is especially easy to deal with rough and fleshy enemies.


    The power grid covered half of the robot''s body, and the instantaneous arc impact penetrated a large number of complex and precise parts in the robot''s human body. Digger continued to rush to death, and the frozen shooting destroyed one of the robot''s launch tubes, but he was shot in the arm and retreated.


    Miss Secretary also had a hard time. She was chased and hit by various missiles with laser weapons. She had to say that she was really strong. She dodged and dodged desperately to escape the maximum range of the robot. The price was that the electromagnetic gun was destroyed and a blood groove was opened on her shoulder.


    As for Mr. Luther, when he ordered her to shoot, he ran to thea in the opposite direction. They smiled at each other. They both smiled brightly. Only they knew what they were thinking.


    There is no need for them to supervise the battle. The soldiers and bodyguards at the scene also fought bravely. After all, this is an immovable enemy. If more than 100 people fight one, the momentum will not be worse.


    "Send a jamming message!" thea directed the hackers to create some trouble for brainiac.


    A lot of useless information is madly poured into the robot receiving system. What jumps out of hundreds of windows in a second, what messy emails, inexplicable installation packages, all of which are not viruses, better than viruses.


    It''s useless to deal with low artificial intelligence. The language is impassable and the coding means are different.


    But it''s right to deal with brainiac. This guy scans each other''s knowledge every time he goes to a planet. It can read these junk information.


    Although breniak quickly chose to intercept the information bomb, its calculation was occupied, which was reflected in the fact that the action of shooting and aiming was slowed down by 20%.


    The soldiers seized this opportunity, hundreds of guns fired at the same time, and the robot opposite showed no weakness. Although one of the launch tubes was damaged and harassed by spam, their firepower was not much weaker, and all kinds of laser rays were not aimed at the soldiers like money.


    For artificial intelligence, there is no concept of shooting. Find the target, simulate the action track of the other party, fire, the thermal reaction disappears, continue to find the next target, and continue to fight if the reaction does not disappear!


    Thea hid behind the bunker and watched. She didn''t mean to help at all.


    You should know that this is only one of the countless billions of bodies distributed by brainiac in the universe. I''m afraid in order to balance the energy level of the universe, this body is still the one with the lowest computing power and the weakest weapons. Such a low configuration robot has beaten the elite of metropolis and swept the universe to destroy krypton. Brainiac really has a real name.


    The black big brother and the secretary Miss''s spacesuit were damaged, but the respiratory device was OK. They wrapped up a little and entered the battlefield again.


    The frozen gun and the electromagnetic gun reassembled by the Secretary played an important role in containment. Yes, it was containment. They are not stupid. They know that the other party has a very sophisticated priority attack mechanism. They hold advanced weapons, which themselves pull hatred. Naturally, they dare not stand out too much.


    The black eldest brother and the Secretary cooperated several times, and they had a little tacit understanding with each other. They made full use of the robot''s energy judgment mechanism. One person attacked in the South and one in the north, attracting the robot to turn around, and the other attacked again in the opposite direction. The robot''s weapon turned 360 degrees, but they didn''t judge which was more threatening.


    This rare gap was seized by the soldiers, and the bullet rain poured down on their faces. Several grenade launchers did not stop. Incendiary bombs, armor piercing bombs and sulfuric acid bombs were launched regardless of whether their attributes were right or not.


    The robot is really good. In the face of intensive attacks, it responds calmly, eats bullets hard, and the gun grenade selectively opens part of the energy shield defense. However, too many people attack it, and its body is full of holes.


    The artificial intelligence inside the machine began crazy calculation, abandoned the damaged parts, replaced new parts from the original body, reassembled the weapon system defense system, and completed the reorganization in the hail of bullets.


    Unfortunately, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. Every time it is reorganized, its body size will be reduced by one third. Its original five meter high body will soon be hit to three meters, two meters, one meter.


    Finally, nine minutes after the exchange of fire, all the robot''s mechanical tentacles were interrupted, the inverted triangle''s head was finally blown in half by a grenade, the orange electronic eye flickered twice, and finally went out.


    Thea''s soldiers killed more than 30 people, and few were injured. The other party''s attack was too deadly and fast. Except for a few good players, most of them were targeted as dead.


    The battle was over, but no one dared to take the lead for a moment and a half. They didn''t know whether the robot was dead or not.

 Chapter 396

    The scene stagnated for a full minute before several brave soldiers walked over and searched among the wreckage of the robot to see if there were any booty.


    "Miss Quinn, don''t you go up and have a look?" asked Luther, who was far away from the battlefield.


    "Mr. Luthor, please first." thea didn''t go there. She could judge the living and dead at a glance, but without Gideon scanning these machines, she wasn''t sure whether the other party was still alive.


    Thea can''t go there, but she can command others.


    "Abby, cut the red line on the arm like wreckage under your feet."


    "Joe, there''s an iron box in your left hand. See? It should be the energy block that emits a faint yellow light. Buckle that down."


    "Pearl, that thing at your feet is dangerous. Kick it away."


    With rich knowledge of mechanical engineering, thea conducted a group of people to demolish the wreckage again with a telescope.


    No one has any opinion about it. In their eyes, thea is a typical scientist. It''s normal to command from a distance.


    They don''t know that thea, a "scientist", can kill 180 robots of this level.


    In the eyes of the soldiers, thea, a beautiful woman, rich man, scientist and leader, shrouded in so many heavy rings of light, they don''t expect thea to have much combat effectiveness and fight with them. This is very valuable. Everyone is commanded by her, and no one has any complaints.


    "The weapon system, communication system and energy supply are all dismantled, right? What do you think, Mr. Luther?" thea commanded with a telescope. The robot that was already broken to the ground was dismantled more and whispered a few words. Then she turned back and asked Luther around.


    Now that everyone is in the same boat, Luther naturally won''t play the opposite game. He observed carefully and put forward some suggestions. Thea adopted them all. She and Luther are the kind of assembly robots now. They can''t be assembled, but they can''t be disassembled! It''s still easy. The scientific principles are basically the same. It''s certain that brainiac has no love power generation technology against the sky.


    The only enemy was solved. They searched the ship twice and confirmed that there were no more enemies. Then they returned to the collection room and pulled out more than 300 people selectively.


    General Ryan wanted to stabilize the situation in the city and gave his daughter the opportunity to recover. The original time and space had a one-day trip experience of krypton spacecraft, but it was disturbed by thea in this time and space. Now she is in an alien spacecraft. It can be said that Louise Ryan''s first contact with alien Wenming. She felt East and West and was very curious.


    Seventy percent of the dignitaries returned to normal, congratulated each other, and secretly vowed never to come to metropolis to attend any damn anti Superman conference next time.


    More than a dozen scientists were also pulled out. A group of people were very excited when they first came into contact with extraterrestrial civilization. The power system, shell materials and energy weapons of the spacecraft were the focus of their discussion. The whole procession was quiet and heard them chattering on the call channel.


    At first, thea tried not to interrupt, but later she couldn''t help choosing something similar to the current level of the earth to tell them again.


    She has seen more spaceships than the living people that these scientists have seen. The technology of this spaceship is very advanced, but when it is thrown into the universe, it is above the medium level. After all, the earth is too far away, and brainiac will not use any advanced spaceships to this area.


    Because of the success of anti atomization, scientists have accepted thea''s status as one of them and asked her for advice with an open mind.


    Three correct sentences and four wrong sentences. The rest is nonsense. Thea dealt with their problems blindly and led the way to the main control room. This is not her foresight. This is where several military hackers found along the signal source.


    Pretending not to be able to operate the spacecraft, thea took out a tablet computer to record all the suspected words on the spacecraft and ran with a group of scientists. Lian mengdai guessed with several hints, continuous brainstorming and the crystallization of everyone''s wisdom. A simple operation manual for the spacecraft was officially released.


    "First adjust the oxygen content of the spacecraft to the earth level!"


    "Let''s see how the synthetic food is made. We''re getting bigger and there''s not enough food."


    "Look where we are, in the Milky way? What''s the speed of this ship?"


    Thea found a box and sat on it. Now she is more and more handy in commanding others. A group of scientists and politicians don''t know what to do. No one complains when they get the command. They use their brains to study the function of the spacecraft in combination with the operation manual.


    The oxygen problem is well solved. It can be set according to the earth standard.


    When the environmental test meets the earth''s standards, thea should first take off the cumbersome spacesuit, which is life-saving equipment for others. For her, it''s purely acting props. She doesn''t want to wear it for a second.


    When people saw her "exemplary leading role", they also took off their spacesuits.


    Several leaders heard that there was no food on board and were not afraid of trouble. They arranged for several soldiers who had not been restored to their original state to transport food from the glass cover, and then enlarged it for them to enjoy.


    Thea didn''t have time to worry about them. She was watching the flight records on the spacecraft. She just looked at them and knew that the spacecraft had already flown out of the solar system.


    "How far are we from the earth now?" thea could understand most of the words on the spaceship without the help of the light ring. They were basically universal words. Ruth had no such experience. He was a pure earth man, but he was also able to read and remember all the symbols. Even those who were guessed by Meng Dai understood 60% or 70% of the words on the spaceship, Seeing thea frown, she asked in a low voice.


    Thea looked back at the guy, hesitated for a moment, and told the truth: "according to the flight records, it is converted into the distance unit of the earth, about 1.5 light-years away from the earth."


    Luther stopped talking for a moment. It seems that the number of 1.5 is not large, but the diameter of the solar system is only 0.003 light-years, which is far away.


    "This spaceship can''t take us so far at once? Does it have jumping equipment? Space reentry and other technologies." several senior officials are opening champagne in the distance. Pragmatic scientists are studying the spaceship structure nearby. Now they are a little dizzy when they hear what thea said. A fat old man with round eyes asked.


    "Professor Stein." thea spoke first. The fat old man was no one else. He was one of the two people who got on the wave. But he was not a fire storm at this time. He just met thea yesterday.


    At first, thea was surprised that the big physics bull was also in the metropolis. She only heard that he came to attend some seminars.


    "Professor, you''re right. This spaceship does have jumping technology." thea gave them a reassurance first, and the conversation changed. "But during the jumping, the spaceship designer was designed according to the robot body, that is to say, when the spaceship passes through a black hole, it will produce a great overload in an instant. According to the strength of the human body, we can''t bear it."


    Thea handed her tablet to several people. "This is the overload data I calculated. It will produce an overload of 200g. You know, our pilots can only bear 9g."

 Chapter 397

    Some of them looked at her derivation process, and some bowed their heads and calculated by themselves.


    Thea scratched her head. The speed of the spacecraft can exceed the speed of light. Ignoring the energy consumption, it will take at least a year to fly back.


    The tens of millions of people in the glass cover can''t wait a year, and the spaceship can''t fill 10 million people. For now, we can only jump back to the solar system in space.


    But only thea can adapt to the powerful overload. Showing such a strong physical quality in public is bound to expose her ability, which is really not in line with her plan.


    What the hell to do? Thea also fell into thinking with a lot of scientists. The difference is that scientists think about how to go home, and thea thinks about how to play the trick.


    Think about it and decide not to expose yourself first. Contact nearby Green Lantern Hal Jordan and ask him to help send the spacecraft back to the solar system.


    Just as she was about to put it into practice, she heard Louise lane, a little expert in death, shouting, "Superman is coming, Superman is coming!"


    All the people around were so excited that they asked "where''s superman?" "how did you know he was coming?" "are you in touch?"


    Thea was a little speechless when she saw this scene. Louise Ryan and Clark Kent were so close that no one in these dull metropolises thought Clark was Superman. I really don''t know what to say.


    But Superman is also a good thing. At least there is no need to waste human kindness.


    With Horus''s eyes open, thea looked out of the flying boat and saw Clark in blue and red cloak. His eyebrows were frowned and his lips were closed tightly. It could be seen that the man was in a hurry to rescue his daughter-in-law.


    "Clark, this is thea. The ship has been controlled. Please come in from the inclined rear entrance of the ship." thea originally wanted to discuss the plan outside, but found that Superman is no different from Batman in this regard. He can''t talk with his heart, so he can only let him in.


    "Superman is coming!"


    "Superman has come to save us!"


    "We are saved!"


    Everyone in the spaceship was excited when they saw Superman coming in, which made thea a little depressed. You know, most of the people on the scene were government and military personnel, and 60% of them were guys who usually heard Superman''s name pee their pants.


    Now they support Superman so much that they can only say that Superman''s reputation has been brushed to full value!


    "Are you dissatisfied?" Lex Luthor was the only one who spoke so strangely. According to his original intention, he would rather fly back to earth so directly than accept Superman''s assistance.


    Originally unhappy, he caught a trace of unhappiness on thea''s face. This expression has repeatedly appeared on his own face in the past year. It''s the kind of honor that he won after working hard for a long time. He is now more balanced than superman.


    Luther pointed to the surrounded Superman with his chin. "Perfect aliens also have the same moral character as God. People only advocate power and ignore wisdom and knowledge."


    Thea was noncommittal, pretended not to know, and introduced the situation to Superman.


    Superman fully understands that she conceals her true identity. In his opinion, thea and Batman do this. They are usually one identity and another identity when fighting. It''s no big problem.


    After hearing thea''s story, Superman said nothing, "I push the spaceship!"


    "Can you do it?" thea asked him secretly with telepathy.


    Superman couldn''t reply to her directly, just nodded slightly.


    Thea thought about it. There''s no better way. The big deal is to replenish him with yellow energy with a light ring.


    Tell Superman to go into space and prepare. Thea begins to calibrate the position. Brainiac doesn''t care about the earth at all. The coordinates of the earth are not reserved in its spacecraft. Thea must calculate the position of the earth.


    Superman man is similar to Diana in the original time and space. He obviously has the ability of space travel, but he has been living on the earth for decades. Superman came so fast this time by relying on Louise Ryan''s locator. Otherwise, he would have to find it all over the universe.


    Calculate the position, ignite the engine, start, and the spacecraft sends out a huge tail flame and drives towards the earth at the speed of light.


    Superman waited for a while until the speed of the spacecraft reached the limit. Then he pushed the tail of the spacecraft with both hands and added a huge thrust to the spacecraft by relying on his own flight ability.


    Three days later, when thea announced that she was about to enter the solar system, there were bursts of cheers from the whole ship, praising thea less and praising Superman more. They didn''t know that if thea hadn''t sent a part to charge Superman with a yellow light ring and pushed the spacecraft forward at the speed of light, Superman would have been tired.


    Superman didn''t enter the spacecraft for three days in order to cover up the secret for thea and didn''t want people to see his weakness. After entering the solar system, Superman returned to earth directly.


    Several key members of the anti Superman committee did not know the inside story and were even more afraid of Superman with unlimited physical strength.


    "Enter the earth''s atmosphere in three minutes and start to slow down!" thea trained a group of scientists into spaceship pilots. Several old men in their fifties and sixties were used to her command and began to prepare for landing.


    When entering the solar system, Luther was the first to contact the earth. This guy launched his satellites into the orbit of Jupiter.


    Following closely, several military leaders and thea also received feedback from their respective satellites. They contacted their subordinates and superiors, and finally there was no dog blood plot of being attacked by a nuclear bomb.


    Naturally, thea''s superior is Comrade Moira. My mother probably knows her skills. I haven''t heard from her for a week. I''m not very worried about her. I just said that I would pick her up at the scene and bring her a big surprise.


    Big surprise? What the hell is this? Thea didn''t understand, but she didn''t have time to think about it. Before the spacecraft entered the atmosphere, defense secretary general swanovic couldn''t wait to take a special plane into the spacecraft.


    "This ship is intact?" the black minister held a small meeting with several people as soon as he met. Before they sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    The small-scale meeting was really small. There were only four people, including thea, who knew her true identity. Facing the problem of black ministers, several generals looked at thea together.


    No way. They don''t have Luther''s ability. They spend the blink of an eye learning a foreign language that has nothing to do with the language of the earth? It''s too hard for some old men.


    "The damage is not big. The weapon system and propulsion system are all there. However, I don''t recommend that the military dismantle them."


    "Why?" the black minister asked puzzled.


    "This is brainiac''s spaceship. Now the spaceship is only temporarily shielded. I don''t guarantee whether there are other communication devices in the spaceship. You know, it''s the top artificial intelligence that destroyed countless planets, and its technology is far beyond our understanding." thea said very carefully.


    The black minister was very helpless. Last time, the krypton spacecraft was almost powdered. The military was busy for a year and didn''t get anything good. Now it''s not easy to have a intact spacecraft that can''t move.


    But he was still uncertain and asked, "what did you say about nyak? Is it really so powerful?"


    "Yes, the guard on the spaceship is only one of its countless parts. In order to kill it, we sacrificed more than 30 warriors. Such a robot can make 10 billion and 100 billion. Once it is serious, no planet in the universe can resist!" thea must break the illusion of these people. Krypton is not blocked, and it is even more impossible for people on earth.

 Chapter 398

    The black minister also scratched his head a little. Finally, he had to put it on hold and completely restore the metropolis. Moreover, the whole world media went crazy this week when they disappeared! They can''t hide the disappearance of such a big city. Several other big countries are called care. In fact, they are happy to see jokes.


    Thea thought for a moment, called the black minister aside and whispered a few words.


    "What? There are aliens in this spaceship? How many?" admiral swanovic was shocked. He was not happy to be a broken minister. He walked around aliens every day. He didn''t know that he thought he was responsible for earth and alien affairs.


    Thea probably calculated that there are more than 20 glass covers, and the number of alien cities in them is the same. Although many lives died because of environmental problems, several alien races persisted with strong vitality. They just lacked atomic equipment.


    "About 100000 people?" thea said uncertainly.


    Seeing that general swanovic''s pupils were congested and his lips trembled, thea continued to explain to him that "they are all cities captured by brainiac''s spacecraft. I looked at the life in the star region near us. They are all intelligent life, and the level of science and technology is similar to ours."


    "No, it''s too big, and the president can''t make up his mind. I''ll report it! Let those who should worry think about it." after thinking about it, the minister knows that it involves too much. He doesn''t dare to make a decision and must report it.


    Thea can''t help but break the glass cover without mentioning black and white. It''s a little cruel to let more than 100000 aliens die. Others don''t mention that Superman has been on the spaceship. If he knows that thea and the government have killed all these 100000 aliens, he can''t blacken immediately.


    The black minister didn''t think so much. He just felt that killing more than 100000 intelligent lives at the command was not in line with his morality, but it couldn''t be left alone. How to place these people should be left to the top for discussion.


    Thea didn''t know what she said. She asked the president to hold the five permanent members'' meeting overnight. A large number of people gathered in Ukraine, including various aides, think tanks, international experts and former leaders. They deliberated behind closed doors for seven days. They didn''t make up their mind whether to execute or expel or take in.


    Of course, this is later. Thea is very busy at this time. Artificial intelligence easily takes the city away. She wants to put it back intact. A lot of calculations are needed in the process, combined with the urban planning map, spatial coordinates and anti atomization angle.


    The scientists on the spacecraft, including Luther, were not enough, and they urgently convened well-known scientists all over the world to calculate.


    Thea''s old acquaintance, Dr. Silas stone of the red house laboratory, the reverse lightning of the cutting-edge technology laboratory, and Cisco, whether they like it or not, have been forced to help by various institutions.


    I worked out a result all day and night.


    "Connect the glass cover of metropolis."


    "The coordinates are confirmed and the area is not allowed to be empty."


    "Switch on space stabilizer, balancer."


    ... after a pile of complicated instructions, thea checked and finally gave the final order.


    "Run anti atomization ray!"


    Different from the anti atomization equipment they studied, the built-in rays of the spacecraft are at least 200 years more advanced in science and technology than the equipment they developed. Only a colorful ray irradiates into the glass cover and starts space replacement at the moment of irradiation. The replacement coordinates are calculated by thea et al.


    The originally empty flat land was instantly filled with high-rise buildings, the earth was replaced by asphalt roads, and the artificial lake suddenly appeared on the flat land. Tens of millions of citizens do not know that they have been restored to their original state. Except for a few zoo animals whistling, everything seems to have never happened at all.


    Everyone who saw this scene on the monitor was very excited.


    "Yeah!" Cisco, who was recruited, was a little excited. He wanted to find someone to clap his hands and celebrate. He found that the room was full of old men and women, and the only three young people were himself, thea and lex Luther.


    Luther pulled his long face as if everyone owed him money. Cisco didn''t dare to provoke him. He patted thea gently. It was a celebration.


    The city was restored to its original state, but there were more or less defects. Thea saw at least a deviation of five meters in the urban sewer pipeline, various oil and power transmission and suburban roads, but these were not things she should worry about. Let the metropolitan government be busy.


    "Thea!" not far from the spaceship, I saw Moira, and mother and daughter hugged each other warmly.


    "Come and see who this is?" Moira smiled and walked out of a young man behind her.


    "Thea!" the young man was calm and stern, but he still showed his heartfelt joy when he met his relatives.


    "Oliver!" thea was really surprised. It wasn''t acting. It was really surprised. Normally, it was hard for her to show this expression with her concentration. After calculating for a day and a night, her brain was a little dizzy. She suddenly saw the living Oliver and still couldn''t control her emotional exposure.


    "I miss you so much!" thea hugged Oliver hard. The memory of her childhood was only deliberately diluted, not buried. The emotion is true, and the family affection is also true. For a moment, thea was affected by her emotions. Her eyes were a little wet. She only hated why she didn''t help Oliver earlier.


    A family of three hugged each other and wept. Many scientists on the spacecraft and many citizens who came to thank them when they learned that they had returned to normal looked at all this silently.


    The image of a strong, intelligent and loving girl came into everyone''s eyes, which is the representative of the heroes of ordinary people in contemporary America! When things happened, he was calm, commanding and so human. The onlookers gave a blessing applause to the three members of the family.


    "It''s a pity that she''s talented. She''s a woman!" it''s a coincidence that Luther is also a family of three. Although he also wants to be in the limelight, he is a 30-year-old man. He can''t hug his mother and brother and cry like thea. Luther is very upset and leads his mother and sister away from the scene.


    Oliver has returned to the United States for two days. He also learned the news that his sister saved the city. In addition to pride, he is proud, but he still feels uncomfortable to be surrounded by a crowd in such a public.


    He hurriedly took his mother and sister to leave the scene after Luther.


    Oliver didn''t know what moth his sister had produced in recent years. As soon as his brother appeared, his name instantly appeared on the desks of many insiders.


    The government and the Pentagon copied all his information from the eye of heaven to assess the man''s future achievements and influence on thea.


    Several heroes such as Superman, Batman and Mars Hunter collected his information from different channels.


    Several neutral or evil men, such as poison ivy girl and grud, gathered to listen to the death knell tell the story he and Oliver had to tell.

 Chapter 399

    Oliver didn''t know that his every move had attracted other people''s attention.


    When the family left the scene to fly back to Star City, they saw black Amanda from a distance.


    Thea knew that the black woman was returning her "great favor". She could only nod her head slightly to accept it.


    Although Oliver had not been strengthened and could not stand his natural good eyes, he saw Amanda all of a sudden. The conditioned reflex blocked his mother and sister and looked at Amanda vigilantly.


    Amanda was a little stunned. She immediately realized that Oliver didn''t know about thea''s connection with herself. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the family was interesting. She didn''t talk to them and left alone.


    Back to Quinn''s old house, after dinner, Moira rested alone and left space for their brothers and sisters.


    "Go out for a walk," Oliver suggested. Thea nodded and they went outside.


    "I..." they went to the empty tomb of old Robert and Oliver. Thea didn''t know how to tell.


    "I know something about you. I haven''t been on the island these years." Oliver smiled and said, "Yao Fei told me, don''t you know, he returned to purgatory island again."


    Thea grew up slightly. It seems that the old man Yao Fei has not been cured. Why did he go back? The old man can''t live a good life, can he.


    Needless to guess, since I have seen Yao Fei, I must have seen sado.


    Thea scratched her head. "Sorry, I really wanted to save you from the island, but I was delayed later..."


    "Don''t apologize, I wouldn''t have gone with you," Oliver interrupted.


    Brother and sister don''t like each other. It''s easy to talk next.


    "Your skill is good. Old man Yao Fei taught you again?" thea and he just met and found that it''s hard to judge the degree of Oliver in the original time and space, but in front of Oliver, thea compared with the people she knew, she thought he was similar to yeyi, or even higher.


    Talia is busy rectifying the assassin alliance now. It is impossible to teach Oliver. Thea thinks they may not know each other. Combined with Lao Yao''s experience of returning to purgatory Island, it is not difficult to guess that Oliver has undergone new training.


    "Don''t you want to have a competition without your strange means?" Oliver sent out an invitation to fight.


    "Who''s afraid of who!" thea''s forehand itched after playing for a few days.


    Brother and sister came to the backyard of Quinn''s old house, where there was a large training place. Different from the original time and space, Moira''s physical quality has greatly increased and she can exercise at ordinary times. Thea recommended her a simple and easy to learn karate and crushed ordinary people by attributes. She doesn''t want to train any experts, but only wants to protect herself in times of crisis.


    "Than melee?" thea watched Oliver take down two wooden knives from the shelf. She curled up her hair, rolled up her sleeves, kicked off her high heels, grabbed two wooden knives, suppressed her attributes to the level of ordinary people, and put on a posture to wait for Oliver to attack first.


    Oliver originally wanted to let his sister attack first, but he immediately changed his mind when he saw her sudden momentum. She was sharp, tough and unmatched. You can describe thea''s momentum at this time. Although the whole person did not attack, he knew that he was definitely a strong enemy only by looking at his posture.


    My sister is so powerful! Thea in front of him is too different from his memory! In recent years, I have seen a lot of people fighting, but Oliver has never seen anyone who can compare with thea in momentum.


    With his competitive heart, he also took it seriously, holding double knives in his hand and carefully observed it. Only then did he take the lead in attacking with his left hand in front of his right hand.


    "Use your best." thea hit Oliver''s head with her right hand and slapped him on the arm mercilessly.


    Oliver reacted quickly, his feet moved quickly, moved sideways, skillfully held thea''s double knives with his left wooden knife at the same time, and swept her abdomen with his right hand.


    Thea kicked her feet on the ground and jumped behind her. At the same time, she turned her body lightly in the air and cut Oliver with her wrist.


    Brother and sister beat each other faster than ten times. Thea was a little surprised to find that she didn''t have much advantage.


    Oliver''s close combat is taught by the death knell, but different from the fierce death knell of combat style, his character is not so aggressive, and he is a little inclined to keep in attack.


    The defense is tight and the attack is also sharp. At this time, Oliver has not reached his peak, but he has some of his own fighting style. Over time, he may not be able to catch up with Batman.


    Thea thought her brother''s attack was good, so Oliver was shocked at her. On the purgatory island that day, most of thea used magic to deal with the three people. Oliver really didn''t know that her sister''s skill was so high.


    At this time, Oliver had already exceeded the death knell of his former professor and had his own understanding of fighting, but no matter how he changed his moves, he could not break thea''s defense.


    Thea noticed Oliver''s competitive heart and laughed to herself. She didn''t want to meet her first day, so she beat her brother down. After all, growing up together since childhood, her feelings are much deeper than Tommy on the other side.


    In order to take care of Oliver''s face, thea secretly reduced her speed by 20%.


    At this time, Oliver could finally keep up with her attack. They stopped after more than a dozen moves.


    Thea finally determined her own judgment. Oliver''s melee is similar to night wing. Considering his outstanding long-range talent, he has a bow and arrow in hand, which is second only to Ms. Siva and Batman among ordinary people, and is a little better than night wing Talia.


    Brother and sister had no interest in continuing to do it, and walked in the back mountain covered with leaves.


    "What is magic? Do you know Constantine?" Oliver thought for a moment or asked a question that had puzzled him for a long time.


    "Magic is an energy application that ancient humans summarized from demon language and all kinds of creatures in different worlds to explore the truth of the world. What? Have you met Constantine? I don''t know him, but I know this man. He is notorious and not a good man."


    Thea wondered that Oliver should never know Constantine again.


    Hearing his sister''s comments on Constantine, Oliver thought of something and smiled bitterly, "he is really an asshole. I saw him on purgatory island. What kind of ball was he looking for?"


    "Horus ball!?" thea was surprised.


    Oliver nodded, as if that was the name.


    Thea''s heart was full of waves and was silent. She took the ball and passed it to Mrs. Shangdu in 1918. Did Mrs. Shangdu bury the ball in purgatory island?


    This thing turned around and finally fell into Constantine''s hand. Slag Kang still knew Oliver. The adventure of fate can be seen here.

 Chapter 400

    That night, thea called Oliver and Moira together and gave them the super gene optimization solution she developed to clarify the purpose and precautions. And a diluted divine blood prepared for Oliver was given to him. As for how he planned, it was his own business.


    Thea can''t help rejecting supernatural forces like Batman. Can''t you give him a shot by pressing his neck? Everything is voluntary, the opportunity is given to you, and the choice is entirely in yourself.


    Early the next morning, thea called her mother and son to discuss. She wanted to return the part of the shares that should have belonged to Oliver to him.


    Oliver refused. He strongly said that he didn''t come back for money.


    But with thea''s more determined attitude, she finally accepted the division plan.


    Quinn group can be said to be the hard work of old Robert''s life. After all, thea herself is not his blood. Oliver has come back and should return his share to him.


    Moreover, thea''s doctorate has been obtained, and the transformation of the new group into a high-tech group is a certainty. Thea doesn''t want to hold a doctorate and be followed by a lot of construction workers, excavators and bulldozers. That image is too bow.


    Oliver''s primary school degree and his tendons are quite suitable to be a big foreman. The new split is very simple. The whole part of the original Quinn building will be stripped off to Oliver. There will be continuous wars in the next few years. The construction team will never worry about food, but the work will be very cumbersome.


    After getting rid of the construction part, there are only new R & D departments, medical departments and new materials and polymer compounds. Thea, who was close to Luther and Batman, was cut off by the waist and shrunk by more than 30%, but her staff was reduced by 90%, and her troubles were reduced by 70%! Let Oliver worry about all the bad things in the construction industry.


    Two days later, the debate at the five permanent members'' meeting finally spread among the high-level, and thea was urgently summoned to the bat cave.


    The five permanent members hold a national convention. Thea and her heroes hold a small meeting in the bat cave.


    Superman, Mars hunter, thea, Diana and Batman as the landlord, no more, no less, just five


    Thea was going to introduce herself to Mars hunter and Diana. Unexpectedly, they not only knew each other but also knew each other very well. It''s not surprising to think about it. Martian hunters have been on earth for 200 years, and Diana has been in this world for more than 100 years. It''s normal to know each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the five permanent members'' meeting has been discussing the 100000 aliens for three days. What''s your opinion on this?" Batman, as the convener, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Recover their bodies first. I just glanced at them at that time. Many people are very weak." Superman first spoke.


    "Only by confiscating their weapons can they provide food." Martian hunters also expressed their views.


    Thea and Diana also said similar words. Several heroes have similar views on this point. No one will say that it is too unjust to kill all the more than 100000 aliens.


    The initial policy was determined, but there were important differences in subsequent resettlement.


    Combined with their own experience, Superman believes that they should cultivate their feelings for the earth and even arrange a job for aliens. Martian hunters think they should get rid of them directly, but Diana believes that they should be resettled locally, divided into areas and let them live.


    All three felt that they were reasonable, and their voices were getting louder and louder. No one could convince anyone.


    "Did you see the president before you came?" Batman looked at their quarrel. He was not in a hurry and turned to thea, who was also watching the excitement.


    Thea thought of this and wanted to laugh. "Mr. President thought that aliens should be placed in Afghanistan and the U.S. troops should be withdrawn. I''m laughing to death!"


    Batman''s nose hissed, "you''re going to New York tomorrow. What do you think of it?"


    Thea didn''t think too much and said firmly, "accept them. The future Earth needs to unite all forces that can be united. They are also intelligent lives, not much worse than us."


    We can''t take the day of annihilation without shadow. Dakside said, but the threat of brainiac this time is not small. Thea continued, "have you seen the robot on the spacecraft this time? It''s just one of the countless parts of brainiac. Krypton is so strong that most of them have been destroyed. I don''t think the earth can stop it."


    Batman hasn''t answered yet. Superman with a thief''s ear turns his head and asks, "is krypton really destroyed by artificial intelligence?"


    "Seventy or eighty percent, the lantern men''s survey results are like this." there are different opinions on who destroyed krypton, and thea dare not say death.


    Superman indulged in the tragic death of his own race, and the Martian hunter and Diana were not interested in arguing. In the final analysis, they all eat carrots and worry about nothing. No one cares about their opinions at all.


    When thea clearly supported her lover, Batman carefully considered and agreed to Diana''s allocation area resettlement plan, which was a little far from the goal of Mars hunter, but it was a compromise. He finally agreed that Superman had to give up.


    The heroes'' point of view is only on the one hand. The next day, thea, who is getting better and better, will go to New York to receive inquiries from the fifth Standing Committee and persuade them to pass the resolution.


    "Dr. Quinn." an old man asked first. Yes, after five years of hard study, thea finally got rid of the damned Miss title. Her mind was fully displayed in this event. Adding the doctor title before her name deserved it.


    "Can''t those aliens return to their original planet?"


    Siya nodded slightly. "Gentlemen, in the twenty glass covers, the result of the current exploration is that only seven of them still have a life response, and their planet has long been destroyed. Collecting the best city and destroying the other''s planet is always the collector''s Blaine Ark''s policy. The only planet that has been destroyed by the city is the earth."


    With more contacts, thea also understood the principles of getting along with these people. She had to tell Batman the truth. It was best to deal with their intimidation.


    People are old and refined. Those who mix in this room are not fools. Thea''s subtext is not hard to hear. What does this mean? That means aliens have to come!


    These people all understand the truth of driving wolves and swallowing tigers and being consistent with the outside world. The two who were originally tough immediately softened down.


    Thea withdrew after she had stated her words. The argument among the people lasted another day. After thea slept, she finally came to a conclusion.


    It is concentrated in the desert of Nevada, and a special coordination, supervision and Management Committee for aliens is established to solve the contradiction between all aliens and people on earth. The main person in charge is Dr. thea!


    What is this? Thea, it''s a little funny. Is it a real-life Area 51?

 Chapter 401

    The first thing Dr. thea did when he took office was to set up a guard to coordinate relations. How? Mouth! The committee must have its own armed forces.


    After consultation, the full strength of the guard was rated at 5000, which is the armed force under the control of the Commission.


    Thea is finally armed in the open. After all, the bodyguard team has a limit problem. A hundred people have been exaggerated. No more is really inappropriate.


    Now it has been officially approved. Thea has directly washed more than 500 people from the dark forces of the death knell and joined the guard in various names. These people will be the backbone for a long time in the future.


    She didn''t let go of several alien cities on the other side. She found a city with the largest population. Thea and fiora atomized and mixed in. Brainwashing hinted at several leaders and made up a story that fiora fell to other planets after leaving the earth and was abducted by brainiac.


    The future management committee will have seven seats. Several alien cities will elect three representatives to occupy three seats, and the earth people will occupy four seats.


    Among the earth people, thea, the heavenly eye Association, the government and the military.


    Thea wants to strengthen her right to speak. She openly attracts several representatives and secretly mixes sand with aliens. She wants to firmly grasp this armed force in the palm of her hand.


    There are many restrictions and benefits. In addition to nuclear bombs, all weapons can be loaded. In order to prevent aliens from having any special abilities, Tianyan society also took out a number of invisible black technologies to support the Committee.


    Anti gravity micro plastic energy network, electromagnetic signal isolation chamber, quantization cage. Both Amanda and Steve Trevor of the heavenly eye club are thieves. They slightly misinterpret the above resolution and provide thea with defensive equipment.


    Of course, thea refused. Now she is backed by the five permanent congresses and the president''s office will enter as soon as she says. She is not afraid of Tianyan society. She will bring a congressman today and a general tomorrow. She will use both hard and soft. Tianyan society can only provide a design drawing of an advanced laser gun. We don''t want the finished product. Study it yourself!


    Thea is not satisfied yet. I have developed the finished product myself. Who will it be at that time? This is a scientific research task. This is not a preferential condition at all!


    "Then what do you want?" Amanda thought that thea was really more talkative than other superheroes, but this was both an advantage and a disadvantage. Other superheroes, such as Batman, came and went in a hurry. They all left after they finished talking. Who can sit in her office for three hours.


    "I''m going to visit the black house," thea said.


    Amanda thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, no one with super powers can''t enter the black room. This is the iron law of Tianyan society!" any visit is an excuse. She can''t hold a few pieces of them. She can''t open the hole.


    Thea scoffed that Tianyan would meet a great enemy in the future. Constantine went in and didn''t hear of any iron law. These people didn''t cry when they didn''t see the coffin, but she didn''t want to force Amanda too much.


    Some of the things in the black house are really against the sky. People with super powers are not allowed to enter. From a broad perspective, it is a wise decision.


    "Well, I won''t go in. You take it out for me. I just want one thing in it." thea took the initiative to reduce her appeal.


    "What? I said in advance that the dangerous ones can''t be given to you." Amanda was very helpless. A superhero played administrative means with her every day and hit the soft rib directly, which made her want to die. The headquarters of the heavenly eye club was there. She couldn''t hide if she wanted to.


    "Merlin''s sword." naturally, thea would not mention the helmet of the doctor of destiny, the dark heart of the eclipse, or the tank shrouded in divine speed. Those things she doesn''t understand or can''t control are not suitable for her now.


    If you remember correctly, Merlin''s staff is also stored in the black room. She weighed the two weapons for a long time, and finally chose the sword according to the induction.


    "Merlin''s sword?..." I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs go. Amanda contacts these things every day. Although she is only an ordinary person, her vision may surpass many extraordinary people. In her impression, these weapons are useless in the hands of ordinary people or even extraordinary people. They only work on people with special blood, which makes her guess how much of thea''s blood.


    After thinking about the sword, Amanda finally nodded and whispered, "it''s not Tianyan who will help you this time. Remember, it''s my personal help."


    Thea smiled and said nothing. It''s not difficult to repay the favor. Amanda''s ability to kill is second only to Louise Ryan. Superman won''t come to rescue her. Just give her a hand at that time.


    After waiting for half an hour, Amanda handed a long box to thea.


    The call in the blood can''t be fake. Thea didn''t open the box on the spot and chose to leave alone, which disappointed Amanda a little.


    When she returned to her residence, she opened the simple box. Just looking at the surface of the box, with gorgeous patterns and a trace of antiquity, she knew that it was valuable.


    Open the lid and a nearly transparent sword is lying in the box.


    Thea grabbed the handle of the sword, took out the sword, shook her wrist lightly, and scratched two sword flowers.


    The lightness, mobility, toughness and hardness were just right. Thea sighed, "good sword!"


    Thea has also seen several swords. Whether it is Diana''s fire sword or her own killing sword, the magic sword is a high-quality artifact. The casting material of this Merlin sword is slightly inferior to that of the previous swords, but the touch of blood makes this sword several times more powerful in thea''s hand.


    The traditional English long sword is 90cm long with a cross handle and no unnecessary decoration. When dancing, the transparent blade can also emit weak blue light, which is a natural reaction after merging with the magic in the air.


    Thea put her magic into the sword. She saw that the original weak blue light suddenly became dark blue, and the blade shook invisible to the naked eye. She could hear a very thin "hiss" sound when she listened carefully.


    The sword holding wrist turned lightly and crossed the air from bottom to top. A deep blue sword light flashed and the metal frame ten meters away was cut off directly.


    Thea looked at the fracture. It was clean and smooth. It didn''t look like it was cut by a sword. It looked like it was the product of modern machining such as water cutting and wire cutting. Align the two ends and observe carefully with the sun. The incision area is very small. The sword light is as thin as a piece of paper. It cuts off the metal at will.


    Various attributes are input into the sword in turn. Generally speaking, the inclusiveness of the sword is very good, but there are slight differences in each attribute, such as faster light attribute, stronger concealment of dark attribute, etc.

 Chapter 402

    In addition to this conventional magic attack, Merlin''s sword itself also brings two advanced magic, one ice storm and one advanced invisibility every day. Thea can also use these two spells. She only uses the sword to release without consuming her own magic. In this real world, magic ignores the enemy and ourselves. Ice storm is not practical. Advanced invisibility is a good spell for home travel.


    This sword also has a very rebellious attribute. It contains a trace of lucky rules. It will imperceptibly change the wearer''s luck.


    Thea tried for a long time and didn''t see how it would work, but she was ready to wear it with her in the spirit of trusting what she had rather than what she didn''t have.


    In modern society, it is certainly not good to carry a big sword nearly one meter long with you every day. Fortunately, the old ancestor was a Dharma God, not a sword saint! He considered the problem for future generations.


    Merlin''s blood can turn this sword into an ornament. Thea chose a necklace. The cross shaped long sword was narrowed and hung around her neck. From a distance, she thought she had a cross.


    ......


    It doesn''t take much time for thea to coordinate with the managers of several alien cities. All seven cities are on the verge of collapse. The civilization of three cities is not as good as Earth people, which is only equivalent to the level of the Renaissance. Thea atomized thousands of people into the city and used all kinds of black science and technology, which directly scared people to pee.


    There are also two cities with civilization similar to that of the earth, but their population is only a few thousand, and they dare not explode in the face of a whole planet.


    The remaining two cities, which are more advanced than the earth, have developed their own pseudo artificial intelligence, but now they are all controlled by brainiac. They just broke up the pseudo artificial intelligence before they entered the city. Now, seeing a tablet computer makes her liver tremble, and seeing a laptop computer makes her blood pressure high. Thea unexpectedly gains a lot of fear energy from them. It can be seen how scared these guys are by Lao bu.


    It''s very easy for fiola to blend in. Just rewrite the memory of several people. They agreed that fiola, who was exiled to their planet, led them to destroy the pseudo artifact. They recommended fiola as their representative and successfully helped thea get a seat on the Committee.


    One seat of the government is determined to be held by Kentucky Senator Joan finch. This middle-aged woman is Moira''s political ally and the rotating chairman of the anti Superman Committee. Generally speaking, she is kind to thea.


    The military representative is thea''s old acquaintance, general Ryan.


    There are three seats for aliens, one seat for thea, one seat for the government, one seat for the military, and one seat for the heavenly eye association has not been decided yet.


    Until two weeks later, perhaps considering the balance of several aspects, Amanda''s appointment was suppressed and Steve Trevor was reassigned.


    The government is mainly responsible for fund allocation, Tianyan society is responsible for black technology weapons, the military is responsible for conventional weapons, and thea is in charge of personnel.


    She was also impolite and directly promoted her bodyguard black brother John digger to the position of military director.


    Lyra Michaels must want her husband to be promoted and become a bodyguard. What''s the future of being a bodyguard all her life. Although she was Amanda''s iron core, it didn''t affect her twists and turns to launch her contacts in the sky eye club, persuaded Steve Trevor and won the internal consent of the sky eye club.


    The military considered that digger was born in the Kandahar special forces, and the government considered the color of the black brother. I was very satisfied with this candidate in several aspects.


    The black big brother is like a jerk in the original time and space green arrow team. In fact, he has good military quality and is a standard soldier. Being a superhero can''t give full play to his specialty. Now I am energetic to take office and set an example to train the 2000 soldiers recruited in advance in order.


    It will take time to twist this force into a rope, but it will not be difficult for thea herself and a group of people promoted by her in the light, fiola and the mercenary controlled by the death knell in the dark to control the committee, or even further develop it into a World Security Council like Marvel next door. As the future situation becomes more and more difficult.


    Thea, who thought she would spend the weekend in the District, received a phone call and flew back to star city directly.


    She came back to the wedding.


    Funny to say, it''s not a young man''s wedding. It''s felicity''s mother and Laurel''s father!


    Thea was not surprised to hear the news at first, because she remembered that the two were so interesting in the play, but she didn''t develop a follow-up.


    But in this time and space, because felicity and laurel met in advance, their parents also met in advance. A husband went to prison, a wife divorced, two middle-aged people fell in love unexpectedly, and they even worked out a marriage plan.


    Back to Quinn''s old house, Moira, as the mayor of Star City, must go to the scene to congratulate detective Lance. Thea, as a friend of felicity laurel, must go. Oliver is now back online with sado. Even thea sees that he lives in sado''s apartment.


    Of course, Oliver''s external excuse is to take care of Lao Yao''s daughter. Sado is a star city police officer. Oliver, as a friend of the police officer, also gets a show.


    Although the three members of a family have different reasons, their destination is the same. They happen to go to the church together.


    There aren''t many people at the church door, but! Thea knows a lot!


    At a glance, she saw a tall, melancholy man in a straight suit, Bruce Wayne!


    "Why are you here?..." thea whispered.


    "Detective lance invited a lot of people from the police community, and I''m also a member of the police community now. What''s more, I know laurel and felicity..." Batman said in a dignified manner, and his voice was lowered until the last sentence.


    Thea took a closer look. It''s true. Detective lance is chatting with old Gordon. There is a tall black man with a short inch around them who speaks from time to time. He is also a detective according to his police rank.


    "Who''s that black man over there?" thea looked and found she didn''t know him. She turned and asked Batman.


    "Joe West, a serious detective in central city," Batman said seriously.


    Thea knows, isn''t this Barry Allen''s father-in-law? Detective lance has a wide range of friends!


    Leaving the back of Batman''s head, thea walked to the side because she saw felicity and Barbara.


    "Hey, what''s it like to have a stepfather and a sister now!" thea jokingly patted felicity on the shoulder.


    Felicity could not tell whether she was happy or sad on her face. Her mouth was half open and her eyes were no longer flexible. She could see that such emergencies caught her off guard and would not oppose, but she was really unprepared to say that her hands were in favor.


    The key point is that she knew detective lance and laurel before, and now she suddenly became a family, which made it nvxia really don''t know what to look like.


    Thea smiled and watched. Felicity didn''t know that Sarah lance was still alive. She didn''t find any trace of Sarah lance in the last war in South darbat. No accident, she was specially trained by Talia''s sister nisala.


    Felicity is a few months younger than laurel and two years older than Sarah Lance. It must be more lively for the three to get together at that time.

 Chapter 403

    In fact, it was mainly thea and Barbara who made fun of felicity. Soon after, laurel also came to the scene.


    Naturally, she was followed by another brother of thea, Tommy Merlin. They exercised really well in the bloody storm of Gotham. In order to fight criminals, they hid more momentum than sado in Star City.


    Barbara, as the captain of the Raptor team, naturally wants to say hello. But she stopped as soon as she took two steps, because she saw Oliver holding sado sideways to stop them.


    "Laurel, Tommy." Oliver didn''t know how he felt when he looked at his best friend and former love holding hands, but he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know them. He came forward and greeted them affectionately.


    "Oliver!" similar to his idea, laurel and Tommy didn''t know how to face him. Although the recent news was covered by thea''s rescue of metropolis, there was still news of Oliver''s return from the island. They naturally saw the news, which was the reason why they didn''t return to star city.


    Missing, guilt, old love is hard to break, friendship and love are mixed together, not to mention outsiders, even they themselves may not be clear.


    "Your brother heard that he had a relationship with Laurel''s sister. It''s really abusive!" Barbara, who was watching the excitement in the distance, said to thea with some dissatisfaction.


    That''s where it is! Thea secretly feigned that felicity of the original time and space, Helena, the female hunter of your Raptor team who didn''t come today, had an affair with Oliver. Several women knew that he loved laurel, but they forgave him! This is the charm attribute of the sleeping trough.


    Barbara said that even if she did, she didn''t expect thea to scold Oliver with her. Seeing that the atmosphere of the four of them was too embarrassing, she quickly took thea and felicity to join the fun.


    Joining the three of them, the atmosphere suddenly became more active, and these seven people could be related to each other more or less.


    Laurel is also uncomfortable with the reorganization of the family, but she has always been generous and does not reject felicity. Felicity died in private. However, after being the vice president of Quinn group for several years, she still has no problem dealing with the scene. Once a few jokes are told, there is really a kind of sister harmonious atmosphere.


    "Thea, did you see Sarah on purgatory island?" Oliver asked quietly, pulling thea out of the crowd.


    Thea''s high intelligence made her recall her original experience in a tenth of a second. She rescued Sarah at that time, and then got on the wave ride. The future Sarah threw her to Nisa. In other words, Oliver didn''t see Sarah on purgatory island. He shouldn''t know that Sarah was still alive!


    When it comes to a lot of bad things such as time travel and taking the wave, thea thought about it and told some of the truth. "I did see Sarah, but I later encountered a lot of trouble and lost her. She should still be alive without accident."


    "Can you find her with those magic?"


    "No, I can find you because of my blood. It''s hard to find Sarah because of the vast crowd. I don''t learn the magic of divination school." thea directly rejected Oliver''s proposal. It''s not a bad thing for Sarah to receive some training. From the fact that she robbed her sister''s boyfriend, she knew how bad her character was when she was young. Thea met her and wanted her to find it, She is against it.


    "Hi, Hello, I don''t want to listen to you. Are you looking for someone? I''m a crime scene investigator. Maybe I can help you..." before my brother and sister finished, a very magnetic voice came in.


    A tall and straight young man with a sunny face smiled and held out his hand to them. "Barry Allen, investigator of the crime investigation section of the central city police department."


    The two brothers and sisters shook hands with him one after another, reported their names, and knew him.


    Oliver felt that the young man made him very comfortable and liked him a lot.


    Thea didn''t know how to make complaints about it. Did Joe West see the stars and cities in peace and stability in recent years? Detective Lance had raised a lot of wages and felt uncomfortable. Even Barry Allen, a man who can''t beat eight poles, has come to eat big families!


    In fact, Barry Allen was also very upset. Joe West took him out to meet his colleagues in the police system. Although he was not in a city, he had the same information. It was hard to say when he needed the help of the brother city police station.


    Barry Allen, who was not the flash at this time, went to the scene to meet with several police elders, especially old Gordon, who was the leader of the police, and found that he had nothing to do. He just saw thea and their young people chatting and wanted to come up and have a fun.


    Thea didn''t want to take part in the Speedster, so she talked to him, leaving the conversation space for Oliver, who was born with him.


    After a while, Tommy, who felt that he was surrounded by women, joined them in the conversation. Eight people, five women and three men chatted.


    "Ollie, is that your sister? The hero to save the metropolis?" after just a few words, Oliver and Barry AILU became very familiar. Barry saw thea surrounded by all the girls. Even though she deliberately concealed it, her temperament and demeanor still oppressed everyone, just like the moon in the night sky. She was calm, restrained and can not be ignored.


    Oliver took a sip of wine and was full of pride for his sister. "Yes, I heard that metropolis has begun to cast a bronze statue for her."


    "Well... Are there really aliens? I heard that they disappeared suddenly and did it?" the whole city of metropolis disappeared out of thin air for a week. It can''t be concealed. The U.S. government doesn''t have such a big heart that it can''t say it was done by itself. Aliens are their answer to the outside world.


    Barry has been investigating the cause of his mother''s death over the years. The strange red lightning often appears in his dreams. He painstakingly seeks the answer and tries to find the truth contained in the night of his mother''s death.


    Being a good crime scene investigator doesn''t help him learn the truth. At this time, metropolis suddenly disappears into the world.


    During that week, Barry sneaked to the tightly sealed site of the metropolis just to find out the secret.


    Aliens can just explain his doubts for more than a decade, but he only has one question: "why? Why choose him? Not others."


    Oliver thought a little about Barry''s problem. He knew something about aliens. Thea was responsible for coordinating all matters of aliens. It was not hidden from his family. More than 100000 aliens would not be confined to a small area forever.


    After dinner, like talking, thea told her family about aliens.


    At first, Oliver was quite collapsed and Superman could accept it. After all, there was only one. Now he jumped out of more than 100000, and his world outlook was really impacted.

 Chapter 404

    "Barry, I heard from thea that there are indeed many aliens. They are the same intelligent life as us, and even the same survivors as metropolitan citizens." Oliver said part of his selectivity. He didn''t know Barry''s intention, and didn''t mention the specific number.


    They had just met and had a deep conversation. Oliver had reservations, and Barry wouldn''t say what was on his mind. They soon talked about other topics.


    Barry''s brain hole is not small. He can even associate his mother''s affairs with aliens. Thea, who has been eavesdropping on them, thought for a moment and put it behind her. What to worry about is counter lightning, which has nothing to do with herself.


    The wedding was very warm. Although there were few guests, the atmosphere was very warm.


    I''m afraid detective lance would not have thought that he was such an ordinary person who fought for the police all his life. Half of the male and female superheroes born on earth were brought to the wedding site. At this time, detective lance was in high spirits and felt that life was no better than this.


    At the end of the wedding, Oliver and Tommy walked together. The two friends had too much to say. Thea also remembered something when she saw this scene and held laurel to go.


    In Laurel''s puzzled eyes, thea handed her a silver suitcase.


    "You know my ability, right? It''s for Tommy. I don''t know how to give it to him. You can give it to him."


    Seeing Laurel''s eyes turned from doubt to surprise, thea thought she was probably wrong, "you think too much, actually, actually... Actually Tommy is my half brother."


    It''s too hard to explain! Thea felt that she would rather fight 800 rounds with braniac than say such an embarrassing thing. It''s all the old horse''s pot!


    He vaguely exposed the elder''s affairs and explained the injection to laurel. "If Tommy asks, don''t tell me what I gave you. You also know that their father son relationship is bad. It''s just getting better now. If Tommy knows that his father has such a... Thing, it will be difficult to predict the result."


    Laurel''s not too smart head thought about the relationship between several people. She just wanted to say that your circle is really messy, or from another point of view, whether she chooses Oliver or Tommy, thea is her relative.


    A little dizzy took the suitcase. Thea also put a big stone in her heart. Like Oliver, Tommy can inject himself or give laurel. It''s his own choice. They are adults. Thea won''t interfere.


    After the wedding, several women made an appointment to go shopping and beautify together. When they returned to thea''s secret base, they found that Oliver and Tommy were also here. They exchanged names. In fact, only they understood the meaning.


    All the women are in a good mood after spending a lot of money. Thanks to the good public security of Xingcheng, population growth has naturally led to commercial prosperity. Xingcheng is already one of the few safe and stable cities.


    "Who can win?" felicity, the only one who doesn''t know martial arts, buys the most things. When she puts her things away and sees the excitement here, she whispers to thea.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time thea seriously watched Tommy do it. After only two eyes, she knew that Tommy was not Oliver''s opponent. You know, this is an era without internal skills and no accumulation. There are only those fighting skills. How to use them after learning it depends entirely on her personal swing.


    Kali martial arts of the death knell was learned from the Philippines, but thea dared to assert that the person who created this martial arts could not beat the death knell. This is the human factor.


    Oliver''s fighting talent is very high. In the later stage, ninja master gave up Batman and wanted to find green arrow as his successor. We can see Oliver''s personal value. Without all kinds of scientific and technological equipment, his combat effectiveness is only one line worse than Batman.


    The green arrow, an ordinary man, can become the eighth giant outside the seven giants of the justice alliance. His strength has been tested by history.


    Tommy''s qualification is not a bit worse than Oliver''s. although it can be seen that Tommy has worked hard in training, he has also been tempered in Gotham for more than a year. It is innate that he has no big chance. He is a second-line hero in his life.


    The most fatal thing is that thea saw that Oliver had been injected with divine blood, and his simple physical quality had crushed Tommy. It is reasonable that Oliver should solve the battle within 20 moves, but of course he can''t treat his good brother like this. Thea slowed down a part of the speed, and they practiced well.


    Tommy turned in the air, drew an arrow and took a bow to aim at the launch. The whole movement was very smooth and aesthetic. You can see that he really worked hard.


    Oliver didn''t make a hard connection and moved one step to the left. But he didn''t expect that Tommy didn''t care about his balance. He shot another arrow in the air. Oliver didn''t have time to hide. He had to pick it up with his right hand and prepare to catch the arrow.


    It''s still inexperienced. Thea saw that the power angle of the arrow could be called perfect. Oliver was a little too big to catch it.


    A burst of invisible yellow light lit up in his eyes, which came first and hit the arrow directly.


    In the slight vibration, the arrow was eliminated and invisible, as if it had never existed.


    The consequence of Tommy''s shooting the arrow was that he fell straight to the ground. Oliver reached out and grabbed the air. They looked at the door at the same time, and then they found a group of women watching the play.


    The two men were a little embarrassed. Oliver picked up Tommy and said to thea, "your base is good..."


    Yes, yes, this is your place. Of course you feel good! Thea looked at him speechless.


    "Ollie, what are your plans in the future?" thea still wanted to ask him what he really thought. After all, Star City has changed a lot. There must be criminals, but there are not many.


    Oliver also thought about this problem when he came home for a few days. According to his plan, he was to eliminate the bad guys in the small book and stop killing with killing, which was his belief at this time.


    However, under the wings of thea''s big butterfly, Star City has changed too fast in recent years. Malcolm''s big boss has disappeared directly, leaving some small fish and shrimp, some change careers, and some go to other cities. It can be said that there are not even one-third of the people in his small book.


    Moira controls the city. The dark forces in her hands are not as good as Malcolm, but it''s OK to pass a message. Detective lance is on the surface to crack down on criminals, and shado felicity is secretly helping. The public security of star city can''t be said to be the first in the country. There''s no suspense about being among the best in the country.


    Sado also warned Oliver not to kill several times, which made the green arrow a little confused. He had nothing to do.


    Especially when Barbara returns to Batman team in Gotham and laurel Tommy returns to Star City, it''s not easy for two men, two women and four heroes to find a challenge.

 Chapter 405

    It seems that God heard their voice. In less than a week, sado, who worked in the police station, brought "good news" to several people


    Finally, a bad guy who is not afraid of death has taken the lead in the star city territory. Several people who have nothing to do cheered. No matter what he came for, beat out his shit first!


    "This man is called brick wall. Limited information shows that he has been secretly closing down the underground forces of star city. The police encircled and suppressed him once, but he seems to have an invulnerable ability, and he finally got out of the encirclement." sado briefly introduced two sentences.


    I didn''t say. Thea has already made it clear that her current protection scope is metropolis, and star city will be handed over to you.


    Sado, laurel, Tommy and the three recommended Oliver as the leader of the small team.


    Oliver didn''t know whether he wanted to be more compatible with sado or really liked forgiveness, but he still gave himself a green arrow code.


    Thea, who has mastered a lot of black technology, naturally won''t watch Oliver go out to fight like a panda in a green cloak like the first season of green arrow.


    A high-density Kevlar, no less than a bat suit, was painted green at his request. The bow and arrow is an American split hunting bow with a tension of 150 pounds. He didn''t want a skateboard high-tech arrow like sado.


    It''s just that Tommy has a hook and claw arrow made by imitating Batman''s hook and claw gun. He has imitated several by himself for driving.


    The four heroes didn''t let thea participate, and then they ran to the target site bravely.


    Half an hour later


    "Thea! Come and see Tommy, he seems to be poisoned!" Oliver ran into the base with his good friend in his arms and shouted out of breath.


    Thea, who is developing new armor with the body of the cheetah God in the inner room, hurried out to check.


    "It''s really poisoned, but you seem to have been shot too?" thea checked. Tommy''s lips were blue and white. The wound was gurgling black blood under his ribs. It was obviously a gunshot wound.


    Oliver was also shot in the shoulder. Most of the time, he reacted quickly and leaned over. The bullet crossed his shoulder and wrapped it up a little.


    "Why did Tommy and I get shot at the same time, but I''m fine?" Oliver asked puzzled.


    "What do you think I injected you? It''s just a little poison on the bullet, hum." thea said without looking back. Tommy must have not injected divine blood, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miserable. Thea''s fingers flicked through the air, and several mysterious runes were photographed into Tommy''s body by her.


    A moment later, she cast a spell across the air, took out a light green water ball with a small fingernail from Tommy''s body, and threw it out from a distance "phytotoxin?"


    Take out a bottle of solvent from the space ring. This is an antidote configured by poison vine girl that can solve almost all plant toxins. Tommy''s toxin has been taken out. Giving him such a large bottle is a waste. Thea filled him with two drops to see that he breathed smoothly, so she put him down and let him have a good rest.


    "Heroes? Who can tell me what happened?" after Tommy''s treatment, sado and laurel came back after a big circle. Their faces were a little ugly.


    Oliver and laurel were both older than thea. They were a little embarrassed. Sado whispered them over.


    In fact, the experience of several people was really poor. It took 25 minutes to travel back and forth. The real battle lasted less than three minutes, so they were beaten back by the other party and rushed back to their hometown.


    "Is the brick wall so powerful?" thea was a little unbelievable. The brick wall in the TV play was a tease. It was not good to get a thud every day. Everyone asked the other party to shoot him, that is, the so-called test his endurance.


    For such a mindless thing, thea really doesn''t think the new green arrow team with configuration several times stronger than the original time and space can fail.


    "The brick wall didn''t fight, but he did take my arrow. It''s said that he was invulnerable. However, we were mainly defeated by a sniper. The other side''s shooting was very accurate. At least I''ve never seen such a good shot." Oliver, as a captain, must express his own views.


    Oliver described the sniper''s appearance again.


    Thea knew as soon as she heard it. She was a tall black man with an infrared high-tech aim in her right eye, a special bulletproof vest and a silencing pistol in her arm. Isn''t this a death shooter? How did he come to star city and mix with brick walls? Amanda seems so busy that she hasn''t caught him. It''s a miracle!


    Oliver didn''t ask her what she thought. He said to himself, "I knew the woman who traded with the brick wall, code named white porcelain, but people who knew her called her Qian Nawei, the leader of the triad."


    Thea''s mind turned for several times before she remembered who this man was. It''s not surprising that her memory is poor. It''s really a small role, and it''s the kind of person who has no major crimes and has constant minor crimes. Open the city surveillance and call out their battle videos at that time. Looking at the Asian white haired woman, thea looked careless with her mouth curled.


    However, the composition of the three teams of brick wall, white porcelain and dead shooting is very reasonable. The brick wall carrying damage in the front, the white porcelain output in close combat with two short knives, and the strong long-range output of dead shooting.


    Compared with their team configuration, the green arrow team is much weaker. There are three archers among the four of them and laurel, the soy sauce crowd, who were beaten by the other party and lost nothing.


    Moreover, the role of green arrow in this team is not reflected. He lacks the cooperation with several people. It is clear that they are better in terms of their skills, but they are still defeated. The cooperation problem is the most scarce problem in today''s green arrow team.


    "Can I help you?" thea thought they probably didn''t need it, but she said it.


    Oliver didn''t let her down and immediately waved, "no, we can solve it."


    make fun of! Green arrow thinks that if he is reduced to relying on his sister, he will still be a hero. Go back to purgatory island and catch fish with Yao Fei.


    Thea nodded silently and didn''t participate in it too much. She watched several people pull Tommy who just woke up to one side. The drill was not enough. She also continued to make her armor.


    In her eyes, the brick wall was a paper wall that could be kicked down with one foot. Judging from the genetic point of view, this man should be a little mutated, but his strong body also has some sequelae, that is, there is something wrong with his brain. The green arrow can defeat him alone. He really doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Her good days didn''t last long, and trouble came to him the next day.


    "Young lady, you may not know me, but boss Merlin told me to ask you for help." a middle-aged man who looked a little tough said to her respectfully.


    "I know you. I had a drink in your bar at that time. Something happened to Malcolm?" thea stared at the middle-aged man with narrow eyes.

 Chapter 406

    The middle-aged man is Malcolm''s staunch man. He opened the bar where thea went when she was drunk. She left star city with Malcolm a few years ago and didn''t meet again. Although she doesn''t know his name, thea still knows him.


    "Yes, you really have good eyesight..." the middle-aged man reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He had the courage to open a film with more than ten people every day. Now she was knocked out of the sky by thea''s examination. She couldn''t tell the reason. It was fear.


    "What happened?" Malcolm wandered around the world in the clouds and fog. To tell the truth, thea is a little worried about him. The water in this world is too deep. He is almost invincible in Star City. It''s really not safe to go to the outside world.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to neglect and told him everything he knew.


    "Say the point, do you understand the point!" thea endured impatience and listened to him for five minutes. Malcolm said how they cut off the little gangster''s fingers and asked for information. How they were chased all over the city by the local gangs. The middle-aged man talked for a long time without talking about the key point.


    "Key point? We didn''t find anything important, but the boss didn''t contact me once in seven days as agreed. I realized it was wrong and came to find you." the middle-aged man said the key point, which relieved thea. Malcolm''s loyalty and ability are all right.


    "Do you know my relationship with your boss?"


    "Yes, you are father and daughter."


    "That''s easy. Do you know who Malcolm finally contacted?"


    The middle-aged man thought, "it''s like looking for a head of the brotherhood?"


    Thea''s got a scratch. There are so many brotherhoods in the United States. The difia brotherhood in the game and the mutant brotherhood in Marvel next door can subvert the world, and the small one may be a sneak shooting organization composed of several dead houses.


    "The Haitian brotherhood! It''s a pub in New York." the middle-aged man finally provided thea with a definite goal.


    "The Haitian brotherhood? Where daddy is at midnight?" thea asked suspiciously.


    "The eldest lady is wise. Yes, this is the place!" the middle-aged man praised the dog leg very much.


    Midnight dad is a famous voodoo magician in the dark world. He is both an enemy and a friend with Constantine. He is not a good man, but he is not a bad guy. He prefers to be an intelligence dealer in the magic world.


    For the magicians in the world, thea also spent some time investigating, such as the infamous Constantine, the zatana who found the world performance, the mages and alchemists of the cold flame Vatican, and naturally the midnight father.


    It has to be said that this is the end of the law. The glory of magic has gone away, and the streets are full of scientific and technological supplies.


    The content of magic in the natural environment is very low, and magic has been reduced to an embarrassing situation similar to martial arts.


    You don''t need to accumulate, or you can''t accumulate at all, as long as you can spell. Your magic power is not strong, and mine is not strong! There are powerful spells in books, but few people have the power to use them.


    The most remarkable example is Constantine, who drinks, gambles and smokes hemp every day. He has never seriously meditated, but his magic can compete with several masters of the cold flame holy see. His personal intelligence is on the one hand, and the other is not much better than him.


    Thea once peeped at Mr. e of the cold flame holy see from a very long distance. This great mage, who never revealed his real name to prevent the divination curse, worked a thousand times harder than Constantine.


    I didn''t eat in the morning, changed my clothes and practiced esoteric yoga. At noon, I practiced a kind of spiritual vision of the Sakti sect in ancient India. At night, I played the Taoist three flowers gathering top and five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty. It was involved in meditation at all times, at home and abroad. She practiced it all over. At that time, thea laughed directly when she saw this scene.


    In ancient times, practicing like this was definitely an act of looking for death. The speed of death was even faster than wiping the neck with a knife. But in modern society, magic is too scarce. The old man has made no great achievements except to blind himself.


    The hard-working man was defeated by Constantine who didn''t practice martial arts. His soul was sealed in the sword and became the existence of a fake grandfather.


    From this point, we know that the rarity of magic people in today''s society is not unreasonable. Everyone has worked hard and suffered seven injuries. It is no exaggeration to say that in another hundred years, magic will completely enter the story book and become an existence in children''s nonsense.


    This is also the reason why thea focused on shazan and black Adam instead of counting on them. There are too many impurities in their magic. If they absorb their magic and try hard to transform, it would be better to bask in the sun for a few days and grow faster.


    As for the midnight father mentioned by the middle-aged man, thea really didn''t pay much attention to it. Lengyan still wanted to revive the glory of ancient magic. This one directly took a group of street hooligans to set aside a site in the slums of New York to collect protection fees. Even if he was a little hidden, his strength was very limited.


    In the middle-aged man''s strange eyes, thea looked away from Star City and went straight to New York to search for the midnight father.


    After a little effort, thea finally found the intelligence dealer. At midnight, dad was barechested, wearing a black windbreaker full of fragments, holding a dog leg knife. His dark face was talking to his little brother.


    A little magical reaction, it''s him! Thea arranged a sound barrier in her office, opened a Youlan portal, grabbed dad''s collar at midnight, and pulled the student from New York to Star City in the frightened eyes of her little brother.


    Now thea''s magic has greatly increased, and her technology is much more exquisite than when rescuing the former defense minister that day. She no longer has the feeling of wanting to die after one transmission.


    Dad suddenly changed at midnight. Although his face was hard to see, he still struggled to get up and danced the dog leg knife to prevent the enemy''s attack.


    Unfortunately, he danced for a long time, and the two people in the room didn''t say anything about it. Old Ma''s loyal men were stunned and changed into living people. Did they! How did this man jump out? The world view crashed to pieces.


    Thea was indifferent. She just wanted to ask a question. This one was a little overreacted. She couldn''t splash water with a knife. She was going to wait until he calmed down.


    Meanwhile, Xie had to make complaints about the product, and the product was black again. There are too many blacks in contact with themselves


    At midnight, Dad danced so hard that he didn''t wait for the enemy''s attack, so he separated his mind and looked at the surrounding environment.


    When the window is bright, it is obviously a wide office, and looking at the buildings outside the window, the floor is not low!


    In the house, there was a middle-aged man with dementia and a cold and gorgeous workplace beauty. Dad''s head was a little dizzy at midnight. This environment didn''t match his world at all. Well, did he take medicine in the morning? How did he come here?

 Chapter 407

    When Dad calmed down at midnight, he soon found the problem. The woman was so calm that she ignored his sudden appearance, the bloody knife in his hand, and even her ferocious appearance.


    Considering several factors, he had to come to the conclusion that the woman pulled herself here.


    Simply look with your eyes, you can only feel that this woman is very beautiful and has outstanding temperament. But he was surprised when he used voodoo to explore. This man''s magic is as deep as a fake. Now in this environment, there are such a powerful caster? At midnight, Dad suspected that the other party had used a cover up.


    No wonder he couldn''t see it. Just like human beings can''t find gods, although they also use magic, not to mention the combat effectiveness of magic, thea''s life level has been higher than these earth casters.


    The transformation of divine power made her not leak any magic, and the physical fetuses of these casters were like moving torches from the perspective of energy response.


    The skin is thin and the stuffing is big. It''s about them. Constantine despised this so and so to pick up the ring today and understood to ridicule who took the cloak. In fact, he was envious in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken shazan''s magic.


    "Who are you? To tell you the truth!" at midnight, dad was uncomfortable by thea''s eyes at cherishing animals. He took out a small piece of air dried human jaw bone from his coat pocket and made a sound like the scream of some reptile, trying to influence thea''s will.


    Thea sneered contemptuously. She brainwashed this and implied that every day. Unexpectedly, someone would brainwash her one day.


    "Look into my eyes, you devil bastard who doesn''t know how many generations." this guy has a little devil blood, but it''s very thin. Thea doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She asks directly and throws it back to him after asking.


    The eye of Horus did not add energy, but a complete emotional impact. The pale yellow eyes directly on the midnight father''s slightly nervous eyes.


    Voodoo failed directly, and even the demon hybrid couldn''t withstand the strong emotional impact. No one was immune to fear. A large number of scenes that only appeared in nightmares poured into my heart, and dad''s willpower was rapidly disintegrating at midnight.


    Just as thea was about to ask, the trembling midnight father took out a coke like figurine from his coat, a simple and incomparable action on weekdays, and did it for half a minute.


    Thea could have stopped him, but she didn''t take any further action to see the magic of voodoo.


    At midnight, he wanted to crush the statue directly, but his whole body shook like chaff. He had no strength in his hands. His green tendons burst on his forehead. His big white teeth were biting. He held the statue with both hands and almost broke it with all his strength.


    A light cyan breeze invisible to mortals swirled around his body. Sweating, he finally ran out of his fear and nightmare, but the severe physical exertion made him unable to stand up for a while and a half.


    "Good means!" thea felt a little bright in front of her eyes. The other party didn''t eliminate or carry it, but seemed to transfer her emotional energy away.


    Thinking of the many means of the communication between voodoo and shaman, thea''s spiritual impact was mostly transferred to places such as ancestral tombs by him. Others are pit fathers. This guy pit his ancestors.


    "What can I do for you?" Dad was completely honest at midnight. Especially after he used the means to press the bottom of the box, he found that thea was sitting on the high chair with her white jade fingers still turning the signature pen. The other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This attitude was put aside until usual. He had called his little brother and swung his knife to open the film. But now he can''t see through thea''s depth. He is not a brave man. He has made plans. No matter what it is, he should bow his head and admit defeat in advance.


    "I''d like to ask you something. Have you seen a man named Malcolm Merlin these days?" thea''s attitude is very good, even peaceful, just as she comforts those affected citizens in metropolis.


    But this attitude made dad almost choke out a mouthful of old blood at midnight. He thought there was much hatred. He was ready to bow his head and make amends in his heart. It turned out that he was trying to inquire about the news? It''s both transmission and spiritual shock. Is that why? I have a phone in the bar. Can''t you call and ask!


    I''m not happy. I dare not mention it. Wandering between black and white all year round, he was too old to be hot-blooded.


    "I didn''t take over. I need to go back and ask my men."


    Thea is very easy to talk. "OK, I''ll give you half an hour to ask for me. Thank you."


    Her words were polite, but her actions had nothing to do with politeness. Thea opened a portal behind him and pushed the sweating midnight back.


    "What the hell?!" at midnight, dad only felt that countless space fragments flashed in front of him. After a tenth of a second, he said goodbye to the white and wide office and returned to his dark basement. The only difference was that he was sitting in a chair and now he was leaning against the wall.


    "Dad, you?..." the little gangster who reported to him before didn''t leave. He looked at the invincible king of voodoo in his heart and shouted it out again. Did the boss finally practice his magic skills?


    My little brother was stupid. My father was stunned at midnight. After a long time, he realized that he was back again.


    He wanted to cry without tears. He felt that this basement was full of blood smell and there were grievances howling from time to time. It was really kind!


    Fortunately, he is a magic person himself. He doesn''t think that the previous scene is a dream. After thinking about it, Malcolm Merlin has heard of it, but he hasn''t seen it. Two big mouths wake up his men and let them inquire immediately! Whether this person has been here or not, what he said, time, place, character and purpose, all ask clearly.


    At midnight, my father did intelligence work and had an excellent memory. He finally summarized the information of his subordinates, thought back and forth about the benefits that this matter could bring to him today, and sat alone in the basement waiting.


    As soon as the agreed half-hour arrived, the dark blue energy light door stood in front of him. Thea did not pull people violently this time, but made an invitation gesture.


    At midnight, Dad took a deep breath and walked in calmly.


    Back to the office, the old middle-aged man had gone down to rest, and only thea sat there alone.


    "Dr. Quinn, the Savior of metropolis? You''re not as weak as reported in the newspaper. You''ve deceived all the world. You''re the most powerful caster I''ve ever seen."


    Midnight dad is in the intelligence business. Thea now appears in newspapers, magazines and media every day. Few people really don''t know her.


    It''s just that dad didn''t connect the two people before midnight. He''s not a person at the same level. What congressman and President, it''s too far from his world.

 Chapter 408

    He was stunned by a series of attacks, not to mention thea. He may not recognize the president standing in front of him.


    But half an hour calmed him down. The truth was a little scary, but thea was the one he often saw in newspapers and TV.


    I casually turned over a few newspapers, what was smart and firm, what was not disorderly in the face of danger, and what was calm and calm. There was no mention that the other party was a supernatural person.


    Angry at midnight, Dad burned the newspaper directly in his palm. It''s all liars! It is a liar who goes to the newspaper, and it is also a liar who writes the newspaper. The most irritating thing is that he has always believed in it!


    However, knowing thea''s true identity did not help him in his current situation. As a Haitian smuggler, he could not call the police to catch a billionaire with great influence in the political, commercial and military forces. His final result was a bloody battle with the New York police on the streets until dawn.


    After thinking about it, I can only cross the portal reluctantly and be an honest intelligence reporter.


    Just before he spoke, he pointed out thea''s identity and tried to recover some disadvantages.


    Thea is indifferent. She knows a lot about her identity. In the future, there will only be more and more. She doesn''t expect to hide it all her life.


    Midnight dad, a guy without residence permit, birth certificate and payment record, can''t go to the media to report with his real name. Ordinary people and the magic world are artificially assumed to be high walls, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    I found that my words didn''t cause any psychological fluctuations in thea. At midnight, my father didn''t curse at all. He honestly told me what he knew.


    "Croydon''s compass?" thea crossed her hands and thought about the information dad told her at midnight.


    The voodoo magician didn''t know how much thea knew about the magic item. She whispered, "the compass belonged to an old bastard named Angus Croydon in the 1930s. He was a scum and finally died in the sewer. However, it is said that his compass can find all magic items in the world. The most important thing is that ordinary people can use it."


    In the middle of the night, my father told me all the bamboo tubes and beans he knew. Thea felt that this item was a bit exaggerated. It was really as bad as the description. It was not made by an old mage who died in the street.


    "You mean Malcolm Merlin was looking for this compass? Then he disappeared?"


    "Yes, my intelligence just located the compass in Norway. After the transaction was completed, he left New York." although dad wanted to be tough at midnight, he was not confident enough. He was a little humble in the end.


    This old horse just keeps busy. At the beginning, thea tricked him to find his roots and ask his ancestors, just to avoid the conflict between him and the green arrow. I didn''t expect that he had a talent for detective. Relying on the messy clues, she took a foot from the ordinary world to the magic world. No accident, she was trapped in a small area.


    Thea didn''t feel the lack of blood. Coupled with Malcolm''s resourcefulness and agility, there should be no danger for the time being, but it''s hard to say for a long time.


    In the European magic world, the local snake is the cold flame holy see.


    It is a small sect jointly founded by four great mages decades ago, but now the doctrine is more and more deformed and has a bit of cult color.


    The four founders are Mr. e, who once peeped remotely, practiced 18 kinds of meditation ideas a day and blinded her eyes.


    Zatana zatara''s father, the great magician Giovanni zatara, heard that they were the direct descendants of Leonardo da Vinci, but the old man had died for many years. Zatana was traveling around the world for magic performances.


    There are two left, one is Sargon, the Archmage, and the other is tannarak, the alchemist.


    These people are not like midnight dads. They have mastered magic for decades. Thea can peep remotely. Like catching midnight, she can open a portal and drag people out. It''s a little impossible.


    Voodoo is strangely stronger than magic, but defense has always been their weakness. At midnight, dad was tossed by thea. He was not weak, but thea was strong.


    In the final analysis, magic is a systematic discipline. Attacking the array and defending the barrier are all necessary knowledge. I don''t know how many defensive nests have been drawn in the other party''s heavily guarded area. It''s more difficult to catch people than a strong attack.


    She opened a portal for dad at midnight. Thea didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear. It''s none of your business. You can kneel down.


    Who knows, I thought for a few seconds at midnight. "Can you ask, where are you going to find someone next?"


    "Switzerland, ask the cold flame Vatican headquarters." thea said calmly, as if she went to her neighbor''s house instead of the old cult house.


    Midnight dad only thought he was too clever. From thea''s tone, he knew that she had nothing to do with Lengyan, and she looked at her overbearing "questioning". With such an alternative way of questioning, the possibility of fighting between the two sides was as high as 90%.


    "Well... Can I go with you? Don''t you know that the current doctrine of cold flame is to eradicate all magic users and collect all magic equipment."


    Thea looked at her father at midnight from top to bottom. The intelligence dealer was full of magic, only slightly worse than Mr. E. according to thea''s own analogy, it was worse than her magic level before she absorbed Isis amulet.


    Although he practiced for a long time, he converted to the ancient times with full magic, that is, the level of magic of ordinary mages for ten years of meditation. The only disadvantage is that there are too many magic impurities. Each time the magic runs, it will cause a burden on the body. It is not uncommon to hang up directly after practicing for a long time.


    It is reflected in the battle that there is no endurance. If he makes two big moves, he has to rest. If he doesn''t rest, the magic operation in his body can make him faint.


    In the middle of the night, dad was a little worried and waited for an answer. Unexpectedly, thea pulled away the topic and asked him another question.


    "Are you willing to be my man? Your body is full of hidden dangers. I can help you and even make you further."


    Thea thinks this guy is a mana side at least. It''s not too difficult for them to control the dark world intelligence network with the death knell.


    Similar to the original process of treating the death knell, he threw a fake yellow ring and caught it subconsciously at midnight.


    "I''ll lead the team to Switzerland in two days. You can think about it. You can talk with the ring. Of course, if you refuse, the ring will fly directly back to me." thea said and threw the man into the portal with the hand of a mage.


    Two days? Sitting alone in the basement at midnight, Dad quietly looked at the ring in his hand.


    Needless to say, this ring is not so easy to wear. There are too many means to control others in witchcraft. He thinks the price must be high.


    The desire for strength and the importance of life made him hesitate. Did he choose to ignore thea and continue to live or fight? Dad didn''t make up his mind until dawn at midnight.

 Chapter 409

    Thea "sent" the guests away, immediately summoned the death knell and poison vine girl, and asked them to take 300 mercenaries to Switzerland, the headquarters of the cold flame Vatican in the depths of the Alps.


    Contact with Tianyan will be more and more frequent, and various black technology equipment will be secretly taken out in the name of the Committee.


    Yes, the cautious thea made two preparations. The other party was reasonable and answered all questions. The probability was too small.


    The rest is to subdue the other party. If the other party has grievances, it will be destroyed directly. A group of evil believers will not help the future Earth Crisis from any point of view.


    If the opponent lacks magic and can''t attack, crush it directly.


    If the magic is weird and secret, push it hard with black technology!


    Near the end of work, the assistant reported to her, "a Mr. Barry Allen wants to see you."


    Thea didn''t know that Oliver and Barry had said a lot about themselves, but she was surprised to come to her for no reason. "Let him in."


    Three minutes later, Barry Allen, who was a little familiar, greeted thea and had to say that the man was really charming.


    It''s not the charm of his appearance, but his outstanding temperament.


    The superhero thea met a lot. Barry''s temperament is like a sunshine boy.


    Different from the sunshine Superman, Superman is the kind of radiant temperament. According to Luther''s original words, he is like a God walking on the earth. You don''t think he will eat, sleep, chat and fart. You can only feel his mind to accommodate all things.


    Barry is much kinder than superman. They chatted casually, which greatly pulled the relationship in.


    "I heard Ollie say that you are in charge of the alien project. Is it true? There are aliens in the world?" he felt that the family talk was almost the same, and Barry finally entered his topic.


    Thea was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he made up his mind about aliens. In case he was hot-blooded and drove an alien spacecraft to the universe to find the mother killer, could he still have this timeline?!


    He must be dismissed. Thea doesn''t want to face the reverse lightning in the gap of hundreds of times.


    Thea turned her office computer 180 degrees. "These are the seven alien races that have landed on earth. I can''t tell you where they are."


    "We have made a rough statistics on their body composition, blood concentration and living habits, which can be shown to you."


    Barry Allen took over the computer, ignored his thanks and looked at it carefully.


    Although he can''t compare with Batman and Luther, he is also rich in knowledge, and the data doesn''t seem to be difficult.


    The more he looked, the more he frowned. Barry felt that these aliens were weak. Judging from the data, the physical explosive power of some aliens was not as good as that of earth people, which was too far from the mysterious distance he imagined before he came.


    "Dr. Quinn, do you think there will be an alien who breaks away from the shackles of his body and comes and goes like lightning?"


    Thea waved her hand. "You and my brother are friends. Just call me thea. For your problem, I can only say it''s impossible."


    "The body is fundamental. No matter how small organisms, even microorganisms, it is also tangible. We live in a material world. This is the conclusion drawn by countless generations of human scientists. Please don''t desecrate it."


    Looking at thea''s serious face, Barry, who is also a scientific researcher, was awed. This is the real scholar style. For a moment, he felt that he was a bit of a bull''s horn.


    In fact, thea secretly feigned that she was a magic user, pretending to be a scientist and talking about the great power of modern science. She was also very helpless. The thing of divine speed force itself was against the physical rules. Let alone herself, he couldn''t explain it clearly even if he pulled Newton out.


    "As for the lightning you said, it violates the laws of physics. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s just our adjective. The speed is too fast. Air friction alone can''t be solved, so the situation you said is not caused by aliens."


    "You have to be confident that aliens are not stronger than us. Now none of the aliens on earth can survive without our help. Don''t believe the nonsense of those movies. You automatically put aliens in a very strong place subconsciously. It''s wrong."


    In order to dispel Barry Allen''s idea, thea belittled the aliens to nothing. In her mouth, there was no difference between the hundreds of thousands of aliens and Syrian refugees. She gave them something to eat when she was happy and kicked them when she was unhappy.


    Barry is a little confused. Are aliens so scum? Although he is kind, he is still proud of his identity as an earth man. He has no aversion to hearing thea''s speech advocating the invincibility of the earth man.


    Feeling that his doubts had been solved, he left directly.


    Pretending to be a scientist for a long time and fooling Barry Allen away, thea began to do something else.


    I don''t know how many days it will take to travel to Europe. The committee''s affairs can be handled at any time.


    Several heroes here in star city still need her to make some preparations.


    One person has a portable energy defense ring, and the start switch can resist the attack of a magazine or three gun grenade of M4A1.


    Tommy came back from poisoning and learned a lesson. Although he didn''t know where the God blood and gene optimization solution came from, he honestly started the injection.


    Fearing that they would be seriously injured, I didn''t have time to treat them. I prepared a treatment arrow for each of them. The arrow tube is rich in a large amount of nutrients and a small amount of adrenaline. It was poisoned and seriously injured. Anyway, I stabbed an arrow to recover. I dare not say it. At least I can run back by myself.


    Two days later, thea started the advanced invisibility on Merlin''s sword and came to Switzerland alone to meet the knell and others.


    At midnight, Dad finally couldn''t resist the temptation of power and put on an imitation light ring.


    Emotional energy helped him clean up the excess magic impurities in his body. It seems that the total amount is less by one third. In fact, the application of magic is more flexible and changeable. Many witchcraft that used to need skills can now be used. It can be said that his strength has increased a lot.


    "Not bad, how are our people going?" thea looked at her father at midnight, nodded her approval, and turned back to ask the death knell.


    The death knell is best at killing and setting fire in other people''s homes. In his many years of mercenary career, he has heard a little about the cold flame holy see. In his opinion, those who play magic are just like that. Not to mention, this time he brings all elite soldiers and the weapons are also the top in the world.


    Wearing a red and black mask, the expression of the death knell could not be seen, but his voice was full of killing intention.


    "We''re all ready to go at any time."


    "Well, let''s go. Remember, we''re here to ask questions and pay attention to etiquette." thea pulled poison vine girl and midnight dad into invisibility, looked at more than 300 soldiers armed to teeth outside the tent, five sets of mechanical exoskeleton armor and two m270 multiple rocket launchers, and said happily.

 Chapter 410

    Miss thea''s so-called etiquette was not believed by her subordinates. The death knell sneered at her. The poison vine girl smiled. At midnight, my father thought of his own experience and looked at the distant valley with his back to gloat.


    Through the night, the party walked very quietly, and the multiple rockets stayed in the camp. Its attack radius could hit the evil believers.


    Thea doesn''t want ordinary mercenaries to know their existence. The scene is completely commanded by the death knell. It is explained in advance that the evil cult should be eliminated. The mercenaries are not exclusive to this task. They can kill good people and fight bad people. It''s easy to say anything as long as they pay.


    People in the cold flame holy see may be good at magic, but they are not even laymen for the construction of the nest.


    In addition, they are used to being bullish. Only they find trouble with others, and no one has ever found them.


    The party was on guard for a long time and didn''t even have a night patrol.


    The other party occupied an ancient medieval castle with brick and stone structure and thick wooden doors. At least thea thought it was more than enough to shoot a legend of the night.


    "You go and call!" the knell finally remembered the eldest lady''s order and paid attention to "etiquette". He pointed to one of his men in a low voice.


    My men are a little confused. In this case, don''t we all still have grenades and kick the door in?


    Now armed to someone else''s door, do you have to knock?


    Although his face was puzzled, his men did not dare to disobey the death knell''s order. He went up and patted the wooden door of the ancient castle.


    Thea almost laughed as she watched her gang nervously aiming rifles at the door.


    If you shout "who?" and say "send warmth" outside, it will be more warm.


    Unfortunately, the people inside were as dead as dead. The mercenary patted for two minutes and no one said anything.


    Others can''t see thea. They can still see several imitation lamp rings. The death knell gives the eldest lady a look. What should we do next?


    "Start our Italian guns, no, m270 multiple rockets, two first!" thea said in the light ring.


    Several people looked at her numbly. Is this what you call "etiquette"?


    The death knell nodded silently. He was not afraid of the word in his dictionary. He asked his men to go away. Then he took out the walkie talkie and ordered the rear m270 to blast open the door first.


    "Whoosh", two m26a1 extended range rockets pulled the red tail flame and directly hit the wooden door.


    When the rocket was only two centimeters away from the wooden door, a burst of metallic copper light lit up. The rocket was directly stopped. The violent explosion made the copper light flicker desperately. When the smoke dispersed, people found that the door was intact. The two rockets seemed to have never appeared before.


    The magic defense here is quite intelligent! Thea''s interest came up a little. Clapping the door was not affected, but when the energy was high to a certain extent, she started the defense magic. I have to say that the original designer was a genius.


    But it''s impossible to stop thea with these two moves.


    "See? The metallic luster on the door has faded a lot. Continue to attack," thea ordered the bell.


    M270 carries 12 rockets. The death knell continues to command the rear to fire. At the same time, mercenaries carrying anti tank missiles also command them to fire freely without being confined to the gate. The other party''s defense barrier is a whole and can fight anywhere.


    For a while, all kinds of rockets, missiles, grenades and incendiary bombs were launched.


    The protective barrier of the cold flame holy see is indeed extraordinary, and can even be called an outstanding art. However, several masters focused on the caster and ignored the crystallization of human science and technology.


    If thea is allowed to attack the border by herself, it will take a lot of time to identify, analyze and crack the magic array. Even with the help of Horus''s eye, she will need half a day to tear down the border.


    But now with a large army, she doesn''t need to spend that brain. Those missiles and rockets are only a few dollars, just hundreds of thousands of dollars. She spends millions a day on power armor. This money is nothing at all.


    The masterpiece of human magic, the last technical treasure, the perfect and almost impeccable boundary, was finally forcibly broken by a group of soldiers.


    The heavy wooden door was blown to pieces. The death knell walked in first with a grenade gun in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand.


    The crowd walked through the not too long corridor and came to the vestibule. The night was sprinkled here. The low trees around were blown by the breeze. There was a sense of awe in the dim sight. Here, the cry of killing from the building could be heard faintly.


    What''s going on? Everyone looked at each other a little puzzled. We just came in. Is there another group of "enthusiastic visitors"?


    Regardless of whether there was a fight or a dance, it had nothing to do with thea. She just came to inquire about the news and motioned the people to keep going inside.


    The sound of "Kara Kara" was heard. The floor in the middle of the vestibule turned up rapidly. Under the twisting of the mechanism, a middle-aged man statue with one person tall and white jade sculpture rose slowly.


    The statue is wearing a hat, a suit, a walking stick in his left hand, his right arm flat, flush with his shoulder, his five fingers open and facing the people from a distance.


    "Esufer!" (refuse, reverse the original word) the sound of the statue seems to come from some underground, empty and weak.


    Although the voice was weak, the effect was surprisingly good. Many mercenaries retreated more than ten steps, and some even walked to the door at one breath. The original neat queue suddenly became chaotic.


    The death knell and midnight Dad took a step back, one by willpower and the other by magic.


    The poison vine girl drilled unknown vines under her feet, firmly grasped her ankles and didn''t retreat.


    Thea also felt that unknown energy was affecting her judgment, but now her magic will has reached a very high level, and she got rid of the magic influence with a little force.


    Irony magic! Thea had to look at the statue. If nothing unexpected, this was zatana''s father. I don''t know what means he used to leave a trace of his spiritual strength and a little magic in the statue to resist all non Vatican members.


    This spell is really clever. Magic is actually the power of language at the beginning. Their father and daughter''s irony magic has simply developed this discipline to the extreme and made new comments. Turning impossibility into possibility and illusory into reality with the help of magic is a magic version of four or two kilos.


    Thea sighed a little about the talent who was born a thousand years later. This guy lives in the middle ages, when the natural environment is still full of magic, and his achievements may not be lower than Merlin.


    I don''t know if the irony magic was developed by father zatana himself. She only remembers that Constantine and the nightmare nurse can also use a few words. Judging from this, it should not be blood magic. Should there be an old man''s notes in the Holy See? I''ll ask myself if I should ask for notes for reference after I finish my work?

 Chapter 411

    We can learn from it later. It''s really not a glorious thing that a group of people are drunk back by a statue. Some mercenaries suggested a detour and climb over the wall from the side. The death knell shook his head and refused the suggestion. He had no sense of honor and had to do anything, but thea didn''t think she could be pushed back by the statue. She ordered the death knell in the ring.


    When the crowd went away, the bell instructed the mercenaries to come forward one by one to test the power of the statue.


    The bullet is useless. Refuse directly. It''s useless for people to speed up and walk slowly. Without exception, they are forced back.


    She wanted to consume the magic of the statue, but thea found that the other party had expected this. There was a Dharma array at the bottom of the statue. There was an inexhaustible source of energy to extract magic from the earth. If she wanted to consume all the magic, she had to flatten the valley at least half.


    "Interesting!" thea stood up directly where the soldiers couldn''t see.


    Irony magic is really powerful, but it comes and goes with a "rejection", which is really rigid.


    On the understanding of magic, thea is not as good as zatanna''s father, but her means are not just magic!


    Material energy can be rejected, magic can be rejected, but how can emotion refuse?


    fear! A lot of emotional energy shot out of thea''s eyes. She not only wanted to destroy the statue, but also wanted to observe the internal operation of the statue and use this opportunity to explore the mystery of irony magic.


    The guardian of o''a star can''t refuse fear, the gods can''t refuse, and even more impossible as a mortal.


    The ground on which the statue was located vibrated slightly, with slight cracks all over the body. The statue''s flat right hand directly broke three fingers, but it was very reluctantly followed by thea''s first wave of emotional shock.


    Is it because the statue itself is not a living body? Thea knows a little, but so what? Fear is all over all materials. Stones may not feel fear, but the spirit left by the great magician can be felt!


    No one can refuse fear! The second wave of shock mixed with thea''s magic and fear directly defeated the weak resistance of the statue. The right hand of the jade sculpture was blown to pieces, and the remaining spiritual force was wiped out by the huge emotional impact. The invisible aura on the statue immediately disappeared. The jade seemed to be stained with a layer of light ink, and the cracks became larger and larger, and finally turned into a residue.


    It was destroyed so quickly. Thea had just seen less than 30% of the statue, and the statue broke itself. Needless to say, it must be the back hand left by the old man. When the dust cleared up, thea covered her nose and walked in a little depressed.


    The mercenaries could not see the invisible confrontation. They just felt that the statue exploded inexplicably. In the sound of the death knell, they regrouped and rushed into the atrium.


    The atrium is much wider than the vestibule, and the ground is laid very neatly. It can be seen that the original owner of the castle used this place as a martial arts training ground, and there are several arrow targets and grass people for training not far away.


    However, these things have now been removed, and hundreds of evil believers with bare arms, red robes, faces and tattoos are killing each other.


    Thea had thought that these people were extremely diligent. In order to study their business, they practiced martial arts without sleeping at night, but after watching it for three seconds, she knew that she wanted to make a mistake.


    More than a dozen people have been lying on the ground, and people continue to join the ranks to be quiet corpses.


    Four people in the crowd were particularly conspicuous. A brown woman with a nose ring was attacking an old man with a long beard. Another guy, who was less than 100 kg by sight and was as thin as a hemp pole, was chopping and practicing hard with his coat open and carrying a red sword. He was blind with his glasses.


    It is not difficult to judge that women and thin people are together, and the old man and Mr. e are together.


    But those three people, thea, have seen photos, that is, in addition to the dead father zatana, they are the remaining three founders.


    But where did the girl with the nose ring jump out?


    "Did you release the charm pheromone?" thea and more than 300 of them entered the yard and found that these people were fighting in full swing. No one paid attention to themselves at all. They asked poison vine girl with some doubts.


    "I don''t even know them! How could I do it..." poison vine girl rolled her eyes.


    That''s strange? Thea couldn''t figure out what they were doing.


    In line with the principle that more is better than less, she wanted to wait until they finished and ask herself.


    More than 300 people are ready to go to the theatre honestly. The plan is very good. Unfortunately, although the other party is a mentally retarded cult, he is not blind. The people who open the film with a machete can''t help but be attracted by them.


    In fact, how could it be that so many of them swaggered in. In order to ensure sufficient strength, they specially put on the exoskeleton armor newly developed by the Committee in addition to the five mercenaries who had previously undergone genetic clinical experiments.


    Remove thea, Batman and Luther, which are the latest equipment independently developed by human scientists combined with alien technology. The exoskeleton armor is not strengthened much in other aspects. Only two hands are equipped with a Vulcan gun, and the ammunition they carry is enough for them to fire at full load for ten minutes.


    The Committee has made a total of ten sets. Now thea has created a clever name, which is called test performance, and pulled five sets to the nest of these evil believers.


    The five exoskeleton armor are extremely heavy. They can make a "Dong Dong" sound when walking on the ground. There are many torches in the atrium square. The fire light is reflected on the dark metal creation, which is even more Soul-catching.


    The evil believers slowly quieted down, stood on both sides clearly, stood in front of them with their teeth clenched, and hid behind the human wall with a little intelligence.


    The four people in the fight center are quite sober. They look at each other in pairs and have only one meaning in their eyes. Is this the reinforcements you found?


    However, it was found that the eyes of several people were full of confusion, which confused the four people.


    With a long beard and a white scarf, an old man dressed as an Indian was seriously injured, his purple eyes flashing, trying to find a chance to escape.


    Mr. e, who is blind, knows the truth better because his psionic vision allows him to see thea three in a high invisible state.


    The dark magic of midnight dad made him a little afraid, but he felt he could win with some effort. Poison vine girl is a mass of green energy under his spiritual vision. There is no internal circulation and no blood flow. Is this a person? Is it some kind of Summoner? Such a strange life form makes him a little bottomless.


    As for thea in the middle, in his eyes, she was a magic source of activities, a bottomless deep well. The surface was calm, but she was angry. No one could bear it. Such a powerful force made Mr. e a little blind.


    Although he could feel thea''s breath and heartbeat, he didn''t think it was human. Was it an angel from the upper world?


    Mr. e, the blind old man, automatically stood at the end. He was going to ask several former companions to try the weight of these people.

 Chapter 412

    Both of them retreated for their own reasons. They realized that they should lead the nose ring girl and the tall and thin one, looked at each other. The tall and thin one also quietly stepped back and motioned the nose ring girl to ask questions.


    "What do you do?" the woman didn''t know what the old guys were afraid of. She stood up fearlessly and shouted, which seemed to be a leading death knell.


    Tut Tut, thea looked at it for a second. The goods were non mainstream. The skin was rough like sandpaper. The nose ring, eyebrow nail and lip ring were hit. There were more shiny pendants on her body. She jingled when walking. She didn''t know whether the clothes were damaged in the fight or as they were. They were broken and hung on her body. Her brown skin flashed a fierce ferocity against the fire.


    "We''re here to ask for news. Someone''s name is..." before the death knell finished, she was interrupted by the nose ring woman.


    "Come here to find someone? Ha ha! -" she smiled very happily, and all the evil believers around her grinned.


    "We only have dead people here!" the nose ring woman didn''t feel a trace of magic from the death knell. The man was like a mole ant to her and mocked unscrupulously.


    The death knell has wandered the Jianghu for many years. He hasn''t seen any wonderful flowers. He''s not angry. He glanced at thea sideways. What next?


    Thea felt very unhappy. The goods looked like hippos, and their strength was also a weak chicken. They were so non mainstream. They didn''t say anything. They beat ya!


    "Chutu" sounded continuously. Five exoskeletons and ten Vulcan cannons fired at the same time. Metal bullets tilted to the enemy''s head with a density thicker than raindrops.


    The woman just felt cold from her spine and waved a cloud of smoke. Her body shape had appeared in the rear. The mercenaries thought she was a leader. They were worried that the death knell would live and did not set fire to her. In addition, she did run fast. The girl with a nose ring picked up a small life at the cost of knocking out one ear.


    She had a spell and escaped. Those brainwashed pagans didn''t have the ability.


    The result of using flesh and blood to resist the metal storm was that more than 40 people were directly knocked down, with mutilated limbs and broken arms everywhere. Several smart people tried to hide behind their companions'' bodies, and the result was naturally torn to pieces without exception.


    "Kill these pagans! The cold flame burns people, and none of them remain!" the tall thin man was also frightened. He held up his long sword, but he didn''t move a step.


    "Attack!" the knell also issued an order.


    The roar of all kinds of guns resounded over this ancient castle full of evil spirit.


    The one-sided war situation in the hearts of mercenaries did not appear. The cults had put down their disputes and stood together in twos and threes.


    "The cold flame burns!"


    "Cold flame protects me!"


    With their slogans, dozens of so-called devout believers melted their bodies like candles, and bursts of green smoke rushed out of their eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The smoke gathered in mid air.


    Large and small, a group of very abstract white fog monsters appeared in front of the mercenaries, leaving a burned skeleton of pagans behind them.


    "It''s like some kind of monster between reality and reality formed by burning human soul. It looks scary. It''s no big deal. Use a quantized cage!" thea instructed.


    The knell clock made a gesture behind him. Three mercenaries carried slim guns. They shot at their sides, and the other one shot five meters in front of them, and then pressed the button.


    The three points form an equilateral triangle, and a blue electro-optic light lights up in the area, which is one of the black technologies of Tianyan society. The electro-optic contains a weak nano decomposition beam, which was originally developed by imitating Superman''s thermal rays, but the actual combat effect is not good.


    Tianyan will use this thing to change from attack to defense. It''s useless to deal with Superman. It''s useless to deal with ordinary superpowers, one by one!


    These smoke monsters can stay in sub space for a short time. As long as they enter the material world, nano-scale decomposition rays will cut them into particles invisible to the microscope.


    The smoke monsters issued a silent cry. If their bodies were damaged, they had to enter the sub space to rest. When they came out, their bodies were damaged. Under the infinite circulation, several smoke monsters ran out of energy and were directly gasified.


    A few larger ones chose to merge. They formed a monster with three heads and six legs, trying to break out of the quantum cage.


    Armed with guns, the mercenaries fought with the remaining cults with machetes.


    Several of the cold flame Vatican would not look at it. The tall thin man with a long sword was the great alchemist tannarak. He took out a golden stone from his trouser pocket and threw it far into the corner of the quantum cage.


    Countless strong acids corrode this area. One of the triangular locators is directly gasified without stable energy. The quantum cage flashes twice, and the blue electro-optic light is unwilling to dissipate in the air.


    "The running dog of the government! Do whatever else you can!" tannarak shouted.


    It''s no wonder he admitted his mistake. The death knell bought good equipment for his men. More than 300 people were fully armed, black technology and exoskeletons. In any case, it was beyond the reach of ordinary forces. Combined with various inferences, the other party was a government agency that wanted to catch itself and others to slice it.


    Although he shouted loudly, he didn''t move his nest. His feet were nailed in place. He took out a lot of things in his hands to prepare for defense.


    "Will you meet him?" thea asked her father at midnight.


    Like the midnight father, thea was asking for advice, but he knew too well that the request could not be refused. He also wanted to see how much progress he had made than before, nodded slightly and said he was going to fight.


    He''s a smart man! The effect of hinting on these mana side people is not strong. When she first met, thea found that if she didn''t obey at midnight, she had to use other spells to control him.


    Finger light, cancel the midnight daddy''s invisibility, and the king of voodoo, who is also full of fragments, walks out of the team.


    "Midnight! You maggot in the sewer, dare to bring people to the cold flame Holy See!" they don''t know the mercenaries, but midnight father is almost the same level as them, and they still know this.


    The girl with the nose ring and tannarak yelled angrily, wondering if they had pushed him too fast? The other party directly led the way, and the Party led the army to push?


    Midnight dad is not a good tempered person. At first, the four of them, one by themselves, couldn''t fight alone, so they had to endure it! It''s different now!


    In his opinion, thea can play at least three, and she can cope with one. In addition, she can''t see what the poison vine woman is composed of. She has a good chance of winning, so there''s no need to grovel.


    Reaching out and taking out a white human skull from his arms, "don''t you want my dead skull! I brought it to you!"


    Then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the skull. The skull seemed to come alive. The upper and lower jaws clattered and spewed a fishy black wind at several people.

 Chapter 413

    Tanarak glanced back a little depressed. Sargon, the great mage lying on the ground pretending to be dead, was best at dealing with voodoo wizards. Unfortunately, he and his daughter jointly attacked him before, and both sides completely tore their faces.


    Mr. e''s face without eyes is looking at himself with a smile. It seems that he can only do it by himself!


    The alchemist has a strange battle mode against the voodoo magician, but tannarak, who despises his father at midnight, still welcomes him. Does a street gangster who can''t stand the table dare to run wild in the cold flame Holy See?


    The great alchemist just glanced and judged the general composition of the poisonous gas. He threw out two bottles of solvent, one transparent and the other turbid. The two bottles of medicine were mixed in the air into a kind of gas with some fresh flavor.


    Neutralized dad''s poison at midnight.


    At midnight, he showed no weakness, took out a palm sized dark brown skeleton, recited the spell, and the skeleton rose in the wind, but from its skeleton structure, it doesn''t look like modern humans.


    "So short, is this a human skeleton?" the knell looked at the skeleton thrown by the new partner and asked thea suspiciously. Was it a dwarf when it was less than a meter tall?


    "That should be the bones of Lemurians. The earth civilization earlier than Atlantis is a super prehistoric civilization for today''s earth people."


    Thea was also very interested. Unexpectedly, daddy had such a good thing in his hand at midnight. Lemurians are divided into giants and dwarfs. This corpse is a dwarf, who is born with spiritual ability.


    However, the power is directly linked to the blood. It has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s really not easy to rely on this bone to give full play to its only residual value.


    Midnight dad had already thought about this problem. He carried a small tambourine to the skeleton. The dark brown skeleton hit the tambourine slowly, and the invisible spiritual impact was fired forward intermittently.


    The will attribute of the great alchemist was not high, and he was beaten back and forth by the spiritual impact.


    At the critical moment, Mr. e, who practiced 18 sets of meditation ideas a day, stood up, sent out waves of waves in his hands, and took over his midnight father for him. No one knows whether he wants to leave the impenetrable thea and poison vine girl to his partner.


    The great alchemist was put forward by the voodoo magician he despised. He was not angry. He no longer left any cards and kept beating on the ground. With the roaring sound of heavy objects, two heavy steel demons ran out of the backyard, and his huge body soon appeared in front of several people.


    "Kill them!" said the great alchemist, pointing to the mercenaries.


    Thea was a little surprised. These earth casters really have some good things. The super prehistoric skeleton in the middle of the night and the iron statue of this guy are all very valuable things.


    It''s a pity to let everyone blow up with a missile flame bomb. Thea winked at poison vine girl.


    Poison vine girl''s eyes turned green in an instant. A large number of vines sprang up from the soles of the iron demon statue who had been killing people with heavy steps. Affected by poison vine girl''s chlorophyll, the growth rate of the vines was called against the sky. The vines that could only be bound had slowed down the steps of the demon statue in less than ten seconds.


    With infinite power, the magic image rushed forward tirelessly. One of the vines as thick as her arm was pulled off by the giant force, and in the twinkling of an eye, two were wrapped, two were torn off, and five or six were wrapped again. Thirty seconds later, the two steel magic images were still struggling, but the massive vines could not be saved anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. e shrunk his neck and pulled the battlefield between himself and midnight dad to the side.


    At this time, the great alchemist also realized that something was wrong. He took out a handful of powder from his body and threw it out at the position of poison vine girl and thea.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, come out!" the powder was very scattered, but it was very contrary to the laws of physics. It was still dozens of meters by him until five meters in front of thea.


    The poison vine girl raised her hand and set up a green wall composed of plants to resist all the powder.


    "Play with them." thea changed into a black robe, covered her head to foot, and reached out to cancel their invisibility.


    Except for Mr. e, who had already noticed, the remaining three took a deep breath.


    The poison vine girl sat on a huge cannibal flower with incomparably bright color. The flower looked three meters high, and its roots and branches were all spread out, at least ten meters.


    Is there such a big plant on earth? In the face of powerful foreign enemies, Sargon and his daughter, who had temporarily shaken hands and made peace, looked at the great alchemist. He was involved in the most complex disciplines and the most knowledgeable.


    The great alchemist tannarak shook his head. This thing doesn''t grow in nature. Their mages can often summon some strange species. They are not surprised by a huge plant.


    They are a little dizzy. They can''t see through the essence of poison vine woman. Is this woman alive or dead? If it is a living person, the internal circulation of the other party is very different from that of human beings. If it is a dead person, the other party can breathe and has no dead breath. Instead, it is a dazzling breath of life.


    Like Mr. e before them, the three summoned the poison vine girl as an outer world. As for the summoner, can there be anyone else? Naturally, it was Miss thea, dressed like a necromancer beside her.


    Poison vine girl is full of vitality, but she has no magic. They are just afraid. But for thea, they are directly stupid. The man''s magic is too deep!


    The nose ring girl who just started magic and tannarak, who has been studying alchemy and rarely accumulated magic, just feel powerful.


    In addition to thea, Sargon, the strongest Archmage, felt much deeper than them.


    Pure, thick, far-reaching, and vast are not enough to describe this magic. Sargon doesn''t understand what is sacred. Curious, he wants to take a look at thea''s inner essence with a secret technique.


    He is the oldest. He has seen too much and experienced too much. He will not be surprised if the other party is even a descending angel. But he didn''t see the imagined scene at all. He seemed to stand alone in the void. It was dark up, down, left, right, front and back. He looked down unconsciously. As his vision decreased, the void became darker and darker until he absorbed his vision.


    He can''t see anything, only the spiritual power of many years of cultivation is telling him that you are looking at the abyss, and the abyss is looking at you. If you still want to see tomorrow''s sun, you''d better hurry out!


    He didn''t know that this was thea''s spiritual shield learned from the Martian hunter. The Yellow fear energy wrapped his soul. He was secretly attacked by his daughter and betrayed by his best friend, and his will attributes fell to slag. Seeing thea''s magic reaction from a distance, it was actually all right. He just wanted to die to see the "endoplasmic". As a result, he bumped into the spiritual shield and the modified spiritual maze.


    All kinds of hallucinations appeared repeatedly. The casters tortured to death by him, the demons of hell, the monsters of the abyss, the nightmares in the interlayer of space, and countless species that he had seen or had not seen appeared around him. His mental power was exhausted until he was exhausted. His eyes were filled with endless emptiness, and he could no longer perceive the information of the outside world.

 Chapter 414

    Indulged in thea''s mind maze, the Archmage, who was comparable to father zatana, consumed his mental power, and his whole mind was completely silent. His breathing became weaker and weaker. Finally, his legs stretched out, his neck tilted, showed a strange smile and died!


    what the fuck!! Two guys who have been dealing with him for half a life are directly stupid with his daughter. You die if you disagree? Have you considered that we are still fighting? Are you playing with us? Do you want the unity of class 7? What about your collective spirit?


    They would be even more thrilled if they knew that the powerful partner just looked at someone more in the crowd and then hung up.


    Mr. e, who had been in balance with his father at midnight, was beaten and cast two magic tricks at the bottom of the box to recover his disadvantage.


    "Old thing! Give me your magic! Old thing, you talk, you hit me!" the nose ring girl shook his father''s body back and forth like crazy, as if she could shake the magic out.


    Unfortunately, people die like lights out, and the magic in Sargon''s body is like a prisoner who breaks free from shackles, which escapes in all directions.


    "Ah! -" naturally, the girl with the nose ring could see this scene and roared up like a wounded beast.


    "Don''t roar! Resist the enemy with me!" tannarak is going crazy. What pig teammates are there on his side. The strongest mage died inexplicably. On the scene, he was reduced to supporting people like himself, and carrying such a deep beam. The situation has been extremely bad. Although the nose ring woman is a newcomer, she can provide some help.


    He stared nervously at thea. The death knell and poison vine girl were waiting for orders. The mercenaries were using bullet rain to consume the number of smoke monsters and evil believers.


    There was a lot of excitement outside, and the middle of the field was a little quiet. What was thea doing at this time?


    She was busy sorting out the big gift bag. The unlucky mage could be said to be the second humanoid gift bag in her life. The former Martian hunter was also planted in fear, but somehow she needed thea to collect all kinds of knowledge. Unfortunately, she brought it to the door.


    His mental power was destroyed by all kinds of hallucinations, and a large number of memories were intercepted by thea. At first, thea wondered where it came from? She didn''t understand until the old man died.


    The soul with memory dissipated. The old man left what he had learned all his life to thea. Functionally, it was far less powerful than the original Martian hunter, but it could not stand the professional counterpart. A large number of applications of spells, secrets, tricks and rituals were completely obtained by thea.


    "Come on, the blind man in a suit over there can stay and everyone else can kill." thea kept combing her harvest. From the old man''s memory, she knew that Mr. e was in charge of all external affairs. Just ask him about Malcolm''s news. The others didn''t have any powerful means. Poison vine girl and death knell were more than enough to deal with it.


    Sargon has a lot of memories. The old man lived more than 90 years. He was the oldest in the group of four. He had been to many places in the world and learned many spells before his death. Thea was a little greedy. He could also use irony magic, but he was not proficient.


    Sargon''s unique magic is gem magic. He can seal the magic into the gem through special techniques. When he uses it, he can recite a word and release it. It is very similar to the magic scroll in the game. He usually accumulates more magic gems and throws them out in a fight. Few people can stand it.


    The old man''s attack is sharp, zatara''s irony magic defense is amazing, Mr. e is responsible for investigation, and the alchemist tanarak is responsible for the production of some magic props and mechanism cracking. When the four people are most intimate, they can be said to be the strongest mage team in the world, none of them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how deep the friendship is, it can''t stand the baptism of time. Zatara''s death has estranged the four close people. This crack is getting bigger and bigger. Until today, tanarak and Sargon''s daughter directly took half of the believers back to the water, sneaked into Sargon and seriously injured Sargon.


    At this time point in the original space-time, their plan was very successful. Sargon''s daughter captured the magic of her father. Mr. e directly conceded, and the cold flame holy see was not damaged.


    However, thea''s magical intrusion completely rewrites the scene. Old Sargon looked at him and saw himself dead. Without his magic, the nose ring woman became a waste firewood woman, and the situation deteriorated to an unprecedented level.


    After analyzing the relationship between the events from the memory of old Sargon, thea had to sigh that she and others came at such a coincidence. They didn''t break their faces ten minutes earlier, and the nose ring woman inherited the old man''s magic and mana gems ten minutes later.


    "Is this the lucky attribute of Merlin''s sword?" thea fumbled for the sword used as a necklace around her neck, thinking uncertainly.


    However, from this human shaped gift bag automatically sent to the door for your reference, you are really lucky!


    Thea glanced at the situation in the field. The death knell didn''t let the poison vine girl help. She fought against the alchemist tannarak alone.


    The alchemist who didn''t take him in his eyes was blinded by the broken magic bullet in the face of the death knell, so he had to take out his own alchemy items and carry them hard.


    The grenade gun of the death knell was changed by thea devil. Now the ammunition fired are high-speed armor piercing bullets carved with broken magic array.


    Thea didn''t have time to do it one by one. She made a bullet, and then directly used artificial intelligence to repeatedly scan the depiction of the array, and pulled it out bit by bit with modern machinery. The full-automatic equipment can produce several rounds a day.


    The machine faithfully simulated her depiction. The magic breaking bullets had less aura than what she had originally made, which was easier and more convenient. Now these bullets are concentrated in the hands of the death knell. He himself has also injected the super gene optimization solution prepared by thea, and his body attributes are ticking up.


    Obviously, he is a strong man like a bear. Now he is as light as an eagle. He cuts left and right around the alchemist tannarak. From time to time, he controls the gun behind him to shoot all kinds of bullets into his magic shield.


    The Alchemist is not famous for his powerful mana. He is an assistant! His combat experience is also thousands of miles worse than that of the death knell. Without a shield, every foetus of his body brings out the afterimage. He doesn''t feel that he can withstand it by relying on his more than 100 kg. The alchemical props in his hand are consuming rapidly. He is so anxious that he is sweating that there is no way to break the situation.


    Poison vine girl looked at the battlefield with a smile. Her character was not very belligerent. No one paid attention to her, so she played by herself. Yes, just play! The charm pheromone spewed out. From time to time, she bewitched several evil believers to wave machetes to her former companions. She had a very happy time.

 Chapter 415

    Control the evil cult to kill each other and trap two iron demons. At the same time, they have to deal with the crazy shouting of the nose ring woman who is actually no threat to prevent her from harassing the death knell. The poison vine woman''s work seems to be a lot, but it''s not serious at all.


    Although the pagans are vicious, they are a group of ordinary people. In addition to malnutrition, they often release blood and make a blood sacrifice. Their physique is weaker than that of ordinary people.


    The girl with the nose ring is also a newcomer to the magic world. She screamed earth shaking. Thea observed that Damian''s technology, magic and martial arts skills are fully open and can kill her. She is really not a strong enemy.


    Poison vine girl has great potential and easily controls the trend of the battlefield. Her means are strange and mysterious. She is not a magician than a magician. Thea is the most optimistic about her future.


    While they were fighting, thea dragged old Sargon''s body over.


    The old man wrapped his head in a cloth towel and seemed to be an Indian. Thea somehow got his big gift bag and was not interested in his dark body. She took out a small cloth bag from the side of the body. The bag was opened and contained five or six dazzling gemstones.


    Thea took out a gem and shouted to kill the sky shaking battlefield. Nothing happened. She looked at the quality of the gem with a torch.


    She tilted her lips and scolded the poor! Although she doesn''t study gemstones as deeply as cat girl, thea can judge these gemstones by relying on women''s talent, which can only be said to be a fair level.


    Old Sargon didn''t know that his body was getting cold and could be deeply despised.


    In fact, he is also very helpless. Although he was born in a rich family in India, he is rich compared with his compatriots who can carry tens of thousands of people on a train. But compared with thea, he is a complete poor man!


    First of all, wealth belongs to the family, not his own. There are many family branches, and everyone asks for money. In order to reduce the attention of the secular world, he did not dare to open the way with magic. In the national conditions of India, corrupt elements are everywhere, asking for money everywhere, and there is not much wealth for him to control freely.


    Secondly, his wealth is the most basic industry, which is commonly known as the landlord. His family owns a lot of land in India, and tens of thousands of farmers help his family farm every year.


    Two hundred years ago, this was something worth boasting about, but in today''s information society, it can only be exchanged for a sigh from the onlookers!


    Last but not least, he met zatara''s friends 30 years ago. The other two are not rich. Only zatara, who is in Gotham, has good economic conditions. Zatara and Sargon pay for the daily funds of the church founded by several people. Once zatara dies, half of the funds of the church will be cut off, and the coffin of old Sargon will be taken out, Until today.


    Under such a tight economic crisis, he really has no extra money to buy gemstones.


    Thea despises the old man''s poverty. You are so poor. What gem magic do you play, funny!


    It seems that this skill can only be developed in my hand. Thea bumped the bag containing several gemstones in her hand and thought to herself, that is, I am the richest among the so-called mages, and I am the best at magic among the rich. That''s what thea said.


    Gem magic, gem in front, magic in back. From this, we can see the importance of good gemstones. Without boasting, except for those dragon families who don''t know where to hide, thea can play this magic most.


    In recent years, she has been busy talking about not collecting any jewelry, but with her fame, there is an endless stream of people who want to see, visit and make friends.


    Meeting gifts are needed for the first time. This is a basic human relationship. It''s either rich or expensive to meet her. In order not to make people laugh, these people try their best to give gifts. What can a young woman give her? It must be right to send jewelry!


    Although she refused a lot, more precious jewelry and jade still filled her family''s 12 safes, of which more than 300 can leave a name in history. If thea hadn''t given Diana a part, the number would have doubled.


    Cat girl has said many times that thea has been targeted by international thieves, which is not without reason.


    With an earth magic, I dug a big pit and buried Sargon mage who was obviously poor and played with gemstones.


    Looking at the battlefield, thea''s mind was already addicted to the speculation of how many gemstones she needed to make to blow up dakside, and a burst of silver light interrupted her fantasy.


    "Transmission array?" a man and a woman came out.


    The man is wearing a khaki windbreaker, the white shirt inside is dirty, and a tie is loosely tied. The man''s mental outlook is very decadent, with stubble all over his face and a cigarette in his mouth. The man doesn''t pay too much attention to the things after transmission, and seems to be desperately explaining something to the women around him.


    The woman has shawl hair and purple coat. Inside is a white shirt with a large V-neck design, which shows the greatness of a pair of indescribable things. Her legs are wearing strange fishing net socks and a pair of leather boots at her feet.


    A woman has a beautiful face and a resolute temperament, in sharp contrast to the tired, lazy and cunning men around her.


    "Xiao ZA, listen to me. The Clayton pointer can help you find anything..."


    "Enough, Constantine, I''ve had enough of your false lies, malicious help, you bastard, scum! You always get me into trouble. I just want to find my father''s relics, your adventure, you... You... Go by yourself..."


    The woman in purple spit on the man''s face without temperament. Then she was stunned by the warm atmosphere in the square, said herself intermittently, and looked at the situation in front of her.


    The first thing she saw was the poison vine woman sitting on the three meter cannibal flower. There was no way. It had nothing to do with magic. It was really that the poison vine woman was too high-profile. Anyone who had no eyesight could see her at a glance.


    "What is this? Man?" two wise mages were also attracted by the strange life form of poison vine woman. Is this human?

 Chapter 416

    Constantine and zatana, should they be here? Thea didn''t know what they were talking about. Zatana came to look for her father''s relics. Constantine''s purpose was the same as that of the old horse. They all came to look for the compass.


    Is Malcolm really here? Thea thought it was cruel to kill people just to inquire about something. Now it seems that these guys are not unjust!


    Immediately carry the eye of Horus, break through layers of magic barriers and look into the depths of the castle.


    The disorderly entry of two unexpected people made tannarak, the great alchemist who was about to die, excited and "ow" in his voice.


    If these two people dared to come to the cold flame Vatican so swaggeringly an hour ago, he must leave them an unforgettable lesson.


    But now he''s too busy to figure out how the big man has so many broken magic bullets! The alchemy products accumulated for many years are rapidly consumed. If they don''t step in unexpectedly, he will be ready to run away.


    "Zatana! Come and help me. I know where your father''s relics are. He was my best friend before he died!" the great alchemist knew zatana and watched her grow up to some extent. As for whether she and her father were "best" friends, only God knows.


    His thought is very insidious. It''s best to pull over to help. If he can''t pull over to attract the enemy to fight zatana, he also has a chance to get out. Therefore, his voice is very loud. His thin body almost uses the Qi of Dantian. His voice vibrates all the way from his abdominal cavity, and his cry can be heard all over the square.


    Midnight dad, who was dealing with Mr. E on the other side of the battlefield, also heard the cry. They fought for less than a minute and put away their fierce means. Now when he heard the words of the great alchemist, he also found a man and a woman on the other side of the battlefield.


    Zatana, he''s seen photos and hasn''t dealt with them, but Constantine, he''s too familiar! They are both friends and enemies, sometimes confrontation, sometimes hand in hand. No one knows Constantine better than him.


    Looking back at thea, he found that the eldest lady was silent. At midnight, dad didn''t know what she was doing, but in order to reflect his value, he also shouted at the other side.


    "Constantine, you scum! Your father, I''m here, come and help me!" laughing and scolding is their way of life.


    Constantine, who had been smoking, was a little surprised. He put the cigarette between his fingers and looked intently at "midnight dad? Why are you here? You dare to kill the cold flame holy see. You''re so bold!"


    He swears. Constantine''s manner is two points more serious than at first. It''s a little big.


    It is not difficult to judge from the position of midnight dad. He is with these soldiers with advanced guns. According to Constantine''s understanding of midnight, the goods are so poor that they can buy a broken bar at midnight by dragging one of these soldiers. He is certainly not a leader, but a glorious guide party can''t run away!


    Constantine scratched his messy hair. From the perspective of friendship and hostility to the cold flame Holy See, he should help, but he really didn''t want to get involved in this big trouble.


    Wisdom like him, it is not difficult to see that there are deeper figures behind these soldiers. He shook his head slightly and grabbed zatana who wanted to enter the battlefield.


    "Niece zatana, come and help you uncle tanarak. Don''t you remember I held you when you were a child!" he shouted too hard before. The voice of the great Alchemist is a little hoarse now, but he can''t take care of it and almost shamelessly began to ask for help.


    He is such a noble master that he doesn''t have a face. He doesn''t know what his face is between black and white. Midnight dad is even more unscrupulous and shouted at the top of his voice, "Constantine, my brother! We were drinking together a week ago. Do you have the heart to see your brother bullied!"


    Just like shouting on the world channel, the big Alchemist''s voice soon couldn''t hold back. He took out a black metal object and put it in his mouth.


    His voice immediately magnified countless times, and the alpine valleys were buzzing with him at night.


    At midnight, dad was not afraid of him. He took out a mucus covered animal tongue and swallowed it. His voice echoed on the earth.


    At first, they were still pulling reinforcements. They shouted a few words and began to scold each other in the air.


    The great alchemist thinks that midnight daddy is a sewer mouse, and midnight satirizes him as a maggot who can only eat shit.


    "Shut up!" there were too many messy spells in the castle. Thea took great pains to sweep the whole castle. She didn''t find the trace of the old horse at all. She was very upset. The more they scolded, the worse it became. She was upset and threw it out regardless of a wide range of spiritual impact from the enemy and ourselves.


    Her volume is not high, but her penetration is very strong. One of ordinary people, mercenaries or evil believers, were all knocked down.


    Several magic users were shocked. At midnight, dad was far away from home and was the least impacted. He shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Mr. e was shocked. He had begun to wonder whether it was better to use feather falling or gliding to jump off the cliff.


    The great alchemist was the most unlucky. As soon as he was about to shout, he was forcibly frightened back. However, the will attribute of the death knell was very high and the impact was very small. Seeing that he suddenly showed a big flaw, he chopped down without thinking of a knife.


    A bony left hand was cut off, and the alchemist howled like a pig. He could no longer maintain the defensive position. The death knell cut the big alchemist into several sections like a storm.


    He moved too fast until the fresh body fell to the ground. Zatana, who had just got rid of the mental shock, shouted "stop!"


    Although she had doubts about the identity of the so-called father friend of the great alchemist, zatana still felt angry that someone she knew died in front of her, and took out a small walking stick.


    The head of the staff aimed at the death knell, and a purple brilliance burst out.


    "Little Zha, don''t!" Constantine was still a little late. In his heart, the people of the cold flame Holy See were his enemies. The more they died, the better. Revenge for the alchemist? Isn''t this sick!


    "Go back." thea didn''t like the reckless woman. Her left hand stretched out and an invisible wave flashed between her white fingers, which was the irony magic that their father and daughter became famous.


    This spell is very profound. Thea only got the memory of Sargon mage, not zatara. In addition, the old mage was not good at this set of magic. It can only be said that several friends exchanged views with each other, so that he can make this magic, which is far from being proficient.


    However, thea''s magic is easy to use without too many skills.

 Chapter 417

    The flying purple energy beam seemed to be stopped by some great force, turned back directly in the air and shot back at zatana.


    "Irony magic!" zatana was shocked. She was just getting started with this magic, and there was still a distance from being able to use it freely. She was competitive. She opened her hands and tried to return this magic. This was a unique skill of her family. Many skills were unknown. She didn''t think she would be worse than outsiders.


    "Go back!"


    Her momentum is very good, the application of spells, skills and timing are in place.


    However, there is an essential difference in the total amount of magic between her and thea. At the peak, she may have a few moves with thea, but now, today, there is a huge gap between them.


    Her family secret did not change the direction of magic, or even delay. The purple beam rushed to the original owner without hesitation.


    "Little Zha, get out of the way!" Constantine spits out his cigarette end, flies up and makes a brave man''s save. Of course, it''s more perfect to remove their disheartened faces.


    Thea bared her teeth when she saw this scene. Zatana''s level was clear at a glance, and Constantine was not sure. This is not to say that he was hidden, but that his yellow windbreaker from Nick naclow shielded thea''s exploration.


    This windbreaker is of high quality, and it looks like it''s a high-level magic weapon.


    "What''s the origin of this man? My pheromone can''t control him?" the voice of poison vine girl reached thea''s ear.


    Thea nodded. This windbreaker is frightening with high resistance. It''s no surprise that it can resist the control of poison vine woman. His chin pointed to Mr. e, who was fighting with his father at midnight on the other side, and motioned the poison vine girl to help there.


    She looked at zatana, who was thrown by a hungry tiger, and Constantine, who seemed brave but didn''t reveal her details.


    Constantine''s strength has always been high and low. When he is strong, he can seal the demon king of hell. When he is weak, he is beaten by street hooligans and picked up soap by prison guards. It''s really unclear whether he pretends to be an elephant or a weak chicken.


    Instead of irony magic, it is a lightning composed of its own magic, water, wind and fire. Thea specially increased the proportion of fire attributes. Lightning is different from the traditional beautiful blue, but dark orange.


    He picked up his fingers and pointed at them from a distance. The orange lightning plowed a deep ditch on the ground and shot at them.


    The orange lightning was controlled by her, with less speed and more violence. Thea still wanted to touch Constantine''s bottom.


    When the lightning travels half the way, one is divided into three, sealing all the angles that can be dodged, and attacking two people from three directions.


    When Constantine stamped his left foot on the ground, a purple halo rose and covered them firmly. Orange lightning hit the halo. There was no fierce energy collision and dazzling photoelectric effect. The three lightning disappeared like hot water and ice.


    "The octagonal array depicts runiwen representing the sun, moon and stars. This is the Dharma array used by the 15th century Archmage John day to resist the lost devil. This dharma array can eliminate the damage of any supernatural forces and magic. Tut Tut, it is very powerful. Did you draw this dharma array after you sent it? You have a strong sense of crisis."


    Thea commented on his Dharma array casually and listened to her easily tell the origin of the Dharma array. Constantine''s face was a little ugly, but she still took out a cigarette and lit it.


    What he didn''t expect was that thea''s last words made his face change greatly.


    "You''re Thomas Constantine''s son? You look like your father." thea is so beautiful that she''s going to bubble. No wonder the bell tolls. It''s really great to be a big generation when you see that everyone is a child!


    Constantine and zatana looked at each other and saw the questions in each other''s eyes. Who is this guy?


    "Who else can do your family''s irony magic? Have you taught others?" Constantine asked in a low voice.


    Zatana shook her head. "My father has a few friends who should, but I''m sure I haven''t spread it."


    They are relatively speechless. They know Constantine''s father and can use irony magic. In addition, the magic is as deep as the sea. The conclusion is ready to come out. This is an old man!


    In order to deepen her impression, thea said again about her experience a hundred years ago. "At that time, your grandfather died in the Somme River, and I sent his remains back to your father. When I knew your father, he was less than ten years old, and time passed so fast..."


    Constantine took out three detection props in a row, which were really displayed. Thea didn''t tell a lie, which made him believe it slowly. It''s not surprising that people with deep magic power live a hundred years.


    Thea''s words are not nonsense, but she was in a state of time travel at that time and didn''t see any Thomas after that.


    Under repeated misleading, Constantine had the illusion that he was either a father friend or a grandfather friend.


    "Do you really know my father?"


    "Yes, boy, let your girlfriend stop. I''ll tell you more later." thea is an expert.


    Midnight dad, who knew her true identity and had been dealing with Constantine for many years, heard their dialogue all the way. He almost couldn''t help laughing. Constantine, who had been kidnapped all his life, was cheated by another person!


    How could she, a billionaire, know Constantine''s alcoholic father? I''m not old at all! He thought it was thea''s magical attainments that deceived Constantine''s detection props. While laughing in his heart, he was more in awe of thea, and the hint technique finally left a seed in his consciousness.


    After stabilizing Constantine, thea finally took out her hand to deal with the blind old man, Mr. E. she was besieged by midnight dad and poison vine woman Garcia. The old man didn''t catch a move. He didn''t even give him the time to jump off the cliff, so she was wrapped up by the strange vine of poison vine woman.


    Vine pulled the blind old man to thea. She asked, "in fact, we came here today to ask something. Do you know Malcolm Merlin? Do you know who he finally contacted and where he disappeared?"


    Thea asked politely, showing elegant manners, but her words fell into Mr. e''s ears like thunder.


    Your sister, you ran to our house to fight and kill, so you came to inquire about the news!? Mr. e''s eyeless eyes stared straight at thea, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    His psychic vision can see the world 360 degrees without looking back. The great alchemist, who was cut into several sections on the ground and fell in a pool of blood, really felt unworthy for the old man and died unjustly. These evil spirits are not government figures who eliminate dynamic social organizations at all. They just pass by because our cold flame Vatican is famous, Come and inquire about the news!

 Chapter 418

    He is not very sad about the alchemist''s death. Anyway, he has torn his face. What a hypocritical person would be sad for such a person who is greedy for profit and betrays friendship?


    He just wants to get through the current difficulties, Malcolm Merlin? Is there this man on your side?


    In order to help him deepen his impression, thea took out her mobile phone and wanted to show him photos, but soon realized that, mom, this goods is blind!


    Fortunately, she was rich enough to transmit the image of old ma into his mind by teleportation. By the way, she peeped into his real thoughts. If she had any resentment, she would kill him directly. If not, she would save his life.


    After reading all the memories of Archmage Sargon, thea also understood the whole process of their struggle. It can be said that if they hadn''t brought people to kill themselves, the two would be finished. From another point of view, she also saved the blind old man''s life.


    "We don''t know much about this man. I only know that he had a conflict with Felix Faust in northern Europe, and I don''t know the news after that." Mr. e took out a thick parchment from his bag, and his old fingers fumbled on it. Thea thought it was Braille. After a while, the old man said positively.


    The old man was very happy. He checked again and again and finally confirmed that this person had nothing to do with them. A large group of you ran to our house for a long time. Now that the truth is known, can you retreat? You know, evil believers also have dignity


    Thea scratched her head and the battle calmed down. None of their party asking for directions died, only six or seven were injured, and a mechanical exoskeleton was seriously heated and shut down in an emergency. It was basically the economic loss of firearms and ammunition, and millions recovered.


    The other side was different. Two of the four court pillars fell directly. One was scared to death and the other was hacked to death. The only remaining leaders were captured. The square was full of dead bodies in red robes. Remove those who killed each other and summoned monsters with evil rituals. It is conservatively estimated that at least 300 people will be killed, There are only dozens of believers who have been in the industry for a relatively short time. They are all hiding behind big trees and stones and trembling.


    Originally, four great mages carried flags and the cold flame holy see in the Megatron magic world was knocked down by her. It has changed from a dynamic international community organization to a dynamic regional community organization. Its scale has shrunk to be on par with dad''s bar at midnight. How can it be described as a miserable word.


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots? The idea floated through thea''s mind.


    Mr. e felt extremely sensitive and realized that the most critical moment had come. "I vowed to live in peace from now on and would never investigate today''s affairs. On the contrary, you helped us quell the rebellion, cold flame and heavy gifts!" after that, he cut off a finger and recited a tongue twister mantra. Soon, he pressed 15 golden symbols in his heart.


    The blind old man groaned, and it could be seen that it was a great burden on him.


    After all, he is an old man who has experienced the baptism of time. He is really decisive. His oath is connected with his heart. If he violates it, his heart will explode into pieces.


    "Yes, I believe you. There''s no need for heavy gifts!" thea decided to let them go. You know, the cold flame Vatican has operated for more than 30 years, and there are believers all over the world, but the number is only small. Killing all those present today can''t change anything. Cutting grass can certainly cut, but it''s very troublesome to remove roots, I can''t pursue and kill those cold flame believers all over the world. The eldest lady doesn''t have that time.


    Moreover, there are many people in the world who are crazy and like to study cults. What should exist will still exist.


    Today''s cold flame is extinguished, and tomorrow''s hot flame and cold flame will jump out. These people can''t be killed.


    Don''t their heavy gifts is that thea is fake and generous. What heavy gifts can these poor people have? Thea who knows old man Sargon''s memory is the most clear. Their capital operation is very reluctantly. Before, they could rely on old Indian men and alchemists to make small things and change money. Now they both hang up. Do you expect Mr. e to open a blind massage to make money?


    If his help were normal, thea could take it all, but a mentally confused cult? It''s not enough to join their own men. Let them close the door and heal.


    Mr. e breathed a sigh of relief. Although thea said not to "give heavy gifts", he still ordered his men to take out a big bag as a gift and quickly sent off the evil gods.


    "Our recklessness has caused you trouble. We can''t take these gifts..."


    "No trouble, no trouble. You''ve helped me a lot. These small gifts are just a thought. Please accept them!"


    Thea refused. The blind old man must give it to me. If you ignore the dead bodies lying on the ground, the picture is very harmonious.


    "Well, I''ll be ashamed. If the Vatican has something to do in the future, you can contact us through dad at midnight!" thea felt that he was full of money and a lot of things. She really couldn''t refuse each other''s enthusiasm. After hesitating for a moment, she took it down and made a promise. The two sides were preliminary to turn enemies into friends.


    "Where''s Croydon''s compass?" Constantine, who had been silent and watched them shake hands, suddenly interposed a word.


    E old man looks a little ugly? Thea looked calm. She could guess the blind old man''s plan without Constantine''s reminder. Their strength is greatly damaged. Before, they collected magic items all over the world and offended a large number of people. Now, taking this opportunity, it''s his idea to throw the hot potato to herself in public.


    Thea doesn''t matter. These contemporary mages pose no threat to her, not to mention that their identity has not been exposed at all. Those who are interested can only find the death knell poison vine girl and midnight father. These three are not good people and gentlemen, enough to deal with any trouble.


    "Pull that woman over and I''ll check it." thea said to poison vine, pointing to the nose ring wrapped by vines.


    "Mana, deep mana, give me all your mana forever!" the girl with the nose ring shouted endlessly.


    Thea entered her brain with her mental strength and checked it. The woman was overjoyed and sad for a short time. Her brain was damaged and her thinking was confused. This person was no longer a threat because she was completely crazy.


    After investigating Sargon''s memory, in fact, the old Indian man was ok with his daughter, but India''s son preference thought made their father daughter relationship break again and again, which eventually led to today''s patricide tragedy. For the sake of the old man, spare his crazy daughter.


    "Where''s Felix Faust? I''ll ask him." thea waved to poison vine girl to pull people away, threw the big gift bag into the space ring, and politely asked Mr. E.


    At midnight, dad and Mr. e shivered at the same time. Are you going to "ask" again?


    The blind old man told the young lady in detail the information he knew in the spirit of my own difficult life and you don''t want to be comfortable.

 Chapter 419

    To explain the location in detail, Mr. e sent them, including Constantine and zatana, out of the castle like the God of plague. The smashed statues and blasted gates on the road seemed to be invisible, and zatana didn''t see that the pile of smashed objects on the ground used to be the statues of her father.


    Until their figure disappeared into the night, the blind old man was relieved. At the same time, he was a little excited. The foundation they founded now belongs to himself!


    Not to mention the blind old man who changed from a joint venture to a sole proprietorship, thea counted her harvest and share of the stolen goods on her return.


    "Take it!" thea threw the death knell a green samurai sword with an acid magic attached to the blade. Hitting the enemy is a physical damage. You can find a lot of people who are immune to fire and ice, but there are few people who are immune to acid.


    The wrist guard for poison vine girl is a pair of wristbands that fly through the forest. This thing is a little chicken rib for others. It is very suitable for poison vine girl. She can produce a large number of plants casually, which is also regarded as "forest". This wrist guard can greatly make up for her lack of mobility. It is a sharp weapon whether it is attack or escape.


    "Here you are. It should be able to warm up your little skeleton." thea was picky. She didn''t have many voodoo related things. Finally, she found a tablet sized stone slab with some strange patterns painted like children''s graffiti, which contained a small space full of vitality. It was just suitable for midnight dad. His super prehistoric civilization little skeleton was too badly damaged, Relying on this stone slab, you can restore some power.


    After sharing the stolen goods, watch them back to the camp. More than 300 people with a lot of equipment are better to take a transport plane. It''s too hard to open the portal.


    Thea took out the magic drive of the two iron magic statues. The magic statues were given to the death knell and brought back to metropolis. When she had time to study them, she was going to go to northern Europe alone to find Felix Faust. The other party had a stargazing platform, which was hidden in the ectopic plane on weekdays. This time, there was only one enemy. It was useless to have many people.


    All the mercenaries lined up to leave, and no one talked much. They asked who the man in black suddenly appeared and why he stayed where he was.


    They walked quickly, leaving only thea, Constantine and zatana.


    "Two good nephews, do you have anything else?" thea looked at them curiously.


    Hyun, your sister! Constantine didn''t know which cigarette he was smoking. He spit out a few mouthfuls of smoke. "The compass is divided into three parts. The cold flame Vatican only got two parts, and the rest is in my friend''s hands. I hope you give those two parts to me. This thing is very dangerous and will cause great trouble in the hands of ordinary people."


    Thea didn''t take this compass to heart, but now when Constantine talked about it so solemnly, the degree of attention in her heart instantly increased by two levels.


    "My gift can''t be refused, but no one can take anything from me if I don''t want to, John Constantine. You''re not my opponent." thea''s voice was as cold as the cold wind.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m going to have a good talk with you? Xiaoza, you can say something... Do it!" the smiling slag Kang held his hands high like a surrender. After she felt that thea was attracted by his antics, her hands continuously moved the red track, and a rose red array appeared at thea''s feet.


    "Elder, hand over the things. Although you cover up well, my nose tells me that you are a woman and this array only works for women!" slag Kang stood up her windbreaker collar and tried to shake her mind with words to find flaws.


    Thea didn''t move. Joke, these are all spells recorded in the Constantine family''s magic book. It''s too easy to crack this kind of spell, but what''s the significance of simply cracking it? With the help of master Sargon''s knowledge and the principle of Dharma array, thea found another method, which has never been used by predecessors.


    Holding her hands in vain, following the magic flow direction of the Dharma array, she took the Dharma array out of the ground and turned the Dharma array 360 degrees twice as if it were a product.


    "Little John, you did a good job in a hurry, but there is too much magic at this node, which is easy to be destroyed. The line of this node is too cumbersome. In fact, you can simplify it..."


    Like a teacher teaching students, she commented on his Dharma array inside and outside, and then threw it aside like garbage. Nothing was left after the light smoke.


    "In order to deepen your memory, the teacher will leave you an assignment today." thea said and took out the dead king''s staff. In their frightened eyes, the staff sent out a silent black light and directly hit them. The black light rolled and rolled them into the interlayer space between the material world and the dark plane.


    This is the maze technique of the improved hunting goddess. At the beginning, Ares was trapped for more than ten minutes. They don''t need such an advanced maze. A shadow maze without five fingers is enough for them to play for a few days.


    These two people are too bold to ignore the cold flame holy see who was beaten miserably. They dare to show their teeth with Miss Ben. If they don''t teach you a lesson, they will suffer a great loss! Thea clapped her hands, identified the position, opened a Norwegian portal and left the scene.


    How to find the vast sea of people in Norway? Fortunately, Constantine provided thea with a good way to use Croydon''s compass.


    From Mr. e''s gift, I searched for a long time and finally found the pointer and dial. Strictly speaking, this thing should be a compass. The missing part is a lens. No accident, it is in the hands of slag Kang''s friends.


    Although this thing is incomplete at present, ordinary people can''t use it, but magicians have no obstacles to use it.


    In the search for Malcolm and the unlucky man named Felix Faust, thea chose to find the old horse first.


    Input magic into the pointer, and the pointer hovers and rotates rapidly.


    In less than ten seconds, it sent a vague signal to thea, found it!


    "It''s a good thing! You should collect it later." thea was very happy, which was much faster than her search all over the mountains with Horus''s eyes.


    Add invisibility to yourself, constantly correct your position, and fly from the city to the suburbs.


    The closer she was, the stronger the signal transmitted by the pointer. After the third search, thea came to the foot of a mountain. The mountain contained a lot of metal materials, which seriously hindered her sight, but thea still found Malcolm standing at the entrance of the mountain.


    Secretly relieved, how many innocent lives have been sacrificed to find him (cold flame Holy See: we are wronged!)


    "Thea!" Malcolm''s face was very serious. When he saw her take off her cloak and come out of the dark, he climbed onto his face with heartfelt joy.

 Chapter 420

    "How did you find here?" the old horse asked excitedly after his father and daughter hugged him gently.


    Thea, of course, can''t say that in order to find you, old man, I killed more than 300 people from the United States to Switzerland and from Switzerland to Norway. The bodies were everywhere and blood flowed all the way. The ammunition consumed increased the price of arms on the international black market by 5% year-on-year.


    Blurring his story, he just took out the pointer to show that he found your old man by this.


    "But how did you get to such a remote place? I got the news. Did you come to look for this pointer?" is there an artifact here? Thea looked at the dilapidated cave. It was a stone mountain. It looked like a sword in a crack in the stone.


    "It''s a long story about me, but someone was injured to save me. Please help me." the old horse said and rasia walked in.


    The inside of the cave is not deep, and the smell is not good. Before, it was mostly the nest of some beast, which was forcibly occupied by Malcolm


    Father and daughter walked through a bend and saw a very narrow inner room with four strange stones. The slightly flat place on the left was covered with a pile of weeds. A middle-aged man covered with blood was sitting against the wall. He was already very weak, but he still kept one eye open.


    When he saw thea, his pupils contracted sharply, his sour and soft arm suddenly had strength, pointed to her and asked uncertainly, "do you have... Merlin''s blood?"


    Thea also felt the familiar breath from around his body and looked at Malcolm a little puzzled.


    The old horse looked a little unhappy. "Jason Brad, this is my daughter. I told you twice. I''m also Merlin''s blood. Don''t you see it?"


    The middle-aged man on the ground opened his eyes hard, compared their father and daughter hard, and shook his head very honestly. "Sorry, my friend, your daughter''s blood can be seen at a glance, but your... I really didn''t see it."


    Malcolm is so hung up that he hasn''t breathed. My blood has reached this level? He sat on the ground depressed and didn''t make a sound.


    Thea felt a little sad. The old man had never been injected with divine blood. Now he is still an ordinary person. Even his temples are a little pale because of running around in recent years.


    The desire for strength is not a bad thing, as long as it can be controlled. Thea has been doing all kinds of work to strengthen her relatives.


    Old Ma''s question was inconvenient to ask in front of outsiders, and he didn''t mean to introduce the middle-aged man. Thea was not the weak girl five years ago. She had her own way to find the answer.


    His eyes looked slightly. Oh, the other party was seriously injured. It was strange that there was another vitality surging to explosion in his body. If he could mobilize a trace of energy, it would be enough to cure his injury. Who is this guy?


    The eldest lady was thinking to herself. Unexpectedly, her peeping caused a upheaval in the middle-aged human body. The middle-aged man was full of pain. "Meilin descendants, get back quickly. I can''t control it! Huh?"


    Seeing that something was wrong with his body, thea calmly drew several mysterious incantations in the air, patted her palm and hit the middle-aged man''s limbs and heart respectively. The trembling middle-aged man calmed down and lay on the ground panting heavily.


    After a short fight, combined with the familiar part of the plot, the identity of the middle-aged man in front of him finally remembered, "you are Jason Brad, the knight under King Arthur. The devil in your body is etregan sealed by Merlin that day?"


    Malcolm, sitting on the ground depressed, was now full of English myths. Hearing this, he immediately came to the spirit "are you King Arthur''s round table knight? Now is your pseudonym?"


    Thea was a little guilty when she saw her father. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to deceive him out of star city. This man was going crazy. She explained for the middle-aged man, "it''s not an alias. Jason Brad is his real name, but he''s only King Arthur''s Knight, not a round table knight. He has lived 1500 years because of the devil in his body."


    Malcolm was a little disappointed with the naked eye, and his tone naturally brought a trace of contempt. "It turned out that he was just an ordinary knight, and an ordinary knight could live so long..." he shook his head again and again, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    This time it''s the middle-aged man''s turn to be depressed. What''s the matter with ordinary knights? Ordinary knights are also human! I''m not a knight of the round table. Should I be despised?


    The middle-aged man himself was seriously injured. Now he was tossed around by the devil in his body. He could no longer control his dizzy brain. As soon as his eyes were closed and his neck was crooked, he fainted.


    "Is there any way to save him? He saved my life at that time, even if it was too difficult." Malcolm didn''t understand thea''s strength. In his impression, thea''s level was still at the level of many years ago. He didn''t want his daughter to pay too much because of his request.


    Thea looked carefully at the middle-aged man''s injury. There was a blood hole in his stomach and shoulder. She saw that the injury was penetrating, but it was obviously not caused by bullets and other weapons.


    Dad''s request can''t be ignored. In addition, this guy and Merlin can touch each other more or less. Even if the treatment is troublesome, the eldest lady has to bite the bullet.


    The treatment module can''t even find the power supply in this isolated cave. It''s unrealistic at all. It''s more difficult to get the power now. Thea thought about it all, she can only use magic.


    If you are a normal person, you will be finished by throwing two healing spells. However, this guy is sealed with a demon with high strength. The healing spells are basically light and water attributes. This demon is not unexpected. It is dark and fire attributes. The two energies are completely relative.


    Thea must suppress this demon before she can be cured.


    She pulled off her cloak and revealed her original clothes. Her whole body was full of magic. The whole cave resonated because of her. When the magic accumulated to the peak, her hands flashed huge energy and halo pressed on the wound of the middle-aged man.


    Originally, thea also tried to communicate with the devil. Unexpectedly, as soon as her magic was input, she felt the distinctive blood. The other party was suddenly violent, no longer taking into account the host''s body, and began a crazy counterattack.


    "I don''t believe I can''t cure you! We can''t fight the three palace demons. You, a demon transformed from human beings, can still deal with it!"


    In order to suppress this guy, thea put on the light ring she had not used for a long time, and the fear energy was released a hundred times. Thea, who was more and more skilled in the use of emotion, avoided Malcolm, and the Yellow energy filled the small cave.


    Magic and emotion merged once again, and forcibly suppressed the counterattack of the devil etregan. The incomparable fear made the devil''s mind partially clear, and properly recovered part of her strength to facilitate thea''s treatment.


    But thea didn''t trust this guy. What if he had a brain attack and did something while he was treating himself? No matter 3721, itlegen was sealed firmly with great energy. This guy couldn''t get out for a short time, so he began the treatment of middle-aged people.

 Chapter 421

    The real treatment will be much more smooth. Remove the residual magic of the wound, stimulate cell growth and speed up the wound healing. As for the missing blood, thea can''t help it. This man has lived for more than 1500 years. Who knows what type of blood he is now.


    Thea was busy sweating. She treated for one minute and suppressed the devil for nine minutes.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re hurt. Why are you on the ground?" thea looked back at the old horse. Although his clothes were a little messy, he had a full beard and a full tail, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    Combined with the old horse''s words that etregan saved his life, thea was surprised that they could get together.


    Malcolm began to tell his own experience, a very common story.


    The knight on the ground, who has lived for 1500 years and is still a middle school sophomore, is an old horse who knows him in Britain. He usually disguises himself as a knowledgeable scholar. They go together, talk and talk very speculative, and have the meaning of a little friend.


    Mr. Knight didn''t lie. He really didn''t feel any blood on the old horse. He just thought that Merlin''s last name was a coincidence. Originally, they were looking for a pointer. Unexpectedly, they were secretly attacked by Felix Faust, who had no grievances and no enemies, and chased all the way. He realized that the old horse was wrong. He used his unique skill learned from South darbat, that is, pretending to be dead!


    Pretend to roll down the cliff, use special breathing methods and special drugs to completely suppress the heartbeat. It is said that this has deceived the enemy. Unexpectedly, Mr. Knight thought that this good friend had been killed. He didn''t worry about anything. He let go of the restrictions on demons in his body. He frantically fought with Felix Faust, and the evil mage and him were seriously injured.


    When Malcolm, as cunning as a fox, came back from the foot of the mountain, he found that the evil mage had escaped, and the second knight on the ground was injured and dying.


    When all the contact tools were lost, he had to take the knight to the nearby cave for treatment. There was no village in front of and no shop behind. The intelligent old horse dared not go far, and was dragged here for a moment.


    Thea thought to herself, this is the difference between heroes and villains. Old ma pretended to be very skillful, not to mention the enemy. Even his own people were deceived, and the hero ended up seriously injured.


    "The pointer has been found. I''ll take you back to star city? This guy on the ground has lost too much blood and needs to rest."


    "No, I want to continue to pursue, and Felix Faust is also my goal." old horse directly rejected the proposal to return to star city.


    "Yes, I also got the news. Faust found the temple of the dark magician Morgan leffe. He is very important..." the knight lying on the ground woke up and said intermittently.


    "Hum -" thea smiled at the knight and explained to Malcolm, "although this guy is just an ordinary knight, the devil in his body is a great knight. Because he fell in love with King Arthur''s sister, the black wizard Morgan leffe, and betrayed his companion, Merlin turned him into a devil. Only by killing Morgan leffe can he recover his human form."


    "How did they get into the same body?"


    "I only remember that Jason Brad was seriously injured, and Merlin sealed the demonized etregan into the human body. Anyway, it''s a tortuous story," thea sighed.


    "Merlin descendant, you have a wide range of knowledge. You''re right. I have to kill Morgan leffe to get redemption. Etregan''s and mine..." the magic residue of the wound was removed, and his body recovered quickly. At this time, he could sit up trembling.


    When he talked about Merlin descendants, Malcolm was unhappy again. His daughter''s blood was strong, which made his father look like a fake. Is this intergenerational inheritance too much!


    For a time, the three lost their interest in talking and turned to their own problems.


    "Well, I''ll catch that guy. Ask him!"


    Thea thought about the original plot. Felix Faust really found a temple in the Peruvian jungle. In the temple, the remains of Morgan leffe and the map for the so-called "magic book" calculated by Morgan and Merlin.


    This magic book is very funny. It''s enough to toss a lot of magic people. Constantine and his proud and good friend Nick naclow performed a wonderful betrayal and anti betrayal.


    When the dust settled, he knew that the so-called magic book was actually a scientific and technological prop, leading to a world called eperke, which rejected all supernatural forces.


    Constantine can no longer lie. The dead become alive. The young lady of Shangdu almost died of old age. In short, this is a plot full of screenwriter malice.


    At first, thea didn''t intend to participate in this. What map is a joke, but she suddenly thought that Morgan leffe''s bones were still there. This was a mage who had fought Merlin all her life. Thea didn''t think people at this level would die. Maybe there were some other secrets hidden in her bones?


    In peace, thea will come to the door. Besides, Faust bullies his father, which is not to give himself face!


    That is, the grandson hid in a different space, otherwise thea cloud bombs would be thrown away.


    It takes some time to find this guy''s strange space. Several of the cold flame Vatican also had an idea of him and ambushed him twice, both of which ended because he hid in the strange space.


    Considering the other party''s sneak attack and the old horse with the wounded knight, now the cave should not be far from Faust''s different space. Thea closed her eyes, felt the world context with her spiritual strength, and looked for each other''s hiding place.


    "Descendants of Merlin, the other side is a very powerful mage..."


    "Shut up." thea glanced at him faintly. This guy also likes to be a big generation. He has been abandoned for 1500 years. The devil in his body is a weak chicken. However, he is serious every day. Everyone wants to say something.


    Without the help of demons, these goods have long been cut to death. In thea''s heart, he and the eagle man and the eagle woman are of the same grade. Now thea always feels that there is not enough time. One minute is used for two minutes. These guys are fooling around for thousands of years. It''s a waste of food to keep them alive.


    "Find it, I''ll go back." use Sargon''s technique to break the space barrier and directly transfer the skill into the other party''s different space.


    "... is this really your daughter? This is the strongest contemporary mage I''ve ever seen." Jason Brad asked Malcolm uncertainly as he watched the dark blue portal disappear.


    Old ma is proud and depressed. The gap between himself and his daughter is getting bigger and bigger. He doesn''t tangle with the question "contemporary mage? What level can my daughter be in ancient times?"


    "It''s hard to say. It must be worse than your ancestor Merlin." Jason Brad finally took the old horse with him this time. "However, in the era of King Arthur, I was also a strong mage. At least the devil in my body couldn''t beat her..."

 Chapter 422

    Thea didn''t know what they were talking about behind her back. She thought it would be transmitted to the local nest. Unexpectedly, a strange wave staggered her transmission positioning point in a trance, and the whole transmission was offset by hundreds of meters.


    This is a tiny space, surrounded by white fog, which is like a layer of fuzzy glass. From inside to outside, you can see the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers in the material world. There are traces of artificial magic in the middle of the space. It can be imagined that it took a lot of time to open up this small space. As far as you can see, you can only see a hanging dark gray mountain stone, on which there is a building like a two-story building.


    As mentioned in Sargon''s memory, this was discovered by Miriam, a magician in the first 12th century. This magician with low real level and not good qualification was lucky. He found this small area opened by his predecessors in the gap between space and time.


    When he was a hopeless mage all his life, he imitated the ancients to build a mage tower and tried to impact a higher level. Unfortunately, good luck will not protect him forever. In a high-intensity mage confrontation, he died in the aftermath of the attack like a mole ant.


    This area remained silent for hundreds of years until Felix Faust discovered it and built less than one fifth of the mage tower. The mage tower was extremely scarce in the 12th century, and it is impossible to build it in the contemporary era.


    Faust had no power against the sky. He could only repair and modify the original foundation, and finally changed the original site into a two-story building in front of him.


    Thea really disagrees with this guy''s aesthetics. Since it''s called the star viewing platform, you''d better make it more ethereal. This one has pasted a layer of gold outside in order to show his gorgeous characteristics.


    The glittering two-story low-rise building, if you know it, will say that this is the star viewing platform transformed by the mage tower. If you don''t know it, you think it''s a place like farmhouse.


    Rustic, outdated and poor, these are the comments of the eldest lady here.


    However, the function is not bad. After transferring her transmission coordinate points, we can see that the building still has many defense functions.


    The cold flame Vatican still needs to send someone to call the door. It''s totally unnecessary here. It''s always looking for trouble. The eldest lady''s hand is a spherical lightning.


    Under the crackling lightning, spherical lightning hit the gate of the observatory.


    "Who dares to go wild!" the door covered with gold took thea''s attack without much effort, and a sharp voice sounded.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man, wearing an ancient robe with a star and moon pattern, a broken beam beard with eight characters, a gold hoop on his head, and a flying stone with a six pointed star on his feet. He flew out slowly. He was dressed as a hermit, but he looked a little grumpy.


    "Are you Felix Faust?" thea whispered, flying directly to the same height as him.


    The haze middle-aged man looked at thea carefully. A young woman, who didn''t chant a curse and didn''t use any props, flew up by herself? How is that possible! You know, he can''t fly without the stone under his feet and the observation platform.


    "Woman, are you from the cold flame Vatican?" Faust was not in vain. He saw that thea''s way of breaking the boundary was the same as Sargon, and had a judgment in his heart.


    The cold flame holy see is famous. He is alone and has four opponents. He is not afraid of a few people in this small space with the help of the inexhaustible magic power of the star viewing platform, but if he goes out, he will not be an opponent.


    The mage''s mobility is so strong that as long as he is entangled by one, the next second is the other four hitting him, and he has no chance of winning at all.


    He wanted to point out the origin and persuade thea to retreat. The magic of the star viewing platform had been accumulated in different spaces for more than 800 years. With a little less, the Holy See was a group of madmen. He beat ten of them. It was really not worth wasting his precious magic on the battle. He felt that he spoke softly and let the other party retreat in spite of difficulties. He thought he had given the holy see face.


    But the eldest lady came to find fault today. She was not ready to talk nonsense with him. She took out the dead king''s staff.


    This golden staff is very in line with Faust''s aesthetics. He thinks it is destined for him! Let the enemy go or leave the enemy, the two options suddenly swing in my heart.


    "Leave that staff and I can let you go!" greed still prevailed.


    Thea almost threw up. Someone can really say what such a retarded villain said. This dog is disgusting.


    Talking nonsense with him is a waste of time. The turbulent magic is injected into the staff, and the towering sea water is drilled out of the void. Attacking with such a large range in the material world will inevitably hurt the innocent. There is no problem here. The huge current carries unparalleled kinetic energy and makes a fierce impact on the Observatory from a high position.


    "So powerful!" Faust was a little silly. He couldn''t figure out whether it was the power of the staff or thea''s own magic. He didn''t have time to think about it. He took out a thick book and turned to a page. The purple brilliance flashed. There were dark brown lines on the surface of the star viewing platform. Facing the inclined sea water, he was firmly nailed in place like a reef.


    Was it the control hub of the mage tower? Thea glanced at the book and stopped reading it. The mage tower can indeed provide a lot of help, but the golden age has passed, and the scarcity of various materials can drive people crazy.


    The result of bowing to reality is to become such a two-story building. What''s the significance of staying alive? Push it directly. If there is a tower spirit, it will be grateful to itself.


    In the middle of the air, thea waved the staff continuously, and a huge sea animal virtual shadow was summoned by her out of thin air. The sea animal had no facial features and was almost transparent. It looked like a mouth with three layers of fine fangs. Under her body were dozens of tentacles with suction cups, and behind her body was like a hermit crab, dragging a dark green hard shell.


    This is the biological sample that fiora found from a distant planet according to her instructions. The real sea beast has died for countless years, but its genes have been preserved. According to the scholars of that planet, this thing has the characteristics of infinite growth. In their ancient times, it once swallowed up most of the life of the planet, and then was not killed by the brave, But starved to death, and the civilization of the whole planet has regressed for thousands of years.


    Thea reactivated some fragments of cells through Kryptonian gene technology and simulated the growth environment with artificial intelligence. She stopped the experiment halfway and destroyed all cells. This thing grew up terrible. On the day of destruction, there was a kryptonite weakness. This thing could not fly except eat more.


    The virtual shadow summoned in front of us is the image of the thirty year old sea beast. She used a lot of magic to simulate the real form,


    Although Faust did not know the origin of the sea beast, he still felt a chill. Needless to say, the virtual shadow monster had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which made Faust more confirm the origin of thea. This woman must be from the cold flame Vatican!

 Chapter 423

    It uses Sargon''s boundary breaking spell, holds an ancient style staff, and starts to fight without saying a word. Then there is flood and evil monster. So many remarkable features are not those evil believers in the cold flame holy see. Who are they?


    Faust greeted the ancestors of the four mages of the holy see in his heart. The monster summoned by the other party had basically no attack power, but without saying a word, he directly fell on the star viewing platform and began to absorb magic, which frightened the old Faust. His eight character beard trembled and trembled, regardless of the pain and the consumption of magic. After several orders, the star viewing platform began to consciously counterattack.


    He flew out seven artifacts that were the same as the flying stone he was riding on. The artifacts turned 180 degrees, turned the other side of the six pointed star towards the sea beast, and seven light white lights hit the sea beast.


    This is Faust''s defense means through the original structure of the mage tower and combined with his own knowledge. Star casting is taken from the meaning of starlight throwing. The continuous firing of seven starlights breaks the body of the sea animal, but the characteristics of the sea animal determine that it will not die as long as it has energy.


    Absorb the energy of the observatory to repair the body. If the external star casting continues to be powerful, it will suck again.


    "Get rid of you first!" Faust was very decisive. He knew that he could not deal with such a naughty monster with his existing means, and focused on thea.


    The left hand grabbed the right wrist, the right hand stood up, the palm aimed at thea "Pa Pa!" and fired five purple missiles in a row.


    Faust didn''t want to waste his energy to deal with sea animals, and thea didn''t want to fight with him with his back against the star viewing platform. As long as he pushed down the building, the real strength of the other party was not as good as Mr. E in her eyes.


    A light turn, avoided the missile, continued to open a hole in the void, and the violent flood rushed down again.


    Faust was in retreat. He couldn''t defend the tower and wanted to fight. The enemy didn''t fight him at all. Thea''s flying skills were 100 times better than him. Once he wanted to hide, he couldn''t stop the sky in such a large area.


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t know you!" Faust didn''t care about the artifact at this time. He didn''t observe the secret skill and couldn''t see the depth of thea, but after a long time of great magic output, the other party didn''t show fatigue. He knew that he was a strong enemy. At this time, he had the meaning of calming people.


    You don''t know me? Thea is as she is. She''s very upset. Miss Ben is so famous that you say you don''t know her! What he didn''t say, he must be taught a lesson.


    The sea water is continuously inclined to this small space. The space is airtight and the sea water has nowhere to go. They are all stored in this space. Half of the gate of the star viewing platform has been immersed in the water.


    Thea is the same as the flooded Jinshan Temple. Strong winds and waves are continuous. As long as the magic of this two-story building doesn''t work properly, it can be demolished under great pressure.


    "I''ll give you what you want!" Faust could feel that the star viewing platform in his heart was rapidly consuming the details, and the speed was getting faster and faster. He had a deeper definition of the crazy move of the cold flame Vatican. Such a good ancient building didn''t want to capture but wanted to destroy it?


    "Pa!" thea ignored him at all, continued to fight against the tower, pulled out Merlin''s sword and started the ice storm brought by the sword. Thea was startled when the spell came out. The power of the spell was twice as strong as that of her own casting.


    The fist sized hail rained into the narrow space and covered the whole area. Even thea herself was affected, not to mention the Faust who was forced by foreign objects. The long face of haze was hit continuously, the balance was not well controlled, and one fell upside down into the sea.


    "It''s so cold... Is this the level of the Dharma God?" thea finally had an intuitive understanding of Merlin''s spells in that era. The ice storm raged for five minutes, and the space itself was full of sea water. Coupled with the summoned strong wind, the temperature directly decreased by 50 degrees when the ice storm came.


    The viewing platform was finally finished in the third minute of the ice storm, first the window, then the door, and finally the whole brick structure and foundation. The powerful sea water completely destroyed the former magic tower, all the magic materials were destroyed, and only some bricks and stones remained.


    Thea looked at her masterpiece and found no booty. She controlled the sea animals and fished Faust out of the sea.


    The north wind blew and the snowflakes floated. Even after several divine transformation, she felt cold. What''s more, the body was born in a robe, and Faust soaked in the sea for five minutes?


    At this time, the long faced middle-aged man was no longer arrogant at first sight, and there was no complaint when he was roughly dragged out by the sea beast, because he was completely frozen and dizzy, his face was iron blue, only his heart was still a little hot, and some frostbite had appeared on his hands and feet.


    Thea finally took a look at the small space. It was completely destroyed. She reached out to take the middle-aged man, cancelled the call of sea animals, opened a portal and returned to Malcolm''s cave.


    "It''s this guy who attacked you?" thea threw the frozen Faust in front of them and said to some people for credit.


    Old ma is chatting with Mr. Knight around the fire. They have seen her come and go without trace. It''s no surprise. They look at the middle-aged man at the same time.


    "It seems to be..." Mr. Knight did not confirm that the original Faust was too popular, and there was too much contrast between the image of a dead dog, and he was not very sure.


    "That''s the guy." Malcolm''s training in the assassin League is excellent. He knows all the people he''s met as long as they don''t turn into ashes.


    Thea stretched out a little of Faust''s eyebrows. The weak magic woke him up. Then she sealed his magic for two consecutive seals, and then motioned to the old horse that you can come for revenge and interrogation.


    In fact, direct mental reading is the most convenient, but in order to let the old horse out of anger, thea brought the man back soberly.


    Malcolm had done too much to extort a confession by torture, and he was very skilled. Mr. Faust was not a man of firm will. After a few whips, he said questions and answers.


    Sneak attack on the old horse was indeed his own idea. He was meditating at the star viewing platform, which sent him a very dangerous signal, similar to the disaster of extinction.


    He didn''t know what it meant. With the help of the huge magic of the observatory, he played a divination at a super level. The divination result was very vague, and the clearly displayed part was Malcolm.


    He took the initiative and fought with the devil in Jason Brad. He was very beautiful on the way back. He thought the disaster corresponded to these two people.


    Unexpectedly, with the help of the magic of the star viewing platform, his injury had just recovered, and the real disaster came. The inverted tower was captured at one go. Now Faust looked at thea sitting by the fire, and his eyes were full of regret!

 Chapter 424

    But it''s no use regretting. Facing Malcolm''s questions, he answered truthfully, and finally said all the Morgan LEFI Temple found in Peru.


    "What about this guy?" Malcolm punched Faust out, looked at thea and asked. Does he remember his daughter as a hero.


    "It''s up to you." thea turned her head to the other side and said faintly. Faust is not a good man. He will cause great disasters to the whole world in the evil eternity of major events in the future. It''s not a bad thing to solve it in advance.


    With a click, Malcolm grabbed Faust''s forehead and chin and ended his evil life with a mistake of his hands.


    "Come back with me first and then discuss the next plan?" thea said to them, giving Malcolm a wink.


    I don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. Malcolm really needs to restore some state and nodded in agreement.


    The three men passed through the portal and came to a room with a strong smell of science and technology from the desolate cave.


    "This is my lab in metropolis. Please have a rest first." thea poured them a glass of water. Jason Brad saw that their father and daughter had something to talk about alone and went out first.


    In fact, it''s also good to pull them to star city to reunite their father and son, but thea really doesn''t want old ma and Oliver to have a conflict, which is mixed with the life of old Robert. This revenge of killing his father is really difficult to resolve.


    Malcolm is both Tommy''s father and Oliver''s father murderer. In the face of the relationship between close friends and close sisters, Oliver is really difficult to be a man. The best way is to separate them far away. No one can see anyone in this life. That''s the best.


    Father and daughter knew each other about what happened after leaving. Thea specifically mentioned that Tommy had been injected with divine blood, so that old ma didn''t hesitate. She took out a tube of gene optimization solution from the laboratory and gave it to him.


    So far, several relatives have been strengthened. As for the universal popularization of genetic optimization solution, thea just thought about it and gave up.


    There are too many benefits, and it is impossible to inject free. The high price will lead to serious opposition in society. The rich and powerful will be stronger, and the poor will be more powerless to resist.


    Others don''t say that once the genetic optimization solution is on the market, Batman must explode. Every villain has one hand. What clowns injected with the enhancement solution, penguins, Scarecrows and so on, the risk of Gotham will rise sharply. The picture is too scary and beautiful. Maintaining the status quo is the right way.


    "It''s like this..." thea organized a language. "I think of a way to forcibly activate your blood..."


    "How?"


    "You don''t need to do too much. Inject divine blood and gene enhancer respectively to adjust your body to its best state. Let''s start in three days."


    ......


    Three days later, Malcolm, who had received a series of reinforcement, stood there in high spirits and watched thea busy.


    His experience is very deep. After injecting divine blood and optimization solution, his body radiated a force again. His physical strength, which had gone downhill, seemed to return to 20 years ago. He was very intoxicated by the feeling of strength, speed, physical strength and returning to the peak.


    Jason Brad recovered completely from his injury in the past three days. He stood beside Malcolm and looked at thea who had been painting on the ground for three days in the distance. "Your daughter is really nice to you, but can it really awaken any blood?"


    Mr. Knight doesn''t believe it. In his impression, even Merlin can''t do this. If you can''t, you can''t. If the mage is so good, there will be mages all over the world.


    Malcolm looked at him and said nothing. Thea had been tossing around for three days without sleep. He would never back down at this time.


    In fact, Mr. knight is right. Merlin really can''t do this. His age is too old. Contemporary mages can''t compare with his age in magic power. However, over the past millennium, magic is different from ancient times in refinement and ingenious conception, and has walked out of a new road.


    In addition, Merlin''s eyes are too high. He only stares at a higher level. He doesn''t have time to worry about this kind of enlightenment ceremony of MAGE apprenticeship.


    This creates an objective fact that Merlin can''t do and thea can.


    The front Dharma array is a combination of modern magic and ancient magic. The key point is to use the irony magic of zatana''s father and daughter to turn the impossible into possible and forcibly guide Malcolm''s originally sparse and invisible blood.


    Then we can use the huge magic to wash and reorganize, which can be done in theory.


    Thea drew a huge irony magic array, which also borrowed a lot of Sargon''s knowledge. This array can be said to be a masterpiece integrating contemporary skills.


    Throw Malcolm three gems, which store three powerful healing spells, which are made by means of gem magic.


    When Malcolm enters the magic circle, thea begins to recite the mantra. She needs to recite the whole mantra upside down. This job consumes a lot of brain power. With her high intelligence, she stumbles and turns pale.


    Fortunately, with the help of several precious props contributed by the magic array and the cold flame Holy See, the first step passed without danger, and Malcolm already had a dim magic shadow in his body.


    "Hold on! The next thing is the key!" thea shouted, reaching out and taking out the dead king''s staff.


    Before calling the sea beast to push down Faust''s stargazing platform, the sea beast fed back some magic to the staff before turning into nothingness. Thea had absorbed these non attribute magic by herself, but she gave up after a long time.


    These magic powers have been absorbed by the stargazer from that strange space for hundreds of years. They are scattered and not very pure. If they are converted to thea, that is, the total magic power in two or three years, they can only be regarded as icing on the cake. If they are used to strengthen Malcolm of the French array, it will be very different. It''s no exaggeration to send charcoal in the snow.


    Thea raised the staff and made the magic gather all the way to Malcolm, the center point, along the path of the Dharma array.


    The non attribute magic inspired the blood red Dharma array and poured into Malcolm''s body. The originally faint magic like candle light was nourished and thrived with the naked eye.


    "That''s all right?" Mr. Knight asked curiously.


    "It''s far away..." thea is not as optimistic as him. The first word is extraction. Now the magic just makes Malcolm have the conditions for extraction, which is far from success.


    Seeing that Malcolm''s body shook a little, thea knew that his magic had withstood the limit and stopped the output of non attribute magic. A small array appeared in the Dharma array, which followed the same steps as Damian on that day. This is the real blood purification Dharma array.

 Chapter 425

    If thea''s own magic reaction is ten, that is, she can jump off a cliff, be seriously injured, remember, and awaken her mage''s blood without the help of any array magic, the probability is ten percent.


    Damian is three. Malcolm may not even reach 0.5, but now he has finally reached this step with the help of modern magic, but the process is extremely painful. The purification array has been consuming his body and seems to be in hell every second.


    However, Malcolm is at least so old. He knows that gain is proportional to harvest. His willpower is stronger than Damian. He grits his teeth and perseveres.


    Thea kept staring at him. Whenever Malcolm''s magic is about to run out, she will manually input a part, and then the array will be purified and consumed again, and thea will replenish it.


    On the way, he couldn''t hold on twice and used the magic gem given to him by thea to heal his body. However, his body recovered, but the mental consumption was inevitable, and he could only suffer second by second.


    After the fourth replenishment, Malcolm finally gathered a drop of his own magic in his body. Thea quickly stopped the Dharma array, and she was very tired.


    "It''s over? It seems to be a little inductive, but the effect is ordinary." the knight who has been watching the excitement looked a little regretful in his tone.


    Thea didn''t care about him. No wonder he only mixed with an ordinary knight. He couldn''t speak! What''s more, this is not a movie. What effect do you want? Should there be an earth shaking phenomenon in the blood enlightenment of a mage apprentice? It''s an international joke.


    After reading the magic in the view staff, there was little left. Just inject it all into the old horse. Go back and give him a few spell books. You can put a few spells roughly.


    Malcolm himself is an adult who has been cruelly trained. In other words, he is a professional tuba. Unlike Damian''s pure tuba, thea gave him some magic and took a rest. Although he was trembling and the whole person was like washing, he was in a particularly good spirit. His eyes were bright, took a deep breath, and walked out of the French array more and more steadily.


    Thea reached out for a high five with him. Malcolm was embarrassed by such a childish move. She slapped her instead of being disappointed.


    Mr. knight, who was strange and could not speak, stared at Malcolm and looked again and again. "It''s a little like it, but it''s still far from it."


    Father and daughter have adapted to his speaking style. This man is so serious and rigid. He doesn''t know how to be flexible, but the consistency of words and deeds is an advantage. At least he won''t stab in the back.


    "What new abilities do you have?" thea asked curiously. She is a unicorn tattoo, Damian is a dark attribute, and the damage is deepened. According to the records, whether she is strong or weak, she will have an ability in line with her own character.


    Malcolm didn''t speak. He closed his eyes and thought for a long time. He jumped, turned lightly in the air and disappeared without a trace. A breeze blew, and when the man appeared again, he was already ten meters away.


    Invisibility? Haste? Or space magic? Several famous spells flashed through thea''s mind, but they didn''t look like them. She waited quietly for Malcolm to tell.


    "The message from my blood is that wind can be transformed into wind. At present, I can only rely on the power of wind, and I can control the wind and even become a hurricane in the future."


    Thea nodded secretly. This ability is in line with the old horse''s character. She can play and hide. The key is to run better! The Merlin family has the wind attribute for awakening from generation to generation. This talent is regular and has development potential. With the old horse''s research spirit, it may develop new abilities.


    Talent is only a small aspect. Learning more knowledge and accumulating mana is the right way.


    Thea was about to persuade Comrade Ma to study hard and make progress every day. Who knows, he hesitated and said, "I seem to have another ability..."


    Ah? Thea was stunned. Although her Unicorn tattoo had two changes, it was one ability. What does old ma mean by another ability.


    "It''s a mysterious ability. I can''t tell you clearly. Let me show you." he didn''t waste these three days. He contacted his men and vaguely knew that Lengyan holy see was beaten to ashes by a group of people. He had realized that his daughter was not the little girl who was learning martial Arts with him at the beginning, but a powerful mage, It must be right to ask her if you don''t understand.


    Reaching out to draw strange lines in the void, seven unreal stone slabs depicting hexagram were summoned. Malcolm frowned as if he wanted to determine what to do next.


    Thea quickly stopped him. She had a wealth of theoretical knowledge. She understood that this was nothing else. It was the ability of Faust Observatory!


    At the beginning, the sea beast absorbed about 30% of the magic of the stargazing platform, and then returned to the dead king''s staff about 10.5%. This part of magic was consumed and purified by the Dharma array, and now it is reflected in Malcolm''s body, which should be less than 10% of the original total.


    With the help of the purification process of the old horse''s blood, these magic powers were integrated with him, so that the old horse had the ability of divination.


    Thea herself has dabbled in various schools of spells, mysteries, rituals and curses, but she has hardly studied divination, because it is not necessary to have the memory of the transgressor. She knows most of the secrets and developments in the world. Divination consumes life and energy, which is meaningless to her.


    "Don''t use this ability again. If I''m right, it''s the skill of astrologers. It''s a skill to predict the future world through an observation method very different from modern astronomy. It''s too heavy for you. Promise me not to use it easily..." thea looked at old ma seriously.


    "This is wisdom. Listen to her. Don''t try the power you can''t control easily." a sudden female voice inserted into the father daughter''s conversation.


    Wearing a long purple skirt and cloth shoes, the whole body is very simple, but the elegant and vulgar woman wearing a hairband walks out slowly.


    "Are you?..." Mr. Knight asked uncertainly as if he saw something incredible.


    Thea threw out the answer directly. She bowed slightly and said, "madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Shangdu''s etiquette is perfect. "Descendants of Merlin, I said we would meet again."


    "Madam, your body seems?" thea just looked at it casually and found the problem.


    Mrs. Shangdu''s strength has decreased a lot than she did a hundred years ago. What''s more strange is that she is being washed by some great power every minute, and her strength is being consumed bit by bit.


    The demigod who trapped thea and Diana with Ruyi now doesn''t look much better than those of the cold flame Vatican. What happened to her in the past hundred years? I lost my body to this extent.

 Chapter 426

    Everyone smiled and didn''t answer directly, but the smile was a little bitter. "My business is not worth mentioning, but you. There are many active figures of you in the future I see."


    Thea tutted. She was no longer a little girl who lacked magic knowledge at the beginning. In fact, it was not difficult to judge her current situation when she thought of Mrs. Shangdu''s career.


    She frequently divined the future, and so did she in the previous millennium. This is her path. She must have this consciousness if she wants to go further to a higher position.


    However, the situation in the previous millennium was not big, and the world or time was not big. She could basically carry it with her demigod power.


    But in recent years, Superman has officially come to the stage, and the era of great changes has come. Peeping into the future at this point in time has a far-reaching impact.


    Like looking at the abyss, you are looking at the future, and the future is also looking at you. In the future, those powerful beings who will come to the earth, such as Hal Jordan possessed by ghosts, such as dakside anti watchers, when you look at him at this point in time, he is sensitive, kind and will not do anything. It is not a problem for evil to separate a trace of spiritual reverse snooping.


    The situation in Shangdu is very bad. She must try her best to stop these lines of sight extending from the future. At the same time, in order to ensure that there are no more terrible disasters in the future, she has to continue to divine and watch, a vicious circle, resulting in the dilemma of her great strength diving.


    It''s even more firm. I can''t let my father embark on the road of magic stick. When I think of Malcolm, thea finds it unusual. Now a woman suddenly jumps out. The old horse doesn''t respond. It''s too unusual.


    As soon as she looked back, an ominous meaning rushed into her heart. This feeling was unreasonable. It suddenly appeared and disappeared quickly.


    The old horse looked at Shangdu strangely. At the moment when thea turned her back, Shangdu closed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" thea stabbed the old horse. The father and daughter had a good relationship, but the title was very strange. Thea rarely called her father. It was usually you. You. Malcolm also called her name directly. People who didn''t know could not see that it was her father and daughter.


    "Is this woman?" Malcolm looked very strange. Thea saw a blood boiling impulse in his eyes.


    A little confused, but he still explained, "this is Mrs. Shangdu. She is the youngest sister of the goddess of the lake."


    "Like, really like..." Malcolm murmured from a distance. Thea didn''t have superhuman super hearing and asked a little.


    "Like who?"


    "Like Tommy''s mother..."


    Malcolm''s words made thea choke on her own saliva and stay where she is. It''s really amazing!


    At this time, thea realized that it was not simple for Shangdu to appear here. She also saw the charm in Shangdu''s eyes that seemed true, false, illusory and real.


    An unusual dog blood fact is about to be put in front of the stage. She divines the future. Did she come together with the old horse? So she''s here today, at this point in time.


    What can thea say? You can''t be together? Look at the old horse''s infatuated look and the posture that he is ready to obey the development of the time track. If he speaks out, they won''t listen.


    What''s more, in the future, Malcolm should be fighting with the green arrow in the star city. Faust will continue to be a beautiful man on his Observatory, and go on his own journey.


    Now fate has linked the two of them together one by one with the help of his own hands. Lang Youqing''s concubine intends to do divination and astrology, one has lived for a long time, and the other is as cunning as a fox. With the help of the seven twists and turns of Merlin Arthur and the goddess of the lake, they still have a lot of roots.


    Thea is a little impulsive to cover her face. Based on comprehensive analysis from several aspects, they are really made in heaven.


    "Thea, my child, I seem to have found my future goal. I didn''t protect Tommy''s mother at the beginning. Today I have the ability, and I want to protect her!" Malcolm stroked thea''s hair, both to her and to himself.


    Thea is in a dilemma. What can she say? The future Shangdu lady is in trouble. Mixing with her is really not in line with her original intention to keep her family away from danger.


    Before her eyes, there was a picture of a bunch of bad guys chasing after them, and the old horse turned into a light wind and ran in front of her.


    "Don''t astrology easily, it will do more harm to your body than you think." she felt she couldn''t stop them, and thea could only give them careful instructions.


    "Don''t worry, thea, I''ll teach him this skill. No one can compare with me in this field." I don''t know when to walk up to them, and said confidently.


    She finally lost the damn "Merlin descendant" in her mouth and called out thea''s name. Originally, it was a very satisfied thing, but where did the tone of close relatives and elders come from?


    Thea felt the deep malice at the world level. She had just pretended to be Constantine''s elder two days ago, and her retribution came back today. But looking at Malcolm''s honor, she couldn''t refute it.


    He gave Malcolm several magic gemstones to explain their usage. Now with his great strength, he must be able to deal with even if he has trouble.


    Mrs. Shangdu whispered a few words with Jason Brad. The knight with the devil in his body was also fooled by her. The three said goodbye to thea happily. A burst of red light flashed, leaving thea alone.


    "All gone, who are you working hard for?" thea was a little depressed. After five years of tossing, Malcolm finally turned from villain to justice camp.


    Yes, thea thinks that in the future, Mrs. Shangdu will establish a dark justice alliance. Comrade Ma must be a glorious member of it. Now he is also a scarce talent who can fight among mages and know magic.


    In addition to the astrology complementary to Mrs. Shangdu, it''s no problem to mix an elder in the dark Union. Maybe Mrs. Shangdu retreats behind the scenes, and Comrade Ma can still take the lead with his own wisdom.


    Shaking his head and sighing, he left the metropolis and transmitted it to New York. The previously collected Clayton compass only had the dial and pointer, and the last part of the lens was still missing.


    Midnight dad, as a local snake, has finished the preliminary work for her and found a target in his dungeon.


    The most critical lens of Croydon''s descendants was hidden in his pupils.


    Old ma has changed his ways, and thea doesn''t want to be too cruel. Instead of directly digging her eyes to take out the lens, she takes out the lens with replacement and irony magic.


    The gold dial, transparent lens and silver pointer are perfectly combined, as if they had never been separated.

 Chapter 427

    Clayton''s compass, thea holding this palm sized gadget in one hand, was randomly tested several times.


    The first function is to search for magic signals, and the second is to find people. However, limited by the level of the original maker, the equipment of artifact and magic can not be found by people above the level of semi God, and its scope of application only stays at the level of mortal.


    In addition, in modern society, all kinds of interference can be found everywhere. In many places such as the heavenly eye meeting, the compass can not be searched. Although there are many shortcomings, the advantages are also prominent. For ordinary people, it can be called an artifact.


    Don''t deceive the poor waste firewood youth. After getting the compass, she found the secret inheritance and soared to the sky. Thea suddenly jumped out of these pictures in her mind and put it outside. She could easily create a lot of trouble.


    At this time, she can also feel Constantine''s pains. This guy, who is lower than the bottom line of the jumper, collects magic items all over the world for the sake of world stability. Now is the era of mortals and the era of science and technology.


    Thea has no great ambition to revitalize the glory of the magic age, because she knows that the earth will continue to develop science and technology in the future. This trend has long been doomed. The reverse lightning in the 25th Century, the jade eye queen in the 31st century, and the magicians in the 64th century are all outstanding in science and technology. In the 64th century, there was no difference between science and technology development and magic, Earth shaking changes have taken place in people''s way of life. What is regarded as magic in modern society can be realized by science and technology at that time.


    She doesn''t worry too much about whether people are happy or not after 4000 years. She still has a lot of things to do.


    First, I went back to Xingcheng to check the homework of the two disciples. The two children were too smart to teach. Now I get the life memory of master Sargon. It''s not easy to deceive the two bear children.


    Damian''s ears were so silly that the great princess''s Royal Highness, the Raven little Lolita also raised her eyes and became a O.


    Gemstone magic and irony magic were also taught to them. Little Laurie Raven resented throwing glittering gemstones at people. Her magic was almost unlimited and there was no need to do so. She secretly hid several gems she gave her, but her irony magic was really good.


    Damian is completely opposite to her. He is lack of magic and it is difficult to practice irony, but he has a special preference for gem magic. In his opinion, it is no different from the bomb. He swiped his father''s credit card and bought a bag of gemstones to practice by himself.


    Not to mention Batman, who was thrilled to get his credit card bill, thea hired three expeditions in her private name to look for the temple mentioned by Faust in the Peruvian jungle.


    The original space-time was discovered by Konstantin''s good friend Nick Necro, but the unlucky guy was soon abandoned by zhatana''s slag Kang who empathized with don''t love. On the eve of finding the temple, he was killed by two people and his soul went to hell.


    Later, Faust sacrificed his life to get this guy back from hell. Now the unlucky guy is still in hell. Faust himself was sent by the old horse to accompany him. Brother Nick will have to live in hell for a few years in a short time.


    These bad guys kept a hand with each other. Nick didn''t resurrect without his specific guidance. Faust only knew the approximate location. The power of the temple was still there, shielding the compass exploration and the search of Horus''s eye. Thea tried several methods, but finally she had to use the stupidest one to send someone to cast a net.


    There are mercenaries loyal to the death knell in the three exploration teams. As long as they find the target, thea can pass at the first time.


    A whole month later, there was no new news except that Batman complained to her about Damian''s spending.


    After handling the affairs of the committee, thea sighed. Seven alien cities have been normalized. Many aliens have registered under the situation of one big stick and one carrot.


    However, this work has just begun. Less than 30000 of the more than 100000 aliens have been registered with the committee, and the rest are on the sidelines and suspicious.


    General Ryan initially planned to forcibly record, but thea persuaded him. Although the development direction of aliens in several cities was a little different, on the whole, it was not as good as Earth people.


    These people just sit at home and don''t know what''s going on. The big cover is covered. Then the city is chaotic until thea leads the team to save them.


    They don''t have thea''s "understanding person" to explain the general situation of the universe to them, and they don''t know what brainiac is. When many aliens see the committee''s black technology, they think they were caught by the earth people, some crying, kneeling, and some want revenge. There are many aspects of all living beings.


    It is said that the earth is also a developed planet in the eyes of aliens. General Ryan is very beautiful and has suspended the idea of forced registration.


    The old general''s sense of honor was satisfied. With the special publicity of the committee, the news of alien landing on earth was also revealed to the outside world.


    After the initial panic, many brave guys jumped out. Thea''s previous incident is a typical example.


    This is a woman named roulette. She is an ordinary person without strengthening and powers. She is a well-known casino owner in the underground world. She has seen the value of aliens. In just one month, she has taken away dozens of aliens from seven alien cities or abducted or robbed them. She goes to her casino to fight and meet the abnormal hobbies of those rich people.


    When the former bodyguard, one of the current directors of the armed forces and the black big brother digger first reported, thea still didn''t believe it. Do ordinary people on earth have such courage? But before a few pieces of evidence, she had to admit how bold people are and how productive they are.


    This woman wearing a long red dress with a green dragon stabbed on her body has business all over the world. Her underground casino fully meets the psychology of the rich, the battle between humans and beasts, the battle between humans and aliens, and the battle between aliens and beasts. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing she can''t do.


    "Mr. digger, catch this woman." thea collected some clues from intelligence agencies such as the eye of heaven and handed over a pile of information to the black brother. These ordinary people are not worth her hand.


    No matter how the big black brother transfers troops to send thea, he also has a set of mechanical exoskeletons and thea''s frozen gun. He takes hundreds of people to deal with a woman who runs away by mouth. He won''t lose anyway.


    While thea was wondering where to play at the weekend, fiora hurried in. "The news from the Pentagon is that a UFO landed on the earth ten minutes ago."


    After looking at no one left or right, he whispered, "look at the photo, it''s like the Rhodes fortress of krypton. It''s different from the black fog fortress that holds us. All the prisoners in Rhodes fortress are krypton felons."

 Chapter 428

    Fort Rhodes? Thea looked a little unnatural when she heard this. Is this the enemy of Supergirl? Have these cruel aliens come to earth so early?


    Although the fortress and Supergirl''s ship, general Zod, flew out of the phantom area at the same time, it was huge and not a serious aircraft at all.


    Supergirl''s small spaceship landed on the earth six years ago, followed by general Zod''s black fog fortress. Because his men had scientists who could refit the prison, he arrived on the earth six months ago.


    Rhodes fortress is different. If Zod and them are political prisoners, Rhodes people are criminal prisoners. Prison conditions and staffing are different. According to the original timeline, it will take them at least ten years to get to the earth after they rush out of the phantom area.


    History has really changed. Thea doesn''t know whether she did it herself, or Mrs. Shangdu, or the moth made by those speedsters and technology Striders in the future world? There are too many possibilities. It''s really hard to judge.


    No matter how the future develops, it should be seen now.


    Ask for the coordinates. Thea takes fiola to the wilderness of New Mexico. They search a little and find the landing object.


    Outwardly, this is a strange flying object formed by the intersection of two rings with a diameter of several kilometers, but if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are dense partitions in the ring, and each partition is a prisoner''s cage.


    "There are no signs of life in the spaceship. Can you run so fast?" thea glanced at it from a distance. The expected scene of hundreds of aliens didn''t appear. The spaceship was empty and seemed deserted for several days.


    The two entered the interior of the spacecraft, and all the weapons they could take inside had been taken away. They came to the main control computer and got control of the spacecraft by relying on fiora''s identification.


    Fiola checked it and said, "they used light and shadow refraction equipment. In fact, the spacecraft has landed for three days. These are all serious criminals of krypton. They all ran away!"


    Unlike Superman''s fraternity, fiora has no feelings for the earth. She just feels that the escape of these krypton criminals is a provocation to her, the only person who still has krypton''s position. Regardless of her responsibility or obligation, she will catch these people back. This is the only thing she can do for krypton.


    Just run. Thea doesn''t care about krypton honor. She only remembers that the leader of this group seems to be the aunt of supergirl. Although he is a krypton, he is not a soldier. Most of them were debugged according to auxiliary personnel and government personnel at birth, and won''t pose any threat to herself.


    Thea looked at so many krypton gene profiles and the data on these ships. She seemed to have no pressure. She soon found a place different from her memory. The super girl''s aunt, general Astra, committed suicide after the destruction of krypton. Now it is her deputy and her husband''s noan who leads everyone.


    This guy integrated the resources on the ship with iron and blood means, which may be the main reason why he landed on the Earth early.


    "Let''s pull this ship back and use it as a prison in the future!" thea was worried about where many aliens committed crimes. She couldn''t be locked up in belriff prison in blackgate prison. When she was worried, the prison automatically fell down.


    Fiola and non were both adjutants, but as a combat sequence, she was half a level higher than non, who was in charge of logistics affairs, and easily covered the authority of the other party.


    If you put it in the past, such a big toy of thousands of tons can''t be pulled away without exposing its real strength. Now it''s easy. An atomic position has been set up on the scene. Five rays are aimed at Rhodes fortress at the same time. In the blink of an eye, it has shrunk to the size of a fist, and the big and small sisters are ready to put it in their own bag.


    They searched in the spaceship and atomized the prison. It was an hour after they finished all this. When they were about to leave, the Martian hunter with the same acting skills as ordinary people finally took people to the scene.


    "This should be managed by the supernatural Investigation Bureau." when the Martian hunter saw that there was an empty alien spaceship like thea''s toy, he knew that he was late, but he still wanted to fight for it.


    "This is clearly the responsibility of the alien supervision and Management Committee." thea did not flinch. The public is the public. It seems that this is not good. The functions of Cross agencies overlap with each other. It seems that everyone can manage and be tougher than anyone.


    In order to win their trust, thea also took out her ID and lit it up.


    The Martian hunter was very helpless. In order to disguise his identity, he couldn''t fly over like thea when he heard the news. He still spent an hour on the road.


    He''s fast. Tianyan club, who can also manage this matter, has just started.


    They are talking nonsense on the surface, and the soul channel is not idle.


    This said that this is a krypton spacecraft, fiola has indisputable dominance, and that said that both of you are too young. I have experience in handling this matter, and you should give it to me.


    "Uncle Ron, you don''t want to expose your identity. It''s dangerous to fight aliens with a group of agents. You know these guys are all serious criminals of krypton. Do you have the heart to watch your men die miserably? If you can''t make up your mind, let''s go to the bat cave to vote!" thea said happily on the soul channel.


    The Martian Hunter thinks about it. Thea''s words have a certain truth. He can''t do it himself. It''s really a little inhumane to rely on the assault gunman''s grenade to deal with all kinds of ferocious aliens.


    As for voting in the bat cave, even if he listened to it, several people have discussed about fiora''s stay on the earth before. Superman agrees with one more compatriot on the earth. Diana knows that fiora is a subordinate of thea. She thinks the more strong women, the better, and happily agrees.


    Batman abstained. The final vote was three to one. Is there a vote this time? The Martian Hunter felt that the result was doomed and there was no suspense at all.


    The two sides determined their ownership, and then they went back to their homes. Thea took the prison ship back to the Committee. She didn''t do anything. Whether it was the Tianyan association or the super Investigation Bureau, criminals who were difficult to detain could be thrown in.


    The spaceship has a lot of space, and there is no problem loading 810000 criminals.


    The parties were not too happy, because everyone knew that it was only a matter of time before the alien criminals on this spaceship entered the human city and made trouble or even committed crimes. Several departments are secretly accumulating power, laying eyes and waiting for the enemy to make moves.


    Three days later, fiora''s super hearing has been running, and thea is also searching from time to time. She has mobilized face recognition and satellite positioning.


    "There is a high-intensity combat response in nachonell, California." Gideon received the news for the first time. Thea added invisibility to her fiora and walked directly through a portal.

 Chapter 429

    The climate of nashonar city is a little humid, which makes thea a little uncomfortable. The scale of this city is similar to that of Star City and central city, but it is not as busy as star city. The urban greening is excellent, and the citizens are very leisurely. If you adapt to the climate here, it is a city with high quality of life.


    But today, the peaceful city was broken. Not far away, the fire burst into the sky, and black smoke shrouded most of the sky. Many citizens stopped and asked each other what had happened. The police were loudly evacuating the crowd, and the whole city was in turmoil.


    "Over there!" they were both people with excellent eyes. It took a little time to find the two men in the battle through the black smoke.


    Just looking at the destructive power and chaos at the scene, thea guessed seven or eight points. Now she has found the target. Take a closer look, as expected! Kryptonians with full-scale demolition passive attributes in the battle.


    However, today''s kryptonians are the passive side, with long brown and black hair. Regardless of the hair color, they are very similar to thea. Kara Danvers, a super girl in casual clothes and cloth shoes, is being chased by a strong man who is nearly two meters behind him, has an ugly wrinkle on the top of his forehead and holds a giant axe.


    "This little girl is also Kryptonian?" fiora saw Carla Danvers at a glance.


    "Yes, she is also from the Al family. Her original name is Kara Zo al. On earth, her name is Carl Danvers." thea looked at the battle scene. Kara Danvers actually has much higher comprehensive quality than her opponent, but she can''t use her strength. It''s just a few times back and forth.


    "It''s too ugly!" fiora held back for a minute. Carla Danvers didn''t have any combat skills, which made fiora, who was proud of his technology, despise it.


    Thea is noncommittal, and Superman''s fighting style is not very delicate. Supergirl is in the same line with him, deeply like the family style of Al family.


    The Al family is the first hanging family of krypton. At first, they only said that they sent away a superman. In fact, in the few minutes of the destruction of the planet, their seven aunts and seven aunts escaped a bunch of people. What''s outrageous is that they sent Superman''s dogs to the earth. A dog with a red cloak can fly, absorb sunlight and heat rays!


    At this time, Superman''s parents didn''t know they were running. The two husband and wife pretended to force them to hold together coldly to watch the star explosion. Thea really couldn''t figure out their brain circuits.


    After another minute of patience, fiora couldn''t help saying, "can you fight here? I''ll teach her the way of kryptonians."


    Thea looked around. It was an oil refinery. The aftermath of the battle made it a mess.


    "It''s troublesome to fight here. Go to grud." in order to facilitate the contact of several subordinates, she established a permanent portal on the planet controlled by grud. There is no fear of fighting and is the most suitable teaching place.


    "Control them and give the man to you." thea said, took out a magic prop, threw it in place, and then quickly drew a Dharma array to communicate the ultra long-range coordinates. With a little mental perception, she found the position.


    "You have done too much damage to the city. Come with me." thea said hello. Thanks to her twists and turns in recent years, the little Supergirl still recognized her. She saw fiola punch the strong man unconscious. Although she didn''t know what the blue portal was in front of her, she hesitated and walked in like them.


    "Wow! -" suddenly she saw the purple sky, which was completely different from the plant architecture and gravity of the earth. Carla Danvers didn''t know she had come to an alien planet.


    "Are you miss thea? I remember you...!" before Carla finished her words, she was interrupted by fiola with a cold face.


    "Your fighting style is too rough. You can dodge the fist at the beginning, and then turn sideways, but what about you! You chose to step back..." fiora Barra said a lot.


    Carla Danvers was a little upset at first. No one would be happy to be scolded by someone she didn''t know. However, she saw the difference carefully. "You are! You are krypton..."


    "Of course, I''m fiora. I lived in B15, district 115, not far from your home. Your mother used to be my instructor..." fiora talked about a lot of krypton''s past, which is different from Superman who was born on earth. Super girl left krypton at the age of 12. She has a deep feeling for her hometown. Especially when she heard that fiora knew her mother, her eyes were a little red.


    "Be strong! Your mother once taught me a word..." fiola pulled Carla''s neck and spit on her face like a recruit.


    She felt like an elder. Carla glanced at thea and shrunk her neck like a quail.


    Thea gave her a kind smile back. This guy is two years younger than herself. He is 18 years old. Maybe krypton people are generally simple. His character looks like a minor and ignores both sides of his blood. Thea looks at her like looking at her sister.


    Fiora talked for five minutes before Carla woke up. "What did you pull me here for?"


    "I want to train you in the way and method of fighting, like this guy on the ground." fiora kicked the strong alien who was knocked unconscious by her punch. "This guy is not your opponent at all."


    Carla''s eyebrows frowned. She had been beaten to death before. She''s not very confident now.


    The alien strong man was kicked and staggered to his feet. At first, he was shocked by the great changes in the surrounding environment. He only remembered that he was like a tiger down the mountain. He danced with an axe and could chop the enemy to death. But why did he come here when it was dark?


    However, his combat experience was far better than that of the confused supergirl. He immediately realized that there were enemies around him. Thea stood in the distance with a smile and could not see the specific strength. However, fiola was very close to him and realized that it was the enemy. She chopped down with an axe.


    Before Carla could say anything about her caution, fiora grabbed the axe with one hand.


    Like no one else, he continued to tell Carla, "not long after I first arrived on earth, you are far better than me in the time of shining the yellow sun, but you haven''t played a 10% power in your body. Look at me!"


    With that, fiothon started, lowered his strength to the level of Kara, grabbed the axe handle of the strong man, went to the side, picked up the man with the tip of his left foot, turned around and kicked him with his right foot, and a whip leg was drawn to the strong man''s face.


    "See, you have to use all your strength to fight, not just punch and legs." fiora didn''t think there was any boast in beating down a wild man, and stretched out her hand to set up the target of a strong man again.


    Thea laughed. The unlucky guy was fainted directly. His index finger was light. The strong man was dragged back again. A golden healing light lit up on him.


    "I''ll treat this guy! We have plenty of time to practice slowly!"

 Chapter 430

    While thea was treating the injured, fiola gave Carla on-site guidance.


    Thea also listens to it from time to time. Kryptonians don''t have as many fighting methods as earth schools. Their martial arts are like a science. They all go through accurate calculation and pursue simplicity and efficiency. They use their own height attribute to crush their opponents and solve the battle in one minute. This is the traditional fighting method of kryptonians.


    "Come on!" fiora patted Carla on the shoulders, just like sending a boxer to the ring, pushing her to an alien strong man who had been treated again.


    I may think that there are krypton compatriots and thea, a little sister who looks very friendly. Carla Danvers was full of confidence. She gently cheered herself up and punched the confused strong man in the chest.


    The poor strong man was hit hard before he knew what was going on, and the purple blood fountain spilled all over the ground. However, the combat experience was extraordinary. The man threw his hand in the air and struck an axe to force Carla back and restore his balance.


    "Don''t look at it. Attack the footwall while he has just landed!"


    "When two people fight face to face, what are you flying? There are too many meaningless movements. Stare at your opponent''s shoulder and he will give a right fist..."


    "Don''t be afraid of injury. Krypton''s body can take any attack. You have to hide the axe! Can''t you see the bright energy attack?"


    Fiola constantly corrected her movements. Carla was disheartened by training, but now there was no life danger. The fighting enthusiasm in krypton''s temperament was gradually ignited, punched out her legs, and gradually looked a little like.


    The aliens on the other side also learned some information through the battle. Although he didn''t know where he was, he still knew that the two women were playing tricks.


    Fiola hit him with two fists. He thought he was in good condition and was not an opponent. He attacked with several axes, forced Carla back and flew towards thea.


    "Eh? Dishonest guy." thea''s fighting style is not suitable for Kara, and she doesn''t have the meaning of teaching. She slightly sideways let the other party chop. She moves briskly around the side, raises her legs and kicks under the ribs of an alien strong man. When he feels pain, she turns kicking into picking. At the same time, she turns a standard Taekwondo back spin kick and kicks the guy back.


    Thea''s foot is skillful. The alien is not hurt. He still refuses to accept it and wants to continue the attack.


    "Pa Pa! -" two orange energy hit the ground under his feet. Thea pointed to Carla and indicated that this was your opponent.


    "Is this a heat ray?" the little Supergirl asked a little confused.


    "No, I can''t explain it clearly in one sentence or two. You know I''m a pure earthman." thea explained lazily.


    Carla Danvers nodded knowingly and continued to fight with the sparring master with a serious expression.


    For the next half day, she was very happy. She came to the earth and pressed her strength every day. Now it was suddenly released. The Kryptonian''s fighting gene was completely activated. Every cell in her body seemed to be cheering. Every punch and foot of her would burst out such great power. The real energy had not changed, but the combat effectiveness had been increased by at least three times.


    While she was happy, what set off her husband''s unhappiness was that she worked hard and failed again. Originally, she came to seek revenge from Krypton with an axe. He couldn''t beat the tough guy like Superman, so he stared at the super girl who looked very weak.


    The original plan was carried out smoothly. A hungry axe practiced hard for many years and could kill supergirl. I didn''t expect two female evil stars to jump out on the way.


    Fiora didn''t do it. She was always in a guiding position. This is acceptable.


    Thea is so hateful. The sparring teacher has been knocked unconscious 14 times by the careless super girl. There is no good place in the whole body from the skull and nose to the arms and thighs. Such serious injuries have been pulled back!


    When he felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, thea injected him with an injection to fight, and his whole body potential was mobilized. At that time, it was very cool. It seemed that the planet could be broken by one punch, but now he collapsed to the ground. He missed krypton''s Rhodes fortress very much.


    Remembering the past, I regret that my intestines are green. When he got out of trouble at first, he should go to other planets to beg for food, instead of being fooled into yelling to avenge the earth.


    The original strong figure has shrunk by two circles. At least, the weight has also lost 30 kilograms.


    Thea looked at the guy, looked at the sky with dull eyes, checked it, and said helplessly, "the body potential is overdrawn, and the cell vitality has been reduced to the lowest. If you want to fight again, you have to... At least have to rest for a year."


    After hearing her conclusion, Carla and fiora were sorry, but they had no objection. In order to treat this guy, thea also cast at least 100 healing techniques. Those who are not relatives or friends are certainly not the kind of healing techniques that consume her own. Her inhumane spells are all to trigger the human body''s self-recovery mechanism and artificially accelerate her own recovery.


    This spell is a weak energy absorption skill mastered by Sargon, which is biased towards the necromancer school. Now it is covered by her, and the gloomy breath disappears, replaced by the sacredness and inviolability.


    There are many people who have changed from Holy spells to Necromancer spells, but there are few people who really change necromancer spells to holy spells.


    Then he added a lot of gain magic, power, defense and acceleration. These spells must be harmless, but they can''t stand for a long time. It''s okay in an hour, not in four hours!


    The speed force far beyond the limit of the body acts on the body for a long time, and the damage to skeletal muscles and internal organs is almost devastating.


    The last injection was not the genetic optimization expected by the alien strong man, but a bottle of hallucinogens made by scientific and technological means. The strong man thought his strength had increased sharply. In fact, it was the illusion that the injection deceived his brain, lifted the restrictions of his body and gave full play to his potential.


    There were all kinds of devastation inside and super girl pounding outside. The strong alien man who was determined to revenge finally couldn''t hold on. He threw away his axe and lay on the ground with a thud. He couldn''t kick up any more.


    Thea felt that this guy was very cooperative with his actions, ready to fulfill his wish, send him back to the place where his dream began and continue to be a glorious prisoner.


    When the three women took the prisoner, grud finally came back from the inspection. The gorilla was more and more tall and five meters tall. Anyone who saw this big body would not think that the goods were not a physics department, but a legal system.


    "Gorilla?" the super girl''s small mouth has become O-shaped. She has lived on the earth for many years. She still knows the common animals. She can''t figure out how there are earth species in this distant alien planet.


    Fiora had a lot to do with grud and made a brief introduction.

 Chapter 431

    The grud here is different from the original time and space. Before, it was all worn away by the hostility of human experiments. Now it has seen that human beings have no hatred and love, and the earth people are just an ordinary member of the universe, that''s all.


    Thea analyzed that when the goods had intelligence, it was probably equivalent to the state of a middle school sophomore. After all kinds of torture, the idea that the sky could not cover the eyes and the earth could not stop the heart naturally came into being. If it developed along with the trend, it would be appropriate to Send a villain.


    But now he has broadened his horizons and is offered by the aliens and immortals on this planet. Grud''s mind has been changed. It''s like a child fighting without revenge, but if you beat him every day, he can hate you all his life.


    This is the case of grud. He was severely repaired by the people on earth. At the key intersection, he was stabbed by the eldest lady and vented his resentment. Now the mental trauma has been healed by aliens as their ancestors.


    "Hey, hey." the gorilla sent Carla a intimacy signal and held out his big hand to her.


    "Oh! She seems to be able to talk to me?" Carla held grud''s hand as if she had discovered a new world.


    If the earth girl had been stunned, Kara would not have these problems. The krypton gene would make her look simple, but nothing could scare her.


    Laughing and playing with grud, the gorilla began to eat and sleep foolishly since leaving the earth. The people in contact are not fiola, or the aliens who see its legs shaking like noodles. Except that thea teases it occasionally, no one has played with it for a long time.


    Now, when Carla is such an old Laurie, her mind is not too mature. She even plays well with little super girl.


    At first, there was some resentment against the earth people. When Carla lifted it up, it knew that the little girl was not an earth person. One person and one orangutan. You threw me up, and I threw you up. It was very happy.


    Thea originally wanted to go back to the earth to see that they had a good time, and she didn''t hurry to go. Grud had no cruel character. His character was developing rapidly in the direction of teasing and comparison, and her strength was lower than its original time and space. For this, thea was happy to see her success. Blackening was five times stronger and washing White was three points weaker. She had been psychologically prepared.


    The three pressed the prisoner and didn''t return to the earth until dark. Fiola told Carla to go to the committee to find her when she had time. She didn''t ask for invincible in the world. At least she needed to receive some professional training on Krypton.


    Kara chick nodded and agreed like pecking rice. She broke up with them and flew home.


    Fiola led the prisoner back to the fort Rhodes. The prisoner will become the first tenant after the fort is reopened. As a grand opening ceremony, fiola rearranged him back to his old room.


    Thea returned to the office alone. The originally empty room had vague signs in her eyes. Take a closer look. She was happy.


    "Uncle Ron? Rare guest..." as her voice fell to the ground, the invisible Mars hunter came out and completed the whole process from appearance to camouflage in less than a tenth of a second. Thea only saw his green skin flash, and then became his usual camouflage of the director of the supernatural Investigation Bureau.


    "Where did you take Carla?"


    "Eh? Where? Let me see. According to our language, it should be called Sputnik, which is in sector 1109 of the Western universe..." thea thought about it carefully before answering.


    Seeing that the Martian hunter''s eyes were straight, she explained, "Carla''s combat ability is too poor. You know fiora, she''s going to train Carla. She doesn''t ask for much power, but at least she can protect herself."


    "Carla''s ability can completely protect herself." the broad father love of the Mars hunter came out. He regarded all the beautiful and lovely little girls as his daughters, and the Danvers sisters were the top priority.


    Thea tilted her lips and sent him some images from her heart, all of which were the way Carla was beaten on the ground.


    "Look at these. She can''t even give play to one tenth of her ability. She''s still protecting herself? She''s farting."


    The Martian Hunter looked at the transmitted image and was a little speechless. To tell the truth, the alien Kara dealt with was a move for a second in his and Superman''s eyes. It was the enemy at this level who almost killed Kara. The combat power of the little krypton girl was a little weak.


    Thea reasoned with the facts and sent the overly worried guy out of the office.


    "Pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    "Train reasonably, don''t make progress..."


    Even if the Martian hunter left, the voice of his heart still kept telling him, and thea could only promise again and again.


    After sending off the Martian hunter, Carla also kept her promise and went to fiora''s training every three or five times. Superman and Martian hunter had secretly peeped, but they were both kicked out by fiora, who also had perspective eyes.


    Things in the magic world are like a drop of water flowing into the sea. The cold flame holy see is in the global contraction control area. A large number of subordinates are transferred back to the headquarters to prepare for possible enemies.


    The day after Constantine entered the shadow maze, he ran out with zatana. The two guys were more than a day earlier than thea expected. After getting out of trouble, zatana directly sent them away, while slag Kang directly found his midnight father. They had a cordial and friendly conversation. Finally, Constantine was beaten by a group of gangsters and threw his arm out.


    Citizens will not know that a small-scale battle has taken place in a world they do not understand. They do not know that several mages with extraordinary power have died. The magic world, which has been suppressed by the cold flame holy see for a long time, is terrified, and all kinds of rumors spread on a small scale.


    When someone wants to clear the magic world, cold flame is a bird.


    What Lengyan wants to be a guide. If he doesn''t want to die, he quickly accepts the invitation.


    Major organizations have received the support of many inexplicable people for a period of time. At most, these people are at the level of magic. They usually live a tight life. Naturally, their real identity is not satisfactory.


    The news that some plumbers joined the FBI and street artists went to the CIA for an interview came out. Most mediocre people were dismissed, but a few elites were left.


    For example, the heavenly eye society recruited a superpower who volunteered to join them, doctor mist, a black man who was painted with a Dharma array and could rebound all magic attacks.


    The South African doctor abandoned the magic of medicine because of his wife''s death. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that talent. He could only transform his body with secret skills and practice it into a magical version of giving back to others.


    Chato Santana, who was seriously injured by thea, is now fully recovered. Amanda ordered him to hit the mist doctor with his demon fire. The results are very gratifying. The demon fire bounced back intact. Several test results show that this person has no attack power, but it is almost perfect for all kinds of energy rebound.


    Amanda''s happy back teeth are exposed. If the existence of Tianyan society could not be known to the outside world, she would go to Times Square to set up a flag to recruit people.

 Chapter 432

    Thea could only laugh at doctor mist''s rebound magic by relying on a Dharma array. Everything has a limit. Doctor mist''s body is the limit. When the energy exceeds the sum of his body and spirit, his Dharma array will collapse happily and take his life to heaven or hell for vacation.


    In order not to appear special, the aliens supervision and Administration Committee also recruited several idle men who were trembling with the turmoil in the magic world.


    Whether good or bad, they are crammed into the army of the big black brother to receive re education.


    As time goes by, the Star City Quartet is fighting a mob led by brick walls, while Batman is training three generations of Robin. Metropolis, which is also the center of the vortex, will not stop.


    Thea rubbed her forehead to attend a hearing of the court. Dozens of bodyguards in black covered her tightly. The outside was a large circle of reporters holding all kinds of long guns and short guns to ask questions.


    Her Quinn Merlin group headquarters has been built for one month. With her high reputation, all matters of the group are carried out very smoothly.


    But a month later, the discordant voice finally came out.


    As a hero to save the metropolis, she has a three meter high bronze statue in the downtown square to commemorate her saving tens of millions of citizens. The original Superman statue of time and space was directly fanned away by her big wings.


    At first, she was so beautiful that she secretly drew a small Dharma array at the bottom of the bronze statue. This is the symbol of the goddess of the moon. As his only current voter, thea can continuously absorb faith and turn it into magic through this small Dharma array.


    In a city with tens of millions of people, even if everyone is Pan faith, a little makes a lot is a terrible number.


    The big and small sisters were happy. After several days, bad luck jumped out automatically.


    Three guys who didn''t know whether they were injured in the glass cover incident before or after the Zod war ran under her statue and killed themselves by swallowing a gun.


    The reason for suicide is false. The suicide note left by the three said that thea, as a metropolis hero, how hard their life is and why they don''t help them.


    If there are only these suicide notes, no matter how ignorant people are, they will feel funny. It''s not your parents. Who cares about you.


    But while committing suicide, the three also disclosed the existence of the alien Management Committee and listed a lot of data to show how thea, as the chairman, treated aliens favorably.


    It creates an image of being mean to people on earth and generous to aliens.


    In addition to the citizens who contact Superman every day in metropolis, humans all over the world still don''t believe in the existence of aliens, but driven by people with intentions, these people have also joined the army of doubts.


    Rumors of this degree are not even slander. If there are no abusive letters in the mailbox every day, those politicians will step down.


    But these rumors are really disgusting. The statues collecting beliefs are destroyed by wronged souls. A group of people stare at them 24 hours a day. Thea doesn''t have a chance to purify them.


    Toad jumped on her feet. It didn''t bite. It was disgusting. This was thea''s inner monologue at this time.


    "Dr. Quinn, do you have anything to respond to the alien incident?"


    "Dr. Quinn, our readers want to know about the fact that this committee spends $35 billion a year by taxpayers all over the world to house aliens. Is this news true?"


    Thanks to his size, Clark Kent, disguised as an adult reporter, and Jimmy, the photographer, also came to thea.


    Seeing him holding up the microphone to ask something, thea glared at him and pretended to be a calf! You''re here to watch the fun? If you dare to ask, I''ll have to smoke you when my equipment is fully open!


    The original spacetime remembers that it was a guy with a broken leg who climbed onto the Superman statue to spray paint. Now it''s on his head. It''s directly upgraded to suicide. Once he dies, there are three.


    Needless to say, the situation has escalated. The biggest suspect to deal with himself is Lex Luther. I don''t know what medicine he took wrong. He doesn''t want to fall in love with Superman and kill each other. It''s totally unnecessary to kowtow to himself.


    The Superman man who didn''t know that thea took the pot for himself also felt that it was ironic. With the help of Kara Batman and other people, they are now familiar. It''s strange that they don''t know each other in public and have to interview. They stopped a little and watched her pass by with a bitter smile.


    The hearing was a situation. Everyone went through a situation in a noisy way. Thea didn''t say a word all the time. She really couldn''t explain to these people. Quinn group hired a lawyer group of hundreds of people. Half of them came today. I didn''t know that this was the bar association.


    It''s just a waste of time, isn''t it? Lawyers took turns to fight, picking words word by word. They didn''t know anything about aliens.


    It took an afternoon to talk nonsense with these people. Thea returned to her home and ordered her nominally secret men to check. Several major domestic consortia, several multinational companies and even Wayne enterprises did not let go. Thea must know who the other party is.


    When the information of all parties was collected, thea was a little surprised. "Cadmus plan?"


    It was poison vine girl who sent the news. Her charm was unparalleled in the world. No matter how rigorous training was, the death knell tied her with 11 scientists dealing with Luthor group, and finally asked her the name.


    "Yes, boss, but the scientist only knows the name. He doesn''t know the details."


    "It''s hard for you to stop later."


    When the poison vine girl left, thea repeatedly compared her memory and knew a little about the Cadmus plan, which was a huge scientific research project secretly established by Luther with his financial resources.


    Cadmus was not only a hero of ancient Greece, but also a legendary person who introduced Phoenician letters into Greece. Luther named his project with a very clear meaning.


    Is he going to be the hero and introduce alien things or technologies to the earth? However, technology is not so easy to get. Who gives him the confidence to start such a project costing 10 billion?


    Thea, who is also doing this work, has the most say. Her hanging has broken through the sky. Various governments pay the bill and embezzle a large number of scientific research achievements of the red house. Now, a few small projects such as exoskeleton and laser gun have made breakthroughs.


    But Luther''s plan is not a small fight. He wants to lead the earth people to complete self evolution and catch up with or even exceed the level of kryptonians. From the perspective of the earth people, he is a worthy hero.


    Who''s helping him? Thea suddenly thought of a man, the krypton adjutant who escaped from the fort Rhodes, noan.


    This guy has been looking for a long time. It''s like disappearing on the ground. He won''t get mixed up with Luther, will he?

 Chapter 433

    These people destroyed all the image data related to them before leaving the ship. Thea found it difficult to find it by Croydon''s compass. There was no picture. The compass was just a magic prop. It was not a search engine. It could only be found by the vague impression described by fiora. The result could only be helpless idling.


    There''s no way to find kryptonians, but you can go straight to Luther.


    The next morning, the eldest lady arrived at Luthor group in a sea blue dress, thin high heels, dozens of bodyguard assistants and more than a dozen cars.


    This is her first visit to the new L building. If the huge Luther portrait at the door and the Luther quotations like chicken soup are hung everywhere, the overall layout of the building is acceptable.


    "You''re all waiting outside." in front of Luther''s office, thea turned back and ordered, walked alone, and the Secretary opened the door for her with a smile.


    "Are the missing kryptonians with you?" thea asked bluntly.


    Luthor shook his head like a rattle and denied it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but what I want to say is, don''t try to control what you don''t know." thea was not surprised by the emergence of the day of destruction, and she couldn''t help it.


    The krypton adjutant has a great chance of colluding with Luther. Both sides think the other is stupid. Noan doesn''t see the scientific and technological level of people on earth. He came to the earth with a overlooking attitude. Let alone Luther, this is the person who solved Fermat''s theorem in kindergarten. Just give him a hint. With his intelligence, it is not difficult to copy and destroy day cells.


    After all, the original doomsday was the ultimate biological weapon derived from Krypton human cells.


    It''s not too hard to kill Luther now, but it''s really not good for thea. People on earth need real evidence to realize their danger. When they are frightened to a certain extent, they will rebound, superheroes will burst out like a blowout, and the birth of various teams is unstoppable, so as to strive for living space in the changing future.


    Thea kept looking at Luther after warning him. The atmosphere between them was very dignified.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, and you haven''t done less of those experiments." Luther stubbornly withstood thea''s strong momentum with her own conceit. The eldest lady didn''t use her fear, but just the impact of normal momentum. From this casual confrontation, we can see that this guy''s will attribute is about to explode.


    Thea was noncommittal about Luther''s question. She did do a lot of experiments, and even whimsically tried to find the weakness of doomsday. These are things that can be done and can''t be said, she asked.


    "So you admit that those kryptonians are with you?"


    "I admit it." Luther''s pride made him lazy to circle and took out a few pages of documents from his drawer. "I helped them get the residence permit issued by your committee. They are legal residents of the earth."


    Thea flipped through it. It''s really a formal document. The committee is responsible for the residence, access and life of more than 100000 aliens. There are so many trivial things that it''s impossible for her chairman to sign and confirm. There are tens of thousands of employees in the following operators. It''s not difficult to get several alien residence certificates.


    "There are only three kryptonians...?" the document only mentions these three people. According to fiora''s memory, there should be six soldiers left in addition to Noen, who is also an adjutant. However, they are not the famous al family known for their many hanging forces. Instead, they are all ordinary people. They are genetically limited and their growth is extremely limited.


    "There are only three. They came to the earth after suffering." Luther said with a smile.


    "Their suffering has just begun, am I right? I hope they can leave a whole body after working with you!" thea is really speechless to these simple kryptonians and plays with Luther? This task is really difficult. I hope krypton God bless them.


    They both got the information they wanted. Thea turned around and left. There was still some time. Although breniak believes that the average level of the earth is level 3, krypton is level 8, and Luther''s personal intelligence is level 9, he wants to cross the long road of science and study the doomsday by himself. He is optimistic that it will take another year.


    Unlike thea, the eldest lady borrows all kinds of messy names and taxpayers'' money to do her own research and arm herself. Although some of the achievements will be separated, her own economy has hardly lost. Every day, she has a huge cash flow for greater business layout, and her capital tentacles are going deep into all walks of life in this country.


    Luther''s arrogant character makes his political operation one step later and worse than that of thea. Now he can only rely on his own contacts and funds to forcibly embark on the makcadmus plan. There is no government payment, military support and consortium participation. He has a rest during the day and busy at night. He plays underground every day, just like an evil scientist.


    This is not ancient times. You can bury a few tons of gold in the cellar. In today''s global integration, how is it possible to transfer such a large amount of funds without attracting attention? Thea also has shares in Luthor group. According to the regulations, she can go to see the statements of Luthor group. She found more than 100 famous accountants in the industry. She does nothing else every day and focuses on the cash and various industries of Luthor group.


    The initial investment in Cadmus alone cost him at least three billion cash. This is only the beginning, and the subsequent daily expenses are astronomical.


    Since he is willing to put 10 billion of working capital into the water, thea will not stop him. The eldest lady has begun to plan how much money she can pay to buy Luther group when Luther fails and goes to jail. However, Luther group has a huge background.


    The meeting between the two did not have any impact on the whole situation and did not need Luther''s encouragement. Before, the suicide incident was widely spread on the Internet media, and all kinds of questions and puzzles emerged one after another.


    The best way to deal with this is to muddy the water. The eldest lady ordered the public relations department of the group to open the way with money, buy it by print media, and hire water troops by online media.


    In order to divert attention, they negotiated with several major brokerage companies to make big news for their artists. Who makes an appointment with who in the hotel today and who makes a separation tomorrow, the eyes of the world are involuntarily attracted away, and the noisy alien events for a month are gradually buried in all kinds of gossip news.


    Although the incident subsided, keen people have been concerned about the existence of aliens. The committee discussed it behind closed doors and decided to maintain the status quo. Those who know can know, and those who don''t know better don''t know.


    The bad luck gradually subsided. The expedition into Peru finally brought her good news. The temple has been found!

 Chapter 434

    Excited thea arrived at the target site that night. The expedition felt that she came a little fast and was prevaricated by her taking a supersonic plane.


    "Is this it?" thea asked, looking at the buildings that looked more like pyramids than temples.


    The expedition team is located in the outermost part of the temple. The temple is located like an island in the middle of the lake. The place that should have been the lake water is now filled with silt. The expedition team took the money and did not continue to investigate. If it found it, it can make a job.


    "Here it is. Look inside. It''s said that the temple has a history of thousands of years, and no one dares to go in here. However, according to the locals, there seems to be some traces of uncivilized aborigines on the island." the leader of the expedition happily introduced it to thea.


    In his mind, this task is not difficult. He doesn''t need to go deep into exploration. As long as he sees that even if the reward is equally rich, such a good task can''t be met once a year. He happily told thea a lot of local customs.


    She took out the phone and asked the assistant to give money to the expedition team. The remaining two teams didn''t find it, but they also had a little hard money. She didn''t start to look at the temple until the noisy crowd left.


    Fly into the air and concentrate. The building is more than 300 meters long, 150 meters wide and 40 meters high. The broad stone steps are laid step by step. At the top is an altar like a pool. The walls of the altar are also depicting various primitive Aboriginal wars, sacrifices and harvest paintings.


    Indeed, as the local people said, there are signs of indigenous survival outside the building, but the number is small and looks like more than 30 people.


    The breath here is very obscure. There are ripples of a special frequency in the air. Whenever she wants to peep inside with Horus''s eyes, it will be offset by strange ripples. Even her amazing spiritual power will be blocked by the special relief on the outer wall of the temple.


    Close your eyes, you can''t find this large building.


    "Interesting place." thea came in a hurry, didn''t take her men, flew around the periphery, didn''t detect anything that could pose a threat to herself, and then slowly landed in the middle of the lake.


    The muddy ground covered by layers of dead leaves made her feel a little uncomfortable in leather boots.


    "Hoo! Woo --!" several aborigines, who were only surrounded by animal skins around their waist, saw her suddenly fall from the sky. They all looked different, some gnashing their teeth, glared and worshipped, but their language was really vulgar.


    Thea frowned, picked an old man who looked cleaner and stood in the middle of the crowd. She grabbed with her five fingers and dragged the old man in the air. Her strong mental power directly entered his mind, skipped the language barrier and read his memory about this place from the spiritual level.


    The result disappointed her a little. The old man was the former leader of this group, and the current leader was his son. Even so, there was no more information about the temple in the old man''s memory, but it was passed down from generation to generation that they could not leave this area or enter the ancestral rules of the temple.


    Such a dog blood curse, Merlin Morgan, who have the motivation and ability to do it, most of their ancestors are sinners. This kind of plot is all over the street. It''s really not new.


    Throwing the old man back into the crowd, thea ignored the natives and walked slowly to the entrance.


    There are a lot of dried blood and weathered bones at the entrance. Presumably, these aborigines are not willing to be trapped here forever for generations. They continue to send personnel to test the reality of the temple.


    Unfortunately, these brave actions were destroyed by the blood curse. The road surface was penetrated into crimson by blood for a long time. Many bones grew together with bricks and stones. Several skeletons scattered on the ground opened their mouths slightly, as if they were still issuing a silent warning to everyone entering the temple.


    Four or five kinds of detection magic were used in a row. There was no trap at the door. Thea stepped in in the nervous eyes of the natives. As she walked into the temple, the torches on both sides of the wall seemed to receive some signal and lit up one by one.


    The road was not tortuous. There was a cross passage inside. Thea entered from the north gate and left from the south gate. She walked carefully. It didn''t take a total of ten minutes.


    "Strange, nothing?" thea turned around and walked east and west again, except that her footsteps lit all the torches in the temple.


    "All these ancient mages like to pretend to be experts!" the eldest lady was too lazy to search by herself. She took out the power armor and started the scanning function of artificial intelligence. The temple also hindered the scanning. However, after all, the majors were different. Thea adjusted the scanning frequency twice, and the magic boundary of the temple was completely free of spells.


    Gideon swept the three floors inside and outside the temple clearly, and then began the information comparison. The gaps between bricks and stones, wall structure, temple load-bearing, and ancient buildings are also buildings. The numbers can''t be false. A large number of calculations of positive and inverse functions found a secret door two minutes later.


    The dark door was not heavy. Thea pushed it gently, and the door automatically opened. The dark dark room opened its arms to her.


    The dark room seemed to absorb all the light. Hundreds of torches in the temple were extinguished instantly. Thea seemed to be standing in nothingness, up, down, left, right, front and back. Raise your hand to release a light spell. The spell that was easy to cast in the past is very difficult to use now.


    Fortunately, thea''s magic attainments are also the top in the world. As etregan said, it''s no problem to be a court mage when her level is thrown to the ancient times.


    "Is this?" thea saw the inner composition of the dark room by increasing the magic output of the Illuminati.


    The first thing that comes into view is the dark giant coffin in the middle of the room. These words can be used to describe the giant coffin.


    However, it was not it that attracted attention, but the bones sitting cross legged on the giant coffin.


    Unlike those aborigines outside, the bones are weathered and not in adult shape. According to visual inspection, the skeleton was at least 1.9 meters before death. It is not difficult to judge from the shape of the pelvis that the skeleton sitting on the giant coffin is a woman.


    Morgan leffey? Thea wanted to take back her eyes, but she found it difficult. The flawless bones of the other party are constantly exuding magical charm, and a bewitching rhythm is silently knocking on her heart. The white bone holds a suspended golden cube in his hands. The cube rotates slowly. When the golden light changes, it constantly exudes knowledge about life and death, order and chaos.


    Power, status, wealth, beauty, and knowledge pointing directly at the truth of the universe. If this combination goes on, ordinary people will certainly not be able to carry it.


    Unfortunately, Miss thea was the special case. At first, she was really bewitched by strange bones, but when the other party made some wealth, status and knowledge, the corners of her mouth gently stirred up and showed a mocking smile.

 Chapter 435

    No matter who designed the layout, she found it very funny.


    Medieval mages wanted to seduce themselves with wealth. How much money have they seen?


    Status and power are also farce. They follow Arthur to death and fight to death, that is, they get a fief. Even in modern times, there may not be some Texas farms with a large area. A landowner guarding two-thirds of the land and thea, who wants to control the lifeline of the world economy, talk about status? Talk about power?


    Women are even more bullshit. She has that heart but not that strength. She needs to use the whole body solution to deal with a Diana and add two more beauties? Spare the eldest lady.


    The rotating golden cube is the clue of the book of magic, a proper product of the world''s malice. The opposite side of the book leads to a scientific and technological plane that excludes all supernatural forces. Thea has to think about it. She doesn''t want it for free.


    Most of the two villains, Nick naclow and Felix Faust, failed to resist the temptation and happily held the golden cube to look for the magic book that entrapped people, and missed some more important things.


    The charm of the corpse was like some kind of screening. The strange rhythm felt that she got rid of the influence, converged the light, and fell silent slowly.


    "I came from the void, the stars shone on the fountain, the flame burned in the sky blue dome, the wind of the four seasons... The wind of the four seasons sighed on the distant shore..." an antique high chair suddenly appeared in the dark room, and a beautiful woman sat on the front of the chair.


    The woman is wearing a colorful purple robe, with a graceful figure and graceful curve. Her eyes inadvertently flash like a fleeting light. What is more praising is that she has a long blond hair with flowing color. Her feminine temperament is like a descendant fairy. Her words are also full of ancient customs. She reads carefully as if there is some truth in it.


    Thea stared at her intently and listened nervously. She recited the opening remarks like singing. Several defensive spells were made into gemstones by her. At this time, they were held in the palm of her hand. As long as she found that something was wrong, she started immediately and made sure she was invincible.


    But the blonde woman was a little stuck halfway through the recitation. Her eyes as light as autumn water glanced at her half open palm, and then went on.


    "The farewell sunshine makes us full of unbearable, the past is vivid, the breeze... The breeze is floating..."


    The woman took another quick look at the palm of her hand, but her cold temperament was destroyed by her own small actions. It happened that she pretended to be like nothing. Thea''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. This guy looked serious, but it seemed that she was just teasing


    "Cough..." thea coughed twice, indicating her existence, because she saw the woman sit down again and seemed to want to continue reading.


    "Hmm?" the blonde was interrupted and couldn''t help looking at thea. Then she seemed to discover the new world. "Merlin''s blood? How can it be that the descendant of old Merlin saw me a thousand years later!"


    The blonde woman stopped sitting, climbed up the giant coffin quickly with an action that was completely inconsistent with her temperament, carefully examined the white bones, and whispered as she looked.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Old Merlin is greedy for money and lust. These spell arrangements are still running. How can he put his offspring in?"


    Thea showed a smile more ugly than crying. All kinds of temptations were still fresh in her mind. She was greedy for money and lust? Is this the image of the old ancestor? The statue of Dharma God in the eldest lady''s heart collapsed.


    Combined with her words and spiritual state, it is not difficult to guess the identity of this woman. Thea still wants to confirm "are you?"


    The woman touched the bones for a long time without any harvest. She scratched her head with a puzzled face, jumped down from the giant coffin, walked to thea, and made a move taller than her height in her nervous eyes.


    "Oh, Merlin''s descendant, you''re not tall... Me? I''m Morgan leffey''s part. Can''t you see it? Have you heard of my name?" the blonde said in a brisk tone that was completely incompatible with her appearance. After that, she smiled proudly, as if she was satisfied that her height was higher than thea.


    The eldest lady crossed three black lines on her forehead. Heaven and earth have a conscience. She is now 1.79 meters tall among women, only a few centimeters less than Diana''s 1.83 meters.


    On weekdays, she participated in some activities. Few people in high heels had the courage to take pictures with her. The picture was really embarrassing.


    But these are a little eclipsed in front of Morgan leffe''s 1.9-meter big man. Thea has to be sick. Are you really a mage or a basketball player? Many novels mention that mages use tall and thin as adjectives. Does mage have the hidden attribute of long stature?


    Remembering her purpose, thea asked, "I know Archmage Morgan leffe. She is a leader in her time with Merlin and King Arthur''s half sister."


    Thea didn''t mention anything about the black magician. She continued to ask, "where is your book?"


    The blonde woman carried her hands on her back and sighed slightly, "the body is not in this world for a long time. Most of them have gone to play?"


    Thea gushed out a mouthful of old blood. She could see that this separation had nothing to do with the body, or the distance was too far, or Morgan took the initiative to give up the separation control.


    This beauty, as like as two peas, is born again, and has a new personality. Although she has the knowledge of ontology, she grows mentally in such an independent environment. Her mind is like a child.


    Thea put away two gems in her hand. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw the blonde sister slapping her forehead fiercely.


    "Ah! You have come specially to accept the test left by noumenon? Right?"


    Unaware of the huge amount of information revealed in her words, the blonde Royal sister stared at thea with bright eyes.


    Morgan leffe''s test?! Thea''s heart beat faster in an instant and was pressed down by her. Her thoughts kept colliding. Dozens and hundreds of thoughts were spinning rapidly. Finally, they came together into one meaning and promised to come down again!


    "Yes! I''m here to accept the test." although she didn''t know anything a second ago, the eldest lady said in a decisive tone.


    The blonde sister was very satisfied with her attitude. She hit the palm of her left hand with her right fist. Then she turned her back to thea and stretched out her hand in the void.


    "Where did you put it? Oh, it''s too messy here..."


    The confused eldest sister looked for it for ten minutes before she took out a worn parchment from the void.


    She looked at the first line of parchment and cleared her throat. "First, the tested person must be a woman. Are you a woman?"


    Thea''s face darkened when she heard this, drooping her eyelids and nodding.

 Chapter 436

    This Morgan leffe''s separation also doesn''t know whether it is simple or responsible. He has to carry out the so-called "physical examination".


    She was so embarrassed that she checked it again, and then compared it with her own body, because this separation remembered that she was a woman. After comparison, Miss thea finally proved that she was a woman


    After doing such a shocking thing, the blonde sister felt no shame, resumed her funny look, and proudly read the second "must be able to cast spells."


    Thea was afraid of what she was doing to check the intimacy of the magic cycle in her body. She arched left and right, magic missiles, fire arrows, ice arrows and a lot of spells. She shot seven or eight kinds in the blink of an eye.


    Sister funny nodded, "well, the third item, can''t be more than 50..."


    Thea quickly took out her driver''s license. The blonde took a serious look, pretended to understand and continued to read "item 4, you must be beautiful..."


    Thea was tired of dealing with a lot of problems. She felt that it was not a test. It was checking her account! Name, age, gender, family situation.


    "Item 17, the subject needs to get the scepter gem of Gaius Octavian, the first monarch of the Roman Empire, and the star of scribonia named after his wife for three days..."


    "It won''t take three days. The gem is in my hand..." thea looked through the ring for a while without expression, and then threw a purple gem to the blonde sister.


    "Oh! It''s so beautiful... Cough, I''ll give this gem to the ontology for identification. Even if you pass this pass..." Morgan leffe played with it for a long time and wanted to throw it back to thea, but he was really reluctant. Finally, he thought of a bad excuse and put it directly in his pocket.


    "..." thea stared at her and kept looking at her with a flattering smile. At least you have to thank her for her greedy things.


    "You have passed the 18th and 19th tasks of collecting materials, and the 20th..."


    As the separation continued to recite various "tests", thea finally understood that the test flexibility set by the noumenon was appalling. For example, in item 44, she asked the tester to kill a medusa.


    In such a modern society, where can thea find Medusa? Take out a fiery red gem and pretend to drop it by mistake. The gem rolls to her feet. The blonde sister suddenly understands the skill of pointing deer to horse. She vividly says that the gem on the ground is Medusa''s head. Silently, this pass is passed.


    Merlin is said to be greedy for money and lust. Judging from the separate character of Morgan leffe, her noumenon is not much better! What is holy and evil is boasted by later generations. After personal contact, thea has no fear of these legendary characters. These guys are no more difficult to deal with than general Amanda Ryan.


    Although both the examiner and the examinee like this "flexible" working method, thea''s gems are not blown by the wind. She can be flexible for some troubles that she can''t do. For some simple problems, she still depends on her own ability.


    With the passage of time, the test became more and more difficult. In item 82, Morgan leffe caught an Aboriginal directly from the outside, and the blood of the aboriginal entering the temple began to boil violently.


    The task is simple. Under the curse of blood, ensure that the man will live for more than ten minutes.


    Thea did not dare to neglect. The man''s pupils began to enlarge and his whole body twitched as soon as he entered the temple. If he was not treated in time, he couldn''t last ten seconds.


    Healing, powerful healing, regeneration, all kinds of light system water system spells, and all kinds of self strengthening spells are also added to him.


    But in less than two minutes, the man''s physical potential was exhausted. The recovery of mana had lagged behind the outbreak of the curse, and magic could not save him.


    With a direct injection of adrenaline, thea glanced at the blonde elder sister and saw that she had no response and no longer worried about anything. The medical cabin with new energy was started directly, heart failure, cardiopulmonary bypass, kidney necrosis, laparotomy and mechanical replacement.


    Ten tubes of stimulants were used to make elephants run for three days, and all kinds of nutrients were poured into the body without money. According to her own actual situation, poison vine girl configured a large amount of chlorophyll rich in life flavor. After a little experiment, she found that the human body did not reject it, and she also Gulu Gulu poured a bottle into it.


    "It''s time, it''s good!" the blonde looked at it with great satisfaction.


    With a long sigh of relief, thea summoned a ball of water to wash away the dirty blood from her hands. At this time, she had time to look at her works carefully.


    It seems that the curse of the temple on the blood only lasts ten minutes. Now, ten minutes later, the man is breathing and heartbeat, and the brain is still receiving external signals. From a physiological point of view, the man has survived.


    But looking at his heart outside the body, more than half of his internal organs were replaced, and the capillaries of his whole body were burst by chlorophyll. The cells were still bursting out with new energy because of the stimulation of stimulants. They kept splitting, growing and splitting. The cells broke out violently in a short time, which greatly shortened the life of this indigenous people.


    The best outcome of this man is to live as a semi robot. Thea doesn''t care about the follow-up matters because the time is up. She thinks a little and uses her skilled mechanical knowledge to re discharge the excess material in his body.


    With the help of the powerful function of the medical cabin, it took half an hour to clean up the man.


    She motioned her blonde sister to send him out. Thea felt that she had a sense of achievement. Forty minutes had created a semi robot. When the man woke up and returned to the group, his strength and speed would certainly increase a lot. The simulated skin was decided again. There was no clue from the appearance without anatomy.


    She calmed down for a minute and signaled to continue the test. After so much time and effort, thea must see what the final reward is.


    Morgan leffe''s separation is the spirit body. She is not tired at all. Seeing that she wants to continue, she also starts the follow-up test happily.


    The illusion of the round table knight was beaten by a burst of magic and martial arts by the eldest lady.


    Guess riddles with Sphinx. Thea took out a file of Gotham riddlers. Batman guessed many riddles very hard. He chose several difficult ones and directly lost the Sphinx projection whose intelligence had been reduced by several levels.


    "Item 98, find the sword of Meilin, the enemy of the body!" when the blonde elder sister saw this line, she looked at thea, or her neck.


    "You see, the sword is here..." thea shook the sword disguised as a necklace. The test was reasonable and expected.


    This test must be extremely difficult in other times, but in this modern society where the heavenly eye has searched for decades, they have basically collected the equipment of famous mages.


    Even if she wanted Merlin''s staff, thea could change it at a little cost. This level was almost no difficulty for her.

 Chapter 437

    "Well, you''ve passed all your tests. Now you can take your reward," Morgan leffey said separately, closed the parchment, reached out to summon the golden cube surrounded by the bones and hands, and motioned thea to come up and get it.


    Huh? What do you mean? At first, thea thought that the reward was really the cube. Soon she realized that it was wrong. This thing didn''t mention its practical use. Just mentioning that it was part of the temptation trap, she could think that Morgan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    What Morgan and Merlin fought for three days and nights, and then they worked together to deduce clues. I''m afraid they are all fake. This corpse is also a little fake. Thea doesn''t believe Morgan will carve enchantment in his bones. It''s too low.


    The most important thing is that the test only produced 98 questions! If you read more books, you will know that there is another test or two behind. Maybe the cube itself is also a test? It''s absolutely stupid to take this cube at this time.


    Thea stood still and shook her head. "I don''t want it!"


    "Really? It contains the truth of the universe!"


    "No!"


    The blonde sighed and put away the golden cube and parchment. "You passed the last test. Come and get your real reward."


    With that, she stretched out her hand in the space, and a pool of blue lake suddenly appeared in the dark room.


    The water waves are rippling. This is not the so-called mountain spring water in modern society. It is clear and transparent. The water contains bursts of vitality. With the slight fluctuation of the water waves, it seems that you can still hear the sound of the lake hitting the shore and smell bursts of moving fragrance.


    "Is this?" thea was finally a little moved. She didn''t expect blonde Morgan leffe to answer her, because she recognized the lake from the blood source. This is a part of Avalon, the elf country, and the habitat of the goddess of the lake.


    Different from Avalon she summoned that day, it was only a virtual shadow projected from distant space, and even one percent of her power was not reflected.


    In front of her, there was only a pool of water the size of several people holding together. It seemed that it was only a small part of the original region, but the magic contained in it seemed to be telling her something all the time.


    This is real, or Morgan leffe cut part of the timeline from the past and put it in the present world and in front of thea.


    Such a magical means is obviously not to tease Bi. This is a gift left by Morgan leffe, who returned to Avalon behind his back at the last moment of King Arthur''s life.


    Anyone who knows the story of King Arthur knows that after the sword in the stone was broken, he was guided by Merlin and got the sword in the lake from the goddess of the lake in Avalon.


    That is, the widely spread sword of victory and oath. Thea felt her heart beat a little too fast. She quickly looked back at the blonde Morgan leffe, hoping to get some guidance.


    Thea had "lost" precious stones many times before. She took her blonde sister with short hands, scratched her hair, nodded heavily to her, and made a throw.


    Put things in the water? Then the goddess ran out. Is this your lost golden axe? This story doesn''t seem to have a British background


    Thea was a little stumped.


    After she "lost" three more gemstones, tease Bi whispered to her, "you should let the goddess of the lake see your confidence and courage." then she ran away. Obviously, this is the limit she can reveal.


    Confidence and courage? Thea thought that the lake was very shallow. It should not be a test of shallow courage such as jumping in, nor the honest quality of gold axe and silver axe.


    Then there is only one result, willing courage and unremitting confidence.


    Threw a gem into the lake water. The lake water spit out as fast as spitting grape skin. Obviously, people don''t want it.


    Thea tried a lot of modern products, such as daggers, swords, round shields, wristbands, helmets and so on. All but the sword were rejected.


    This is to recognize the long sword, isn''t it... Thea was a little frightened and threw several long swords in the space ring. The lake just swelled up for a while. She could vaguely hear the Banshee''s songs. As a female, she was completely immune to these songs, but the other party''s meaning was very clear. Continue!


    I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf! Thea took out a long sword engraved with magic array from the ring, which was her eighth birthday gift to Damian. The body of the sword was made by Diana. Thea drew the magic array with her own sharp skills, which was almost invincible.


    He threw it in with a "Hoo". There was a happy mood on the lake, but the expected goddess of the lake still didn''t appear.


    Thea took out several swords that the cold flame Holy See had paid tribute to, some of which greatly increased the charm of the wearer, some of which were automatically invisible in the hand, and some of which the sword holder could breathe underwater.


    The distressed DC blood was thrown in one by one. The lake water was already a little boiling, and several faint eddies were forming, but some key forces were still owed.


    Die for money! Thea felt her blood pressure was a little high. There were only three swords left in her hand. They were the fake killer sword obtained from Paradise Island, the real name was ares must die sword, the nameless devil sword forged by demons, and Merlin sword.


    The killing sword is rarely used nowadays. It bears the brunt of sacrifice. However, when thea thought of her feelings with Diana, the symbolic significance of the sword is greater than the practical significance.


    The magic sword is rarely used in combat. Thea values its absorption ability and high quality. This sword is the key prop to absorb his divine power against black Adam in the future. It must not be abandoned at present.


    Then the only choice seems to be Merlin''s sword, which echoes her blood. The trace of luck contained in it makes thea just taste the sweetness, and she doesn''t want to give up.


    Is this the test of courage? The killing sword symbolizes emotion, the magic sword represents the future, and Merlin''s sword is lucky. She must make a choice of three swords.


    After several ideological struggles, thea still made the final decision. The strong need feelings, the future, but not luck.


    Will doomsday let you go because you''re lucky? The earth is broken down. What''s the use of being lucky? Reason tells her that it seems to be the easiest to abandon feelings, pay little and gain much.


    Thea shook her head. Emotion is necessary for her as an individual. It''s easy to abandon, but the price is endless.


    The feelings here are not simply love and family affection, but all emotions. If you abandon love today, you will abandon family affection and friendship tomorrow. In the end, she will have nothing left. As a fetter of intelligent life, emotion is not a fetter, it is the source of power and the initial starting point of all thinking.


    If she only wanted to survive at first, then today, feelings are the cornerstone for her to strive hard and the driving force to climb the peak. What''s the significance of being invincible without those relatives and lovers?

 Chapter 438

    Knowing her own heart and truth, she could only feel a moment of relief without the strange phenomena of heaven and the glow in those novels. Thea vaguely realized that this sword might be what the goddess of the lake really needed. After all, it was a little funny to give the sword of Greek mythology and hell magic sword to a Celtic God.


    Merlin''s sword is the same as the goddess of the lake. Is it the right way to give it back to him?


    Thea shrugged her nose and silently said sorry to Meilin''s ancestor. She stretched out her hand to break the necklace, enlarged the sword to the normal size, held the sword in both hands and gently threw it into the lake.


    Merlin''s sword didn''t sink directly like the previous swords, but sent out a weak white light and sank slowly. The song of the sea demon and the beating sound of the wave on the bank disappeared in a moment.


    Morgan leffey''s voice disappeared without a trace.


    Thea stared nervously at the lake. The water waves separated steadily to the left and right. The lake, which had only been below her feet, became deep with the naked eye. A gorgeous goddess with sky blue peacock sleeves and long earrings with emerald crystals rose slowly from the water.


    God! A true God borrowed some means from the time line of the past to briefly connect the present world. The divine power of the goddess of the lake is not vast, but it gives people an external feeling of incomparable nature. As long as he is on his side, he can feel incomparable silence and longing for the future.


    Thea had only seen this experience of facing the true God in her heyday once before. At that time, the goddess of the moon shot an arrow from the distant past in order to cut off the mark on the elk. However, at that time, thea''s level was still a little low, and her strength in her body was like rootless water. After watching the flowers in the fog and watching the excitement, what she actually realized and what she learned was nonsense.


    Although thea has not yet reached the stage of anger against Horus, this is her own Timeline. The world does not exclude her. Her vision and knowledge are far better than the empty shell of power at the beginning. Today''s Lake goddess can let her see a lot of things. The other party''s character and inner are not the way she wants to go, But this close experience of God''s power still benefited her a lot.


    The goddess of the lake didn''t speak, but put her hands flat, like holding something, and walked slowly towards her.


    Thea''s ears were filled with calls, encouragement and support, as well as doubts and questions.


    She didn''t know whether it was real or imagined. She tidied up her clothes and walked steadily into the lake.


    Thea clenched her fists and loosened them again. She went back and forth several times. In a tenth of a second, she recalled her experience in the past five years, took a deep breath and probed into the empty hands of the goddess of the lake.


    There are entities!


    When thea put her finger on the outside of the left wrist of the goddess of the lake, where the hilt was suspected, the firm touch told her that the previous efforts were worth it. This sacred sword in mythology and legend crossed the distance of time and space and was about to come out again.


    With her touch, the shape of the sword gradually revealed.


    The blue hilt of the sword is made of star stone that can emit dim light even in the abyss.


    The sword is half moon shaped. It is made of metal called geocentric refined gold by ancient mages. Thea''s magic sword also contains a small amount of refined gold, but it is rare. This sword is a whole piece of refined gold, which is melted by the fire of scorching sun.


    However, these precious materials are only a foil. The 1.2-meter-long sword body is the real treasure.


    It is neither gold nor copper nor iron. The body of the sword is thin and light. Thea''s wrists shake and colorful emerge one after another. The inscription Excalibur is engraved on the bottom of the blade in ancient English, which means breaking steel in ancient Celtic. However, modern society gives the sword a more distinctive name, the sword of victory and oath.


    The material of the sword body was not recognized by the ancient mages. Thea was too familiar with it. It was the same as the casting material of the lamp ring, but it was higher and more magnificent. It was the ultimate holy sword based on the emotion of intelligent life and fantasy.


    Different from the single emotion of Dengjie, the emotion contained in this sword is extremely rich. At least thea knows several kinds of emotions, such as anger, jealousy, fear, courage, compassion, hope and love.


    It is also the same as the lamp ring. If you input your own emotions, it will emit countless times more dazzling light than the sun and destroy everything. This is the collection of the thoughts of all sentient beings. To reach this level, thea''s road is still far away. The premise of giving full play to the power of the holy sword must control all emotions.


    Self, external, good, bad and evil. In the face of all intelligent life and the attack of gathering the ideas of all sentient beings, those who can''t mention their names will also retreat.


    The goddess of the lake sent out her sword and gently brushed thea''s cheek like a spring breeze. His hands were warm and soft, like a whirling night wind, which took away all her anxiety and smoothed her slightly frowned eyebrows.


    From beginning to end, the goddess of the lake didn''t say a word. She smiled and retreated slowly. The tearful lake light separated again, and the slight waves took him back to his quiet hometown.


    Thea watched him disappear into the lake and bowed deeply. At this time, any words lost their function. The other party didn''t say anything. Thea also understood his mind. Like King Arthur at the beginning, this was the choice of fate and her own choice.


    "Is that guy gone?" the original quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by the separation of blonde Morgan leffey. This funny guy turned out a wall in the empty dark room and lay down behind the wall and looked carefully to this side.


    Thea was too lazy to pay attention to her and waved it twice. It''s okay to simply hold the sword. As long as she has the idea of fighting in her heart, the sword body will become very heavy.


    Try to input the fear emotion. The sword body is only a little lighter, which is far from being used freely.


    Thea is better than King Arthur because she knows the existence of the emotional spectrum. She knows the seven lamp Corps. As long as she can take seven lamp rings, she can at least exert more than half of the power of this sword.


    "Sister Morgan, do you know where the scabbard is? I can''t always carry it?" thea tried. The sword couldn''t be put into the space ring at all. She had to turn her head and ask blonde sister.


    "The scabbard is much more important than the sword. At the beginning, the body discussed with that guy, but it didn''t mention the scabbard." blond Morgan fumbled his chin and thought for a while before replying that the guy she called was the goddess of the lake.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to pick up cheap. Several gods are not stupid... Of course, thea knows that the scabbard is more important. She wanted to try whether she can get the scabbard, but she has been surprised a lot today. She has an excellent state of mind and doesn''t continue to tangle with the scabbard.

 Chapter 439

    An independent ideal Town, this scabbard is more powerful than the holy sword. It can protect the holder from any attack. It is immune to the passage of time and magic attacks. It can even be said that the scabbard itself represents the word magic.


    This is the top rule in the world. As the holder of the contemporary sword of victory and oath, thea can vaguely hear the call of the scabbard, but the distance exceeds her cognition.


    Not on earth, not on an alien planet, not on those planes that rely on the physical world, not even on the timeline.


    Thea shook her head and withdrew her thoughts. She couldn''t even exert the power of the sword. It''s unrealistic to expect the scabbard now.


    "Sister Morgan... Is this?" thea was still thinking about the way to the future, when she saw that the blonde sister dragged three stone tablets out of the void.


    "This is the reward left by the noumenon to the tested." the blonde reached out and wiped a bead of sweat on her forehead, vaguely said.


    Thea was a little dull and looked at the sword in her hand. "What was that just now?"


    "That''s the test of the goddess of the lake. You don''t think I would reward you with a warrior''s sword? We are mages, and the reward is related to mages of course!" the blonde sister said with a look of being stupid.


    Thea doesn''t want to argue with her about the warrior mage. The meaning of the holy sword is far beyond this secular definition.


    This separation looks mature and beautiful. She looks like a royal sister. In fact, her mind is not as good as Damian. According to her words, there must be no harm. This is the only experience she has gained from dealing with bear children in the past two years.


    The dark gray slate was very heavy, two of them were emitting weak white light, and the other was shrouded in light black gas. Thea gently put her hand on the slate with white light on the surface.


    The appearance of the stone slab is extremely smooth, but when we go deep into the spiritual force, we will find that the stone slab contains rich knowledge.


    Morgan leffe may have foreseen the problem of language barrier for future generations. Like thea, she skipped the language barrier and directly left her magic and experience inside the slate with her spiritual force.


    "Hey?" when thea carefully distinguished, she couldn''t help but breathe out. The evil mage famous for black magic left behind a large number of medical spells. A lot of knowledge is connected with modern medicine, but it takes a lot of time to read it completely.


    The two white stone tablets are medical related knowledge, and the last black stone tablet records necromancer spells and black magic. This knowledge is far more precious than Sargon''s memory. It essentially makes up for the deficiency of thea''s advanced theory and is what she needs most at present.


    "Sister Morgan, how far has your noumenon finally reached? Can the simple accumulated mana really reach the peak?"


    Thea is really not sure about the future. She can''t compete with Superman. In this era when the old God dies and the new God is born, she doesn''t know who to ask. She moves forward like a blind man touching an elephant.


    The earth couldn''t find the answer, and she couldn''t run to the sky to knock on dakside''s door, "Hey, the blue fat man, tell me how to become the God of magic!"


    Dakside can kill her! Before, she thought that with the divine power of black Adam and shazan, she could be a natural God, but just now she had a simple contact with the goddess of the lake, she found that she thought it was simple.


    Strength may be needed, but the realm is also indispensable. She always feels that she is still poor compared with these gods. This is the real meaning of Morgan''s separation.


    Blond Morgan was a little more serious and looked at thea up and down with an inquisitive look.


    "Noumenon must be far away from the world. As for you?..."


    "You don''t have your real power." blonde Morgan fumbled his chin and reached out to point to the unicorn tattoo behind thea''s shoulder. "This thing not only gives you strength, but also limits your future achievements. You can really go to the high point only by re integrating with it."


    "Reuniting with tattoos? I don''t quite understand what you mean." thea didn''t expect such an answer.


    "You call this thing a tattoo? Well, it''s up to you. Your tattoo is actually a portrayal of your heart, light and darkness, heroes and criminals. This is the choice given to you by fate."


    "But you have violated the arrangement of fate. You have embarked on a new road. Your several possible future will be condensed into this tattoo. It represents what you may be. You must completely embrace all your things, justice, evil, reason and enthusiasm."


    Morgan''s explanation was a little bumpy. It can be seen that she was eager to help thea explain, but she didn''t know how to express many words.


    But thea generally understood that what she said was not her own destiny, but she had already jumped out of the original framework. Thea didn''t expect that she thought she had said goodbye to the past, and the power of blood pulled back some residues.


    Do you need to completely integrate with the light and dark in the unicorn tattoo? Integration is simple, but her character has changed greatly after integration. Is she still herself?


    "Is there a way for me to maintain the integration of my existing personality?"


    This question really baffled Morgan. She frowned and thought carefully, "maybe improve your mental strength to a very high level and try to peel off some negative effects?"


    Mental strength? Thea is no stranger to this attribute. Her perception when she practiced martial arts at the beginning has further spiritual strength. Because of the integration of the piercers, she has always maintained a strong position in this regard.


    However, it is difficult for this thing to grow by daily training. It must be cultivated in a special environment and place.


    "All right, I''ve told you everything I know! I''m going to bed. Come and play with me when you''re free!" sister Morgan waved her hand gently. Thea only felt that the flower in front of her was already outside the temple.


    The bright moon was outside, and the soft moonlight sprinkled on the road. I roughly judged the time. I arrived at the temple in the evening. After that, I didn''t spend much time on exploration and search. My time was mainly spent on Morgan''s 99 questions.


    At the moment of leaving the temple and entering the outside world, the connection between victory and the sword of vows and her became closer. Unlike the blood connection of Merlin''s sword, the meaning of holy sword is a kind of responsibility and burden. The relationship between one person and one sword is a bit like that of revolutionary comrades.


    The holy sword made a buzzing sound. Thea understood its meaning and recited the inscription on the sword in a low voice. The holy sword turned into a void energy and went in from her arm.


    She took out the communication equipment and determined the time. She had been in the temple for three days.


    Without leaving directly, thea found a big tree, lay on the trunk, looked at the moonlight and began to think about the future road.

 Chapter 440

    Unicorn is still very small. It has just entered adulthood. It can''t express many meanings clearly. Thea summoned her separation and wanted to ask her what she meant.


    "We are you. As long as you make up your mind, you don''t have to worry about our opinions. We are a whole, your future and your possible choice. When our existence hinders your path, you should make your real choice."


    Fen Shen spoke frankly and disappeared again like smoke.


    "Become a unicorn? Or become a separated person?" thea muttered to herself to the empty night sky. She quickly shook her head. This is not what she needs. Light is not justice, and shadow is not evil. It has nothing to do with right and wrong, but she simply doesn''t like it.


    The integration is not urgent in advance. She needs to make more plans and preparations, and Morgan leffe''s so-called improvement of mental strength is something that can be done at present.


    Although she has profound noumenon mana and extensive knowledge, she may not know the real secrets of the world.


    In these secrets, thea can think of a holy land for spiritual cultivation.


    South darbat! Of course, it is not the place called the base camp of Master Ninja, which is actually a cellar, but in the gap between mountains and valleys, material and illusion, where there is a paradise rich in high energy.


    When Master Ninja chose this place at first, thea thought it was mostly spied by the three palace demons behind him across many faces. He saw the difference here. Unfortunately, the distance was too far, and she couldn''t find a real secret place with the strength of the great demon king.


    If contemporary earth people are the fifth generation and Atlantis is the fourth generation, this is the treasure left by the original civilization of the earth.


    Aware that their civilization was about to be destroyed, on the eve of the upheaval, these wise men of super ancient civilization gathered the spiritual power of the whole ethnic group and forcibly opened up a space. All ethnic people abandoned their material bodies and existed here in the situation of spiritual power, so as to avoid the inevitable disaster of Extermination from the outside world.


    The original idea was very good, and their spirit was preserved, which was immortal to some extent.


    However, the earth''s second-generation civilization and the third-generation civilization have appeared one after another. For a long time, there was no physical support. Even the leaders with iron will could not withstand the erosion of time and the baptism of years.


    They have forgotten their name and their mission. The emptiness of tens of thousands of years has seriously polarized them. The good is kinder and the evil is more evil.


    The weak and small spiritual bodies have been abandoned, and many strong people have gone out of the spiritual space. Some help the new civilized mankind build their homes, and some deeply hate these people to replace their status and make waves. They do all kinds of evil. They forget that each other was once their own relatives and friends, and the result of attacking and killing each other is all destruction.


    The vicissitudes of life, the rise and destruction of civilized society, followed by a new reincarnation.


    Their weak people of that day stayed in the eternal spiritual space. Their glory was rarely recorded in even the ancient books of the omniscient gods. They were completely forgotten, both materially and spiritually.


    When the gods of Zeus fell into a deep sleep and mankind entered the fifth era, many devout esoteric monks, bishops and imams soared their spiritual strength before they died and vaguely saw the place. From their words, contemporary humans named it a paradise, paradise, pure land and so on.


    Of course, this is the heaven defined and recognized by secular religion, not the real heaven.


    Thea arranged her own affairs and came to this area alone. She wanted to find the entrance to paradise lost. After the great event is eternal, the evil in the world will converge with the spirit here to form a new evil god, which will be purified by Boston brand. However, it was a long time later and it was not worth worrying about.


    Without disturbing Talia and others in South darbat, she dressed up for a long trip, bypassed the headquarters of the assassin alliance and walked into the deep mountains alone. The civilized world was left behind by her, surrounded by towering mountains and stones, not to mention people, and even animals were hardly visible here.


    The eldest lady is now in amazing physique. She walks steadily in the wild mountains, taking out Croydon''s compass to confirm her position from time to time.


    I have to say that the prop that Constantine cares about sometimes is really useless, and sometimes the effect is strong against the sky.


    Thea did a lot of homework before she came. She borrowed all the records referring to this area and the dying notes of several religious leaders under various names. However, the records were illusory and confusing.


    After that, through blood contact, she found the now beautiful old horse and asked Mrs. Shangdu to help with divination. The result of divination was disappointing. Five cards jumped out all at once, covering five continents. Mrs. Shangdu was stunned.


    Thea realized that she could only rely on herself. She began various satellite positioning, carbon detection, supercomputer simulation, psychic scanning and magic sensing.


    However, all these efforts are not as good as the effect of the Croydon compass. The compass completely taught her what the art industry is. The magic props that can be seen by Constantine, the son of DC world, are really not blowing.


    According to her instructions, the compass looks for the place with the richest spiritual power. At first, it is disturbed, and then it will deviate from the direction from time to time, but generally speaking, it is gradually approaching.


    The eldest lady didn''t fly. She was afraid of missing some key places. She couldn''t leave it to others. She could only walk in this primitive mountain forest with one foot deep and one foot shallow according to the compass''s right and wrong guidance at that time.


    On the third day of entering the mountain, she had passed most of the mountain, but got nothing.


    On the 15th day, she went back to deal with some affairs. After several confirmations, she realized that she had passed the target entrance before, and she could only continue to look in the opposite direction.


    On the 19th day, Diana accompanied her to find it. The wonder woman was also very helpless. Her truth lasso could not hold the mountain to ask. She couldn''t make it. She didn''t know who to ask if she wanted to ask. They found an open place and had a cordial and friendly exchange of views.


    The refreshing young lady sent Diana away. On the 25th day, she finally found a clue.


    The place where she is now is ordinary, there is no glow, there is no purple wind, and there is nothing on the ground except two big stones.


    However, this is a strange place. Thea has an excellent memory. She has walked through this coordinate point three times in just over 20 days.


    You should know that her route has been recorded by Gideon. She has walked twice in the whole mountain area without dead corners. According to the compass, there are seven or eight places in the same place twice, but there are only here in the same place for three consecutive times!

 Chapter 441

    Thea took out her compass and kept pacing around. The compass pointer flickered South and North. When she reached a point, she turned like a windmill.


    "It''s here!" she sat in place. After more than 20 days of searching, she was tired and energetic, but she was a little tired. She needed to recover and face the possible emergencies with her relatively good state.


    "There''s nothing in the sky, so it''s underground?" thea didn''t simply close her eyes. The original time and space was fooled by Nick Nicolo. She was put together by the fake magic book, which caused a series of changes in South darbat, and Paradise Lost revealed a contact angle from the spiritual world.


    Now nothing has happened. This small world has been hidden for thousands of years and has avoided the prying eyes of countless halal gods. Its hiding ability is very characteristic.


    Thea first used several detection methods of Sargon and Morgan leffe to explore the spatial structure here. The result was very gratifying. Several spells passed the point under her feet. Although it was weak, it did have the meaning of interlayer.


    After that, she began to search the entrance. Horus''s eye was fully launched. She almost saw Mars from where she sat, and she didn''t see fart, which proved that the entrance was not in the sky.


    He turned his head and continued to search the ground, but he couldn''t see through only two layers of rocks. His line of sight met a burst of invisible energy, and then it was absorbed.


    "Underground?!" thea was overjoyed and talked about it for nearly a month. Finally, it was time to reveal it.


    Take out the dead king''s staff, which can sink the mainland. Even if thea, an outsider, doesn''t have one power in ten, there''s no problem with a simple hole.


    The staff gently touched the ground and felt the pulsation of the earth vein. This Atlantis artifact clearly told her that there was a cave between the rocks below.


    Thea no longer hesitated, flew into the air, held the staff with both hands back, made the top of the staff aim at the ground, and hit it hard with enough strength.


    The power of this staff can be called earth shaking. Obvious vibrations can be felt for miles around. Countless rocks fall off, a large number of trees are knocked down, and wild animals living in the mountains run out of their nests.


    Even the base camp of the assassin League in the outermost part of the mountain area was affected by the vibration. The complacent Talia thought the earthquake had happened. He hurried out of the cave with a vote of people and looked around nervously.


    Thea didn''t have time to care about their feelings. She looked at the big hole she had made, which was a little too powerful


    The big hole is more than 30 meters in diameter and bottomless, which is daunting. This deep hole allows the drilling team to work for at least half a year with the hardest bit.


    Thea is now completely confused about the function of this staff. It can only be said to be fair against the enemy, but against the earth! It''s killing the dead. How much did the dead king hate Atlantis at the beginning? A water artifact was cast into a sharp tool to make holes.


    Put away the stomach Fei of the dead king. When the smoke dissipates, thea flies down the hole.


    After flying for only half a minute, bursts of cool wind blew in the face. There was not much stale air in the air, but it was very fresh and comfortable.


    Landing at the bottom, countless snowflakes, stalagmites, stone columns and stone towers come into view. The surroundings are as pure and beautiful as snow.


    "It seems that this place has been blocked by mountains and stones for a long time." thea looked around. There was no other way except the skylight she had made. She reached out and touched a nearby stalagmite. It was not a natural creation, but a condensation of some spiritual force. The eldest lady repressed her excitement. She knew that the entrance was ahead.


    The scenery in the cave can be called the word "extremely beautiful". The more you go inside, the more snowflakes and stones condensed by your spiritual strength. You can see the spectacular and gorgeous scenes here on weekdays. Thea didn''t pay much attention to the scenery, ignored the deep silence around, and walked steadily and firmly.


    There are many winding paths in the cave. The strength of snowflakes along the way guided her. According to the strength of energy, the closer to the cave, the higher the strength. When she came to a 40 meter high Petrochemical dragon statue, she stopped.


    The statue is lifelike. The dragon, or a creature like a dragon, has two heads, and its body is not as slender as thea saw in the spell book. The dragon has a compact body, a high back, and two tails, but it is very short.


    The statue of the dragon is large and blocks all backward passages.


    Thea looked and said in a loud voice, "behind you is the entrance. I''m not a bad man. Can you let me in?"


    "Did you hear me? You can''t have hung up?"


    "If you don''t move again, don''t blame me for being rude. I know you''re still alive!" thea shouted for a long time. The other party was indifferent and could only hold the dead king''s magic wand and pose an attack.


    The Dragon knew it couldn''t hide it. The weathered spar on the body surface was quickly absorbed by it. In less than half a minute, its body finally exposed, moved a little and ejected a burst of fog.


    "Giant dragon without entity?" originally thought it was a giant dragon. When it showed its true body, thea knew that she was wrong. This guy is another form of life, not natural life at all. It is defined by an inaccurate term, more like a giant dragon composed of pure spiritual force.


    "You can''t go in, you don''t have authorization." the dragon can''t speak without a voice. It uses the way of spiritual transmission to say.


    "Human beings, step back. I know you are not a bad man. I don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "I have a reason to go in." thea tossed for a month. How could she be stopped by this guy.


    "No."


    "Please, I have to go in."


    "No."


    ......


    Thea said all her good words. The other party was very rigid, that is, she was not allowed to enter.


    The strength of the other party is not too strong. It gives thea the same feeling as the enchanting witch on that day. She has sufficient mental power, but her body is rigid. She needs a lot of mental power to maintain physical movement. Her strength can''t be brought into play for three times.


    In the past, she could only use a lot of magic to fight the war of attrition. Now it''s different.


    Smile and take out the sword of victory and oath. This fantasy holy sword itself is a collection of the ideas of all sentient beings. It has long reached the highest point of spiritual influence on reality. It can be said to be the ultimate nemesis of all spiritual creatures.


    "Hey, look at my sword!"


    "Er --!" the spirit body of the double headed dragon flickered when the holy sword was taken out. Although it had not seen the sword, it could see the composition of the sword body clearly.


    This sword can easily stab and kill 180 creatures composed of its spiritual force. It''s a little square to deal with the enemy with entity. It''s good to say that dealing with the virtual body has the meaning of ending without illness.

 Chapter 442

    However, the dragon was very tough. It knew that there was no problem for thea to stab him with the sword in her hand. It still stuck to its duty, blocked the entrance half a step and looked at her nervously.


    The eldest lady is a little embarrassed. The sword of victory and oath is incomparable. It''s true. Its limitations are also not small. The spiritual dragon in front of him is loyal to his duty. The holy sword''s own intention does not want to hurt it.


    If thea controls it forcibly, a gap will be formed between the man and the sword. The initial impression of both sides is not good. It will be hard to turn it around in the future. On the other hand, the dragon is both a guardian and an extradited person. Without its bearing, thea can''t get to the illusory world.


    Feeling that she didn''t take any further action, the mental dragon breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is not afraid of death, but it will not seek death. After hesitation, it puts forward a compromise that it does not violate the regulations.


    "Finding someone who is qualified to enter the paradise lost and asking him to invite you in is my biggest concession."


    Thea smiled, and she could accept the result, "as you wish, guardian."


    With that, she sat down. If others encounter this condition, it is really difficult to do it. Who is qualified and who is not? There is a vast sea of people, and there is no clue to find it. But she knows the story. Thea came here because of this understanding. She knows who is qualified to enter here.


    Many years ago, a little boy entered the fault paradise in his dream for an unknown reason and purpose. He thought it was just a happy dream. In fact, it was a real world, a world completely composed of spiritual force.


    The boy was no other than Boston brand, the "dead man", who had little contact with thea, but regarded her as a man of God at the spiritual level.


    The mental dragon was a little surprised why thea sat still. According to the truth, she shouldn''t go all over the world to find people qualified to enter the paradise lost. Do you want to sit down and protest?


    However, it is very patient and does not change back to the stone statue. It also lies on the ground. Is it more patient? It has lived alone for hundreds of millions of years, and the most important thing is patience.


    However, in less than ten minutes, he was silly, and the dead man in red tights floated in.


    As a guardian, it can see at a glance that this inexplicable life is qualified to enter the paradise lost. It is not difficult to guess that it was called after removing the one in a billion chance that the other party happened to pass by.


    Today, the contradiction between Hal Jordan and senesto is becoming more and more acute. As Hal''s friend and subordinate in the name of senesto, the dead have been living on the earth for a long time. They recruit cats and dogs every day.


    "Boss, it''s really hard to find your place!" the dead man was suspended in the air. He complained. He was a little vigilant in his heart. He focused on the mental dragon and wondered if he wanted to beat the big guy for a while?


    The dragon of spiritual power pondered for a few seconds. "Human king with holy sword, I abide by the agreement and can take you into paradise lost, but your body can''t get in. There is a world composed of spiritual power."


    Thea is happy, the human king with the holy sword? This dragon is quite talkative. When she plans to find paradise lost, she knows that her body can''t get in. This small problem can be solved by the holy sword, which gathers the wishes and fantasies of all sentient beings. Its functions are as complex as the stars in the sky.


    Hold the handle of the sword made of star stone, communicate with each other a little, and transfer a force from the sword body. This is the power of fantasy, which can change the impossible into possible.


    Thea''s body gradually darkened, and the body originally composed of material changed into spirit, returning from reality to emptiness and becoming heroic! This is one of the functions of the holy sword. It allows the holder to freely transform between virtual and real, without sequelae and time limit.


    Thea, who was originally strong in spirit, now has the strength fed back by her body. Her spirit body is more than three meters high. It took a long time to return to normal shape.


    The holy sword that has been in her hand is also glowing with amazing brilliance. The two complement each other. The holy sword gives the spirit power, and the spirit also feeds back the new emotion to the holy sword.


    In the eyes of the dead and the spiritual dragon, thea is dazzling like a moving sun. Only she knows that her spiritual power is affected by the unicorn''s separation, which is far from reaching the upper limit of her energy level. Now her purity, firmness and look are given by the holy sword.


    Only by improving their total mental strength, swallowing the small with the big, abandoning their personality traits and absorbing two homologous parts, can we finally complete the concept of "Id".


    After seeing thea''s yinglinghua, the spiritual dragon had no excuse anymore. He turned helplessly and said, "come on my back and I''ll take you in."


    "Why are we going? I have a date tonight..." the dead man flew up the dragon''s back and turned to ask thea.


    The eldest lady can only explain her purpose once.


    "Wait a minute... Do you mean I''ve been here?" the dead man pointed to the rapidly rotating channel around. Although he was already an empty body, he still held the dragon''s neck and looked around. He asked thea in some uncertainty.


    "Yes, Boston brand, you used to be one of the visitors here, in a time you have forgotten." the dragon was very friendly to him. "This is a crack in the universe, time and space. No matter how long you stay inside, it''s only one night outside. You''re safe with me."


    Thea sat on the dragon''s back in silence. The surrounding channels were emitting psychedelic red light. Just at a casual glance, she saw countless people and countless affairs, wars, plagues, celebrations and harvests. Countless good and bad are presented in front of her. Even her brain is tired of receiving so much information at the same time.


    The endless porch and the endless universe revolved in front of her. She simply closed her eyes and focused on communication, which was the holy sword in her body.


    The Dragon explained two sentences and stopped talking. It can be seen that it is also a quiet nature.


    After that, the long journey left the screams of the dead.


    "The two-story building shown over there seems to be my house in Gotham..."


    "Hey, man, aren''t you a dragon? Why do you fly and spin?"


    "How long will it take to arrive? You won''t fly until you die? Although I''m dead..."


    "You''re turning too fast... I think I''m the first dead man in history to spit out his soul and stomach..."


    Thea''s forehead popped a tic tac toe! This guy''s mouth is too broken. "Shut up, dead man."


    That''s what I said, but I can''t blame the dead. Like playing acrobatics, the Dragon kept rolling in countless channels.


    Thea just felt that she had been following. Originally, she sat still with a great master''s demeanor. Later, she couldn''t hold on any longer. She held the other neck of the dragon and watched it gradually fly to the depths of the channel.

 Chapter 443

    Time fell into eternity here, as if it had lost its meaning. Thea was like a traveler falling into the mire, holding the dragon''s neck and watching it die.


    The dead people who were still yelling beside them were completely speechless. Only the dragon was still drilling towards the end of the channel like Sahuan.


    Thea thought this guy must be taking revenge on himself and frightening it with the holy sword, otherwise it would spiral into the 100 meter wide channel?


    Now it''s too late to say anything. I can only hope that the road will come to an end early.


    After she did not know how long she had endured, the heroic body felt that she had passed through a barrier rich in toughness, and the fire red channel was replaced by a dazzling golden light.


    "Finally!" the eldest lady has no entity now, but she still takes two deep breaths. It''s really a test along the way.


    "I''ll send you here. I hope you''ll have a good time here." the dragon''s words are ordinary, but looking at the complacency of its two heads and four eyes, we know that this guy is happy.


    Then he turned and flew to the other side.


    When the Dragon left, thea had time to look at the space. She could see at least 100000 kilometers of land. She could think of the great power of the people who opened up here.


    But now the sight has been covered by mountains and a large number of vegetation. Through the gaps between the shade of trees, you can see some traces of ancient buildings.


    The departure of many of the strongest has brought breathing opportunities to this small space. Without those strong people who absorb the origin of the world every minute, their left people live well.


    However, this is a forced opening up. There is no strong guard. The counterattack of world consciousness also forces these survivors to retreat step by step.


    Thea could only see traces of civilization in the valley about two miles to the West.


    In this world of spiritual power, it is like a paradise, with a bright light that even thea''s eyes feel dazzling.


    What we breathe here is not oxygen, but color. Listen not with your ears, but with your soul.


    A very comfortable place! Thea did a stretch. Not only did she feel comfortable, but the holy sword in her body also sent waves of joy.


    The energy distribution in this spiritual world is very uniform, and the cultivation effect is the same there. Thea doesn''t intend to deal with those survivors. She doesn''t forget her purpose, sits cross legged and meditates using a method in Sargon''s memory.


    "Boss, you?" the dead man whose mental strength is far less than that of thea recovered at this time. He was a little confused when he saw thea sitting cross legged? What about me? What am I doing? Can I go now?


    "Boston brand, welcome home." a blue skinned old man suddenly appeared on the left side of the two people. Thea raised her eyebrows a little, sensed that the other party had no malice, restrained her mind and continued to immerse herself in her own world.


    The old man talked to the dead as if he hadn''t seen thea.


    "I saw you in my dream!" the dead man who was caught by the eldest lady as the door key finally thought of something and looked at the old man in surprise.


    "When you were five years old, you were beaten by your parents who loved drinking more than you. Then you begged someone to take you away from that house. At that time, we heard your call. Your memory may have forgotten here, but your heart is still there. Come on, my friend, I''ll take you around."


    The blue skinned old man kindly held out his hand to the dead man. Thea nodded slightly. The dead man and the old man walked to the other side.


    When they went away, thea''s attention was completely on herself. She was no stranger to the exercise of mental strength.


    Whether she studied with Ms. Siva when she was a martial artist, or later got Constantine''s spell book and pondered it by herself, including Sargon''s memory and Morgan leffe''s spell slate, thea has long summarized a set of exercise methods suitable for herself.


    Spiritual power is different from magic. It''s very mysterious. In fact, all intelligent creatures have it, just how much. Most lives are trapped in the bondage of the body, and their mental power has been suppressed by various signals collected by the brain.


    What we see, hear and think, every individual''s brain is filled with this information. Except for a few talented people, most people spend their lives in mediocrity and have not discovered their own ability.


    Mages have long realized the auxiliary effect of spiritual force on magic. Physical attack is the power of the body, while spiritual attack belongs to the soul alone. They believe that the three complement each other and are indispensable.


    When the mage''s own energy is accumulated to a vertex, the soul comes out of the body and takes away all the essence of the body and moves towards a new life level. Is it going to go to a higher dimension, thea can not understand, but the "Rainbow" recorded in many religious books is similar to this process.


    Although this legendary realm is not God, it is better than God. Thea doesn''t think much. Those levels are too far away from her. She just wants to simply improve her spiritual strength, integrate her separation and become her ID.


    The integration of the two souls gives her a natural advantage in spiritual power. Now she enters this spiritual power space and the holy sword feeds back some energy to her from time to time. Her progress speed is 100 times faster than that in the outside world.


    There was no sun rising and moon setting, and there was no passage of time. Thea sat motionless alone. During the visit, the dead saw that she was still working hard, did not disturb her, and left the space alone from the exit on the other side.


    I don''t know how long it took. Without physical constraints, thea''s spiritual strength accumulated quickly. If it was only a trickle, it is now like a pure lake.


    Just when she wanted to complete part of the fusion, the holy sword stopped her. It''s not time yet.


    Thea could only continue to accumulate. With the vigorous growth of her spiritual power, the whole spiritual space was pulled. The earth shook and the sky flashed. However, no one cared about the remaining survivors except the old man with blue skin.


    For them, time is meaningless, and survival is meaningless. Living or dying will not make complaints about their eyebrows. That is, thea is busy with what they do. Otherwise, the guys in Tucao will be numb to the point that the sky will not collapse.


    When thea''s spiritual power broke through a certain threshold, the new function of the holy sword opened a part for her. With the help of the special environment here and the emotion of the holy sword, she can hear a lot of life demands now.


    As a voter of the moon god, she has the ability to hear others recite her name at night and hear the next seven words. This ability seems cool and actually caused a lot of trouble to her.

 Chapter 444

    Fortunately, when she was unknown, when her name became widely known, she was not very annoyed by a large amount of spam.


    Young and beautiful, coupled with talent and wealth, how is it possible to combine so many advantages without being discussed?


    But her ability can only take effect at night. There are few people who sing praises to her in the middle of the night. Most of the time, in a corner, one or several obscene men read her name, then all kinds of YY, and even do something more disgusting.


    This distressed her for a long time. These people didn''t die. They didn''t even intersect with her. They just took advantage of her verbally. She couldn''t shoot to death from a long distance, could she?


    The number of this unscrupulous crowd is increasing with her fame. She can''t go crazy to kill. But she specially divides part of her mental power to shield the receiving function of her ears.


    Krypton''s super hearing is also artificially blocked because of too much information. The starting point is different, but the purpose is the same. The eldest lady can only choose to block things.


    Now, relying on the holy sword, she heard almost all the calls and prayers of life. When she wanted to unilaterally close the information channel, the holy sword stopped her and seemed to want her to listen to what those people said.


    "Are you sure?" thea had to retreat from deep meditation and meditate in tens of millions of voices? She has no such determination, and I believe few people can do it.


    The message of the holy sword is very warm, like an elder relative and friend. It doesn''t force her, but encourages her to try.


    "Try and try!" her soaring mental strength makes her in a surprisingly good state. She can produce tens of thousands of ideas in a moment. These are not messy thoughts, but orderly ideas. She is like a supercomputer. She can do countless calculations every second. She is confident to accept some difficult challenges.


    As a humanoid terminal, she began to receive information from all sentient beings. At first, the holy sword opened only a small part of the channel. Seeing that she could handle it freely, she slowly increased the speed of information pouring.


    "Alice doesn''t know if she can promise my date..."


    "Will father come to my baseball game?..."


    "Bless me to return home with a full load this time..."


    Countless appeals poured into thea''s heart. It is said that God could respond to the call of believers and lower her strength or separate herself. At that time, she felt that it was just so. Now thea only insisted for half a minute, and she wanted to curse her mother. It was too tired!


    There is no need for her to do further processing or make any response, but simply receiving information makes her mental body in a trance.


    Seeing that the holy sword didn''t stop, thea could only continue to insist.


    The intelligent mind quickly came up with a set of methods that are not methods. Many people''s wishes are not strong and are dispensable. All these are put aside. Give priority to those with strong wishes. Anyway, she doesn''t need to deal with them. Finish listening as soon as possible and continue to the next one.


    Thea''s mental strength is rapidly consuming. At the same time, those with strong will seem to feel that their prayers are paid attention to, and their mood is happy. They also unconsciously give back some mental strength. With these supplements, thea''s total mental strength is decreasing, but it can last for a period of time.


    In the process, she also heard a lot of familiar calls.


    For example, sado is praying for them to seize the brick wall. Laurel wants to see her sister, Luther''s secretary, and hopes Luther can take a look at her in her busy schedule.


    Most of the wishes of all living beings are very good. Of course, there are many evil wishes that are directly abandoned by thea.


    Just as she was screening information, a golden light entered her spiritual world, which was an unparalleled call. The intensity of will and sincerity of desire exceeded the sum of all wishes she had handled before.


    "My brother and I are trapped in the basement by bad guys. The bad guys are on the way to kill my father. I pray God to give me the strength to save our father!" the image of a young boy appeared in thea''s heart.


    The voice of the other party''s call is not big, but his attitude, idea and determination exceed the definition of traditional power. This is the only voice left in the whole spiritual power channel.


    "Eagle and dove, Donald Hall? So that''s his brother Henry hall next to him?"


    Through the laying of the medical cabin, thea collected a lot of information about people. The brothers she knew were not big people in the whole world. His brother was good at solving problems with violence. In thea''s opinion, he was just an ordinary person, but his brother Donald Hall was a great man. His combat power was negligible, but his holiness was unmatched, Even the black light sweeping the universe and the world cannot be shaken.


    Thea shook her head and smiled. "It seems that I contributed to the future war eagle and white dove? Interesting."


    Combining the cause and effect, thea understood what she should do. She summoned a unicorn that symbolized her bright and sacred side.


    The unicorn spirit did not change into human form. They were connected and understood each other.


    "Come on, Arthas, and be one with me. From today on, we are equal to each other."


    The unicorn''s big tongue licked the corners of her eyes, while thea pulled her ears. The cute pet would not see her again. She was actually very uncomfortable, but she strengthened her faith when she thought of integration rather than separation.


    After wiping the wet corners of her eyes, the unicorn also felt her mind. One person and one animal had the experience of fitting before. Just simply adjust the resonance amplitude.


    "Come on!" thea completely opened her heart and welcomed the original time and space, the future symbol arranged by fate for her.


    The fusion of the two spiritual bodies caused violent turbulence in the space. The mountains, lakes and dense forests composed of spiritual force were attracted by her and became pure original forces one after another, providing power for the integration of the two.


    Thea''s consciousness is running at a high speed, leaving power and origin. As for those qualities and sacred characteristics, they are wrapped by her layers and become a shining golden ball.


    This is the most holy part of herself. Thea believes that as long as she absorbs the golden ball, her moral character will change dramatically.


    Justice is good and desirable. She can carry the whole world forward. She has this courage, but thea doesn''t like that image and doesn''t like being a pure and kind person. That''s not her character.


    "Their brothers, especially Donald, are rare saints in the world. They should meet your standards." thea seemed to say to the integrated unicorn, as well as to herself.


    This complete integration will no longer have the gold helmet and armor of that day, followed by a drastic change in her life level. Perhaps it is still not as good as Superman Diana, but few people can reach it on this earth.


    This golden ball is somewhat contaminated with some of thea''s essence and a small part of the unicorn''s ability. The power in it can completely make the Donald brothers change dramatically.

 Chapter 445

    Thea, there was a slight delay here. For the Donald brothers on the other side, the time did not pass, even a tenth of a second.


    With Donald''s cry, a voice far beyond their imagination sounded in the brothers'' hearts.


    "Strength, you want strength? Then I''ll give you strength."


    Thea really didn''t intend to scare them, but now she is too far away from the material world to communicate in this way of spiritual transmission.


    However, she ignored that the other party was just two ordinary teenagers, and she had no physical constraints at this time, her mental strength soared a hundred times, and the rank gap between the two sides was incomparable.


    Seeing that the two brothers were stupid, thea felt that the time was good and threw the golden ball from the other side of the channel. The golden ball was automatically divided into two parts and integrated with the two people according to her wishes.


    Brother Henry hall got relatively more power according to his own wishes, while brother Donald Hall got the justice and sacred heart inside.


    The original noble essence has now been sublimated to a point where thea is amazed. This is not one plus one equals two. This is a qualitative change in faith. This young man named Donald Hall is full of golden light in his soul. Although there is no experiment, thea can think that the other party is almost immune to soul magic and dark magic. It is too pure, No one can lay hands on his soul except those who can''t mention their names.


    Both brothers got the flying ability of adult unicorns and the physical quality beyond ordinary people. The brother got more strength and the brother got more virtue.


    "When you are in danger, call the eagle and the dove to awaken your strength. Go and do what you should do." the two boundaries of time flow at different speeds. While passing fast, they are still. Thea must try her best to stop the erosion of time. She resisted very hard and simply explained the use method to the two brothers, Unilaterally cut off contact.


    The noble quality is not wasted, and the strength is entrusted to the people in need. Whether they live or die next has nothing to do with her, not her relatives, friends or subordinates. Thea soon left them behind.


    It took a lot of time to merge with the separation representing the dark side. The other party''s character is more characteristic and unique. Thea really spent a lot of time in order to peel off her essence.


    Compared with the unicorn representing light and justice, the separation of dark attributes is most like herself. In order to avoid this part of personality rendering, thea can only be careful and careful, a little judgment, a little discrimination, mana retention, attribute retention, and gloomy personality.


    However, several condensations ended in failure. The magic of noumenon and separation is too deep to condense like a unicorn.


    "Willing courage!"


    After the third failure, thea reached out and touched the holy sword, knowing that it was her turn to make up her mind again.


    When the holy sword was wielded, a large number of magic forces were forced out of her body with her separated character and ability. There was no light and shadow effect of blood and flesh, no pain and cry, and some were only trembling in her soul.


    "It''s really painful!" thea''s mental body was badly hurt, and her total magic was 20% less. However, looking at the dark fog floating objects still waving their teeth and claws in the spiritual world, she knew that her work had not been completed.


    If you let it go, this mist like thing will gradually grow and grow until it devours this space. Then, no accident, it will turn into a human form and return to the material world for crazy revenge.


    Neither she nor the holy sword would let this happen. Thea stopped her mental exercise and tried her best to deal with the mist in front of her.


    It can''t be distributed to humans like unicorns. There are a lot of negative emotions in the bread. Thea''s idea is to create a magic wand with dark attribute, but she endows it with therapeutic significance.


    Such a contradictory concept does not exist at all, but Morgan leffe''s many spells gave her guidance. The black magician who is proficient in treatment found another way to combine the two extreme spells with each other.


    This will be a salvation wand, that is, to save others and yourself. Whenever a user waves a wand to heal others, he or she will get a new experience.


    She extracted some pure spiritual power from the space and made use of the holy sword''s ability to turn emptiness into reality.


    The whole body is dark gold. At the top of the staff, there is a golden snake. Although it is not comparable to Diana''s forging ability, it is still difficult to make a magic staff.


    After a long time, thea sat on the ground exhausted. After the staff was made, the problem followed. This was a part of her body. If she used it herself, she would return to her body again in two days, and her previous sin would be in vain. Who should she give it to?


    First of all, the user must have a dark attribute. Secondly, it can''t be those who have sores on their heads and pus on their feet to save the incurable bad guys. Finally, it''s better if the holder is a woman.


    Through the holy sword, thea opened the spiritual channel, listened to the wishes of all living beings, and began to look for the lucky one like Grandpa. The fact told her that it is not easy to be a qualified Grandpa. Some people have potential but no talent, and some people have talent but no potential.


    Without intelligent screening and search engine, she can only look for it by chance.


    People eager for power are everywhere, but those with magical talent are less than one in a million. Thea doesn''t have the spare time to open blood for the only ones. She can only focus on those small creatures.


    She is afraid to go to heaven and hell, and people don''t want her wonderful magic staff with dark attribute radiation therapy. The intelligent life in many interlayer spaces is her only choice.


    "Hey?" when her eyes crossed a small plane lower than the material world and higher than hell, a monster with three heads and six feet, snake hair all over her head, six scarlet eyes and dark gray attracted her.


    All kinds of negative emotions in hell filled this small space, which was full of monsters transformed by malice. Compared with those monsters, the guy thea saw was short and thin.


    Although its body is also made up of malice, thea''s spiritual strength has soared a hundred times, and she still sees a trace of invisible light. This is also the reason why the other party is so thin.


    "Are you willing to help others and heal the world?" thea''s question rang out in the monster''s heart.


    The monster was really startled. It kept yelling and trying to scare away the invisible enemy.


    Can''t you talk to the heart? Thea is also very helpless. Grandpa can''t fit it anymore. Just throw it directly.

 Chapter 446

    When she was about to get rid of the staff, thea realized that she had to completely break away from the staff. From now on, the staff is the staff, she is herself, and the two sides had better have no contact again.


    "I am Asclepius, I am the God of medical treatment. You have a light you don''t realize. You deserve redemption. Give you this staff to save yourself and hope you can save the world."


    He did not leave his own name, nor did he leave the names of Diana, the God of the moon and others related to him, but borrowed the name of the God of traditional Chinese medicine in Greek mythology.


    In this myth, the son of Apollo, the God of light, never appeared in thea''s impression from beginning to end. Holding a snake stick to treat the world is his standard image. Although he pretended to be his name, this is a good thing. He must not care?


    The snake haired monster on the other side shivered and looked at the staff in front of him. Three heads searched up, down, left, right, back and forth, but found nothing. Finally, he had the courage to seize the staff.


    "Save the world and yourself. You wake up from an abyss dream. From today on, your name is nightmare nurse."


    Affected by the residual magic on the staff, the snake hair monster''s illusory body gradually shrinks, and a somewhat fuzzy female figure gradually appears.


    Thea left a word that puzzled her, and unilaterally closed the channel. Like the War Eagle and dove brothers on the other side, these three people are not her men. Whether they live or die in the future has nothing to do with thea. The extent to which they can do depends entirely on themselves.


    Although the magic power was damaged a lot, her mental power increased again. Thea bared her teeth a little. She was not Xiaobai that day. Such an unprovoked increase can only show that her physical quality increased greatly after integration and fed back to the spiritual world.


    Mental strength can no longer be practiced, and the main purpose has been achieved. She needs to return to the material world and adapt to the new body.


    "Excuse me, I''m leaving now." the blue skinned old man who acted as a guide for the dead kept watching from a distance until she stopped tossing, and the old man came slowly.


    Thea thanked very politely.


    The old man was very kind. "You are also welcome. This will be your home from now on."


    Thea''s cheekiness is a little unbearable. She has absorbed at least one tenth of the remaining spiritual strength in the world. People have no regrets and welcome her to come again next time, which makes her a little ashamed.


    Want to return something, check? People are spiritual. It must be useless. Gems? You can''t bring it in.


    Thea was a little worried for a moment. Looking at their dead city, she suddenly planned to make them something to kill time.


    They can''t use several kinds of pastimes in modern society. Thea directly molded with spiritual force and gave life with the holy sword. She created a lot of small animals.


    What makes her sigh is that she inadvertently did it first. The small animal is the unicorn. She was a little sad in her heart. She quickly cleaned up her mood and made a lot of stupid and cute small animals such as pandas, raccoons and erha.


    "I hope these animals can bring you laughter." before she left, thea saw several urban residents looking at the small animals tremblingly, followed by bursts of exclamation. She didn''t stay much and left the world from one side according to the old man''s instructions.


    This time, there was no double headed dragon performing acrobatic flight. Almost she had just stepped out of her front foot and her body had come outside.


    "It seems to be on the north side of South darbat mountain?" thea was familiar with the mountain. She looked at the environment and determined her position.


    Now release the spiritualization and return to the entity, which will certainly cause some strange images. Thea quickly left the scene and stood in a nearby cave.


    "Come on!" holding the holy sword and reversing the wrist, the colorful brilliance on the blade instantly filled the cave, the body composed of pure spiritual force disintegrated rapidly, and more than half of the spiritual force was rapidly changing the form of existence.


    "Er -" only halfway through this transformation, thea felt that the surge of strength exceeded her previous highest point, and these forces were still growing rapidly with the gradual consolidation of her body.


    The outside time was very short, but thea in the halo seemed to have spent a whole day. She stood up with wheezing and panting and moved twice. The sequelae of her sudden increase in strength was that she hit a hole in the mountain wall with a random punch, and stepped into a deep pit with a little force.


    The benefits of high mental strength also follow. She has excellent control over her body. She became familiar with the most basic boxing and kicking. In less than five minutes, thea has become familiar with her body.


    The loss of magic power was more than she expected. That sword cut off at least 30% of the total, and the relative physical quality was twice as high.


    There is no clear level in the world, but thea reluctantly divided several stages according to her familiar understanding.


    A benchmark here is Diana. Her strength should be the level of high-level demigod.


    Before thea and her separation merged, she estimated that she was at the stage of entering the demigod. Now, even if she removes the magic and only calculates the strength of the body, she can be regarded as a middle-level demigod.


    If she added all kinds of equipment and magic, the gap with Diana would be very small.


    The eldest lady couldn''t figure it out before. She intermittently absorbed some of the divine powers of Horus, Isis, Ares, Artemis and the four gods. It should be very good, but in the actual battle, she was pressed and beaten by Diana without magic, which didn''t show how powerful she was.


    Until today, with the integration of the two separate bodies, she suddenly realized that her strength has been scattered. Now she is the real strength, or this is the strength she should have.


    When she was spiritualized, her space ring could be worn, but she couldn''t take out anything, but those clothes were all turned into fly ash. Now she has recovered her normal body, and naturally she doesn''t have those clothes.


    Thea looked at the indescribable position below her neck. She could judge that she was one centimeter taller. There was no effect of cutting hair and washing marrow. After all, her original level was not low, and her body strength had already thrown out of the earth for eight blocks.


    Just when she felt nothing unusual, her eyes focused on her shoulders. Her long brown and black hair seemed to be short, and the color turned into a dazzling golden yellow. She took out a small mirror and found that her original light green eyes turned dark green.


    She touched her head and congratulated herself that her hair was very soft and there was no king''s glory. She was still herself and didn''t become any strange girl.


    "Eh?!" thea''s strange idea hasn''t dissipated yet. The feedback in her blood surprised her a little.


    With the disappearance of the unicorn tattoo, her real talent that has been suppressed awakened!

 Chapter 447

    A gorgeous color appeared in front of her. Even if you sweep it at will, you can see the traces of countless microorganisms and insects in the cave. With a little force, you can see their internal structure. The plants between the rock cracks are growing tenaciously, and there is groundwater flowing slowly in the mountain wall not far away.


    Thea blinked, her eyesight returned to normal, her mind moved, and her wide vision returned to normal again.


    There are slight differences between the world in front of her and what she observed with Horus''s eyes before. She can see and look carefully as long as she wants to see, whether it''s color, details, or the molecular structure of things.


    Horus''s eyes are gone! There was only one thought in her mind. She was a little surprised, but more happy.


    After the body was spiritualized, it returned to its original state again. In addition, she fused two separate bodies, spiritualization, fusion and reorganization. In this process, Horus''s eyes were completely absorbed and assimilated by her body.


    From now on, there will be no Horus eyes, only thea''s own eyes.


    Without the gap between the body and the eyes, the spiritual power soared. Now what appears in the eyes is the world truly observed by the divine eye.


    Without worrying too much about the changes in her eyes, thea received the message from her blood, and she learned her real talent.


    This talent is very complex. It is not the simple and rough ability of Damian and old horse. It is also different from her previous Unicorn tattoo. This talent has slightly involved the rule level.


    "Balance of order!" this is the name of the new talent. According to the description of blood, a golden balance will be erected in her spiritual world. Both sides of the balance represent order and chaos respectively.


    There are many things that can affect both sides. Thea read them roughly with her mental strength. Lin Lin has a total of 100 items, including praise and slander, construction and destruction, impartiality and bias, and even tidiness and disorder.


    These things can affect the measurement of the balance. When the order is heavier than chaos, it will provide her with a thing called willing force. The role of this willing force is so great that it can change reality, distort space, turn virtual into real, stop time, and have different functions. However, the more the ability against the sky, the greater the willing force consumed.


    Order overcomes chaos, and the generated willing force is usually accumulated in the balance. When she extracts it, the balance returns to the balance point and starts a new round of measurement.


    When chaos overwhelms order, she has no gain. She can only strive to add weight to the order side. There is no punishment and no gain in this process. She must strive to make order overwhelm chaos again.


    "What a trouble!" the idea flashed in the young lady''s heart was to go back and buy the news media wantonly, and then advocate herself 24 hours a day? Is it true that our group has transformed from a traditional construction industry to a high-tech R & D enterprise, and now we have to enter the media group? This span is a little big


    Thea is a little ashamed to buy the mainstream media all over the world. This idea can only be a joke. The national system here determines that the media people are very free. It is common to scold someone with someone''s salary. Some people are even proud to scold the boss.


    It can''t be described that the state media can''t buy it by themselves. Even if they buy it, they won''t say anything good about themselves. What al Jazeera is more unlikely to do business with itself, this idea can only be said to be a good wish.


    Thea stared at the balance for a while. Many people scolded her and praised her. For example, for the vast number of poor people who benefit from her medical cabin, at the head and end of every street, the medical cabin of Queen group is being paved to the whole country. Tens of thousands of dollars of surgery in large hospitals only needs thousands of dollars. It is safe and efficient. The basic diseases can be solved within half an hour.


    "This talent is really tailor-made according to her own character..." thea had to sigh. She was used to making a lot of money quietly and asked her to appear like a superhero to do good deeds. Today she saved an old lady running a red light and tomorrow she helped the child find his dog. She really couldn''t bear to do these things.


    She is used to using the existing rules, maintaining the existing rules and doing something in a planned way, rather than running around the city like firefighters and seeing who saves who. To some extent, she is in conflict with the superheroes in concept. Now she has this talent of focusing on organization and order, and the concept is further expanded.


    I want to try the power of willpower. Unfortunately, both sides of the balance have just started to run. The order is just a little more than chaos. The only willpower is not as thick as hair.


    After calming her mood, she had to think of this strange talent. Although it was extremely troublesome, it was absolutely powerful. She was not a God''s own son. She had such a strong blood talent, not to mention Damian''s old horse. I''m afraid she didn''t wake up to this level of talent when Merlin was a mage apprentice!


    The only explanation to get rid of several impossibilities is that their real talents have been suppressed and constantly change as their abilities deepen.


    Or the awakening of his talent didn''t go to the last step. When the unicorn tattoo was removed and this talent came out, he had no friends.


    Others are the awakening talents of mortals. Thea has been forcibly suppressed until now. From the perspective of talents, she is probably an unprecedented semi divine mage apprentice.


    She checked her body in situ. Although she was in the cave, the light still existed, and her ability to absorb sunlight and moonlight remained. Otherwise, she would rather be a soldier if she had to practice 18 kinds of meditation ideas a day like Mr. E.


    Taking out a suit of clothes from the space ring, she hesitated for a second between the two options of directly flying back or transmitting back. She chose to transmit for fear of trouble.


    Instead of going back to star city and metropolis, she went directly to London, where Diana bought an apartment as her residence.


    "Your problem is solved?" Diana, who was watering the flowers, felt the spatial fluctuation and asked without looking back.


    "My strength is greatly increased now. Let''s compete!"


    "It''s still day..."


    "Where do you want to go? Compete! Put on the equipment and let''s find a deserted planet." thea couldn''t help but say that she took Diana and ran to an alien planet.


    Her physical strength needs fierce fighting to be applied freely. Diana reluctantly puts down her kettle and follows thea to an unmanned planet with her equipment.


    Sword and shield in hand, fully armed is Diana''s attitude towards combat. She will not give up any equipment because she despises her opponent. Thea knows it in detail.


    Without power armor and gain magic, she just tied her hair into a single horsetail without using the holy sword, but killed it with the killer sword familiar to Diana.


    "Be careful!"


    Diana didn''t answer hard and chose to side away, but she underestimated thea''s speed. She just had the idea of dodging. Thea was in front of her. She was very competitive. She also took a sword in her right hand and hit her.

 Chapter 448

    Two swords with the same root and the same origin made by the God of fire. I don''t know how many collisions this is. It''s just that thea, who was shocked back in the past, has only retreated half a step. The strong wind of the intersection of the two swords swept a few miles around.


    "Your strength has improved so much?" as the person who knows her best, Diana knows her strength very well. They have exchanged views in all directions for countless times, and she has the most say.


    "Indeed, now this is the power that my body should exert." the benefits of spiritualization are not simply the process of exercising mental power, decomposing and reorganizing, and screening out the residues in her body. The messy divine power that thea absorbed before came from different gods, even different gods. Although it was downgraded to magic, there are still many terrible impurities in the energy.


    This decomposition and reorganization is equivalent to returning her body to the furnace and making it again. There is no residue of Ares Horus, and all the power is her own.


    Relaxed, soothing and simple can describe her physical condition. Even if she only compares her appearance, she is no less than Diana. Objectively speaking, now she is like a new demigod.


    The effect of this reorganization is very good, and yinglinghua is only one of the countless functions of the holy sword, or one of the humble abilities. From this, we can see the extraordinary of the holy sword.


    Her new body needs to adapt, and her fighting style also needs to be adjusted. It''s like Batman can Wing Chun boxing, but he doesn''t use it at ordinary times. This boxing method is not suitable for his burly body.


    Thea''s soaring strength is also facing this problem. Many moves that used to be very light now feel strange. It''s not the problem of moves, but that she is no longer suitable for these moves.


    Diana didn''t keep her hand because of her sparse moves. Her left hand shields her right hand swords. She didn''t practice so many martial arts as thea did. She practiced a set of boxing and a set of swords and shields.


    Although Wu Yi is very familiar with her, thea is still in a hurry. Under the pressure of strong pressure, Wu Yi is also in a stage of rapid integration. No move, no win, no way to win. But the essence of all schools make only superficial changes. No matter whether they are court or sword, they are good moves.


    "Get in the way!" aware that thea''s strength was no less than her own, Diana threw away her shield, held a sword in both hands and stormed up.


    Facts have proved that Diana''s comprehensive strength is still higher than thea, and her strength, endurance and reflection speed are better than thea.


    The eldest lady can accept this fact. After all, although her mana has dropped by 30%, she is still a mage in the core. If she has fought a pure warrior like Diana by her body, there will be a ghost.


    According to her past character, she had all her skills and had to fight for victory or defeat. However, today, she integrated two separate bodies and removed all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts. Her mood is very calm. It''s no big deal to lose. It''s abnormal to win.


    One move, sink your mind, try to face Diana''s attack, and can fight back from time to time. Both of them played very seriously.


    Diana hasn''t had such a pure Martial Arts Contest for a long time. Thea used to practice magic and martial arts with her, and then add a fear impact from time to time. It''s not a pure warrior''s way, which makes her very oppressed.


    Few people on earth can fight with her. Fiola can only say that through thea''s relationship, they know each other. It''s OK to have a duel once in a while. It won''t work if they have more times. They don''t have this friendship.


    As for Superman, Diana wants to experience it. Unfortunately, Clark is so busy every day that she has no time to compete with Diana.


    It can be said that the 100 years off the island have suffocated the female demigod who is a soldier in her bones. Now, seeing thea''s rapid improvement in melee ability, perhaps she is no less happy than thea.


    They began to wield energy recklessly. You cut a ditch with one sword and I hit a wind wall with one punch.


    On the desertification planet, rocks are constantly blown away by the fighting between the two people, and the planet''s atmosphere rumbles because of the aftereffects of the battle. It seems that a hundred miles around is ravaged by a typhoon, and the eye center is two beautiful women.


    The battle between them lasted for a long time, and even the demigod''s body was a little tired. Diana jumped up while she turned in the air and punched her head-on. Thea realized that this might be the last punch, mobilized her strength, twisted her waist and arms, and drew a faint wish from the spiritual world.


    She said to herself, "I can do it, I can!" a faint golden light twined around her white jade arm. The silk light was only a slight flash, and it was invisible, as if it had never existed.


    "Bang! -" there was a huge sound explosion at the intersection of the two people''s forces, and the invisible shock wave swept away in all directions centered on the two people.


    Diana fell back to the ground, ploughed a deep ditch on the severely weathered earth with her feet, and withdrew more than ten meters. Thea was in mid air and turned seven or eight somersaults before she stopped in the air.


    "What a strange power?" she fought with thea countless times. Diana was very familiar with several powers she had. It was not magic or emotional power. It was a bit like divine power, but not completely.


    "Let''s go, go back and talk about it in detail." thea said, and changed her clothes. The clothes just now were broken. With their current combat strength, ordinary clothes would be rotten if they didn''t stick to a few moves. This is also the value of Diana''s armor. Let''s not mention her defense. Its shielding effect is just good.


    A portal returned to Diana''s apartment. They were disheartened and took a simple bath. The two women were tired and had no strength to compete all day.


    After ordering a takeout for ten people, the eldest lady took over a lot of food in the surprised eyes of the takeout brother. They sat on the ground eating and chatting like they were on Paradise Island.


    "Willpower? It seems to be something described in those religious books?" Diana swallowed half a pizza and asked vaguely.


    Thea is not a lady at this time. She is eating a chicken leg. These foods are really dispensable for them. If they want to supplement energy, 100 people are not enough. They are just greedy.


    "Willy, this is my name. It''s like this..." thea Barbara told me the effect of her ability and hoped that Diana would help her think about it. Although not as good as Batman and Luther, Diana is also blessed with Athena''s wisdom. Her intelligence is also good, but she is more used to reasoning with her fist.

 Chapter 449

    Diana, as a female soldier of Amazon origin, didn''t understand etiquette at first, but after more than 100 years in human society, she would learn some even if she was slow. She wiped the oil stains on her hands and broke her fingers to find a way for her.


    "I think there are several ways to get praise. First of all, I''ve done this work for more than ten years, and it won''t be very effective if you do it." Diana was really worried about it, and thea didn''t have any good way. She nodded. The general situation is so, which has nothing to do with wisdom.


    "Secondly, eliminate war, save children, pay attention to vulnerable groups, provide them with some job opportunities, carry out free medical care, and help people below the poverty line..."


    It can be seen that Diana has been paying attention to these social problems, but she is light hearted and has no good way to promote it.


    Not to mention her headache, thea also found it very difficult to deal with these problems. To exaggerate, she brought Moira''s speech for mayor, which was full of tens of thousands of words. Even every politician promised a lot of things to voters, but what should it be or what should it be.


    For thousands of years in human society, there are so many politicians who are in high positions and have the most selfless mind in the world. They can''t do anything, neither can they.


    Thea thought about it. Universal gene injection certainly won''t work, but some special drugs that cure incurable diseases at the genetic level can be made. Put them into the market at a low price and see the reaction first.


    "I think... Huh?!" as soon as she wanted to speak, she was startled by a palpitation. It seemed that something had happened in a very distant place.


    Diana herself is high-level, but the pure soldier is not as sensitive to abnormal reactions as she is. Seeing that she has spoken half way, she also carefully feels the changes around her, but she doesn''t feel it.


    "Our world seems to have broken a hole...?" thea made a lot of arrangements secretly before. She didn''t know that it was started, but her intuition told her that it was a big deal.


    Unable to speak, the two women flew out of the atmosphere, and thea looked far away.


    At the same time, a small island in the Azores in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, which was originally full of indigenous style buildings, is crowded today. After receiving mysterious financial support, the famous archaeologist Dr. Daniel Evans stole the trident of Sea King Arthur curry several years in advance, leading a large group of media reporters to open the so-called door of Atlantis.


    Then the on-site reporters recorded neither the glorious and prosperous times nor the treasures of ancient civilization. The elegant middle-aged man opened a dusty channel for tens of thousands of years, in which countless giant creatures sealed by Atlantis and Greek gods were released.


    The camera was pushed down, several close reporters were torn to pieces on the spot, and the rest ran away with their legs. However, they forgot that this is an island, and they have no way to go back. The giant creatures did not move Dr. Evans, who is already stupid. This is not their kindness, but they want to continue to ridicule this honest middle-aged man.


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this scene. Fortunately, she was sensed by herself when the two barriers broke through, otherwise the casualties would be greater.


    Dr. Evans received the mysterious fund she instructed the owl court to transfer. Her purpose is to release Heracles, the Greek hero Hercules trapped on the other side of the channel, obtain enough land attribute divine power and establish a complete magic cycle.


    Although Dr. Evans stole the Trident and bewitched him to open the channel, she was also an important participant in the matter for the order balance. The weight on the side of chaos was heavily added, and both ends were almost flat, which hurt her badly.


    When she asked Diana to put on her equipment, she hesitated. Now it''s not time for her to officially stand in front of all the media, she also put on her hood, and the two women sent it directly to the island.


    It took less than 30 seconds for the doctor to open the channel and thea to come to the scene. However, the situation has deteriorated to the extreme. The giant creatures seem to be playing with some toys. Dozens of humans were torn by them at will, and the smell of blood on the scene is very strong.


    "Stop!" thea shouted. They suddenly appeared. Many ordinary people had been scared silly and didn''t notice them at all, but those giant creatures knew the goods. Both women were pure demigods and had to arouse their vigilance.


    However, the eldest lady shouted to stop herself. In fact, she didn''t mean to stop at all. She just started fighting without saying a word. She felt inappropriate and shouted loudly.


    These giant creatures represent the consciousness of chaos. Killing one is greater than saving 100 ordinary people. At the same time, the holy sword also conveys her strong sense of war. Thea immediately made a decision. Today, let''s start with the evil descendants of these giants for the glory of the holy sword!


    Thea held the holy sword upside down with both hands and jumped ten meters high. She plunged the colorful holy sword into a monster with red body, wings and a big mouth in the middle of her body. There was confusion in the eyes on the two shoulders of the monster. Didn''t you say stop! Is that you who just shouted loudly? However, his dissatisfaction was too late to say, and the holy sword had purified him completely.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s ignorance, she killed two winged ones respectively. Diana cooperated with her for a long time and did not hesitate to chop a colorful monster like a melon.


    "Shameless surface demigods! Kill them!!" the giant is headed by a female giant with long hair, dark green body, two wings and four arms.


    The number of their ethnic groups was small. When they were sealed ten thousand years ago, there were more than a thousand. Now they broke the seal and even less than 50. Unexpectedly, they were cut to death by thea in the blink of an eye, which made the snake body woman extremely angry. Her blood red eyes burst out visible ripples, and Dr. Evans, who was very close to her, was directly shot away.


    "Hum, mental shock!" thea disdained it. It was all left over from her play. It looked great to deal with the miscellaneous soldiers. It fell down like a large piece of wheat. However, it was not practical in the war at the same level. Neither she nor Diana had a high resistance to mental power. If she concentrated her mental power on one point, it might be effective, But such a wide range of spread, the damage can be ignored.


    Realizing that the snake woman had no combat experience, thea turned her steps and made two moves with a guy who was purple like a vine and full of mouth. This guy drilled around the ground, which made her spend some time.


    He used a hard earth technique to delay the other party''s drilling. Then he waved the holy sword and cut this guy into three sections. He felt unsafe and stabbed twice again. He didn''t find the next enemy until the enemy turned into fly ash.

 Chapter 450

    "Surround them! Kill them by the number!" the snake woman was obviously not good at hand to hand combat. She hid far away alone and began to command, sending out some spiritual shock, sound wave shock and charm spells from time to time.


    As several powerful monsters gave up chasing ordinary people and returned from the island, thea and Diana were under more and more pressure, but they didn''t complain. Thea felt that this was her own pot and she carried it safely. Diana felt that it was her bounden duty to destroy these guys.


    Relying on their skillful martial arts, the two women are dressed in divine clothes and deal with dozens of enemies. They focus on those who can fly and can be invisible. Kill these enemies first, and then clean up a few rough and fleshy ones.


    "Be careful!" thea kicked Jimmy Olsen, a friend of Superman''s classmate. Today, the Star daily sent the photographer''s transferred reporter. The child was unlucky. Louise lane and Clark Kent went to investigate another big news. The newspaper didn''t think Dr. Evans could do anything new, so it sent the trainee reporter to the Azores.


    The young man is worthy of being one of the Superman iron triangles. He has good luck. There are few people left on the island. He is still alive and kicking on the first line. He is also a big hearted man. He never forgets his job and raises his camera to take pictures!


    The sound of his camera attracted not only the enemy, but also thea. Seeing the enemy spewing out an acid rain, the eldest lady couldn''t watch the guy she knew die in front of her, gave up the enemy and kicked him away.


    "Stay away!" seeing that the wanted to ask some questions, thea had to pull him away from the scene with the hand of a mage.


    Take a look around, pull aside Dr. Evans, who wants to help with a trident, and go with Jimmy Olsen. If you want to interview, you can interview the client.


    When the guys in the way left, the war situation also fell into a deadlock. Thea and they could no longer hire at will. The enemy cunningly used several large monsters to block their moving space. Fear had a poor effect on these evil chaotic creatures. After the two women worked together to kill a monster that could absorb vitality like seaweed, they finally stood panting back-to-back together.


    Originally, their physical strength did not recover after the war, but now they are in a hard battle. Their overall strength can only play 60% of their usual strength, and they fight very hard.


    "Hold on, I think reinforcements are coming!" thea cut a monster''s arm with a sword.


    "No problem, I can hold on!" Diana grabbed a monster with a lasso, pulled it in front of her and stabbed her to death.


    "Stop! -" then there was another roar from the sea. Unfortunately, the monsters will no longer be fooled. We are a little simple, but we are not stupid. You humans shouted stop twice in less than ten minutes. Do you want us to be fooled twice? How is that possible?


    A group of people continued to besiege the second daughter as if they hadn''t heard.


    "What''s the matter...? give me back my Trident!" I don''t know. Arthur curry, the sea king who swam tens of thousands of miles, landed on the island like a divine soldier. The result of a loud shout was that no one bird him at all. He was a little puzzled. He just saw Dr. Evans holding a trident nearby.


    The middle-aged man also knew that he had made a terrible disaster. If the two women hadn''t jumped out to fight to the death, they wouldn''t know what to do at the scene. Return the Trident to the sea king.


    "Arthur, I''m sorry for you. You can kill me, but please help those two women. They can''t hold on."


    The sea king wanted to see who was being besieged, but these giant creatures surrounded three layers inside and three layers outside. He didn''t have the ability to fly. He stretched his neck on the outside for a long time. He only saw the lively fighting inside. From time to time, the broken limbs and arms of the monster were beaten away. He stood for a while and no one paid attention to him at all.


    "Arthur! Come and help!" he can''t see, but thea''s super vision sees him. Although he can''t compare with Superman, he is also a tiger general.


    Hearing thea''s voice, the sea king breathed a sigh of relief. He understood the two women''s combat strength and knew whether something would happen to them for a while. They didn''t have to beg for help. If they couldn''t resist going in, they would also deliver vegetables.


    He had a good sense of combat. After looking at the enemies on the battlefield, he found that thea and them were giving priority to those who could fly and run fast. He immediately understood the second daughter''s intention. Bursts of thunder flashed on the Trident and attacked one with wings.


    Soon after he joined the battlefield, Meila, who was inseparable from him, also rushed to the battlefield. The island was small and surrounded by sea. Her water control ability was brought into full play. Countless water arrows and ice arrows were thrown at the giant creatures.


    The continuous killing of the four of them has indeed achieved extraordinary results, but injuries are inevitable. Thea''s hood has long been taken off, revealing her long blond hair. It''s OK to install the hood at ordinary times. When she was besieged, she blocked her sight too much. Although she used all her skills, her right hand was still injured and she could only hold a sword in her left hand.


    As the descendant of the giant and Gaia''s evil consciousness, the giant has surprisingly high magic resistance, high spiritual resistance and good physical attack power. This thing has almost no weakness. Thea can''t use many means and can only cut hard. If she hadn''t fused her separation this time, her physical attack power would have increased sharply, so it would be more difficult to deal with these enemies.


    Diana was also hard. She was wounded by a sharp arrow from an enemy like a purple tree. Her round and strong thigh was hit with a blood hole. The attack of the other party was very corrosive. She didn''t recover with her half god body, so she had to limp and fight.


    I didn''t fight with Diana before I knew it. Thea felt that after Merlin gave up his sword, her luck was a little bad. If they were in good condition, they wouldn''t have fought so hard.


    Use your will! She had already killed seven or eight giant creatures by herself. She was extremely satisfied with the order balance, offsetting the secret support for Dr. Evans, and there was still a lot of willing force left.


    Recover our physical injury! Thea said silently that an obscure white light appeared in the place where several people could not see, and the two women''s physical strength was rising rapidly. However, their injuries had to be reduced by less than half, and their willing strength was exhausted without complete cure.


    Two more healing gemstones were thrown, which alleviated their injuries.


    The snake girl has been watching the situation outside. At this time, she smiled darkly and her sharp teeth flashed cold. "Greeks and Atlanteans? Do you think only giant creatures are enemies? It''s naive. Let you see the real nightmare. This friend who has been with us for tens of thousands of years, ha ha..."


    Before her voice fell, I saw that the passage they had escaped from was violently blown open, with gravel flying and smoke swirling. Diana was startled by the violent divine reaction. Thea quickly flew to help her and resolved the danger. "Er! - ah!" in the roar of the sky, a strong figure rushed out of the passage!

 Chapter 451

    In front of a group of monsters several meters tall, the man rushed out. The height of three meters is not obvious, but his strength can make everyone look at him.


    Lai''s head is surrounded by animal skin, his upper body is bare, and his body is full of explosive muscles. Two ferocious dragon heads act as shoulder pads. Through the animal skin, you can see his bearded face and crazy eyes.


    Even if you can''t see him, you can feel the oppressive feeling in the air.


    "Hercules!!" Diana is a little surprised. The interesting part of Greek mythology is here. Except for a few old ones, all the others are brothers and sisters. They are all created by the loving uncle Zeus. Whether Apollo or Ares, including Diana and Hercules in front of them, their mothers include all races, all levels and mortals, There are both demigods and true gods, but there is only one father!


    Diana really didn''t expect that besides Ares, she could see another living "brother" who responded to the attack of giant creatures very mechanically and looked at thea.


    The eldest lady also pretended to know. Seven points of doubt was mixed with three points of shock. She was not a Zeus child. This expression was just right.


    "Kill! Kill all these people! They are all traitors. Think about the despair you felt when you were betrayed by them and were alone in the abyss!" the snake body woman didn''t dare to get close to Hercules, but stirred his mood with the sound of charm from a distance.


    Hercules''s eyes became more and more crazy, his chest fluctuated, his iron muscles expanded with the naked eye, and his heavy breathing could be heard even if he was far away.


    "Ah! - Atlantis, I''ll tear you!" Hercules looked around. Like the sea king when he first came, he didn''t see the two daughters surrounded by several huge creatures like meat mountains.


    Instead, I saw the sea king who seemed to be very muscular and stormed on the periphery with a trident.


    This guy must be his enemy. Hercules didn''t want to. He kicked his legs on the ground violently, took a gust of wind, and raised a huge fist at the sea king.


    The sea king heard Diana''s exclamation before. He also knew that this was a god famous for his strength. If ordinary people had punched back with his violent temper, he chose to avoid the powerful God.


    He had a good plan. He worked hard and failed again. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Hercules. If he only relied on the three board axe, the son who was not liked by Zeus and the lion of Olympus would not live today.


    Alone with the giant creatures for thousands of years, his physical strength is almost unlimited and his martial arts have reached the peak. Although he is driven crazy by the whisper of the giant creatures for thousands of years, his combat effectiveness is not affected at all.


    A set of combined punches forced the sea king to retreat again and again. Ten moves could not be found. One grabbed the sea king, raised it over his head and wanted to tear him.


    "Let him go!"


    The three women helped at the same time for their different purposes. Meila''s eyes were almost red. The thick ice arrows in her arms hit Hercules like raindrops. Diana also threw out the truth lasso and tied one of his arms. Thea also pulled out the silver moon long bow, put on Zeus''s Lightning Arrow and shot an arrow at his chest as fast as lightning.


    The sea king held in the air is not completely powerless to fight back. His natural ability can control all aquatic organisms. He sees a giant creature like a catfish around him, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, direct hard control! His ability was really strong. The other party was controlled only by a little resistance. He opened his bloody mouth and bit on Hercules'' head.


    Hercules only felt that when his eyes were dark, his vision was covered by a smelly object. He wanted to tear off the unknown thing. However, his arm was tied by Diana and thea shot an arrow. The familiar smell told him that the arrow had the power of his father.


    In addition, Meila opened several transparent holes in his body, so he had no choice but to throw the sea king out.


    After struggling twice, Diana''s strength was also good. She pulled the lasso, Hercules''s right arm did not move, and she felt the giant creature controlled by the sea king biting his neck.


    He hit the giant''s head with his empty hand. His powerful fist would make a blood hole in the giant''s head with each blow, and the unknown liquid gurgled out.


    "It''s awesome. I underestimated you... Huh?" the snake woman was still watching the play. Unexpectedly, a blue lightning arrow directly penetrated her chest. Without a last word, she was shot dead by thea.


    "I''m sorry to see you, rubbish!" thea spits out a foul breath and shoots two arrows in her busy schedule. What shoots at Hercules is only a simple arrow. What shoots at the snake woman is a real Lightning Arrow with magic. Even if their magic resistance is high, they can''t ignore thea''s strongest blow.


    What''s more, this guy was just charming. His weak fingers opened a big hole in his chest and fell to the ground with unwilling eyes.


    Without her secret control and command, many giant creatures with bad brains were confused, and thea and Diana finally got out of the siege.


    "Meila, help me, Diana, help Arthur!" they basically cut down those who can fly, and the rest are ground units. Meila''s ice arrow is actually a physical attack. With thea''s Lightning Arrow, it is most appropriate for them to deal with the remaining giant creatures in the air.


    Diana was also eager to talk to the crazy "brother", holding a shield to replace the precarious sea king.


    While dealing with the enemy at the bottom, thea paid attention to Diana''s battle. After only a few eyes, she found the problem. Diana was tied up and had a gap in strength. She was beaten like bowling, from the east to the west, and from the north to the south.


    After thinking about the original time and space, the sea king seemed to win him underwater. He immediately shouted, "pull him into the water, and Arthur can defeat him underwater!"


    The sea king tilts his thumb at her, which means you have a good eye!


    Thea began to shoot arrows at Hercules'' back. Diana''s lasso was powerful again. Meila also controlled a lot of sea water and helped pull it together!


    Some pull, some pull and some push. It''s really good for the three women to cooperate. Hercules ploughed two deep grooves on the ground with his feet and roared repeatedly. However, several people were determined to pull him down, and his anger was useless.


    Poof! Thea dug a hole at the foot of Hercules. He stepped empty and stumbled. Diana suddenly worked hard, and the sea king dragged with her. Like a tug of war, they fell into the water one after another with Hercules.


    "Leave it to me here, and you can help!" thea said to Meila. Their husband and wife''s combat power under the water is simply incalculable. The eldest lady is too lazy to go into the water. These land targets are handed over to her, which is both glory and willingness. This arrangement is the most appropriate.

 Chapter 452

    Meila looked at the battlefield. At present, there are only some enemies who can''t fly. Her own ice arrows have little lethality against these rough and fleshy monsters.


    Nodded. "Be careful."


    After that, she jumped up and made a beautiful dive into the sea to help the sea king.


    Even across the heavy sea water, thea could see the fierce battle below. The almost invincible Sea King stopped Hercules in the water. Diana could only do some support work. With Meila fighting in the water, she was a little unable to start.


    Diana was not worried that the sea king and his wife would kill Hercules and swim out of the water to help thea clear the monsters on the island.


    There is no Hercules to make trouble, and there is no control of the snake woman. These giant creatures who only know the destruction are not skilled two female opponents at all. Diana uses Lasso, thea uses holy sword, Diana uses sword shield, and thea uses bow and arrow. They can switch at any time, either in close combat or long-range.


    Every tens of seconds, a monster fell to the ground. The fewer they were, the less pressure they had on the two women. Thea used another wish to recover part of their physical strength and injuries, and finally killed all these ancient evils.


    The sea water in the distance is still rolling with huge waves. It can be seen that the little Haiwang couple want to clean up the lion of Olympus underwater. However, thea doesn''t worry about them. As long as there is sea water, their recovery ability is nearly unlimited. Unless they are fierce people who move for a second, few people can win Haiwang underwater.


    In addition, after deducting part of thea''s research funds to support Dr. Evans, the reason was that the sea king threw the Trident at random, which was exploited by others. Their husband and wife were destined to have this trouble. Thea just brought the incident a little earlier.


    The scene was a mess. At first, thea purified the monsters. Later, she found that purification would also consume part of her physical strength. She hurriedly turned off the purification function. At this time, monsters killed by them were everywhere in the central area of the island.


    These monsters are strange. None of them is similar. There are bleeding, purple pulp, and death directly turning into stone.


    "Are you the one from the Quinn group?" Jimmy Olsen, who was not far from the battlefield, heard that the movement here had subsided, and they dared to observe with Dr. Evans. He had good eyes and saw thea with her hood off at a glance.


    "You recognize the wrong person." thea was mending the knives for the monsters, and answered without thinking. Now her hair turned blonde and her face rose a bit. Jimmy Olsen was terrified and not very sure.


    At the same time, he felt that it was beyond his imagination for billionaires to go to such a desert island where birds don''t shit to maintain world peace. However, he was still ready to go back and talk with his good friend Clark Kent about his life and death experience today.


    The two women checked it again. At the same time, thea observed the vicinity of the island with super vision and confirmed that there were no more omissions. Then they went into the water together to help the sea king and his wife.


    "We can pay him!" the sea king didn''t know thea''s little action behind her. He thought he had caused the trouble himself. He was very grateful that the second daughter could help him clean up the monsters on the island. He was really ashamed not to do anything. He had to win the big man in front of him on his own strength.


    Originally, his strength soared underwater. Now he has a little pressure and has played a thousand percent of his strength. Heracles is not unable to fight underwater, but he left the ground. He is somewhat unfit. As their strength increases and decreases, they fight each other.


    The huge current was pounded into vortices by their powerful forces. The fish and shrimp had long run away. Meila''s eyes shone blue. Her power was applied to the extreme. From time to time, giant animals condensed from sea water rushed to Hercules.


    Looking at the crazy Hercules, Diana hesitated and asked thea, "can his mind recover?"


    Thea thought about this before and made several plans. Now when she sees a real person, she only feels that it is several times more complex than she expected. Hercules himself is a character with a hard will like steel. It is difficult to corrode this character, but once her heart is lost, it is even more difficult to recover.


    The snake body woman who was shot dead by her own arrow must have disintegrated Hercules'' mind a little through the erosion of ten thousand years. Even so, she also drove Hercules crazy, rather than becoming a puppet controlled by herself. From this, we can see how tenacious his will is.


    "If we can subdue him, we can go to the Mars hunter. He is one of the strongest telepathizers in the universe. See if he has any way. It really can''t. use my will to try to change the reality."


    Grud''s mental ability is more control. He is a normal person when controlling. Whether to cancel control should be crazy or crazy, Mars hunter is the best choice now.


    Diana nodded silently, and their attention returned to the battle.


    After half an hour''s hard struggle, the sea king and his wife defeated Hercules. Each other''s body was harder than steel, and their resilience was also top. The sea king''s trident left a wound on him. However, the other party soon recovered. It was impossible to kill him. Relying on unlimited physical strength, they consumed the last bit of Hercules'' strength, and the sea king hit him in the face with an elbow.


    Eyes full of madness and murderous intent were closed. The warrior who dominated the gods with strength was stunned because of exhaustion.


    The sea king heard the two women''s conversation before and gave Hercules to them happily.


    "Arthur, it''s all my fault!" the four people returned to the island with Hercules weighing tons. Dr. Daniel Evans still apologized to the sea king with a guilty face.


    None of the four criticized him too much. He was not a bad man. He just focused too much on his own research and was bewitched by giant creatures.


    When he came back to the place where the seal was broken, he could seal it again by putting the Trident on it, but when Hercules came out, he had completely destroyed the two barriers, and the Trident was useless.


    Three people can fight and kill. For this kind of seal, the eldest lady has to come. They look at thea together.


    Thea also took it upon herself to study. The opposite is a different world the size of a town. Now the prisoners are hacked to death by them. There is nothing in the opposite. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to seal it or not.


    However, thea still used her knowledge to redraw the blockade barrier at the scene. On the other side, because the giant creatures have been around for thousands of years, the air is full of madness and evil. If it is not blockaded, there will be more villains in the world.


    The result of rich theoretical knowledge was that she was familiar with the road, which was simpler than the hole that sealed South darbat. With the original specifications of Atlantis, thea quickly re blocked the channel.

 Chapter 453

    "In the future, the island will be used as a restricted area. The unsealed object of the seal is still your Trident." thea easily drew countless irregular lines under the gaze of several outsiders. A purple energy gently brushed the scene. The spread of madness and chaos in the air immediately stopped.


    Diana, they are all right. Several survivors such as Jamie Olsen feel dazzled and confused.


    As for the forbidden area she mentioned, several people are still worried. No one on this broken island is ready to come again. You can''t help but have little to do with them.


    The surrounding sea area was affected by their battle, the waves were still turbulent, and there were still countless eddies rolling in the water. The warm-hearted sea king asked the survivors to get on the ship. They carried the ship underwater and left the sea area.


    Thea Diana said goodbye to the two and watched them leave with the survivors.


    The originally noisy island was silent, but the destruction of various energies and the flow of corrosive blood destroyed the only vegetation on the island.


    The eldest lady first put a pile of various blocking spells for Hercules, and then brought him a large area of black technology confinement device of the heavenly eye society. Amanda can use these things to trap the violent wolf rob. I think it is effective to deal with Hercules. Under layers of confinement, even if he suddenly wakes up, there is no lethality in violent counterattack.


    Thea first examined the fierce man as a psychosis, selected the largest medical cabin and stuffed it into him. After scanning for a long time, she did not lay eggs. Human psychiatric treatment experience was completely ineffective for him.


    This guy''s brain is not damaged, but his soul has a problem. He can''t be cured in a hurry. He needs to go back and find a way slowly.


    Thea told Diana to take care of him. She had to dispose of the bodies of these giant creatures on the island.


    The corpses of these guys are extremely evil. If they are thrown into the hands of the cold flame Holy See, they can make at least 100 magic props. They are also cursed, confused and confused. There are too many problems in the world. Purification is the best choice.


    All the bodies were gathered together, holding the holy sword and silently adjusting their state.


    Recite the inscriptions softly, and the holy sword responded at the same time. The sword tip gathered a large amount of light in an instant. Thea''s own magic was changing rapidly. This light was not the light in the light art that can be cast by any mage or apprentice.


    It is the spiritual light gathered by the wishes of all living beings, the light of wisdom and the light of soul.


    Thea felt that if this beam of light continued to upgrade endlessly, its end point might be the "light" that God said there should be light, representing the first beam of light in the whole world.


    Of course, she is only purifying the corpses of some monsters now. There is no need to make it so big. Even if her magic power is increased ten times, it can not be transformed to that extent. Thea''s strength can shake on the earth now. In the eyes of those powerful beings, she is not much better than microorganisms. She honestly took back part of her magic power.


    The whole island was shrouded in light, and the survivors and the sea king couple not far from the island also stopped to watch.


    "Nuclear bomb?" Jimmy Olsen took two photos with a camera. Unfortunately, he saw nothing in the camera.


    He can only ask Daniel Evans, who is a doctor of archaeology, but at least he is a doctor! Jimmy felt that his experience today was the same as making movies. The protagonists escaped from life through all kinds of hardships. After that, the government destroyed all the evidence with a nuclear bomb. No wonder he thought so much, because such films are the same routine.


    Evans has been archaeological for many years and has been exposed to some supernatural things. The title of doctor is really not boasted. He forcibly explained with his own world outlook.


    "It''s definitely not a nuclear bomb. It may be to sink the island to the bottom of the sea, or burn the bodies of those monsters..." the doctor immediately inferred five or six possibilities and said with lingering fear.


    The remaining survivors also talked about it.


    Thea, who is on the island, doesn''t know that she has become the focus of their debate. She just feels that her intention to hide the war has been completely smashed. With her own magic input into the holy sword, a huge column of light has been generated on the island.


    A beam of light with a radius of kilometers soars into the sky! The overflowing light is reflected on the whole North Atlantic, not to mention the satellites of various countries. I''m afraid the Portuguese and Spaniards close can see it with the naked eye.


    There was no wind in the sea, and countless fish surfaced without swallowing each other and expedition. They just enjoyed a rare calm. Seabirds were singing happily, and eagles who had been unable to deal with thea joined the ranks.


    As the spirit of all things, human beings also feel strange more or less. Many people stop and ask each other if they hear the Scottish bagpipes in the air? Bells rang in several ancient temples in the mountains, and faint singing came from many devout churches and monasteries.


    The media all over the world were shocked. Several major religious organizations claimed responsibility for the incident at the first time. The spiritual leader of a central Asian country talked on the news channel for an hour and a half, put the facts and reason, just to prove one thing. He did it!


    The eldest lady doesn''t know that she hasn''t finished her work. There are a lot of people waiting to pick up the pot. She has only one feeling at this time. The holy sword is too ostentatious!


    Even if her total magic power decreased by 30%, it was much higher than those contemporary mages. Even so, on the premise of shrinking part of the holy sword power, her existing magic power still consumed more than half.


    I felt that the light energy had been almost accumulated, and it was more than enough to purify those corpses. I didn''t see how hard thea put her hands on the sword, and the sword tip was aimed at the center of the corpse pile.


    The light beam pierced a balloon like an iron needle. The space took the force point as the center and spread in all directions. All the places covered by light energy disintegrated rapidly. The corpse of the giant creature melted rapidly in front of her.


    Two giant creatures did not know whether they had been pretending to be dead or conditioned reflex, and shook their legs. Unfortunately, the dissolution speed was too fast, and their struggle was meaningless. They were all disintegrated one by one. The light beam purified their evil thoughts and bodies.


    Large masses of pure energy overflow from these ancient evil objects and dissipate in the air.


    "Hmm?" thea leaned on the holy sword. She sensitively felt the magic in the air. Although it was still weak, it was much richer than before.


    "What''s the matter? You''re hurt?" Diana was not so sensitive. She thought thea was hurt by the previous beam of light.


    Thea didn''t have time to answer. A rough voice came from a distance between them.


    "Daughter of Zeus, your companion is fine, but she purified those giant creatures, and the whole world will benefit, but trouble will follow. It''s really not good whether it''s lucky or unfortunate."


    Hercules with stubble on his face sat up slowly. He could see that the prohibitions were still in effect, but his crazy eyes were still a little turbid, but on the whole, he had a bit of brilliance of wisdom.

 Chapter 454

    "Are you awake? You know me, don''t you?" Diana said happily.


    However, Hercules let her down. "Because of her sword light, I only temporarily recovered part of my mind. My soul burden is too heavy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover. I''m still the crazy beast when I leave here."


    Diana clenched her fist and said, "thea and I will cure you, thea...?" at this time, she was surprised that thea only said one word and there was no response. It was abnormal.


    Looking back quickly, she saw thea standing there with a little divergence in her eyes, silent, as if she hadn''t seen Hercules recover his mind at all.


    "Daughter of Zeus, don''t disturb her. The giant creature is the product of the evil consciousness of the giant and Gaia. She has purified the evil consciousness, and Gaia, the earth mother, is rewarding her." Hercules hasn''t spoken for tens of thousands of years, and the language doesn''t express the meaning, but Diana still understands. She is a little skeptical about Gaia, the earth mother. It''s all the original gods of the grandmother level of Zeus, Is this still alive?


    If thea could hear Diana''s heart at this time, she must answer that the traditional mother of the earth is no longer alive.


    Thea, who is also proficient in theology and can even get a doctorate in theology, realized that she had met Gaia at the first time.


    The expression of the other party is very strange, between existence and nonexistence, between existence and nonexistence.


    At least at thea''s level, she can''t understand the other party''s state at all. It''s not accurate to describe it with Gaia''s consciousness. Thea''s narrow vision can only think that the other party is integrated with the earth. Now the form is more like a kind of Pan consciousness.


    The imaginary one-day trip to the center of the earth, the small film of the birth process of giant creatures, the disclosure of ancient myths, none of these!


    The other party''s consciousness was very erratic and mechanical. It was like completing some setting. He gave a large group of divine power back to thea. Later, it seemed that he had never been here at all and disappeared into invisibility.


    The eldest lady wants to laugh three times! Divine power is very valuable. Such pure land attribute divine power is even more valuable. Originally, she planned to get some from Hercules. Thea even designed several plans for this. Now she doesn''t want to plant willows into forests.


    This large group of divine power is extremely pure. It can not only open thea''s own land attribute, open its own magic cycle, spread it to the six attributes, and even return to the state before splitting the magic.


    This is much better than carefully starting from Hercules. Thea was very happy, but she didn''t absorb it immediately. The movement of the holy sword on the island was too big and they needed to evacuate immediately.


    "Hey? Are you awake?" thea, who was aware of the reality, also found the state of Hercules, and Diana explained it to her in a low voice.


    "Go back to my residence first. I have more instruments." thea directly sent Diana and Hercules back to metropolis.


    As soon as he left the island, Hercules'' expression began to twist, his eyes stared round and his teeth clattered.


    "Let go of some consciousness and I''ll stun you!" the painful Heracles nodded slightly. Thea released a spiritual storm in his spiritual world with her greatest spiritual impact.


    The strong man fainted without a sound.


    Regardless of talking to Diana, thea immediately checked up and made use of a hole specially opened by Hercules to extend her spiritual power and try to find the real cause of each other''s madness.


    After looking for three minutes, thea''s forehead was sweating. The other party''s spiritual world was too broad, filled with countless image characters, including praise, abuse, love and hatred. His spiritual world also had the projection of many legendary gods, such as golden apples and golden wool.


    Of course, there were also powerful enemies who had been killed by him. Thea''s spiritual power saw Hydra with nine heads, and her scarlet eyes peeped at herself from that unknown timeline through Hercules''s spiritual world.


    Thea scoffed. It''s just a broken snake. She''s not the original Xiaobai. She''s not afraid of each other when she''s alive. She''s afraid of a ghost after dying for countless years!


    She looked for it for ten minutes. The other party''s spiritual world was vast. It would be very difficult to search with her current spiritual intensity.


    The spiritual power of spiritualization can increase dramatically, but now the holy sword has made such an earth shaking blow and needs to rest. It can''t provide her enough energy for spiritualization for the time being.


    With spiritual connection, she found the Martian hunter, and thea said her intention to help.


    "Let me be an alien to cure the ancient gods of the earth?" the Martian hunter was a little embarrassed. However, he had heard many stories of Hercules for many years on earth. In his heart, if he could cure each other, he must be a great general in the justice camp. He didn''t say anything, saying that he would be here soon.


    However, thea and Diana couldn''t wait. It took four hours for the two women to see the Martian hunter who was "coming soon".


    This is a temporary task to find a metropolis, and then sneaked all the way to make up before he came.


    "I said uncle Ron, it won''t take you three minutes to fly here directly? You''re too careful..." thea said jokingly, now that she is an acquaintance with him.


    The Martian Hunter glared at her. "Did you do the Azores? Why did you run there?"


    Thea boasted about her heroic deeds like she did. At this time, she was very magnanimous. Even Gaia admitted her achievements, which showed that she did a good job.


    Naturally, the Martian hunter could not find fault. He realized that this was the disaster caused by the anthropologist himself, and he was only left with a sigh.


    "How strong..." when I saw Hercules''s height and weight, lying there with muscles like iron, the invisible momentum made the Martian hunter a little moved.


    You should know that although Mars hunter is good at telepathy, his power can compete with Superman and make him feel pressure, which shows Hercules''s extraordinary.


    Thea went over the consultation she had detected.


    "What giant creature do you think still has an image in his heart?"


    "Yes, you are called the mind. Our mages call it the spiritual world and psychics call it the soul world. In fact, they are all the same. They are the inner part of intelligent creatures." thea first unified the customary titles of both sides.


    Then he continued to say, "not necessarily one. I estimate that there will be many enemies of all kinds in different periods polluting his spiritual world, but he could suppress all malice by relying on his iron will before, but now after tens of thousands of years of corrosion, his willpower has been disintegrated, and those malice jumped out to pollute his mind."


    After listening, the Martian Hunter thought that some things were different from his world outlook, but the general direction was the same without too much entanglement. He began to check carefully.

 Chapter 455

    Although thea obtained many skills and methods for the use of spiritual power from the Martian hunter, she used more spiritual power to control, which consumed her, while the Martian hunter was different. This was his natural ability. Just like thea''s own order balance and the sea king''s control of aquatic animals, his telepathy consumed very little.


    Simply using quantity as a comparison, he is much better than thea today. Even if he is not as good as yinglinghua''s degree of communicating with all sentient beings, there is little difference.


    His search is more efficient and faster than thea''s.


    He rubbed his forehead. "There are really a lot of dirty conscious bodies affecting his mind. What do you want to do?"


    "Uncle Rong en, can you dissolve it with your ability?"


    "It''s hard. If the quantity is small, maybe you can try, but there are too many filth in his heart."


    Well, thea leaned against the wall and began to think.


    The other party is not himself. It is impossible to remove the turnip and save the turnip by means of Yingling, and it is impossible to use any move to divide the soul. There are few simple and easy methods.


    "I''ll do it with you. Let''s use our own means to kill as many pollution conscious bodies as possible before we can''t hold on." there''s no good way, but we can only be hard.


    It''s a little stupid, but the Martian Hunter doesn''t have a good idea, so come on!


    The Martian hunter''s consciousness first entered the lead, and thea followed him in.


    They separated to look for the pollution consciousness. Thea soon saw a skinned hell three headed dog. It''s not difficult to win this thing in the spiritual world, but it would be much more troublesome if it was completely eliminated.


    Thea shot the monster three times in a row, but the other party just shook her head and could stand up again.


    Pollution consciousness and heracles'' noumenon are too closely linked! Each death of the other party consumes Hercules'' consciousness. Simple killing is meaningless and even tends to deteriorate.


    Thea looked at herself and took out a tenth of her wish.


    A bright white light shot from the fingers of the spirit body and flew straight into the body of the hell triceps. The other party''s body suddenly fell into a dull, a mosaic ripple flickered, and the three dogs completely collapsed and restored to Hercules''s original consciousness.


    Strong, tenacious and brave, this small group of consciousness body has almost all the qualities that a soldier can have. In a flash of brilliance, it becomes a Heracles reduced countless times. Holding a sharp axe, he nods to thea to show his gratitude and flies to the other side.


    It seemed that there was a natural connection between consciousness and pollution consciousness. Thea followed closely and soon found another pollution body. The positive consciousness holding a sharp axe was fighting with it.


    Seeing the wish in her hand, nearly half of it was consumed. Thea no longer hesitated and put the light into the polluted body. At a glance like the scene just now, a positive consciousness body holding double swords jumped out again.


    Good! This is Du Hua. Turn the enemy into your own. The other party will lose one and your own side will increase one! That is, if we put the war in the spiritual world into reality, it would be crazy to fight like this.


    Instead of worrying about the consumption of willing power, thea directly transformed 18 polluting bodies, left some willing power for emergency needs, and signaled the positive to move freely. She had found that these positive bodies, different from their external spiritual power, can completely kill the polluting bodies. Perhaps this is the commonly known person who needs to tie the bell to solve the bell.


    She hurried back to the entrance. The young lady''s mental strength and willingness were almost at the bottom. She was going to retreat.


    Halfway through the journey, she saw the powerful Martian hunter. The Martian hunter in the spiritual world showed his body, green skin, purple cloak and scarlet eyes. If he only looked at his appearance, this guy was very villainous.


    His mental body was more aggressive than thea. He realized that conventional means could not kill his opponent. He chose a new way.


    In this spiritual world, he used his strong talent and understanding to dig out a deeper spiritual space. Those polluting consciousness bodies were beaten half to death and then thrown in. It''s best to live and die by themselves. It can''t be regarded as temporary isolation.


    That''s a good idea! Thea felt that when her eyes lit up, they really had their own tricks. The Martian hunter was indeed a well deserved master of telepathy. Hercules was not an ordinary man. He was a God with a tenacious will like iron. He could make a hole in his indomitable heart. Few people could do this ability.


    The battle between wills is like a tug of war. One side is weak, and the other side naturally rises. With the pollution consciousness being locked up, Hercules'' ontological will finally responded, and more positive will bodies joined the battle.


    The young lady who was supposed to retreat also helped fight together.


    After half an hour, the gifted Mars Hunter couldn''t stand it. There were too many enemies. He firmly sealed the deep spiritual space and asked thea to withdraw.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Diana, who couldn''t help with this, looked a little tired and asked nervously.


    "Better than expected, thanks to Uncle Ron." thea took no credit, and the other party provided a lot more help than she expected.


    The Martian hunter is really tired. His mental ability is strong, but he doesn''t recover quickly. Unlike thea, who has fear as a support, he can recover at any point. He needs time to recover slowly.


    "Thank you for your help..." the unconscious Hercules woke up long ago. At this time, his consciousness can be said to have reluctantly suppressed his negative emotions. If he wants to completely return to normal, he needs several more treatments. If he is not stimulated, there is no problem with normal communication.


    After a brief introduction, Hercules was very polite when he was normal. Especially when he saw that the three people in front of him were not weak, Diana didn''t mention it. The daughter of Zeus was no worse. Thea was also a powerful figure in his eyes. There was no problem mixing a demigod hero in his time.


    The Martian hunter is the one who attracts his attention. Hercules doesn''t know that this guy is afraid of fire. From his perspective, the Martian hunter is impeccable. Whether it''s physical or spiritual power, it''s perfect. Is this the earth man now?


    "What did you mean by luck and misfortune?" Diana saw that he had regained consciousness and hurriedly asked. What she had said on the island was vague, and Diana wanted to ask for a long time.


    Hearing this, thea and the Martian Hunter also turned their attention. Thea was busy purifying before. I didn''t know they had a short conversation before.


    "The will of the giant creatures returns to Gaia, and the barrier of the world becomes thin, which means that... The gods are about to return!"

 Chapter 456

    The return of the gods?!


    All three are a little scary. The Martian hunter, an alien, can only say that he knows the earth myth. The so-called knowledge here is mostly the knowledge that Diana popularized to him.


    Thea could sense that the magic content in the air was increasing. Although it was only a flash in the pan for the long existence of the earth, it was distributed to 6 billion people. When she thought of the miraculous people coming out in the next few years, she didn''t believe it had nothing to do with it.


    Diana was only shocked. It was a surprise to see a "brother" occasionally. If she jumped out of 180, she would go crazy! Although she has been in human society for many years, with the broadening of her vision and the change of her perspective, she doesn''t really believe that ares is playing tricks behind the so-called human war.


    But her deep-rooted thinking is not so easy to reverse. She has three expectations and six fears for her "brothers and sisters", and there is still one emotion she can''t tell.


    "Ha ha! But don''t worry, not all of them are interested in the world. It takes time to recover from the kingdom of God and accumulate strength to come here." the lion like man laughed brightly and suppressed the malice in his body. Now he felt very relaxed and couldn''t help saying more to them.


    He seemed to think of something and looked a little more serious. "But a long time ago, there was a prophecy that the eldest son of Zeus and Hera would step on the remains of his brother and ascend the throne of the Father God. This prophecy corresponds to all Zeus''s children, the daughter of Amazon. You are also prophesying. Be careful."


    Then Heracles smiled with self mockery. "Zeus, a coward who likes to play tricks, his father Cronus overthrew his grandfather, and he overthrew Cronus. Now it''s his turn to be overthrown! Ha ha! -"


    Hercules has no respect for his father. He seems to be talking about unimportant passers-by, but it''s not his fault. Zeus, the main God, is too "fraternal". He has created a huge God system by relying on his own main God. 80% of the heroes, demigods and true gods of the whole Greek mythology can be related to him. This big man can "create" too much!


    In troubled times, thea had to sigh. Compared with the new gods of the heavenly star, now only some old gods have to jump out. They can barely be regarded as a disease of scabies. Their power is weak, their ability is easy to be restrained, their power of faith is almost absent, and their personalities are very strange.


    Now is not ancient. As long as they don''t jump out at the critical moment, they are not afraid of them with the existing power of the earth.


    The only thing to worry about is the eldest son, which is Diana''s strongest opponent in the original time and space. Ezia estimates that the eldest son, who is afraid of Zeus, is more powerful than Diana and Hercules. He is the first child of Zeus and Hera. Unlike Diana, they are only demigods. He was born the most powerful God.


    However, as Hercules said, there is still a part of time. The so-called arrival of the gods sounds frightening. In fact, it is just a sense of existence brushed by several immortal gods.


    Hercules was not ready to explain too much, or his character didn''t like to talk too much, and didn''t talk nonsense with a few people. He just lay on the ground, wrapped in ragged animal skin, and fell asleep.


    Instead of taking himself as an outsider, the three of them had to go out and lay a floor in thea''s laboratory.


    "What level of gods he said would harm the earth?" the Martian Hunter whispered to the second daughter.


    Diana looked at thea and saw that she didn''t explain. She could only answer by herself, "according to what I know, the combat ability will not exceed Hercules and endanger the earth. It''s not good. The thought of the gods is different from us..."


    The Martian hunter was noncommittal and only asked them to be careful and leave alone.


    In the next few days, Diana did not return to London and stayed in metropolis. On the one hand, she wanted to talk to Hercules more and know some inside stories. On the other hand, she was afraid that he would suddenly burst into violence and hurt people. Thea couldn''t support herself alone.


    Thea was also afraid of the repetition of Hercules here and worried about the impact on the combat effectiveness. Instead of directly absorbing the Gaia divinity, she was ready to wait until his affairs were completely improved.


    Unlike Diana''s work, she can fish for three days and dry the net for two days. She has disappeared for a month. She has a lot of pressing work. In the past, there were some boring banquets and meetings, and she can send separate people to participate. Now her strength is improved, but there is no separate body at all. The eldest lady can only go to battle in person.


    ... in a banquet hall.


    "Ha ha! -" the eldest lady is wearing a sapphire blue dress, silver high heels, holding her mouth in a lady''s style and talking nonsense with several female councillors. The focus of the banquet in recent days is the aurora on the Azores. Several people talk about everything. Aliens attack the earth, the government''s new weapons, and what treasures are born, There are all kinds of statements. Even thea, the initiator, thinks they have a big brain hole.


    I felt someone watching her nearby and turned slightly. I saw that black Amanda was standing not far away and winking at her.


    Smiling and saying goodbye to some idle people, the eldest lady walked towards Amanda.


    Both of them were smiling. Thea didn''t put away her dignified manners until she came to no one. "What''s up, sister?"


    Amanda looked at her with a smile. Thea had a thick face like a city wall and was unmoved.


    "You did the Azores, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." since the advent of the amazing light column of the holy sword, thea was not ready to hide. She had fought for more than half an hour. Not to mention the media reporters on the scene, satellites from various countries will take some shots. With the improvement of her strength, she is afraid of fewer and fewer things.


    "One of my scientists was doing experiments at that time. Because of your just act, he has become like this now." Amanda said and handed thea a tablet with real-time pictures on it. However, thea didn''t see anything unusual after watching it for a long time. A laboratory that looks quite high-end? What do you want to see?


    Knowing that she didn''t understand what she meant, Amanda was shocked when she first knew the truth. "Generally speaking, he was invisible, but according to our instrument test, he was still in this room. His body changed. Now he can absorb all the light. The culprit is no accident. It''s the column of light you send out."


    "How possible!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. Dr. Wright likes to study all kinds of light and cosmic rays. When you toss about the light column of global attention, he seems to catch a trace..." Amanda said a little depressed.

 Chapter 457

    Despite Amanda''s explanation, thea still didn''t believe it.


    I''m kidding! That''s the pure light from the sword of victory and oath, the supreme holy sword of Celtic myth. Now tell me that a human doctor has caught a ray of light by means of science and technology?


    This is not the light in the traditional sense. It is the light of wisdom and wish. What kind of black skills can capture this light?


    I was going to fool Amanda, but now thea''s curiosity is really seduced by her. She must see such a rare thing.


    Amanda wants to use her knowledge to treat her subordinates, while thea wants to see the wonderful scientist. They hit it off and quickly rushed to the headquarters of Tianyan society.


    In addition to Lila Michaels, a young mature woman, the rest was a black man, doctor mist, who was painted with light green array and dressed in a red cloak. He looked serious, unsmiling and stood there like a sculpture, not to mention thea, an outsider. Even Amanda, a direct leader, didn''t take a look.


    Pretending to be an expert, thea looked a little funny. The other party''s so-called rebound all magic was a joke to her. She couldn''t catch a little more powerful magic, but the other party was a person of Tianyan society, and thea had no position evaluation.


    "Here it is." Leila led them to a room and opened the door. The room was even darker. It was never too much to describe it with her fingers out of reach. Thea judged that the speed of each other''s assimilation by light began to speed up for unknown reasons.


    "Help... Help me... This thing is swallowing me..." a middle-aged man shouted faintly in the room, but his voice was very ethereal, like covering his quilt.


    Thea hurried away from here. Amanda didn''t understand what she was going to do and hurried out with her.


    After walking hundreds of meters, thea stopped, looked at it from a distance and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What? Going to explode?" Amanda had to think.


    Thea was stunned and realized that they had misunderstood and was a little funny. "It''s not an explosion. I don''t know how he did it, but it really has something to do with me. If I get too close, his assimilation speed will begin to speed up until the whole person becomes a beam of light."


    "No one can help him. He can only help himself. Let him design a suit of clothes that produce light for him to absorb. After that, he''d better stay in a dark room."


    "What should we do now?" Amanda asked.


    "Shine your maximum power searchlight on him. When the light energy in his body accumulates to a certain extent, his body will regain balance. Don''t worry. It''s no big deal. I''ll go first!" thea said lightly.


    On the way back, she felt very magical. The unlucky guy who absorbed the light of the holy sword was Dr. light.


    Thea is really curious about how the other party collected this far unconventional light? Is this also a harbinger of the coming of Hercules''s so-called great era?


    Realizing that her purification action had caused a lot of chain reactions, thea felt that the Tianyan meeting was not accidental. In other places, other people might also have something she didn''t pay attention to. She sat in the office and told AI.


    "Sort out all the strange things that have happened these days."


    Gideon searched quickly, and it quickly included all kinds of hospital archives, traffic reports, forum news and gossip.


    Thea glanced quickly.


    "Tramps die in high-end convention centers? This is not..."


    "The zoo hurts people, three dead and seven injured? It doesn''t seem to matter..."


    With her rapid reading, a message finally caught her attention.


    Three days ago, two hours after thea sent out the beam of light, meteorologists believed that the ocean current in the North Atlantic was stirred, and the originally calm sea surface was affected and constantly accumulated energy. When this energy ran to the east coast of the United States, it turned into pouring rain, and a thunderstorm hit the metropolis.


    Leslie wells, a well-known radio anchor, stubbornly took a helicopter for live broadcast on the same day. A strong storm destroyed the helicopter. At the critical moment, Superman stepped forward and saved the woman.


    Unfortunately, her luck was really bad. After Superman pulled her out of the plane and landed on the ground, a lightning hit Superman. Superman reacted quickly and pushed her away in a tenth of a second. However, he didn''t expect that there was a wire at their feet, and the lightning in the sky hit the anchor lady through the wire.


    Clark, who was hit by thunder, didn''t spit blood or cross, but Leslie wells, who was not far away, didn''t have this constitution. He was electrocuted on the spot and died soon after he was sent to the hospital.


    Hehe, thea shook her head and smiled bitterly. She was really a butterfly this time, flapping her wings in the Azores. There was a thunderstorm in the United States.


    Intuitively, thea felt that the woman was not dead. There was no breath at that time. It was just a process of body readjustment.


    Dr. Guang is firmly watched by Tianyan. If she doesn''t have a good hand, this guy will have no problem. Her ability is very similar to that of the lightning man next door. She can control and absorb electricity and spend more time on training. She will be a capable man.


    Pick up the phone and order the death knell to transport the woman''s "body".


    Half an hour later, thea saw her goal. She had to say it was a little miserable. Her whole body had been carbonized. Her clothes were scattered on her body, her hair was all white, and the people who handled the dead body didn''t have any intention. She just wiped it roughly. Now she can barely see from her appearance that she was a woman.


    "What''s special about this man? But he seems to be dead. I''ve seen her show and did a good job, but it''s a pity." the death knell leaned against the table and asked.


    Not to mention that he has seen it, thea has also seen the program hosted by this young lady. In order to cater to the market and attract attention, the other party scolds Superman in various ways every day. Many people, such as thea, have seen it secretly. She suspects that Batman has also seen it. Lex Luther watches it on time every day. It is difficult for ordinary citizens to count, but she has a place in the hearts of superheroes and villains.


    From the perspective of the general environment, this woman is a vulgar philistine. In order to drill camp, she can be said to do everything by any means. She is definitely not a good man in the traditional sense.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can also find her helplessness. She came to a man eating place like metropolis alone to make money and become famous. Who would hire her if she didn''t prove that she didn''t have a job resume? After several trade-offs, I chose the anchor industry.


    The next step is to choose the target. Does this program always have a selling point? This woman is good at sarcasm. Who does she satirize? Satirize thea, satirize Luther? Half an hour later, she was put in sacks and left in the river. She dared not scold those in power.


    At this time, Superman, who also has such a great reputation and won''t retaliate against her, came into sight. Once the program was broadcast, it was well received. Miss Wells seemed to have found the golden finger. Then she was out of control on the road of black Superman until today.

 Chapter 458

    Thea''s super vision can see that the blood circulation as a biological symbol in her body has been destroyed by the raging current, and all organs have been basically carbonized. Only there is a slight beat between the heart and lungs, which is the homogenization of the residual electricity with her body to some extent.


    But this process is extremely slow. Theoretically, she can live again in seventeen or eighteen years. Of course, this is on the premise that her body has not been buried or artificially damaged.


    Referring to her being thrown into the morgue alone, I know that this guy can''t survive according to the original track.


    This woman is a little similar to poison rattan woman, because foreign objects enter the body, resulting in irreversible changes in life form. The difference is that poison rattan woman has too much vitality in the body, but this woman has too weak vitality.


    "Connect her with nutrient solution, maximum power." thea signaled the death knell.


    Three thick needles pierced her badly necrotic skin, and various nutrients were injected into her almost dry body. Ten minutes later, thea saw a layer of current wrapped in the outer layer of her heart and began to beat gently.


    "Does she have any abilities worth your attention?" the knell asked thoughtfully.


    "It can control electricity and absorb current. When the amount of electricity in the body reaches a certain level, the explosive force and speed of the body will be greatly increased, emit current shock waves, and can move at high speed between charged bodies." thea said a few points, which she thought of in a short time.


    "Oh, that sounds great, but there must be weaknesses?"


    "Of course, if she gets strength in a short time, her mentality will be unbalanced. The other is that she is extremely afraid of water. She can easily destroy a fully armed American division, or she may be defeated by a group of kindergarten children with water guns."


    Seeing the death knell''s face a little ugly, thea quickly changed her words, "the kindergarten child is a little exaggerated, but the fire brigade can beat her."


    "Are you going to recruit her?"


    Thea didn''t answer immediately. The electric girl has the same advantages and disadvantages. She doesn''t need any powerful scientists. All those who have studied for several years know how to deal with her.


    However, the advantages of the other party can not be ignored. Today, the dense electric equipment in the city will provide her with huge energy, mobility and destructive power.


    Thea thought, "train well, she will be a capable assistant. By the way, this guy probably needs to be trained for a few days. I can''t stay here any longer. Put the ring here and give it to her when her pride wears off." thea said and handed the death knell an imitation yellow light ring.


    In the evening, there was a steady supply of nutrition. The carbonized body of the electric girl continued to crack. The burnt skin fell to the ground and smashed. The newly exposed skin was almost transparent. It should have been the position of blood vessels, but now it has been replaced by electric current.


    "I... where is this?" the electric girl sat up a little confused. First, she clenched her fist, looked at the current passing between her palms, and then looked around with surprise.


    There were dozens of men standing upright in full arms in the distance.


    The base of an organization! This was her first thought. She became an experiment and was transformed by all kinds of transformation? No wonder she thinks so. American films are full of this routine, and it''s difficult to think without deviation.


    "Miss Leslie wells, do you remember what happened before? I saved you, or you should be lying in the morgue." thea looked at her eyes a little loose, but she didn''t shout like a madman. She thought it was good news.


    "Are you?" the electric girl''s eyes automatically jumped over the death knell, which is two meters tall and as strong as a bear. This is not the weakness of the death knell. The original time and space is known as the biggest enemy of the young Titan. The death knell of the bear child''s nemesis is not for fun. She looks like a tiger with a double knife on her back, which can scare the former anchor lady to pee in her pants in the past.


    But today, the eyes of the electric girl are still attracted by thea, which is different from Diana''s heroic and classical. Thea has entered the mid demigod period, and her appearance is more in line with modern aesthetics. Coupled with her rich knowledge, her overall temperament has been enhanced. Even women rarely have feelings such as jealousy.


    But on weekdays, thea will use magic to slightly change some details in public, so that her face will not be so amazing. Now in her own base, she doesn''t need to cover up with magic, revealing her original appearance.


    "Do you know me?"


    The details are different, but the overall is unchanged. The body of the electric girl has been transformed, and her eyesight and hearing have increased significantly.


    Not sure, he asked, "are you the billionaire? Did you catch me here? You rich people don''t have a good thing!"


    The original tone was normal, and I didn''t know what she thought. She was very angry, and her voice was sharp. The lights of the base flickered because of her.


    "What should I do? She seems to hate the rich?" the death knell cheerfully watched. He was not worried about each other''s violent killing. Now his agile power has already exceeded the limit of human beings. With his skilled martial arts, ultra-high physical quality and rich combat experience, he is not afraid of any powers, not to mention this guy who just has some ability and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Thea was noncommittal. The other party hated the rich a little, but more of the current was affecting her mood. She couldn''t control herself.


    "I am God! -" the more the electric girl thought, the more angry she became. The only reason was replaced by crazy current. Her eyes turned white, and the whole person floated in the air. The electricity in the base was gathering madly on her.


    Several guards seemed to want to rush in and were stopped by the death knell.


    Thea is quite speechless. This guy is different from Dr. Guang. He is a middle-aged man with a wife and children. He has a happy family and rich income. He is a middle class. The anchor lady is ordinary and has suffered all kinds of white eyes in her life. If she doesn''t teach well, she must be a villain in in the end.


    Thea blinked blue light between her fingers, water shield technique, and a layer of water blue film was pasted on her body surface.


    In the violent electric spark, I saw that the elegant and magnificent posture of the former anchor miss could no longer be maintained. She fell to the ground like a salted fish, shivering all over, and she was short circuited.


    "Why can''t you be obedient? As I said, I''m here to help you. Think about your previous experience. If it weren''t for me, you would be dead." thea squatted beside her and said slowly.


    The electric girl was not sure whether her words were true or false, but she was weak now. It was true. The raging current disappeared, and the prudence in her character came out again.


    Having never seen magic, she thought that thea had done something in her body before. That''s what she did in the movies. She thought that she had become a fish on the pad. Now she was completely honest and showed a flattering expression, waiting for thea to continue.

 Chapter 459

    "Good boy, stand up by yourself and don''t let me do it myself." thea''s tall electric girl stroked her hair like a cat.


    The electric girl was numb all over at this time. She had forgotten that she shouted that I was God a minute ago. Like a quail, she shivered and stood up.


    Thea gently waved her right hand and a simple pumping spell to suck all the residual water from the electric girl''s body surface.


    Seeing such an unnatural scene from a close distance, Miss Leslie wells did not dare to act rashly despite the re operation of the current in her body.


    "Well, control your temper. What I want to say is that you are not a God, just a lucky lucky man. Without my help, you would still be in the morgue."


    "Me?..." with a clear mind, she finally remembered the previous scene of electric shock. "Didn''t superman save me?"


    Thea chuckled. This is the typical mentality of metropolitan citizens. They usually scold Superman. When something happens, they think Superman should come to save themselves. How much did you give him to be a nanny? It can be said that these people are used to superheroes.


    "It''s a pity that Superman didn''t save you. Of course, there was no treatment in his ability, and you had entered the state of suspended animation at that time, and he didn''t find it."


    The electric girl looked at the surrounding environment, how to see how to infiltrate people, hesitated and asked, "can I go?"


    Thea said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    The mood of the electric girl came up again, and a large amount of current gathered between her hands again. "You can''t stop me..."


    Thea looked at her watch. She had to have dinner with Diana later. She really didn''t have time to spend money with her. She motioned the poison vine girl who had just come to deal with her, and the eldest lady went out herself.


    "Don''t go!" a brilliant lightning hit thea on the back.


    The attack was loose and messy. Thea didn''t look back. She directly arranged a magic barrier behind her. The water wave didn''t surprise the lightning. The water blue portal opened and directly stepped over and left the underground base.


    "Where has she gone?" thanks to the huge information of the society, a big living person has disappeared. Such a strange thing, the electric girl has only seen in the novel. Was that the portal just now?


    No one answered her question. A huge plant came out of the floor and wrapped her in three layers.


    "Poison vine, you broke my floor again!" the knell said silently. The poison vine woman who came from a distance shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care. "Is this woman our new partner? She has a great temper."


    "I''ll give it to you. I have something else to do." the death knell said and threw a ring to the poison vine girl. "Thea left it. Give it to her at the right time."


    Seeing the death knell also ignore their own, leaving only a woman with green skin and red hair at the scene, the electric girl felt a little despised.


    "Don''t go!" she tried to burn the strange plant that bound her.


    However, she made a mistake. Poison rattan girl is not an earth species, but comes from a peace loving high-tech planet. She has no special ability, but can absorb electricity. She can absorb everything related to electricity. Poison rattan girl was not prepared to fight with it, but was curious to raise it for fun. Now it has come in handy. She is very surprised.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! -!"


    "Let go of me! Have the ability to let go of me!" no matter how hard the electric girl releases the current, the plants in front of her are half dead, as if they will become coke in the next moment. However, ten minutes later, the electric girl''s continuous discharge is a heavy burden on herself. She can''t communicate with plants, but she can observe, Many subtle and indescribable changes have taken place in the plants in front of us.


    Poison vine girl is very happy. The joy of the plant is her joy. She is still cheering for the electric girl. "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Thea left the electric girl''s violent temper to the poison vine girl''s slow temper, and was ready to let her learn a lesson. Don''t always be the boss and my dick. This idea is really terrible.


    The prosperity of the metropolis has been restored as before. The citizens in the streets have resumed their daily life. Thea left the underground base. At this time, she and Diana are shopping crazily in nearby stores.


    Both of them are extremely tall. With their high stature and good stature, they can always wear long skirts out of short skirts. Even though many clothes look good, there is no suitable size for them, which has always been their trouble.


    Of course, the eldest lady can call a hundred assistants to buy clothes for her, but Diana enjoyed shopping very much, and she had to follow.


    Long sleeved lady''s small shirt, round neck autumn and winter long sleeved wool coat, casual professional trousers, suspender skirt, miniskirt, boots, all kinds of high heels. It''s no use. They bought a big bag.


    "Eh? Have you come out shopping?"


    "What a coincidence..."


    They bought a lot of clothes. The clothing store owner personally sent them out of the store. They met Clark Kent and Louise Ryan. Diana habitually said hello.


    Two groups of people really didn''t expect to meet in the street. After all, no one can drive super vision and super hearing for 24 hours. Although thea has some changes in minor parts, her big face hasn''t changed. People who have seen her can still recognize her. Obviously, she and Clark know each other, but they don''t know each other.


    But Diana shouldn''t know Clark! Louise Lane looked at her boyfriend and Diana with some doubts. Her heart was full of questions.


    "I''ll explain later..." Superman smiled.


    Seeing that the second daughter of thea was leaving, she quickly grabbed them and said, "thank you for saving Jimmy. It''s my treat. Let''s have dinner together?"


    Louise thought of something thoughtfully and didn''t interrupt.


    The two women looked at each other. It happened that they hadn''t eaten dinner yet. Let''s have a big meal.


    Clark Kent is not a poor man. He has his own farm and doesn''t need to hire people. He can support 10000 people. In metropolis, the planet daily is not a street tabloid. By reporting a lot of first-hand information about Superman, Clark gets more bonuses every time than the editor in chief. His position in the hearts of media practitioners is very high.


    Otherwise, there will be no picture of Luther urging him to shake hands with Bruce in the dawn of justice. Regardless of his heroic identity, not all cats and dogs are qualified to shake hands with billionaires. There is even a rumor that this year''s Pulitzer Prize will be awarded to him.


    Louise Ryan is an invisible rich woman. In the name of her father, shopping merchants dare not ask for her money for fear of being caught by her father for human experiments. In addition, it is difficult to be rich because of her low expenses and large income in the planet daily for so many years.

 Chapter 460

    Several people found a high-end restaurant and chatted while eating.


    "Did you save Jimmy? Are you all superheroes? Did you know him before?" Louise''s "he" naturally refers to Clark''s classmate nearby. Her IQ is not low, and the reporter is a profession with strong analytical ability. Superman specially mentioned Jimmy. It''s not difficult to find the truth by connecting various clues.


    Louise knows the true identity of Superman, but unexpectedly, there are superheroes and billionaires among the people she knows. Her only question is whether both women are heroes or someone is.


    Thea and Diana looked at each other and nodded together. Louise can be said to be the ordinary person closest to the superhero. Her father and her boyfriend know thea''s real ability. It''s not unacceptable to tell her again.


    "Oh..." Louise suddenly realized, "so you really saved Jimmy?"


    "Who''s Jimmy?" Diana doesn''t know Jimmy.


    Seeing that the restaurant was quiet and no one was paying attention to herself, thea put her hand on the desktop and light it. A water mirror imaging was performed. Jimmy Olsen''s image was truthfully reflected that day.


    Diana looked at the image and felt a little impressed. "Oh, it''s him. He''s a very brave man."


    Thea secretly deflated her mouth. It''s called Leng. Well, it''s not a damn bravery at all.


    Louise saw this hand and completely believed it. She was curious and pointed her finger in the water. Her fingers were clean and there was nothing.


    Seeing them say something, Superman gave a sigh of relief. "What is the enemy you met on the island? Jimmy took a lot of photos. Are they aliens?"


    These things have been explained several times. Thea is familiar with the road and tells it from beginning to end. Superman frowns and purses his mouth. When she hears that the enemy has been completely destroyed and there is another Hercules in the justice camp, it is much lighter.


    What thea said had little impact on Superman. Whether it was gods or evil things, it was the same for him.


    But these things are a little destructive to Louise''s three views. The Greek gods, the will of the world and the Atlanteans are contrary to her original world view. Especially when she knows that Diana is the daughter of the God King and that there is a well-known God who is recovering in the metropolis, she completely doesn''t know what to say.


    "Sea King... Hercules..." Superman is a little excited to hear these names. Unlike Martian hunters who have lived for hundreds of years, Superman is still a young man according to the age of krypton, and his competitive character is inevitable. However, he also knows that it is a little untimely to propose fighting now, so he has to restrain himself.


    After a few people have a preliminary understanding, it''s easy to talk. Thea is mainly concerned about the recent experience of Superman.


    Superman mentioned with some doubts that she was often attacked by missiles from unknown forces recently. Thea pretended to be puzzled. In fact, she knew that Luther began to collect Superman genes to clone human beings.


    To clone Superman, a person whose own gene has reached the perfect level, needs a lot of preparatory work. Even with the help of those defecting kryptonians, Luther''s workload is so heavy and cumbersome that he still lost a handful of hair.


    You should know that the current scientific and technological level of the earth can only clone some animals. For example, thea, who collects scientific and technological knowledge all over the space and drives it to the universe, is only able to clone ordinary people. Mr. Luther is too worried to go straight to the most difficult one. He chose a hell difficulty to start. Thea doesn''t know what to say. But this one succeeded, I have to surprise people.


    As for the missile attacking Superman, poison vine woman controls plants. She unknowingly collected some samples. Thea just glanced at it and knew that it was Luther who played tricks behind the scenes. The other party installed many nano robots on the missile warhead, coupled with invisible kryptonite needles. He used these things to silently collect Superman cells.


    At present, only thea and Luther can use miniaturized equipment to understand the use of kryptonite. Since it was not done by big and small sisters, it goes without saying who was behind the scenes.


    When thea saw the nano robot picked up by poison ivy, she realized that Luther had mastered the atomization knowledge she had revealed on the spacecraft.


    This man is really amazing. Although he didn''t understand many things at that time, he stubbornly remembered all the words of thea on the spaceship, went home and thought for himself. He knew that he really worked hard just by looking at the nano robot he made.


    The only good news is Luther''s character. He is arrogant and proud. He wants everyone to look at himself. This character determines that he won''t study any atomic war clothes. He wants to make an indomitable robot to press Superman on the ground and beat him. He won''t become invisible to the microscope to deal with Superman.


    Atomic man''s philosophy and character are too different from him. If one day, he really becomes invisible and unknown, he would rather die.


    The four talked and time passed quickly. When they said goodbye to each other, Diana hesitated a little and said, "I want to compete with you once!"


    Diana was very serious. Thea immediately realized that most of these words had been held in her heart for a long time, but she couldn''t find a chance. She believed in Diana''s strength and waited quietly for Superman''s response.


    Louise is also aware of the dignified atmosphere. In her impression, Superman is synonymous with invincibility. Today, someone is going to challenge, which makes her a little excited.


    The right to choose fell into Superman''s hands. According to his original intention, he wanted to fight happily, but there were too few enemies worthy of his action on the earth, and the comfortable environment eroded the belligerent nature of krypton people in his blood.


    Tonight, I first heard the story of their war against Hercules, and then Diana had to fight with herself. The blood in his heart finally suppressed all kinds of concerns.


    "OK, I promise you, but the field of battle..."


    "Thea can think of a way," Diana said definitely.


    The idea of space warfare is the most environmentally friendly. Although both of them can survive in space, Diana is obviously not good at space warfare. This option is directly rejected.


    In the case of earth war, Superman energy source constantly absorbs the energy of the yellow sun, which is also unfair to Diana. In addition, various satellite observations are too troublesome, and they cause great damage to the earth''s surface. Thea thinks that both of them can deviate the planet''s orbit, and the earth is also denied for the sake of 6 billion people.


    The only remaining options are aliens. Where are you going? It''s best where there is neither yellow sun nor red sun.


    "Well? Can I go to watch the war? I haven''t seen him fight with all his strength." Louise Ryan posed another problem to thea.


    Superman stared at her with bright eyes, which was self-evident.


    Thea scratched her head. There are so many restrictions. It has to be a planet where ordinary people can live.

 Chapter 461

    After repeated thinking and taking out the lamp ring, we finally found a deserted planet. The planet is very far away from the star, and there is no sign of life. Even if they deviate the planetary orbit, they are not afraid. The most important thing is that there is oxygen on it, which can be suitable for Louise, an ordinary person who is not afraid of death.


    After telling several people about their findings, Superman and Diana naturally agreed that they had the meaning of fighting for a long time, but there were too few suitable battlefields.


    "Going to an alien? How?" Louise couldn''t hold up her worldview and asked her questions in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, there is oxygen there, but the light is insufficient... It''s true that it''s a little cold..." after that, thea motioned several people to go to a remote place, which is a little far away, and the preparation for transmission needs to be longer.


    Measure distance, space positioning, establish connection channel, mana reinforcement, smooth space turbulence


    This kind of long-distance transmission is much more troublesome than that inside the earth. The eldest lady''s staff is taken out, and a Dharma array painted with purple stripes on the ground is gradually revealed.


    Although she couldn''t understand what it was, Louise, who had received higher education, still felt the complex geometric beauty.


    "By the way, do you want to change your clothes? You''d better put on your combat clothes and Louise''s winter clothes." thea thought of this question after drawing half of the Dharma array.


    When the three nodded together, thea opened two delivery doors for them, went back to their homes to change their clothes, and told them to hurry up and come back before the door disappeared. Then she continued to bow her head and busy with ultra long-distance transmission.


    Louise nervously crossed the portal. She was shocked by this spatial displacement for the first time. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had arrived at her home.


    Touched his own desk, chair and bench. It was true. This was his own home. He looked back at the portal with blue light.


    "What''s her ability? Do you have it?" grabbed Superman who was looking for her winter clothes and asked nervously.


    The honest little man shook his head and said he didn''t have the ability. Seeing that his girlfriend still wanted to study deeply, he could only explain that "thea''s ability is mysterious and different from me."


    "Isn''t that tall woman your opponent?"


    Superman didn''t dare to talk nonsense about this problem. He thought seriously, "I don''t know if she hasn''t handed it over. She''s a very powerful soldier."


    "Then you won''t get hurt... It''s so dangerous. Forget it."


    "I don''t think I''ll lose. This battle is necessary because I''m also a soldier." Superman, who used to obey his girlfriend, said firmly now.


    Louise understood his character and naturally would not persuade him again. When she heard her boyfriend say she would not lose, she put down most of her worries and disappeared. The reporter''s gossip came out again and groped her chin. "What''s the relationship between their two women...?"


    Superman doesn''t gossip so much. According to the krypton data he knows, they are all born with genetic deployment. The relationship between men and women is very normal. There''s no fuss.


    As soon as possible, they changed their blue clothes and red cloak, put a down jacket on Louise, and they hurried across the portal.


    "Hmm?!" the next second he crossed the portal, his eyes were firmly attracted.


    At this time, Diana changed her Linen Skirt, wore long hair, wore her iconic Greek armor, carried a sword shield and a guard silver bracelet, and was quietly waiting for them.


    Their fighting spirit reached the peak in an instant, but they were still worried about the earth and were strong in self patience.


    "All right, let''s go in. The deserted planet is named ilaru according to the universal name. It is five light-years away from the earth and 24 light-years away from Krypton." thea drew the transmission array, which is different from the blue light door opened easily on the earth. The transmission door is purple. Only maintaining the channel consumes 20% of her own magic. She checked it carefully and confirmed that it is correct, I went in first.


    Diana followed, and Superman took Louise in with comfort.


    Several guys with extraordinary physique didn''t feel it. Ordinary Louise suffered a great crime, like being thrown into a drum washing machine. Obviously, her body was safe and sound, but her brain seemed to be violently thrown out by centrifugal force. It''s not clear whether it was dizzy or painful. She just felt that walking was floating, which was similar to being drunk.


    Fortunately, thea''s magic level is much better than before. She faints quickly and wakes up quickly.


    Shaking his head, he began to look at the surrounding scenery. This is a dark planet with thick clouds. Only a few rays of light shine on the ground between the cracks. There is no vegetation to the naked eye. The horizon seems to be shrouded in gravel. This environment is worse than Arabia.


    The only good news is that there is oxygen here, but it is very thin. He tightened his tight coat and came to thea and asked curiously.


    "Is there no sun here? You say it''s five light-years from the earth?!"


    "Well, in fact, there are stars illuminating, but they are far away, and the stars have entered a period of decline..."


    Seeing her indifference, Louise couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried about your... Partner? Is Miss prince in danger?"


    Thea shook her head and did not answer the question. Normally, no one can defeat Superman without kryptonite, but with the same divine costume, her strength has reached the peak of demigod. Only one step away is the real God Diana. Thea also doesn''t think she will be defeated. In fact, she is looking forward to this battle.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to continue talking, Louise also resisted the desire to speak, but glanced sideways at her short skirt, short sleeves and a shopping dress. She was a little speechless compared with her shivering appearance in her down jacket.


    Thea laughed to herself. If others had gone back earlier, however, this curious woman didn''t mean to retreat at all. At this time, she was staring at the two people in the distance with bright eyes.


    "Are you good at air combat or ground combat?" Superman asked politely, floating at a height of three meters.


    Although Superman calmly said the opening remarks, Diana still read something new from it. The other party was exerting psychological pressure on her and immediately countered, "do you like weapon warfare or empty handed warfare?"


    "Let''s fight in the direction we are good at." Superman was a little disappointed that the other party didn''t fight with him in the air. As for weapons, there is no superman sword in the world. He doesn''t use weapons.


    He flew directly into the air and looked down at Diana. He knew that the other party was good at defense, which meant to attack first.


    He didn''t mention it. His legs suddenly stung in the air at an angle of 45 degrees. He gave full play to his speed advantage. His body was as fast as lightning and rushed towards Diana.


    Diana didn''t use her sword and shield directly. Her martial arts have made great progress after talking with Hercules these days.


    According to thea''s words, she has a little intention of attacking later.


    At this time, seeing Superman''s rapid rush, she was very calm and quickly judged several attack points of the other party. When the two were about to contact, she sidled away from the first wave of shock.

 Chapter 462

    Next, before Superman stopped, Diana stretched out her hands, grabbed Superman''s red cloak, used all her strength, worked at the same time on her feet, knees, legs, waist and arms, rotated rapidly on the ground for several times, released her hands fiercely, and smashed Superman on a piece of rock.


    With a loud noise of "boom --!", most of the hit mountain collapsed directly, the rocks flew, and the strong vibration was transmitted to the ground. Thea Louise felt the obvious vibration several miles away.


    "Will Clark be all right?" Louise asked nervously.


    Thea had super vision and was very involved. At this time, she realized that Louise stretched her neck and didn''t see anything!


    He controlled the land under his feet to fly into the air with magic, and added a hyperopia to Louise. After thinking about it, the two were torn apart, and he had to ensure her life safety.


    Louise, as an ordinary person, watched this level war. If she had less means, she couldn''t be protected.


    Thea showed up in a small house with a lamp ring. They sat in the house and watched the fight outside. Thea was very proud of her appearance. Even if Superman couldn''t break it with one blow, it was more than enough to resist the aftermath of their battle.


    This level of wrestling was not even a warm-up. Only Louise showed a panic expression. However, seeing that thea''s face was flat, her tension gradually subsided.


    Superman didn''t stay in the mountain for long. He smashed the surrounding rocks with a fist and flew up, emitting heat rays at Diana from a distance.


    The two were miles apart, and the heat ray was not fast enough to catch people off guard. Diana moved two steps sideways. The heat ray hit the ground, and the black and hard land was instantly gasified. But Superman did not stop the energy output of thermal rays, and her head swayed slightly to the side. Diana immediately realized that she had made a mistake, and the swing of the other party''s head was far less than her avoidance.


    The shield was handed to the left hand with both feet, and charged forward quickly against the heat rays. Trying to pull in the distance.


    The heat ray makes a hissing sound on the shield. Although it is a high-energy ray converted by the solar energy in Superman, it is still a little inadequate in front of Diana''s Divine Shield.


    Diana didn''t blindly carry it. She made some fake actions from time to time in the process of running, switching back and forth between straight lines and oblique lines, and deflecting her shield, trying to attract Superman''s attention by some small skills.


    Realizing that Diana was going to fight close combat, it was just in line with Superman''s intention. He stopped the emission of thermal rays, made great efforts with both hands, grabbed a rock weighing several tons under her body and threw it at Diana.


    Such a large stone, even if it ignores the attached forces, carries huge kinetic energy with great prestige. The mountain rocks are huge and fast, blocking the path around Diana for evasion.


    Back? Rather than bend, Diana never considered retreating, especially in battle.


    Even if she knew it was bad for her, she chose to face the difficulties, pedal the ground with her feet, and jump into the air like a sharp arrow.


    The boulder hit the ground, and the powerful kinetic energy produced a magnificent shock wave. The planet, which was already covered with ditches, was hit by a big pit.


    However, no one cares about the planet. Superman firmly seized the opportunity, increased his speed to the top, and approached Diana in the roar of the sonic boom.


    The weakness of not being used to air combat made Diana a little sluggish. She could only raise her shield to block Superman''s thunderous blow.


    The invisible wave is centered by two people, spreading from the mid air to all directions. The center point of the two people is still a high distance from the ground, but the afterwave of the shock still makes an irregular round pit on the ground.


    Thea nodded secretly when she saw this scene. Diana naturally didn''t talk about it. Superman''s strength didn''t exceed her expectations. If the future enemies were at this level, she might not be able to fight, but it wasn''t too dangerous.


    However, the eldest lady also remembers that the original space-time Superman and Luther said that he never tried his best in the battle. Years of earth life, reason, ethics, laws and all kinds of messy things made him spontaneously bind himself to chains. It was difficult to judge where his real strength was.


    Diana''s situation is similar to that of Superman. Guarding the silver bracelet provides her with strong defense and restricts her own strength. The real strength of Diana who unsealed the silver bracelet will increase a hundred times. According to thea''s estimation, Diana''s killing God at that time was the same as playing.


    It can be said that these are two soldiers fighting in chains. Superman is a man-made moral concept. Diana is afraid of her own life experience and divine power. Neither side wants to break through her bottom line. Although the battle is fierce, it is not fatal, which is also the reason why thea has no objection.


    "I''m an Amazon warrior, I''m the daughter of Zeus and Hippolyte!" Diana shouted loudly. Under the fierce attack of Superman, she gradually fell into the disadvantage, and she began to artificially raise her momentum.


    I am the grandson of who and whose son. This is a very classical way of fighting. Many legendary heroes have this habit in fighting.


    If the enemy is also a person who respects tradition, then he must remember the genealogy reported by the other party at this time. When defeating the opponent, he can pretend to force him to step on the enemy and say, whose grandson and whose son have been defeated by me!


    To some extent, this is a classic literary version of the spell father.


    Superman can read all the medical works on the earth in five minutes. He is not a muscle warrior. His level of knowledge is very high. He does know this habit, but he is a little embarrassed that an alien reported the name of his father and grandfather in the battle.


    The silent response still weakened his stormy attack a little.


    Diana seized the opportunity, threw away the shield and attacked Superman with one handed fire sword.


    After removing the early advantages, Superman''s combat intuition is still terrible, but it can''t always be there. It''s very random, and it''s not as reliable as real martial arts.


    After catching Diana''s punch head-on, Superman didn''t notice the other party''s empty move. He was hit on the shoulder with a sword and drew a shallow blood groove.


    There was a tacit pause.


    Without krypton, he was not weak. Superman was injured in battle for the first time, which also made him realize that the body of steel is only an adjective. Nothing is absolute and nothing is unbreakable.


    "Great, you are a powerful soldier." Superman''s energy runs slightly, and the wound heals instantly. Only the broken clothes remind him that there was a wound before.


    "Come on!" Diana saw that he was fine. There was no fear in her heart, only excitement. Finally, there was a guy who was not afraid of her attack.


    Superman had the same idea as her, and the gravity in his eyes was a little more.

 Chapter 463

    "Bang! -" the two exchanged positions in the air. Diana caught another glimpse of a flaw. The silver bracelet was attached with great strength and hit Superman in the stomach.


    Even the iron body, this punch also made Superman man straight out of sour water.


    Thea quietly tilted Louise''s eyes, wondering whether this punch would affect their "happy" life later.


    Superman realized that his moves suffered too much and changed the attack rhythm in an instant. He began to give full play to his strong physical quality. He didn''t pursue any moves, but used pure power to drive the speed, and hit Diana like a raindrop.


    With his seriousness and the acceleration of boxing frequency, the Yellow solar energy absorbed by his body naturally overflowed during operation. On this dark planet, it looks like a gradually heating and luminous sun from a distance, becoming brighter and brighter, as if a fire wheel had risen on the horizon.


    Diana also refused to show weakness and threw away the fire sword. Her guard silver bracelet sensed her intention of war. Although it was not unsealed, a steady stream of divine power began to fill her body. She had no scorching sun, but only the belief of guard. Every silver light appeared on the body surface and hidden in the body, and attacked Superman.


    Each of them brings out great power. One is as bright as the moon in the sky, has unparalleled defense, and can be mixed with fatal counterattack.


    In less than a minute of fighting in the air, Qi Qi landed on the ground. Air combat is not suitable for this kind of attack. Whenever Superman hits several punches, Diana only needs to fly back for tens of centimeters, which makes Superman do useless work. Similarly, Diana''s attack is the same, which is really contrary to the original intention of competition.


    Entering the ground war finally brought Diana''s martial arts to the extreme. Her every attack would bring out bursts of cold light, bright and hazy. Superman had two fists and one foot in a short time.


    "What a pity," thea sighed.


    "What a pity?" Louise was dazzled by thea''s hyperopia. She was a pure layman. She really didn''t see anything.


    Thea blurted out that it was a pity. She just thought Diana was a little unwise to give up the divine sword and Superman. However, she also knew that giving up the shield and then giving up the divine sword was the proper meaning of the title. For Diana, playing one handed sword was better than empty handed.


    In the future, Vulcan will create two one handed swords for her. Maybe double weapons are her way forward?


    "Thea, can you do the same? You... You are also a God?" Louise asked with lingering fear as she watched them make a ditch on the ground and a hole in the mountain from time to time.


    The eldest lady made a ha ha. The question was too layman. What should she say? She boasted that she was a demigod, which seemed too conspicuous. There was no need to "I''m an ordinary earth person, and I can''t compare with them, ha ha!"


    Louise rolled her eyes out of sight, ordinary man? Lie to the ghost! I''m an ordinary earth man, okay!


    Especially Superman, their fighting distance is getting farther and farther. Thea can only control the tools under her feet to catch up with them, which confirms Louise''s idea that the four people here are ordinary people only by themselves


    As the energy used by the two increased, the damage to the planet began to appear.


    Superman scanned the planet with super vision as early as the beginning of the battle. Not to mention intelligent life, microorganisms are rare. He has no psychological obstacles when he destroys it.


    Not to mention Diana, as long as she is not an earthman, the immortality of alien life has nothing to do with her. Even if the planet is destroyed, several people can go back and fight without scruples.


    "Ah! -" Diana lifted a whole piece of ground with both hands and threw it at Superman.


    Such a rough way of fighting was in line with Superman''s intention. He jumped up with his right fist and directly pierced the flying object. At the same time, unwilling to be outdone, he glanced left and right. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, he flew to the side and pulled up a mountain tens of meters high and hundreds of tons from the ground with both hands.


    When he raised his head to throw, he suddenly found something and couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    Diana reacted quickly, realized that something had happened and stopped her attack.


    Seeing Superman holding a mountain like a gorilla, thea just wanted to laugh. Seeing that their looks had changed, she also noticed that they were wrong. She switched to super vision and looked in the direction of Superman''s attention.


    When she searched 1500 kilometers, thea found something strange. Two alien spacecraft landed on the surface one after another, but the first one was equivalent to a crash and was a fugitive, and the latter was a pursuit without accident.


    Take Louise down to the ground and kill the little expert. I don''t know what''s wrong. I look at several superhumans a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Diana can see far, 1500 miles is within her ability, but she just needs to fly high.


    Thea truthfully told the two women what she saw.


    Louise is more sure that the capitalists don''t tell the truth. Can your earthlings see 1500 miles away?


    Superman put down the mountain with some regret. It''s tiring to hold it all the time.


    What should I do? Or mind your own business?


    "Did they say anything? Can you hear me?" thea asked Superman.


    As the only man present, Superman listened seriously and said a little speechless, "I can hear, but I don''t understand their language."


    What trouble! Thea breathed a sigh. She could even encounter such a bloody thing when she went to the abandoned planet to see a play, which proved how strong the son of the world was in Superman and Diana.


    If she were here alone, patting her ass and retreating directly, Diana might be able to take care of the things in front of her, thousands of kilometers away, and she might not take care of them.


    It''s a pity that there are also Superman couple in the group. These two are enthusiastic people. They belong to those who can''t sleep if they have nothing to do.


    Thea had to be brave enough to join in. She glanced at more than 30 people before and after. They were armed with scientific and technological weapons, and their combat effectiveness could not be seen for the moment. She can understand several alien mainstream languages, but she can''t. She can also translate through the lamp ring. The only restriction is that she doesn''t have such strong listening.


    Gently recite the mantra, a real simulation of Morgan leffe was released by her, followed by a water mirror, which projected the actions and sounds of the other characters onto the water mirror to facilitate her real-time translation.


    I saw a group of people in the back chasing the one in front. The people in the back shouted from time to time. The person in front covered tightly. There seemed to be lead in his clothes. He couldn''t see who it was.


    Thea listened for two ears and smiled bitterly. She couldn''t understand, so she had to take out the lamp ring.


    After listening attentively for a while, he said to several people, "the princess of tamaran in front, what''s her name? Corianda, and the people behind are all the pursuers sent by her sister to kill her."

 Chapter 464

    The hatred and killing within the royal family, the opposition between relatives, and several people affected by the earth''s film and television dramas can easily analyze some of the inside stories here. They can see each other''s intention and save people!


    Superman doesn''t trust to keep Louise in this wilderness. But neither he nor Diana was able to fly at super high speed with her girlfriend while protecting her safety.


    The big burden was handed over to thea again. Who let her have more means.


    A plane appeared and took her straight away.


    Fifteen hundred miles was fleeting for several people, almost in no order, to the scene of the exchange of fire.


    I saw that Princess corianda, known as spark, turned back to attack and chase the enemy from time to time, and her palm would launch some kind of green energy shock wave. However, it seemed that she was injured, her steps were scattered, and it was extremely difficult to aim. She was being pressed by the chasing enemy step by step, and she was about to lose.


    The four idle people fell from the sky, which made them a little confused. Without super vision and super hearing, they thought it was an abandoned planet, but they didn''t expect to meet intelligent life.


    Thea and Louise were sitting in the plane with yellow Tongtong. They didn''t see what it was.


    The costumes of Superman and Diana are very conspicuous, especially the way Diana holds a shield and sword, which automatically reminds the pursuit of the enemy of some backward civilizations.


    The first few people looked at each other and sneered at each other. In their hearts, these guys who fell from the sky were mostly the aborigines of the planet, the kind of primitive people who had power but didn''t know what technology was.


    The spark Princess not far away had the same thinking mode as them. She hurriedly shouted and asked the four people to run quickly.


    The language is not good, but Superman still judges from each other''s behavior pattern that the people who let them run in front are good people, and the people who raise scientific and technological weapons in the back are bad people.


    There''s nothing to say. Fight! When the good fight was interrupted, he was a little angry. There was no need to be patient when he met this group of people who were not open-minded.


    However, he was still very measured, even the real strength of three Chengdu was useless. Diana was also angry, and the pursuers rushed up when they looked at her.


    When thea wanted to help, she found that the enemy had been lying on the ground. They played with each other and knocked down all the pursuers. The only person standing in the wail was the spark princess.


    The spark princess took off her helmet and showed her red hair and orange skin. If her skin color is ignored, according to the earth''s aesthetics, this woman is also a great beauty.


    With a lot of murmur, Xie translated two sentences, and soon discovered that her royal highness was too much. Repeatedly asked, she was a little bored, so you could learn it by yourself.


    Using the language function of Dengjie, put the tamaran language entry thesaurus in the air in the form of 3D projection for the two Xueba to study on site.


    Superman Diana looked at each other, seemed to think it was also very interesting, and remembered it at the same time.


    Facts have proved that the foresight of Superman''s father and the ability of all-round kryptonians are incomparable. Even a special scholar Kryptonian is not as fast as he can learn. Superman mastered the tamaran language, which is much more difficult than the earth language, in less than 30 seconds.


    The Athena wisdom Diana relies on is only a blessing, not that she is Athena. Although she is also studying hard, she is still more than two minutes slower than superman.


    Although she was a little slow, mastering an alien language in two minutes still surprised Louise. She felt that she was a little far from Clark.


    "You can''t learn things very fast?" while Superman and Diana went to ask spark, she whispered to thea. Now thea is approachable and full of hope. She is just two people with the coldness and arrogance in the interview. Louise tells the truth and thinks it''s still easy to deal with now.


    Vaguely understand her meaning, thea chuckled, "I don''t have such a strong learning ability. It took me five years to learn a doctor from college."


    Louise nodded secretly after listening, although five years from university to doctor is also very exaggerated! But it''s still within her range.


    Superman didn''t make up for the enemies on the ground. Spark is also a typical righteous person. She also doesn''t want to kill her own people. After Superman invited her to settle on the earth temporarily, she thought about it and agreed.


    The battle was interrupted and several people were not interested. Thea directly drove home and simply helped the spark Princess settle down. Several people said goodbye to each other.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Diana asked softly when she saw that everyone had left.


    "It''s something. A guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy left me a message. I have to help him." thea said with a gloomy look.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to elaborate, Diana didn''t ask too much. They kissed "come back early."


    Thea nodded, put on a yellow light ring and flew directly out of the atmosphere.


    When she came to an unmanned planet, she turned on the communication channel of Dengjie.


    The 3D projection at the same height as humans appears, which is senesto.


    With a uniform input of energy, the projection begins to speak.


    "Thea Quinn, when you see this image, I''m no longer in the world. Working with you is not pleasant, but it won''t upset people."


    The projection paused. It seemed that the original owner had some ups and downs when recording this information.


    "I don''t know who will attack me. It''s the guardian, Hal Jordan, or someone from the yellow light Corps. Everything is unknown. I''ve experienced glory. I was once noticed by thousands of people. I''m the kind of hero thought by the green lights. Now I''m considered a traitor and a tyrant."


    "These are unimportant things. I only know that I want to protect my mother planet kruga. It is a responsibility higher than my life."


    "The yellow lantern Legion is shrouded in fear. When I am not in this world, their existence will destroy my mother planet. Help me... Help me take care of coruga. The yellow lantern Legion will be yours from today on. Archilo and Lisa delaka will be loyal to you. They are elite enough to control fear. You should be careful of Mongo''s son. He is a man of great ambition and talent Bo''s guy, my departure will give him an opportunity. "


    "I never mistake people. I know you''ll help me."


    The image was completely closed when she finished. Thea snorted angrily. Senisto asked someone to do something and put his posture so high that he didn''t even say thank you from beginning to end. However, he did know thea very well. She would not refuse this kind of last word request.


    Strange, if he is not alive, why didn''t that part of the lantern ring return to him? Was it a direct blow up, or was it buttoned down by someone?


    Her first suspect is the guardians of the little blue people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. These guys have unfathomable strength. It is difficult to say whether they are controlling something behind the scenes.

 Chapter 465

    The planet under grud''s control is not far from koruga. Thea ordered the official members of the lantern ring, the dead and fiora to meet with themselves there.


    She followed the faint connection of the lamp ring and tried to find the last trace of senesto.


    This is the wreckage of a star. Countless cosmic dust floats here. From time to time, overburdened boulders are broken into several pieces under the action of gravity.


    Thea followed the light ring and gradually approached the area.


    There are still many traces of fighting here. Emotional energy is still full here. On the one hand, there is a green light of courage and on the other hand, there is a yellow light of fear.


    The green light was not strange to her. It was the one she had worn briefly, the one Hal Jordan inherited from abin Sue.


    The yellow lamp is more familiar. It has the same root and homology with her lamp ring. It is senesto.


    Overlooking the scene, she didn''t see the body. When she was preparing to explore deep, a figure suddenly flashed out not far from her side.


    The guardian with white hair, blue skin, red clothes and white robes is looking at her thoughtfully.


    Only one? Thea looked around blatantly and found that only one appeared in front of her, and the transmission gem she had prepared was taken back.


    Nodded slightly, "Dear guardian, what alerted you and made you leave the OUA main star that has been guarding for hundreds of millions of years?"


    "Hello, earthman, we meet again. You can call me Ganser." the little blue man guardian said expressionless.


    oh Is that him? Ganser can be said to be the only person who still has feelings among the guardians. Maybe he is kind-hearted by nature, or maybe it is because the ring of the first trumpeter Xia Xiarong is sealed in his body, so that his feelings have not been completely erased. This guy can be said to be the only one who can communicate among the guardians.


    Thea said, "Lord Gunther, what can I do for you?"


    On that day, she couldn''t see their depth in OUA Xing. Now she is a demigod. She finally knows something about the strength of these guys.


    Strong! Really strong! Just with a tiny invisible spiritual force, he swept over the edge of his body and was easily bounced away by an unspeakable great force.


    The guardian named Ganser looked at her as if he didn''t know.


    Thea bares her teeth a little. Everyone she knows is not as good as him.


    Although in the original time and space, Ganser boasted that the ghost was not as good as him, and then he was pressed on the ground by the ghost three minutes later to call his father''s glorious record, his level was indeed higher than thea today.


    Thea felt that she could at least compete with the new God or with the parallax monster.


    Ganser didn''t care about her little moves. Maybe for hundreds of millions of years, he thought that there were too many people who wanted to test them. They were immune.


    "Do you think senesto did the right thing? He used his own order and understanding to plunge the planet into a vortex of fear. Hal Jordan didn''t agree with him. They had a big fight. You and Hal came from the earth. What''s your point of view?"


    Thea really didn''t think much about this problem. Half an hour ago, the explosion of koruga had nothing to do with her. She was as busy as a top every day. She didn''t have the leisure to think about it.


    After serious thinking, I have to say that various philosophical works on the earth are really rich. Predecessors have long made a conclusion on this matter. She changed her face a little and added some of her own understanding to become a new theory.


    "Senesto used his own power to establish the order of the planet, enforce the law and judge himself. He asked everyone on the planet to live according to his plan. From birth to death, he arranged everything in order."


    "This kind of thing, the earth has a special term to call, is utopia, which means a utopian country, an impossible good thing."


    "No one on earth has done so, and there is no intervention of extraordinary forces. The ancient sages only tried this ideal country in some small gathering places. The reality tells them that it doesn''t work."


    Ganser had just listened numbly. Now she attracted her attention. The powerful Guardian couldn''t help asking "why?"


    "Freedom, people have no freedom, or the right to choose. They lose their life goals, expectations and hopes. Everyone falls into numb trivia and consumes time without doing anything."


    "Hope?" Gunther muttered.


    Thea said more and more smoothly, regardless of whether he listened or not, and went on "the earth sages gave up the utopian idea, and we are on a free and unrestrained road. Let me give another negative example, krypton, do you know krypton?"


    Ganser nodded. He still knew such a famous planet and had a hunch of thea''s next words.


    "Krypton has the best gene blending technology in the universe. They screen at the embryonic stage of infants, use huge algorithms to calculate the future development direction of children, and have determined their future direction before they are born."


    "Every Kryptonian knows his mission when he remembers things. Like a machine, he does his own things cycle by cycle. Their planet is finally destroyed. Only one Kryptonian who gave birth naturally escaped from his birth. His parents gave him the right to choose. The glory of human nature is now scattered all over the earth. This is the birth of a great soul."


    Ganser seems to be thinking about the truth contained in her words "hope? Life hopes to change, and only hope can save them?"


    He talked to himself and slowly seemed to understand what the truth was. There was a trace of movement on Gu Jing''s face. He walked behind without fireworks and threw a lump of energy wrapped residue to thea before disappearing.


    "This is the rest of senesto''s ring. Collected by me, you should be able to play its power. Senesto is just broken into the antimatter world. Don''t worry. According to the records of the book of OA, his story is not over. Take care, earth people with ideas, we''ll see you again."


    It was not until the disappeared that thea looked at the energy.


    She doesn''t worry about senesto. The old man first worked at the green light, then the yellow light, then turned green, and then returned to the yellow light again. In the record of the end of the history of the green light, it seems that he finally returned to the green light.


    Senesto''s whole life is a change of green, yellow and green. In addition, he wears green and white lights for a short time. It can be said that his story has just begun. It''s not too much to describe him with three ups and downs.


    Ganser opened his mouth to hope and closed his mouth to hope. Is this a sign of going to build a blue light? Thea shrunk her neck. Heaven and earth have a conscience. She''s really talking nonsense. She has no special purpose!

 Chapter 466

    The guardians who have lived for hundreds of millions of years do not understand the idea of intelligent life and force their way of thinking to interpret the world. It can be said that 70% of the major events in the universe are made up by these little blue people according to their own ideas.


    During the day, she doesn''t understand the darkness of the night. Her life levels are different, her ideas are different, and her height is different. Thea can''t figure out what she said, which caused Ganser''s great resonance. Originally, the timeline of the world was very messy. Now, with her various disturbances, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    In the future, she needs to deal with the residue of the lamp ring in her hand.


    I found a cave on a nearby planet and began to check it carefully. The more I saw it, the more I felt distressed.


    Hal Jordan and senesto are both forced. The energy impact of their love and killing each other burst the lantern ring alive.


    Thea let go of her light ring and began to communicate the energy in the residue with fear.


    Now she has more control over the mental power than these lamp men. They are all bought and sold with a hammer. Everyone''s mental power is born with it. There is no exercise method. It is as much as it should be. It will hardly grow the day after tomorrow.


    They lack their own spiritual power and rely on the so-called willpower to control their emotions. Strong willpower such as Hal Jordan can graduate in three days and beat the master to the antimatter world in five days.


    There is also a gradual process in other occupations, which is easy to learn and difficult to be refined. The lantern men do not need to accumulate at all. In fact, there is little difference between working for a lifetime and working for three days. The level is clear at a glance. This is because they have no spiritual assistance and can only carry the emotional impact by their own will.


    Thea now thinks that the guardians of the little blue people pretend to be grandchildren. With only a little contact, thea can judge that Ganser has cultivated spiritual power or some higher internal power. They know that spiritual power will promote the lamp man. They pretend not to know and watch the lamp man run in the world''s will with their own will.


    The result is self-evident. People with iron will such as senesto and Hal Jordan are forced to die, live and die by them.


    However, transposition thinking is not incomprehensible. Thea will also keep a hand in doing things, but it will not be so excessive. They are not a problem of keeping a hand. At least they have seven hands and eight hands.


    The communication between the ring and the residue was not smooth. The two rings were separated for too long. The residue didn''t agree with thea very much. Now we have to add a more word.


    Unfortunately, thea is not a regular lantern man, not ordinary people who can''t do anything without taking off the ring.


    Directly encourage fire magic smelting, some residual will, happy can obey, unhappy also have to obey! It''s not enough to deal with Ganser. If thea can''t deal with such a ring, she''ll waste so many years.


    She also mixed a trace of willpower in it. The residue of the lamp ring couldn''t bear it completely. Yellow particles kept flying into her lamp ring.


    The color of the light yellow light ring is gradually deepening. The weak resistance is suppressed by force, and the strong resistance is transformed by will. The speed of integration is gradually accelerating. During the integration period, thea tried to put her own spiritual brand into it. The ring has almost no resistance, so she acquiesced to the right of ownership.


    With this brand, her control over the ring went deeper.


    Even if senisto jumped out and shouted at him, the ring won''t kill him. You want to rebuild the yellow ring yourself.


    After four hours of effort, all the residue was inhaled, and the color depth exceeded the chromaticity held by senesto that day.


    The ring exuded the golden color of the rising sun, and thea immediately closed her eyes and felt it.


    Materialization, protective cover, high-speed flight, wormhole, these basic functions are in.


    The functions of her original ring, such as phase transfer, space warpage, transmission and Kryptonian charging, are preserved.


    The instillation of fear, which originally occupied half of their ability, was also perfected again, but she could use this ability long ago by magic, which is of little significance to her now.


    Energy twins, environmental playback, invisibility, light refraction, cell regeneration, energy absorption and other functions are also obtained one by one.


    The explanation of the function of the energy twin is not clear. She tried on the spot. The lamp ring will release an energy body as large as a real person at the place she designated. During the existence of the energy body, the body remains stationary, and the energy body can move at a very high speed. After canceling the emotional support, the body returns to the body, and the knowledge it has learned will be transferred to the ring holder.


    "Seems to be a learning ability?" thea didn''t see how useful this separation was to her. She couldn''t speak. She was yellow all over. If she was an individual, she could see that it was a dummy.


    The only advantage is that it can go to many dangerous places. The ontology stands outside, ignores all kinds of traps, moves in at high speed and begins to endorse, and then brings knowledge to the ontology regardless of life and death.


    It can be said that the two rings are integrated again. Many functions were very hot at the beginning, but now they can''t be used. Thea is not very used to wearing them every time she uses them. She can cast spells easily and quickly than the lamp ring.


    "Hey, I''m so strong!" looking back on the original experience, like yesterday, Dengjie is a step to the sky for ordinary people, which can only be said to be icing on the cake for her.


    The emotional amplification function of the lantern ring is still affected by the previous broken ring. Thea''s original ring can amplify her emotion to 150 times. Now the two rings are one, and the emotional amplification has not exceeded 240 times, which is 30% less than her estimate.


    Calculate the time. Most of the dead have arrived. Thea doesn''t delay and tries the wormhole of the new ring.


    Faster and more stable, the speed of full flight can also exceed the speed of light. This world''s first yellow ring really deserves its reputation.


    This power and speed are really intoxicating. Thea herself can''t fly so fast. She''s only the first incomplete yellow ring.


    Like the bugle lantern, regardless of the seven color lights, he directly obtained the first lamp ring in the universe that gathered all the original emotions. His power was raised to the top of the true God in an instant. He could easily modify history and change reality. He could see that the impact of emotional energy on personal will was crushing.


    Thea doesn''t want to be an emotional slave, but she doesn''t give up eating because of choking. For her, the lamp ring is just a tool. If she doesn''t automatically change into that tights every time, she may be able to use it more times. Now? It''s optional.


    When she arrived at grud''s planet, the dead, fiora and grud, the three regular members of the yellow light corps, were waiting for her.


    Thea briefly explained the situation. Considering that senesto recruited troops to compete with the green lantern in 3600 sectors in his later period, there are at least more than 1000 yellow lantern legions in coruga.


    More than 1000 temporary workers who have not been confirmed by the parallax book!

 Chapter 467

    It''s very powerful and majestic to say that a horse is a thousand. It has a good sense of picture and strong visual impact. However, it''s better not to play like this when its strength is not so different.


    In history, there are countless strong men, such as dakside and mieba, who are self-supporting and brave. They are forcibly pushed down by 40 small partners of the just side and pressed on the ground for friction.


    The lesson is not far away. Although thea doesn''t like those yellow light miscellaneous soldiers, hundreds of people flock to her. She may not be able to fight.


    Unity is strength! This is common on 99% of occasions.


    It''s a little unrealistic to attack. The civilization level of koruga is not low. Even if it can''t compare with level 8 civilized planet like krypton, it can reach level 6 or above.


    Unlike the earth, just like the vegetable market, all kinds of aliens come and go whenever they want. The planet kruga has a defense system. Grud has a large population, but the degree of civilization is slightly higher than that of the aborigines. Don''t think about space warships.


    Fiora had gathered some neutral mercenaries in the universe and had several warships in his hand. However, the conduct of mercenaries is really difficult to predict. Downwind warfare can also be used. It is possible to directly surrender to the enemy with such a large number of enemies and ourselves.


    There are many people on the other side, the defense facilities are intact, and there are few people on our side. We have to attack.


    Thea has only one choice before her, that is, she has played countless routines in the film and organized a team to make a surprise attack.


    Tell fiora to bring those people on earth. They can''t fight in the universe, but their ground combat ability is explosive.


    She began to contact senesto supporters within kruga, and the more road leading parties, the better.


    The first one to look for is Lisa delaka, who claims to have a certain predictive ability. Unfortunately, the light ring communication has not been connected for a long time.


    In addition, she also knows that a tall and burly blue skinned alien is a recruiter training officer of the Yellow Lantern Corps. Archilo once went to earth alone to obtain thea''s recognition.


    Loyal and honest, although he is a savage guy, thea has a good impression of him.


    Unfortunately, this guy can''t be contacted.


    Needless to say, it must be senesto''s disappearance. His ambitious men defeated those loyal to him.


    The members of the lantern ring can''t be contacted. Fortunately, she has other means to contact others.


    "Asona, can you hear me?" hyperopia, combined with super vision, imaging, light refraction and projection function of light ring, magic, power and light ring were integrated by her to start a cross light year call.


    "Who?" the purple alien woman on the other side of the camera was a little surprised and asked tentatively, staring at the sudden water curtain in front of her eyes.


    "Thank God, you''re still alive. I''m thea, remember? I''m senesto''s..." thea thought for a long time. What does she have to do with senesto? It almost doesn''t matter!


    "I''m senesto''s... Colleague. We''ve met once." I really can''t think of a good word. Thea can only vaguely pass.


    The purple alien woman nodded calmly. "I''m very impressed with you. Senisto complained many times that you separated his supreme power."


    Thea almost spit out an old blood. She knew that senisto didn''t say good things behind her back. Although this woman is not a member of the lamp ring, she is the highest officer of the coruga defense force. At the same time, she is also the beauty senisto sought after his wife died. She is not a confidant of Ziyan.


    They must have talked about themselves after doing something indescribable, so the woman was impressed with herself.


    It''s better to have an impression than not. "What''s the situation in kruga now? Senisto left me a message... Do you need my help?"


    Azona, a purple woman, said stiffly, "koruga doesn''t need another autocratic tyrant! Senisto betrayed his people and me. Koruga doesn''t need any lamp man, whether green or yellow! We don''t need any!"


    Then she threw something in her hand like a weapon into the water curtain, but it was useless. The water curtain made by thea was invisible. She didn''t cancel it unilaterally, and others couldn''t help it.


    Asona threw things away for a long time, lost her temper, and looked at the water curtain with a dignified face.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to complete an agreement, or help senisto solve his yellow lantern army and liberate koruga."


    "And after that?"


    "Later?" thea thought, "unqualified members of the lantern ring will deprive them of the ring, and I will take the rest." the future Earth is the center of the universe, and no one cares about coruga except senisto as a treasure.


    The answer was unexpected. She was a decisive woman. "What do you need me to do?"


    "Help me find a secret room. I''ll take the team and send it directly to koruga."


    Assault tactics, beheading tactics, as the top person in charge of the planet''s force, asona immediately thought of a few words. She didn''t know that thea was weak and unilaterally thought that the other party was not ready to launch a large-scale attack, which was very in line with her heart.


    "Yes!" she agreed happily.


    Before ending the call, thea asked her to "collect the current information of the Legion. I''ll see you later."


    After that, she began to arrange the long-range transmission array. The inside information of the lamp ring increased greatly, so there was no need to abandon it. At the same time, she was also worried that asona was unfavorable to her side. The transmission array was reinforced with magic and emotional energy at the same time, with long duration, stable channel and no specific targeted means, so it could not be destroyed even with a nuclear bomb.


    Several people from the earth arrived soon, and some awkward electric girls still put on her imitation lamp ring, suggesting that the art is constantly affecting her.


    The death knell and poison vine girl are fine. Midnight dad came to an alien for the first time. He was even more surprised to see many primitive aborigines carrying round grud to meet with himself and others. Is this goods also his companion?


    Fiora stood alone by thea''s side and watched her make a teleport array.


    Knell and midnight dad, both of whom are half black and white, have a common language. Later, grud joined them in the conversation.


    The dead man on the other side is bragging to two women, poison vine girl and electric girl.


    They also brought some people behind them, including aliens recruited by fiola and indigenous soldiers controlled by grud.


    The death knell also brought more than 100 elite soldiers and his daughter Ross Wilson, a soldier with the same skill. Another reason for thea''s side is that the death knell has recruited a power, an earth rock woman who can control soil and rocks, but she is too young to be used as the main force.


    She doesn''t have too many ideas about her subordinates. All she can see are capable strong people. It''s normal to have ideas to develop their forces. As she and Ganser said, there is hope and motivation.

 Chapter 468

    Their subordinates add up to nearly 500 people. In order to let some big guys, such as grud, pass through smoothly, thea widened and widened a large section on both sides.


    From a distance, it is similar to the reduced version of the dark door. This transmission door is also an attempt for her. Emotional energy converges into the magic. The existing materials are connected by magic, and the tools are now protected at the magic intersection,


    The emotional energy maintenance of the traditional lantern man will dissipate immediately. Thea inputs some emotions in advance and then wraps them with magic. Even if the portal is maintained away from her, it can last for half a day.


    "Everybody, let''s go! The local aborigines don''t move. All those who attack us in yellow coats will be killed!" thea carefully checked the coordinates, and then turned back and ordered.


    According to the prior plan, the dead go first. Even if asona changes, he can control her.


    Then fiola and her men. The smart female adjutant can fight and carry enough to deal with all the scenes. Then there are the earth soldiers and grud. Thea looked at it at the end and made no mistakes, so she stepped in one step.


    On the other side, the hot battle scene did not appear. It seems that asona is still a man of credibility.


    Thea separated from the crowd and came out. Although she didn''t like this dress, she came to receive the Legion today. She still changed into that tight combat dress with a little shame.


    "What''s the situation now?" thea asked asona, who was also fully armed. The defense of the planet was too comprehensive. Metal interference and various electromagnetic interference were affecting her super vision. She wanted to find the central power supply of the yellow light. She tried hard to find it for a long time.


    The "close friend" of senesto looked at thea''s yellow combat suit, his pupils were a little tiny, and quickly drove away unnecessary emotions. He said in a loud voice, "come to our headquarters, those yellow light villains are destroying our city everywhere."


    With the death knell and fiora, two men with battlefield experience, thea came to their front command of the koruga resistance.


    It can be seen that senisto is not unprepared for the possible rebellion. He has equipped his compatriots with some weapons against the lamp ring. It is only that the peace in koruga has lasted too long, and many yellow lamp members are notorious robbers. Suddenly, the rebel army lost 15 cities in a very short time, and a large number of elite died in the first wave of impact.


    If thea does not intervene in time, it is only a matter of time before they are destroyed and enslaved.


    "Do you know the central energy?" thea was afraid that she could not express it clearly. She directly put a lamp ring on the water mirror and showed her a rechargeable lantern.


    "It''s a hundred times bigger than this. Have you seen it? Do you know where it is?"


    Asona has really seen it. After all, it is difficult for a golden lantern hundreds of meters high to be ignored. The little thing senesto may be able to hide. Such a huge thing requires a high resettlement site.


    "I''ve seen this thing. It seems that deep underground in the city of sitru, senisto hollowed out 20 kilometers underground and placed a lot of things." asona recalled, "what are you going to do?"


    "My ring can control the central power supply. It will recover all the energy in the ring, and then deal with some unarmed alien criminals. I think it''s enough to rely on your rebels?"


    "The ring loses power, so you?" asona''s meaning is self-evident.


    Thea smiled brightly, and even asona, who was also a woman, had a dull look. "Ha ha, for the senesto legion, the ring is heaven. There is everything with a ring, but for me and my men, this is only one of the means."


    "We have crossed the distant sea of stars and walked through time and space, witnessing the replacement and succession of civilizations. The ability to light and ring is too small for us! Ha ha -"


    Anyway, asona didn''t understand. Thea bragged that she didn''t pay taxes. She bragged about herself. She didn''t look at people. She just listened to these words and thought she was the heavenly Father of the new creation star!


    Asona was full of little stars and didn''t believe it, but the previous cross light-year call and transmission made her realize that the woman in front of her had the ability that senesto didn''t have, no longer tangled with the problem of light ring, and explained in detail the matters needing attention to go to West tru.


    Half an hour later, the commando led by thea had arrived in the suburbs.


    She doesn''t dare to rush into the front with all kinds of detection equipment. The invisibility of more than 500 people requires a lot of magic.


    Thea plans to send some people to feint and the rest to attack the city.


    The death knell stopped her and motioned the earth rock girl to come forward.


    The earth rock girl, only eight or nine years old, is now pulled to fight on an alien planet. Most girls have already fainted, but the girl is very strong. When she sees the death knell staring at her, she presses her hands on the ground a little nervous.


    "Boom -" a very dull voice came. She controlled the soil to turn up. The solid ground seemed to be playing games with her. Tons of soil and stones flew out automatically. In front of everyone, there was a deep pit 17 or 18 meters deep and 10 meters wide.


    Yo! Good ability! Thea doesn''t absorb Gaia''s divinity now. She can only put a few simple earth attribute magic. It''s OK to dig a hole and bury individuals in her daily study and life. This large-scale earth vein movement means a bit of Seismology plus disintegration plus silence. It''s impossible to release fireworks like earth rock women.


    If you can dig into the ground silently, it will be much easier.


    With a perspective eye, it was not too far from the underground base of senesto. It was drilled obliquely, less than 2000 meters away.


    "The little girl is good. This will restore her strength and tell her to drill a hole obliquely below the place I indicated." the little girl is too young to be worth her effort. It will take at least five or six years for her to grow up, which is too long.


    Thea threw a stone to the death knell to recover her strength. His men had better order from him.


    The death knell is very excited. With more and more talents under thea''s hands, his importance has been declining. He is in urgent need of proving his value. He took out the nine-year-old earth rock girl this time, but he was cruel.


    "HMM." the death knell nodded heavily to the earth and stone woman. Because of her power, she was regarded as an alternative in the village since childhood. If the death knell hadn''t saved her, she would have been burned by the villagers.


    I could see the sign of the death knell. Like the role of Riman, the psychology in urgent need of recognition was full of energy. My eyes were shining. My power was fully operated and dug deep along thea''s mark.


    The eldest lady has no guilt about employing child labor, and keeps remote control.


    "Ten degrees to the left."


    "A little lower..."

 Chapter 469

    After ten minutes of hard work, a tunnel with a depth of kilometers and a width of ten meters was opened.


    The earth rock woman''s power consumes her spirit and physical strength. Her physical strength is supplemented by scientific and technological drugs. Mentally, thea helped her turn on some mental strength. Considering that she is still young and has not been encouraged, she has only improved a little.


    First, she looked at the bottom of the passage and found no trap. Then thea took the 500 person super large tomb robbing team into the underground palace. No, senisto''s "bat cave."


    I didn''t see traps along the way, but I met many warning devices. The disadvantage of many people is inevitable. A mercenary accidentally stepped on a mechanism, and a rapid alarm sounded on the wall.


    "No matter, go straight to the southwest!" thea only saw that the direction shielded her perspective, and the central power supply must be somewhere. On the one hand, contact asona to launch a ground attack to attract some enemies. On the other hand, a large-scale group acceleration technique is added to the heroes of the tomb robbing regiment and begins to rob time with the enemy.


    The troops sped for four or five minutes and were stopped by a legion of yellow lights at an intersection.


    It can be seen that the other party is also gathering in a hurry, the number is less than 100, and the "sludge" composed of corrosive liquid is also blocking the team. This is one of the few formal members of the yellow lamp that thea has seen. It can borrow the living ability of the corpses wrapped in the liquid. This guy is difficult to estimate the good and evil in the human sense, because it is not even a creature, Betrayal or not, this guy may not have that concept.


    This area has a great interference with vision. Thea didn''t see the dipoulis of the yellow lantern legion, the most deadly killer of the Legion, a super virus that can only be observed by microscope.


    "The other party may have a micro enemy and let your plants start searching." thea turned to poison vine girl. Plants have different sensory systems from organisms. Searching for enemies like microorganisms is the best. Some plants can also release interferon, which is fatal to viruses.


    There was chaos in the other crowd, and a tall alien with a sallow face and a height of five meters stood up.


    "The controller of the parallax book, are you here to congratulate me on occupying koruga and inheriting the Legion leader?" the alien''s orange eyes automatically looked at thea.


    "Who are you?" thea pretended to be confused. She recognized this big and thick guy at a glance. Little Mengo, or Mengo II, his father Mengo had the story of attacking the earth''s coastal city in thea''s memory, but she didn''t know whether it was brain pumping or taking medicine in this time and space. Old Mengo took the so-called army that conquered the whole universe, Go to attack the main star of Europe and Afghanistan.


    Ganser can''t beat the ghost alone, but it doesn''t mean that the guardian little blue man is weak, but the spirit of revenge of the ghost God is too strong. What''s more, the Lord star of Europe is not only one Ganser, but also six Guardian little blue men with the same combat power, plus 7200 official Green Lantern men, a large number of reserves and a few elite and supreme green lights for physical transformation.


    Mongo, with such strong power and confidence, bumped into it. This is not a green light corps with only two or three big cats and kittens under the leadership of Hal Jordan after the lights out event.


    He was greeted by the green light Legion in its heyday, which shrouded the whole green ocean of OUA Xing. His invincible army was directly smashed into powder. Similarly, his body, which was tempered and capable of attacking Superman, was broken into dross. The result of tens of thousands of people beating him was to send his head to OUA Xing exhibition room.


    Senesto took in his son, the guy standing in front of thea now.


    I have to say that his genes and physique are indeed gifted. If others wear a lamp ring, he may feel that the effect is not strong enough. He has worn four temporary worker rings of the same attribute.


    Normal people need strong willpower to wear one. Like thea, wearing rings of different colors requires different emotions, which is different from the one wearing four rings.


    Senesto, Hal Jordan are all tenacious people. When have you seen them wearing two rings of the same color?


    It''s not necessary at all. The emotion output per unit time is fixed for everyone. I''m afraid the advantage of wearing four rings of the same color is just to keep the fire going. One lamp ring consumes all its energy. Replace the next one! Or one lamp ring is attacking and the other is defending.


    At least thea can only think of these functions. The advantages are a little, but the disadvantages are great. It also doubles the emotional consumption of individual precepts, which is not universal.


    In thea''s view, this Mongo II was a bit of abandoning the basics and ignoring the details. He consumed the strong physical and mental strength inherited from his father on the lamp ring.


    The original space-time is also the product of this backwater. It was directly killed by senesto, who had made hands and feet in the lamp ring. Thea doesn''t have this means now, but in her opinion, it''s not too hard to deal with the guy who abandoned his family''s unique knowledge and changed his family to play with the ring.


    His father can fight against Superman. His body genes should also be strong. He must control the attack intensity later. It''s best to save the body for reference.


    Mongo II didn''t know that his old background had been lifted. The eldest lady was going to take his body back for research.


    Like who to quarrel with, he shouted with a red face, "I''m Mongo, the ruler of koruga, the emperor of the universe of tomorrow!"


    Thea hissed. Her laughter was a little harsh. Mengo, whose self-esteem was seriously hurt, stretched out his waxy yellow left hand, and a hammer composed of fear energy hit thea.


    It''s interesting. The other party doesn''t have a brain. His attack still has something to watch. Fourth floor! Thea only glanced at it and saw that it was a little confusing. From the appearance, it was very common. In fact, the interior was set up by four appearances.


    The emotional bonus of temporary lamp ring is too thin. Mengo can''t work hard on quality, but can only pursue quantity.


    However, these are meaningless in the face of absolute power. Fiola stood next to thea and saw the huge hammer hit her. Her face remained unchanged. She directly smashed the appearance with one hand. The third, fourth or fifth floor didn''t mean much to her.


    Her exposed hand directly surprised the yellow lamp opposite. It didn''t rely on emotional energy or scientific and technological equipment. It just smashed their invincible mengge attack with one punch. It was all a yellow lamp composed of villains.


    Thea had more people on her side than they did, and the opposite looked even worse.


    "The first big man left a whole body and killed all the others!" thea said lightly.


    As soon as her voice fell, her temperament changed greatly, and the very violent electric girl rushed out first. There were many electric equipment in this underground base. She rushed directly into the enemy, and the silver current began to rage among the crowd.

 Chapter 470

    Poison vine girl planted a large number of plants on the battlefield while they were talking. At this time, under her control, plants broke through the ground one after another.


    The yellow lights are used to fighting, and they are caught off guard by plants and electric girls emerging from their feet. Some are electrocuted, some are corroded in half by the mucus ejected by acidic plants, and some are swallowed by cannibals and entangled by vines.


    The death knell was also unwilling to be outdone. He avoided the tools of the yellow lights and killed them from the side. In his left hand was a titanium alloy steel knife and in his right hand was an acid magic knife obtained from the cold flame Vatican after the autumn wind. Many aliens looked very abstract. He didn''t care what the enemy looked like. He slashed at the place where it was estimated to be the neck, wrist and ankle.


    His physical quality has already exceeded the limit of the human body. With strange footwork and skilled martial arts, many yellow lamps were cut to the ground like a whirlwind as soon as they realized that there were more people around them.


    At midnight, dad sent two group magic. His magic was not as deep as thea, and the effect was not satisfactory. Suddenly, he saw a "mud" like a soft mud monster running. There was a corpse hidden in the outer membrane of the other party. It didn''t matter at midnight. The external characteristics of the corpse looked like an alien, which had nothing to do with his earth ancestor eight poles.


    He''s still chanting and casting spells, strong control! Not to mention, the earth''s ancestral spirit was still very powerful. He communicated with the corpse with the help of magic. Under the influence of his psychic skills, the corpse stretched out a bone claw from the "sludge" body. The escaping "sludge" suffered heavy damage, and a large amount of liquid contained in the body splashed out from the wound.


    At midnight, Dad took advantage of the victory to chase after him, put his hands together, and led the corpse to explode directly in the "mud" body.


    The official member recruited by senisto and registered by thea directly exploded into a piece of acid water. The fragile cell wall could no longer maintain the passage of energy in the body. He fell soft on the ground and did not move any more.


    Thea took out the book of parallax. With the death of silt, it is recorded in the book. Its life experience slowly emerged with the death. This thing was originally born on a deserted planet. In an accident, an unlucky star traveler spacecraft crashed on this planet, and the remains fell into its body by coincidence, Then I gradually became self-conscious.


    Even in the parallax book, it is difficult to judge whether the consciousness in the mud is the consciousness of the unlucky star traveler or the residual will of the barren planet, but its body is also of great research value.


    First, through the high authority and magic of her ring, thea decided to look for the yellow ring of a new ring holder. This was also a helpless move. She killed one and found another ring. It was endless.


    Fortunately, there are only a few official rings, and the remaining temporary rings do not have the function of finding new ring holders.


    As soon as thea packed the muddy body, she saw another ring flying.


    Huh? Who''s dead? I saw that I was not the one on my side, but the ring did fly out of the battlefield. There is only one truth.


    The member of the lamp ring that needs to be seen with a microscope, the deadly virus dipyris is dead!


    A virus has evolved to such a self-conscious level, which is also of great scientific research value. Unfortunately, the goods are too small. Who knows what equipment senisto has installed underground. Thea''s super vision can''t play at all. She stared for a long time and didn''t find the guy''s body.


    The key question is, who killed the mud when it was directly blown up by midnight dad? It can''t be trampled to death!


    Part of the magic power controlled the lamp ring to fly away. Thea read the records in the book of parallax and was indeed dead.


    Thea asked her little friend. No one knows how this guy died.


    "Maybe it was killed by those plants'' fortified interferon?" botanist poison vine woman timely put forward her own point of view.


    Thea could only acquiesce to this statement after searching for no results. In fact, she preferred that this guy was stunned by interferon and then trampled to death by a guy with big feet in the war.


    Both sides are in full swing, and she can''t stop. One by one, she raises her feet and asks her to look for "Xiaoqiang" to sigh slightly. How many viruses in the whole universe, it''s not easy to evolve a self-conscious one. Is it easy! It''s a pity to hang up without giving full play to its value.


    The battlefield situation is one-sided. The brightest one is the electric girl. It''s difficult to pay attention to her from the sound and light effect.


    The silver white current was constantly splashed out by her. However, she was an anchor before and had a poor number of fights. She also wanted to throw some lightning handsome. However, her accuracy was really worrying and her power control was also problematic.


    Obviously, she aimed at the enemy in front of her, and the other party''s shield was also set up. Unexpectedly, she threw her hand away and pasted it on the face of the nearby enemy.


    The yellow lanterns didn''t know that she was not accurate. They thought that this was her fighting style. Hula, a crowd came to besiege her.


    What the electric girl is most afraid of is the siege. In addition, she can''t control the current running around. Her group injury results can be called the first on the spot.


    In addition, she flashed out from time to time and ran from one group to another to discharge, which made the yellow lights miserable.


    Not everyone, like senesto and thea, can create a giant to protect the whole body. Most people can only display part of their body armor. They are miserable when they are electrocuted. They are not a special life form. Few can be immune to electric shock.


    You can''t do that! Originally, seeing that thea didn''t do it, fiola, who was suspected to be very fierce, didn''t come to an end, and Mongo II, who considered himself the "emperor of the universe", pretended to stand still.


    At present, he feels he can''t move. Although he is a little down, he is ready to kill the electric girl who poses the greatest threat to his side first.


    He had just taken a step and was stunned.


    It can only feel like something is squeezing into his body, and at the same time, it seems that a giant hammer is pounding his head.


    He didn''t know that this was the cooperation of the dead and grud. One went in and the other tried to control. His will was originally worn away by four light rings. Now when he met these two rogue skills, he lost ground in the spiritual world. The control of the whole body has been squeezed for one third. If he could move, there would be a ghost.


    Seeing that several senior generals played very beautifully, the morale of the soldiers on thea''s side was also greatly boosted.


    The daughter of the death knell is particularly bright. She is very similar to her father''s fighting style. Her double knives fly up and down, and her strength, speed and skills are no less than those of thea.


    The aborigines brought by gerud are also very brave. They carry this several Ton Gorilla all over the mountain every day. They have really trained their strength.


    The javelin with thick arms was thrown out by them. The throwing object of the first strong man can even break the existing shield.

 Chapter 471

    Mongo II was killed and played tug of war with grudera in the spiritual world.


    The mud and super virus were directly exploded, and the remaining yellow lights died one after another. If not for the constant return of Dengjie members from the ground battlefield to join the battlefield, they would have collapsed.


    However, there are too many loopholes in their way of operation without coordination and command system. In the face of the dominant thea side, the oil adding effect was played alive, one dead, two dead and three dead.


    It seems that the number of people who actually support Mongo is decreasing rapidly. The power of the cosmic emperor can''t be mixed with the dragon. Many people have begun to think about the way back.


    Seeing that the situation was very good, fiola, the adjutant, personally came out as the highest combat force second only to thea.


    On the battlefield, the enemy and ourselves are mixed, and the powerful move is not suitable for application. This is a little tied up for Superman and Supergirl who punches a hole on the ground and kicks a mountain. Fiora doesn''t have this problem.


    Her combat skills are very delicate. The krypton combat skills of that day are no longer suitable for her soaring physical quality, but her combat experience is still there. If Superman is like a farmer with infinite power, fiora is a thief with full power.


    Her body was very fast. She came and went in the crowd. There were no enemies under her. These ordinary level tools had no defense against her. They killed more than ten people in an instant. She came to the dull Mongo II.


    Motioning to the dead and grud in the distance, they (orangutans) withdrew their control at the same time. Mengo was dizzy and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Fiola grabbed her head with one hand and her chin with the other.


    The giant''s neck was directly broken by her. His tenacious vitality kept him from dying for a while. His lips moved and seemed to want to say something. Unfortunately, the vocal tract and trachea were destroyed. He tried hard for a long time without saying a word. The light ring in his hand was still shining and seemed to want to do something.


    However, the passage of vitality also took away his willpower. His vision became more and more blurred. He vaguely saw that he became the emperor of the universe, and finally completely swallowed his breath in his imagination.


    In a fair fight, Mongo II won''t lose much to fiola. However, the reality is so helpless. The rogue duo forced control. His strength didn''t show up and was directly killed.


    Thea was very satisfied with the cooperation of her men. Several people skillfully knocked down the general boss opposite, so she didn''t have to fight.


    "This man is a soldier and deserves a heavy burial." thea said, put Mengo''s body away, and said in front of her subordinates that it would be inappropriate to dissect and study the enemy. She lied a little white lie.


    The rest of the yellow lights saw that most of the old and new were hung up, and some people were no longer willing to fight. Some people showed their aircraft and fled for their lives.


    Some of them surrendered directly and waited for admission.


    Thea doesn''t have any moral cleanliness, and there are many bad people under her. Whether good or false, she will accept them and gradually screen them in the future.


    She didn''t send anyone to chase those who escaped. As long as she controlled the central power supply and recovered all the energy of the lamp ring, the escaped people would have fun.


    Lucky or Xu Fei fell directly in the air, the weak fell to death on the spot, and the strong fell to a high paraplegia.


    If you are unlucky to fly out of the planet into space, the ring suddenly loses power. Those who have no space viability will die.


    As for the guys with the worst luck and the fastest running, it''s possible that the ring was powered off as soon as they entered the wormhole. It''s really hard for thea to guess what terrible things will happen to them.


    The resistance forces were scattered, and under the guidance of several leading parties, the large forces entered the channel unimpeded.


    After a short walk, thea saw the huge yellow lamp central power supply. The peace day rechargeable lantern had the same shape, but it was magnified a hundred times.


    "I''m not creative..." I looked around the huge power supply. The eldest lady was a little sick. At the beginning, senisto really spent a lot of energy saving that small mass of yellow energy.


    It''s just that this shape is a little speechless. The central power supply of the green light of the o''a main star is also such a ghost, but this is mainly because the little blue people have no artistic cells, and their heads have become rigid over the course of hundreds of millions of years.


    Don''t you think senesto is so unimaginative? It is as like as two peas, but the color is different. The same effect can be seen from this point.


    "Eh? You''re here..."


    "Why are you..."


    Thea separated a trace of mental power into the central power supply and accidentally touched the "creatures" in it face to face.


    The parallax demon body like a big insect is sleeping inside. He didn''t expect to meet thea, who is not afraid of him, and thea didn''t expect that this guy was hidden in the central power supply.


    For this human who has fear and is not afraid of her own, the parallax monster has no good way. She is afraid of her own existence. In fact, the parallax monster does not dare to show those powerful and unknown images to scare thea.


    A strange paradox made him a little helpless, and he could also see that thea''s spiritual strength was much stronger than at the beginning. She was far different from ordinary people like senesto. She asked him whether to be attached or powerful.


    Not at all? OK, I''ll go back to sleep. You''re busy. Go ahead!


    This external false power is not rare. The parallax monster is also lack of interest. After a simple routine, the parallax monster sleeps completely.


    "Take back all the energy of the lamp ring," thea ordered decisively.


    The golden central power supply received the highest order and began to issue a silent roar. The whole planet can see yellow light clusters converging here. The lights and rings on the scene do not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. All energy returns to the main power supply except thea''s own ring.


    Even on distant aliens, with all kinds of incredible screams, clusters of yellow energy flew away from the ring and converged towards kruga.


    "Asona, how are you doing outside?"


    "We''ve won, we''ve won!" the commander across the street was so excited that he forgot his last name and said incoherently.


    The rest of the fighting was lackluster. Tens of thousands of koruga resistance troops were slaughtering more than 1000 unarmed aliens.


    It was not until there were only more than 300 people left that thea and asona signed a new agreement. The two sides officially stopped fighting, and the cruga guard war was finally over.


    Asona needs to recover their cities. Fifteen cities have been lost, six of them have been turned into ruins, countless lives have been lost, and the loss of various materials is astronomical.


    She was busy, and thea was also busy. She accepted the existing members and screened the advantages and disadvantages. Some of them were unbearable and directly confiscated the ring and sent it back to the original planet.

 Chapter 472

    The young lady doesn''t care whether these former yellow light members who were repatriated by her will go home and continue to make trouble.


    Lisa delaka, archilo and other close friends of senesto were also rescued by them. Archilo was directly loyal to thea. Thea still recognized his ability to train recruits. This guy was vulgar, power oriented and full of flesh. He was a good hand in training recruits.


    Kalu hill, compared with Lisa delaka, a somewhat neurotic witch, she is a rare girl among the members of the lamp ring. She hesitated and chose loyalty. This person doesn''t speak. She is still a beautiful woman from a distance.


    However, she has a mouth full of sharp teeth. She doesn''t need to make up in horror films. Some animal spirits are wrapped around her body from time to time. Even if she doesn''t use the lamp ring, she can be regarded as a power person.


    The remaining masters of antimatter life weapons that Lisa delaka and thea have been unable to see through are going to find senesto. They have no conflict of interest with thea. In the original time and space, senesto still wants to come back to save the people and get out of the shadow of failure soon. Now he may not have such a great determination.


    Thea is not difficult for them. It''s not good for her to keep too many elders in the Legion. It''s also a good thing for them to leave. Help them recharge their rings and send them away from koruga.


    All the ownerless light rings on the battlefield have been recycled. There is no need for more than 3000 yellow light members.


    Senisto''s initial selection standard was to control fear. In the later stage, it became to create fear. It may be the pressure given to him by the green light or his own psychological imbalance. He forgot his original intention and began to recruit villains and villains. The original elite atmosphere of the whole Legion was destroyed by him.


    Must it be bad people who master fear? Just look at Batman. Senisto took the whole army astray.


    Thousands of temporary light rings are directly thrown back to the central power supply. The return of energy makes the parallax demon very excited. Such a beautiful environment makes him have an impulse to sleep for another 500 years.


    Remove the turnip and save the turnip. The massive ring turns into energy again. Thea intercepts part of it and gives it to her men.


    The rings of the dead, grud and fiora, have been upgraded to the so-called elite level, which is roughly the same as Hal Jordan''s rings.


    The death knell and other earth partners have an official light ring for each person. The one who plays best is midnight dad, a high-intelligence magic figure. He is very talented for these imaginary things. He directly shows a creature that looks like a lot of evil gods assembled by various animals.


    Poison vine girl and electric girl have a little lack of imagination, and the role of light ring is to wander around.


    The death knell is now similar to Hal Jordan, all of which are machine guns, rockets, aircraft, tanks and so on.


    Their original imitation light ring does not conflict with the official light ring. It may have been changed by her and Diana. The light ring doesn''t recognize that these are their kind at all.


    The group spent three days in koruga. They were not involved in the robbery of koruga and loyal to senisto. In addition, there were only more than 1000 people left in the Legion, which was directly screened to 300 by her. A large number of idle people were thrown out of the Legion by her. Go and stay where it''s cool.


    Although the number of people has decreased by nearly 70%, they are more united and registered one by one. The scene that the whole Corps is temporary workers is gone forever.


    They are closely related to each other, and the energy limit of the ring is released. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of the new yellow lamp has not been weakened much.


    The reorganized yellow light Corps began to withdraw from koruga. Koruga belongs to sector 1417 of the green light. With the "death" of senisto, the new green lantern will take office soon. Thea is not ready to top the main star of Europe and Afghanistan, so it is the right way to lead the team to leave.


    Say goodbye to asona. For the sake of her cooperation, thea left her a messenger. You can tell her if you have any trouble in the future. The death knell, grud and their men returned to the original planet selectively, and thea began to consider the new residence of the yellow lantern army.


    It''s definitely not appropriate to bring it all to the earth. Many people here are wild and difficult to tame. They can''t control it when they get to the earth.


    This is the only way to give full play to their strengths and gain benefits for themselves.


    What can these people do? They are all big and thick, and their faces are full of flesh. There must be no way to help the old and the young. It''s even more impossible for a group of guys with only muscle in their head to do some technical research.


    Referring to the practice of red light and orange light, it is a good way to find a region to dominate.


    There are not many places in the universe that the guardian can''t control, but there are still a few at least.


    Thea didn''t go to those remote star regions, which is not in her interests. Her future plan for the Yellow Lantern Corps is mercenaries and collect protection fees!


    Find a neutral camp to collect protection fees and accept some entrustment on weekdays. You can train troops and make money. Why not.


    Of course, the choice of this goal also needs to be careful. For example, in a place with simple folk customs such as tianqixing, even if there is a smooth road of mother box technology, thea doesn''t have the courage to collect protection fees.


    She chose a trading company called Ibn, which is the closest meaning translated by the earth language. In fact, it is a star alliance with trade as the main body, not a bag company that kills three managers with a brick.


    They are located in sector 0571. The information recorded in the light ring is oasis Bay interstellar port, which belongs to Ibn trading company.


    "It''s big enough..." fiora, who was well-informed, had to sigh.


    "Yes, a good place..." thea also felt that the flying objects moving slowly in space were too grand. They transformed the whole planet, used the earth''s core as the power source of the spacecraft, and processed the whole planet into a super large space warship.


    The central area is the original star, with a diameter of about 20000 kilometers. Countless urban buildings stand on the surface of the planet, and there are a variety of aliens shuttling around the city on the ground.


    As the name suggests, the port is used for berthing ships, but they do not stop seagoing ships, berthing spaceships of various civilizations.


    There are tens of thousands of kilometers of tarmac around the star, and all kinds of weapons that thea knows or doesn''t know are full of sight.


    The crystallization of this scientific and technological weapon can''t be dealt with without large-scale invasion.


    Fiora and their kryptonians always take what they see. Seeing that thea is a little moved, she asked softly, "are you interested in here?"


    Thea didn''t answer directly, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Most of the astronauts came in spaceships. It is still rare for them to fly from the wormhole in "unified clothes". The person in charge of the port saw more light. He did know about the green light Corps. He hadn''t seen these guys in yellow before, but he welcomed them in the spirit of not guilty.


    "Welcome, friends from afar. I''m Ibn''s plenipotentiary ambassador to oasis Bay interstellar port."


    An alien creature not much bigger than a squirrel sat in an aircraft and came to several people. His tone was very friendly, but the two rows of robots standing behind him were not very talkative.

 Chapter 473

    Thea certainly can''t say that we originally wanted to collect some protection fees. Now, your ship is very good and powerful. It''s destined for me. I''m going to take it by surprise and become our station in the future.


    Pretending to be harmless, he had a few words with the ambassador like a squirrel. He realized that they could communicate, and the squirrel would not violate the principle of port neutrality. Tens of thousands of aliens came and went here every day, some with good temper and some with bad temper. He had no time to meddle in his own affairs. He kindly explained a few precautions in the neutral zone, and took people away.


    "The guards seem to be robots? They should be controlled by the master computer..." fiora kept communicating with thea in the ring.


    "Don''t worry, put our people down, grud!" thea threw a banana and smashed it on the head of the gorilla looking around.


    "Understand their organizational structure, control from the bottom people, be careful, don''t make mistakes, and let the dead cooperate with you."


    "Death knell, you take..." thea looked at the poison vine girl, midnight father and electric girl. Their combat effectiveness in the space environment would be affected, especially the poison vine girl, who left the plant and walked in space. For a while, she was sweating.


    "You take the electric girl and the yellow lamp Legion to develop contacts here. Poison vine and I go back to earth at midnight..."


    "I want to see here, continue my old business, open a small bar to inquire about the news of black and white, and I can find a lot of magic equipment here." midnight dad said first that he pieced together the previously self exploding corpses from the mud. The non-famous voodoo magician insisted that the alien corpses could respond to his psychic skills, which is of great research value.


    Thea thought a little, but it''s not impossible. Now several subordinates have light rings. It''s easy to go back to the earth. The magic world of the earth has been beaten back by herself for 30 years. It''s really useless to leave midnight on the earth.


    "Well, we have a lot of cosmic money. We withdraw money from fiola for the purchase of land and various facilities."


    Isn''t it? Both general Zod and senisto are rich. Thea searched their collections. Even if the universe is the standard, she is not poor.


    She wants to slowly grasp the whole Legion into her own hands. The whole process needs both coercion and inducement. As long as she occupies this oil-rich port and this business alliance, loyalty and cohesion will naturally come.


    "Investigate and find out the main control computer here, and the threat of brainiac is still there. They won''t develop artificial intelligence, mostly pseudo artificial, and then create some robot rebellion. Let''s help him solve the trouble, and then we can turn around." several confidants nodded secretly when they knew about Gideon.


    They all acted separately. They were not children of one or two years old. They didn''t need thea''s hands to do it. Several people from the earth removed their initial fear and found that these aliens were no big deal.


    Thea wandered around and said that the port is actually a planet. Her super vision sweeps around. There are few residents here. There are all kinds of star hunters, robbers and mercenaries in the cities. There is no food production, no machinery manufacturing, and everything depends on money.


    She looked and saw that there was no high-tech R & D place she expected. She was slightly disappointed and left a message to several people. She and poison vine girl returned to the earth.


    Thea first returned to the metropolis and found Diana. Only then did she know that Hercules had undergone another treatment. His own willpower could kill the dirty consciousness. She just stopped after a little treatment. According to the original words he said to the Martian hunter, he hoped to win the demons by his own strength.


    "Is everything going well with you?"


    "It''s so smooth!" thea didn''t fight from beginning to end. The battle was over. The body of the super virus was still not found, even using Croydon''s compass. Maybe the compass didn''t know what the virus was.


    After going out for three days, I gained a lot, more than 300 loyal and wavering thugs, the bodies of Mongo and mud, and many private collections of senesto.


    Two women chatted a few words, Theia alone left metropolis, found a quiet and unoccupied cave, she wanted to absorb Gaia''s gift of the essence of the magic.


    She was very skilled in changing the order of her own magic structure. First, she simply suppressed her five attributes, resonated with her body''s instinct and the essence of the divine power. She couldn''t do it two times at a time, two times and not three times in two times.


    Thea is very confident in her own qualifications. To some extent, as the holder of the holy sword, she also represents the wishes of all sentient beings. This power of unity will help her improve her chances of success.


    Sure enough, after only three attempts, the body and divine power were integrated. Thea looked carefully and saw that it was the earth attribute magic she urgently needed.


    Earth fire, water, scenery and darkness, the six attributes began to form a small cycle in the body, and the remaining Gaia divine power was completely absorbed by her and transformed into magic.


    The internal circulation began to run continuously. Thanks to the essence and thickness of Gaia''s divine power, her overall magic level was improving rapidly.


    In the middle of the journey, she pulled out the holy sword and carried out a spiritualization. Her body was broken up and reorganized. In this process, many remnants of Gaia''s divine power were discharged. Thea''s policy was simple and rough. Her divine power was degraded to magic, and then decomposed and reorganized. Whatever was not suitable for her body, whether it was good or bad, would be abandoned.


    It was not until two days later that she completed the magic absorption. Carefully feel the strong and tenacious magic in her body. This is not the foreign object of lamp ring. Now the power in her body is her purest magic. Maybe there is a strong existence that can change the reality and deprive her power at a higher level, but those guys are still far away from her.


    Thea has done what she thinks is best.


    "It seems to be a little more than expected." I put a few spells at hand. There is no restriction on the casting of six elements, and the recovery and consumption of Magic have been reduced by 30%, which is the advantage of having all six attributes.


    At this time, her mana has been restored to the level before giving up her separation. The problem that her body is stronger than magic has been improved, and magic has returned to the first place in her ability list again.


    This made her quite happy. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be a master who swings his fist every day.


    The growth of magic only ensures her direction and height in the future, and there is no qualitative change in the current combat power.


    She needs more magic or divine power, not to mention whether she can fight or not. The attributes of the gods are a little single, which is not her best choice.


    Black Adam and shazan are the two talents she has never given up. They are rare people with balanced attributes. As long as they get the power of either of them, thea is sure to improve her strength to the peak of demigod.

 Chapter 474

    The road after the demigod is the new God. As long as the "source" is obtained, all people at the demigod level can be upgraded to the new God, and it is not mandatory whether it is the peak of the demigod.


    Thea hasn''t seen a new God at present, and she doesn''t know the difference between the demigod peak and the ordinary demigod after being upgraded to a new God. She can only think according to the inertial thinking that maybe the peak will be upgraded and her future achievements will be higher.


    How to get this "source" has been difficult for her for a long time. If she doesn''t want to go to the new creation star tianqixing to beg for mercy and shelter from the heavenly Father and dakside, she can only find a wild "source".


    Boss Zeus has been looking for it for thousands of years, and thea''s luck can''t be so bad.


    Then there is only one choice left for her to find "source" behind the wall of origin


    At first, she thought about mastering seven emotions, evolving into a white lamp and entering the wall of origin. Behind the wall, there is a light storage pool with the emotional source of the whole universe, there is a life equation, and many "sources" that thea imagined hanging on the apple tree


    This method is dangerous and uncontrollable. Kyle Reina becomes a white light. Can she go in, too? Kyle went in and lost his memory directly. It''s not clear whether there''s something affecting him. It''s hard to say whether he came out or not. Thea is a person without any adventurous spirit. She will be careful as long as there is a one in ten chance of failure.


    Fortunately, another method appeared soon. With the help of the holy sword and his new talent, he used the holy sword to communicate with all sentient beings, and paid a huge wish of all sentient beings. Maybe he could change the rules and hook up the "source" from behind the wall.


    A little makes a lot, and then it becomes impossible. This method looks much safer than hitting the wall with your head.


    Of course, the premise is that thea has to do a lot of things related to order. It is impossible to hook up the "source" by relying on the praise of 180 people. According to her own calculation, it is at most a wish to help the roadside old lady and the disabled like superman. It is possible to hook up the "source" only if her savings of this level are at least more than one billion


    The task is heavy and the road is long. It is not only a matter of wish, but also black Adam and shazan have no eyes.


    Little boy Billy bartson''s clones have done a lot and can organize a wrestling team. However, old shazan''s Tuogu still needs a few years. He lives in sub space and can''t get in unless he comes out.


    Billy bear child is easy to deal with. At that time, seal his mouth and let the clone whose voice line is most similar to him shout "shazan". After getting the strength, give it to thea. Yes, it is a direct gift, no ceremony, no sacrifice, safe and fast, and there is no trouble in the follow-up.


    Black Adam is much more troublesome. Thea only remembers that he was sealed somewhere in the Middle East. The famous archaeologist Dr. shivana found his seal and released him.


    As long as you find the seal, it''s easy to do. The strength of black Adam is good, but it''s not to the extent that people can''t look directly at it. Set up traps in advance. When he comes out, a group of people beat up one, and then stun, draw blood and clone, he can still get on the right track.


    The key problem is that she can''t be found alive or dead. Thea not only planted eyes and ears in Dr. shivana''s expedition, but also had her people in several large expeditions near the Middle East. However, Mao didn''t find one after spending countless time and money.


    Everything seemed to tell her that she needed to continue to endure before the time came.


    Back in metropolis, I immediately started the preliminary preparation for doing good.


    In the face of a wide range of difficult and miscellaneous diseases on the market, the panacea, let alone no, will not be launched immediately.


    Thea chose two diseases with a large number of patients to start early research and development, amyotrophic lateral myelosclerosis, which is a motor neuron disease. The survival time of patients is generally only two to five years, and there is no cure at all.


    In addition, she chose spontaneous interstitial pneumonia. The patient''s life span is only half a year. At present, the only treatment method is lung transplantation, but the success rate is pitifully low.


    With her profound attainments in genetics, she took her own group of scientists to study for half a month, and the two new drugs began to enter the clinical stage.


    Compared with Luther, black technology is flying all over the sky. She just develops two kinds of special drugs and is not afraid of being suspected.


    However, sometimes when she said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Just two days after she left the laboratory, Luther came to the door.


    Seeing that he held back his entourage, thea asked "what''s up?" they were in the metropolis, but adhering to the principle of seeing no one. This was the first time she saw Luther after the krypton incident. The madman who wanted to pull Superman down from the altar was a little excited today, which was a little different from his usual calm style.


    "You developed a specific drug for amyotrophic lateral myelosclerosis, didn''t you?" thea thought a lot. Unexpectedly, what he mentioned was a specific drug.


    Anyway, they have entered the clinic. They basically know what they should know. In the future, they will treat patients with special drugs. There is nothing to hide. Thea nodded and admitted happily.


    "Can I see the current clinical report?"


    So urgent? Thea is a little confused. She doesn''t consider what to directly steal trade secrets. The two groups are so large that the market for one or two special drugs is too small for them.


    "Yes." thea took out a thick report from her desk and handed it to him. The other party must be able to understand it. She had no doubt about it.


    Luther can really understand. He is also a person who has gone a long way on the road of human cloning. Genetics can''t beat him. It''s just that thea relies on all the knowledge of the whole universe and krypton people. He will certainly have a dead corner whether he pays attention by self-study.


    At first, he read a few pages of the introduction of his condition very quickly, and then he became more careful about the healing process and results.


    Thea was busy with her own business. Luther looked around, but it was a dream to ask the eldest lady to bring him tea and give him his seat.


    The room was extremely quiet, leaving only the rustle of thea''s writing and the clatter of Luther turning the paper.


    "My sister has the same disease," Luther said to herself with a sigh after reading the report.


    "Lina Luthor?" thea was a little surprised. The clever little girl still held the shares of her new group, but she hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s been a year. I also want to develop new drugs, but I''m not sure... Your medicine... Are you sure there are no sequelae?"


    Thea smiled. "It''s rare to see you care and mess. Of course I''m sure. You''ve seen the experimental report. I don''t need to explain too much to you."


    Luthor suppressed his inner excitement, even said three good things, and no more nonsense. He directly pulled the door and left Quinn Merlin group.

 Chapter 475

    Thea was not prepared to use such a special medicine to clamp down on Luther. Anyway, she was ready to gain fame. She gave it to everyone. Her bottom line was not low enough to watch the little girl suffer and wait to die, and she took a few pills as chips.


    The clinical experiment was carried out very quickly, and she had many follow-up plans. She didn''t want to spend too much time on it, and ordered several departments to step up time production. Luther saw the ingredients of the medicine clearly, but he did not dare to take it directly to his sister. He also hoped to see her special medicine on the market. Many patients went to act as mice. He had to wait and see for a period of time. The more healers, the more confident he could be.


    Quinn group''s public relations focuses on new products. Luther silently pushed behind. Their relationship and contacts are working together, and various processes and procedures go very fast.


    Countless "social sages" helped advocate the magic of the two special drugs in the government. The president urgently sought the help of his staff. He almost thought that the people all over the country had these two diseases.


    It was a relief to learn that few people were ill. Elites from all walks of life had to give face, not to mention good drugs, even poisons had to be approved. They skipped layers of approval and directly signed and agreed to the listing of specific drugs.


    It''s a terminal disease for modern medicine, but it''s not a big deal in the field of genes. Just slightly adjust the internal structure of genes. Thea''s special medicine has been on the market for a week, which has divided the names of these two diseases from the ranks of terminal diseases to the level of cold and fever.


    Seeing that countless patients were cured without sequelae and complications, Luther also directly bought a pile of medicine for his sister. Three days later, the little girl who was originally in the wheelchair recovered her basic mobility, and five days later she was completely normal.


    Little girl Lina Luthor didn''t worry as much as her brother, so she came to the door to thank her personally.


    They complimented each other politely. The opposition of the camp made them not talk too much.


    However, from Lina''s words, thea still judged that Luther''s research on doomsday had made progress.


    The three krypton "elites" were killed by brother Luthor without accident. As a result of the fight between the simple krypton people and the earth people, they contributed their body and all their knowledge. This big gift package personally sent to the door took Luthor a lot of time to digest. Now the seeds have been planted, and the rest is the time to wait for watering.


    With the corpse of krypton and the genetic technology pieced together, it is not difficult to develop the remaining doomsday gene alone.


    After all, this is the super biochemical weapon developed by krypton scientists on their own. The characteristics of biochemical weapons are wide dissemination and not too difficult in structure. With a little research on Luther''s intelligence, we can find the great opportunity bred in krypton cells.


    There is no pseudo artificial intelligence on the krypton spacecraft to remind him that he probably won''t know the name of destruction day, but it''s enough to know that this biochemical weapon can hurt Superman.


    Different from the film, the military is now working intensively on Krypton genes. They do not have Luther''s high intelligence, but they have the right place. At the beginning, general Zod''s ship was broken into three parts, and the wreckage was gathered up by them. All kinds of reverse engineering and reverse pushing, together with the little data left in the ship, rely on many people, They have also achieved some initial results.


    To thea''s surprise, the military forcibly recruited Dr. iveo, a crazy scientist, and launched the yamodzhuo plan without cost. A lot of human and material resources were poured into the project. They can be said to have carried forward the spirit of death to the extreme.


    On Luther''s side, thea can stop it, but the military is more troublesome. These people don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Only when they see the strength of the destruction day can they extinguish their illusions.


    Thea''s plan is to sit and watch the destruction day, and then come out and clean up the mess by herself.


    It was neither planned nor supported by her. Judging from all angles, she has nothing to do with the day of destruction. The order balance will only commend her for her bravery at the critical moment, and will not blame her in turn.


    But she''s not just sitting around waiting. Some basic preparations still have to be done.


    She collected a lot of kryptonite in the early stage, and it was more than enough to make a few weapons.


    However, she did not fully believe in memory. The reality has been changed too much. If she works according to her inherent thinking, there will be big trouble.


    She began to carefully study the cells of the destruction day, and she also studied it several times. She was very puzzled about the ability of the destruction day, a saint fighter similar to the DC world, that the same moves could not be used twice. She wanted to know that in the future, she could carry the Omega rays of dakside, which represented the "source".


    The body on the day of destruction can evolve indefinitely. Every time it is killed, it will be immune to the last lethal damage when it resurrects next time. This ability is not possessed by itself, but provided by the continuous evolution of cells.


    Thea''s research shows that each cell is actually a tiny individual, and the day of destruction is more like a collection of will. Its body accumulates all cells by a special energy to form a powerful individual seen by the world.


    Does this guy have a soul from a cellular point of view? One-sided view should be that there is no soul in the traditional sense, but the group will composed of many cellular will is extremely chaotic, which makes it immune to most control magic in the world.


    Thea tried to replicate several cells and found that they fused quickly, but swallowed each other''s evolution. The madness revealed from it made her a little scared. It shouldn''t exist in the world at all.


    Krypton scientists have not come up with a way to counteract it for tens of thousands of years, and she is not ready to eliminate it on the way of science.


    The advantage of having all six attributes is that thea can cast any spell and release some more powerful combination spells.


    The absorption effect of cells on earth fire, water and wind can be called the top. They hate light and don''t like dark attributes.


    Thea experimented with light and dark magic back and forth, and finally found an effective spell, aging, a combination of dark attribute and wind attribute and water attribute.


    The vitality of the affected cells can be seen by the naked eye. In order to resist the erosion of spells, the cells will release all the vitality in the cells in an instant. In a short time, the cell vitality will be pulled up, and then continue to increase the mana output, and the cells will quickly silence because of the depletion of the inside information.


    After several experiments of spells, she also tried emotional energy. Fear can destroy the will to die in cells. It can be said that fear cannot replicate fear on the day of destruction, which is contrary to its basic form of existence, but fear can''t help it.

 Chapter 476

    The last one is the holy sword. The crystallization of the will of all living beings can theoretically kill the destruction day. Thea has tried it three times in a row. The reborn destruction day cells can''t figure out what the principle of the holy sword is. It can''t be simulated and copied. The drawback is that the holy sword will consume too much power to deal with crazy ideas and can''t kill it completely.


    Thea felt that more than half of the destruction day also had a similar "source", which symbolized the idea of destruction in the universe. As long as this behavior still exists, it will never perish.


    The holy sword is the last step. If there is no way, if kryptonite fails and can''t kill it, thea''s safe way is to seal it!


    This is the traditional method summarized by countless brave people in the process of dealing with the great demon king. Krypton''s space technology is not top-notch. Hundreds of people can run out of their so-called shadow area slightly affected by energy. Thea just gave up after reference.


    The infiltration of oasis neutral port is still going on secretly, but it''s no problem to buy a few high-tech cages at a high price. Fiola sent her three sealing devices in different forms in one day.


    Thea''s plan is to use high technology, light, ring and magic together, and then throw it into the corners of the universe.


    Originally, the wall of origin was a good choice, but she was afraid of causing other changes. If the goods evolved to break the wall, who else in the universe could bear it?


    The sealing devices of several civilizations have their merits. To combine these technologies with thea''s own abilities, she still needs to do a lot of preparation.


    ......


    It''s not thea who doesn''t keep her name in her diary. She doesn''t have such a high consciousness. What''s more, at such a time when she needs a lot of praise, the two special drugs have achieved great success. Dozens of patients who are about to die are pulled by her to metropolis for an on-site press conference.


    Several patients did not make a show. They cried with tears and snivel about their joy of survival. The reporters took pictures frantically. Thea pulled a few words and handed the scene to the Group Presidents. She saw Bruce Wayne in a suit winking at her and turned away the idle people around.


    When they came to no one, she asked, "what''s up?"


    "It''s something. Do you know this symbol?" Bruce said and drew a big Omega for her to see.


    "Omega, don''t you know why?" thea guessed faintly.


    Bruce thought about the language again and again. "I have this symbol in my mind and a memory that I have experienced but I don''t remember."


    At first, the English expression was not clear. He changed several languages and finally said his feeling. He felt that something mysterious was affecting him, so he had today''s trip to the metropolis.


    However, thea knew that it was the flash at that time that reminded Batman to see some images of normal time and space. However, the original time and space was due to the super Batman war. Now the differences between the two people''s ideas still exist, which is still very big, but it is never torn apart.


    So what''s the reminder of flash''s return? Don''t say she doesn''t know this question, neither does Batman.


    The eldest lady thought about the language and told the whole story. It''s certainly not necessary. A simple introduction is still OK.


    "I can''t explain the different life tracks you said, which is beyond my ability, but this symbol, if you don''t come to test my Greek letters, I probably know some news."


    Thea said this very vaguely, but Bruce''s attention was still attracted by her.


    "Do you remember the guy in green tights during the battle in seaside city that day?"


    "I''ve investigated, Hal Jordan, formerly affiliated with Ferris flight company, is an excellent test pilot," Bruce said without hesitation.


    "Yes, but now he has a new boss. He now belongs to the space police force and the green light corps, which is responsible for this area of the earth. What I want to say is his new employers. They are the oldest people in the universe, and now they call themselves guardians."


    "You know, I''m a yellow light. I had a period of intimacy with the green lights." Bruce wanted to say I know a ghost! But when it comes to this kind of secret knowledge, it''s about the whole universe and ancient nations. When he listens, he is very tall. He has some detective characteristics. He listens attentively and nods against his heart.


    "In the records of the guardians, before them, there was a group of people outside the world. They called themselves the new Protoss. They lived in an inaccessible place."


    "Because of ideas, character and aspirations, the new Protoss is divided into two parts, one is the heavenly Father of justice, and the other is the evil daxid."


    In fact, thea doesn''t want to use such a superficial division of justice and evil, but she can''t disclose too many details. How can you be so familiar with an inaccessible place? If Bruce asks, she is not easy to answer. She can only distinguish father and uncle DA by hearsay.


    Bruce also has her own values. She thinks her hasty division of justice and evil is a little arbitrary, but considering that thea mostly repeats the records of her predecessors, she doesn''t say anything.


    "The Omega symbol you describe represents the evil king daxid." thea said she knew so much.


    Bruce nodded. Thea explained vaguely, but his doubts were finally solved. If he wanted to ask him what he had to do with dakside, he would say it didn''t matter!


    Two people (gods) who are out of touch with each other. Bruce guards his one-third of an acre of land. Each other spreads evil in the universe. These things are completely out of bounds.


    If there were no later dakside war, thea would have the same idea as him. The levels of the two sides were completely different. The earth was no different from an ant in Uncle Da''s eyes. Who knows which tendon he didn''t match and wants to invade the earth.


    Bruce felt that it was not some bad man on earth who did it to him. He was much more relieved. The only problems were buried in his heart waiting for him to discover the truth in the future. They chatted a few words and said goodbye to each other.


    Thea''s life has returned to normal. It is obvious that she is still overcoming human difficulties. It must be a big deal until now.


    Now, however, both Luther''s Cadmus plan and the military''s amodro plan are drawing the attention of interested people. A large amount of funds and technology are thrown into the water by them. The big guys are frightened every day, hoping for their achievements and afraid of any devastating disaster.


    The young lady''s behavior of studying special drugs is really beyond their scope of attention. They just paid oral attention and gently exposed it.

 Chapter 477

    After testing twice, it was found that the wind was calm and the high-level did not respond. Thea directly released a new treatment plan for cancer and cooperated with her new medical cabin for treatment. As long as she was not a fast breathing person, she could completely kill cancer cells in one day at most.


    A worldwide shock! There is no doubt that the Nobel Prize in medicine will belong to her. Her name has entered some medical textbooks. Patients suffering from incurable diseases all over the world see the hope of life.


    For a moment, a large number of willing forces entered the balance of order, so beautiful that the eldest lady walked with wind. During the all-weather competition with Diana, she subdued each other for the first time, and achieved brilliant results in both career and love.


    She has gained great popularity by relying on her own technology, and Quinn Merlin group has also risen.


    Scientists from more than a dozen medical departments compare the experimental reports without sleep every day for fear of mistakes.


    Many young people have also come to apply for jobs, and their treatment is all right. They just want to add the name of Quinn group to their resume.


    Scholars and scientists from all over the world gathered to visit. Quinn group has specially set up a reception department for hundreds of people to cope with the study, discussion and exchange of experience from all walks of life.


    Compared with Luther''s experiments hidden underground every day, thea''s reputation suddenly reached the realm of ten thousand Living Buddhas. She did not slacken off, making speeches everywhere and brushing her reputation angrily.


    Even the medical staff who lost their jobs in her medical cabin now dare not publicly scold her. It is really too prestigious.


    At this time, thea was at Buckingham Palace in the UK. In an interview with the times, she said the content a hundred and eighty times, changed a few words and told it with both voice and emotion, even if she completed the task.


    After the interview, thea also met the queen of England. The old lady looked very kind and took her hand and talked about her family.


    The old lady didn''t know she was lucky. If she was still in the feudal society, the eldest lady pulled out the sword of victory and oath and asked to inherit the throne of England! Thea dealt with it casually before she left.


    Instead of going straight home, I came to Diana''s new apartment.


    "What? Something on your mind?" Diana was very out of shape tonight. They were only wearing pajamas. Thea whispered.


    "I can''t say well. I''m in a restless mood, as if something was about to happen."


    Thea couldn''t guess such a vague thing. They could only hug each other and sleep.


    ......


    The matter of special medicine is coming to an end, and the way to obtain willing power is just on the way. In that indescribable country, there were three immortal sayings in ancient times. To establish morality, to make contributions and to make speeches is to establish morality, and to make speeches is to say what insights and opinions. Neither of them is suitable for today''s utilitarian era, and to make contributions is feasible.


    In fact, the starting point of Luther''s and the military''s plans is also related to this. They are not billionaires or high-ranking officials. They have not pursued too much. This is why there is the so-called Cadmus plan and amodro plan for the future of all mankind. The starting point is good, that is, their actions are too self-centered and do not really put the well-being of ordinary people in the first place.


    They never consider what ordinary people lack, but what they should give to ordinary people. This so-called dish cooking system is essentially an elite system of a few people.


    Thea herself is also the beneficiary of this system. She doesn''t have those great sages'' sentiments. She claims to change some realities. She can only make ordinary people live better when she can.


    Physical disease is the first step and cultural communication is the second step. Ordinary people on earth are too backward. They don''t care about dakside. Many people don''t want to believe in the real existence of aliens. They stubbornly work, study and live according to their own life trajectory. This is the current situation of ordinary people.


    Thea just hopes to change the concept of some ordinary people through her own efforts. Aliens are not as bad as in the film. They have sores on their heads and pus on their feet. Many alien scientific and technological products are very convenient and should be introduced.


    Some scientists are even encouraged to go out instead of being locked up in the laboratory every day to think about how to blow up the earth.


    The road needs to go a little bit. At least some concepts need to be changed. Otherwise, it will be too hard for ordinary people to drag her alone in front.


    It''s impossible to drive to work in the morning and go home in the evening by maglev. The technology jump is not so fast and needs a little adaptation.


    As for the new breakthrough, Superman and Diana learned tamaran that day, which gave her some enlightenment.


    "... learn the universal language..." as soon as general Ryan and others took their seats in the alien Management Committee, thea threw a heavy bomb and asked them to meet for research.


    This meeting was very important. Digger, the big black brother, temporarily came to serve as a service staff and handed over documents to several representatives. He was also a little nervous because, as a middle-level member of the management committee, he was also required to learn common language. God, he would speak English and some Afghan words such as "surrender" and "kneel down", Universal lingua franca is such a high-end thing that he has a big head.


    His head was big because he stood at a low angle. Several participants still understood what it contained. In particular, the military cracked the krypton spacecraft and repeatedly hit a wall at the roadblock of language. They felt the most.


    Seeing several people with bitter faces but no objection, thea wanted to laugh. The memory of the transgressor let her know that it is impossible to describe how the country''s whole people learn English. It''s the cycle of heaven. Now it''s their turn to taste the bitterness.


    As for making all aliens in the universe speak English? The most arrogant and retarded general in the military would not say that.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, sooner or later we will go out of the earth. The times are developing rapidly. It should be the responsibility of our committee to learn languages and communicate equally with many aliens!" thea put the project on herself lightly.


    What is the result of not communicating and not catching up? The white people who slaughtered the Indians had the most say.


    "Dr. Quinn, what do you mean?" Ms. Joan Finch, a 50-year-old middle-aged aunt from Kentucky, a representative of the government, asked her to deceive voters. There was no problem at all, but when she was weak and wanted to deal with aliens, she still couldn''t help shaking her liver.


    Thea knew she had misunderstood when she looked sallow. This pure politician might think he was going to attack with a space warship soon. "My meaning is very simple. Just make an advance preparation. Based on the principle of voluntariness, we neither hype nor ignore it. Let''s publish a set of teaching materials in the name of the Committee. Whoever wants to learn will buy them."


    The middle-aged aunt''s face has a little blood color again. General Ryan and Steve Trevor are patients with persecuted paranoia. It must be a good thing for them to be prepared. Unless the earth subdues the whole universe, they can''t get around the barrier of learning alien languages.

 Chapter 478

    The daily expenses of the committee are based on 100000. Now the "learning materials" mentioned can''t cost much. Several people agree with thea''s topic, but they all explain today''s far-reaching "little thing" to the big man behind them


    The eyes of several big men are higher. Maybe some of them just want to keep the rotten wood, but it doesn''t depend on their will. When aliens come to the door, they are the first unlucky ones to lose.


    Compared with Luther''s and the military''s focus on big weapons, thea''s silent means of moistening things make people feel comfortable.


    It is not difficult to guess the ideas of several people. In case Luther succeeds, he wants to obtain greater power by force. Who will make room for him? Or let him bring everyone to one pot and engage in dictatorship by himself?


    Thea''s partial way was very popular with politicians and was not blocked at all. The learning materials she prepared in the name of the chairman of the committee were soon manufactured.


    There is no shortage of people with long-term vision. 100000 sets of teaching materials produced in the initial stage were sold out without entering the circulation market.


    Like Luther, buy 1000 sets directly and distribute them to the company. If you can''t learn, just go away.


    Bruce Wayne also didn''t let go. He bought several sets and prepared to go back to the bat team to learn.


    Leaders of various countries, foreign affairs personnel, spy organizations, whether the king or the president, have more or less bought several sets.


    This is not a nuclear weapon. The United States is very open-minded to release all of them in the spirit of carrying big trouble together.


    After that, thea urgently made more than 100000 sets, and the sales were relatively weak this time. Many ordinary people thought it was an April Fool''s Day joke. Only a few people realized what, but after all, they were a few, and their opinions were soon drowned in the laughter of the people.


    Thea doesn''t care too much about this. The inherent concept is not so easy to break. The seeds of hope have been sown and will slowly thrive.


    Seeing that the Batman team is eager to learn, the eldest lady did not forget her close friends. Although thea felt that the average education level, that is, the green arrow team in junior high school, was not interested in learning, she still brought a pile of learning materials back to star city.


    Back to the secret base she opened up, now the green arrow station, found another person on the scene.


    Roy Harper, the lover of former spacetime thea, was being trained by Oliver at this time.


    "It''s very lively..." thea wanted to laugh when she saw the grand scenery in the base.


    Two green arrows, one black arrow and one red arrow. This is Xingcheng archery club!


    When she walked into the base, the four were in full swing. They didn''t know martial arts. The "sisters" like watching the excitement, felicity and laurel, stood not far away to watch their training. However, through subtle observation, thea found that Laurel''s fingers also had traces of practicing arrows, and she was speechless.


    "Thea!" it was Oliver who first found her.


    Several people greeted her kindly, and Roy Harper was a little nervous to thank her for saving her mother.


    When she handed the learning materials to several people, their faces were a little abnormal.


    Felicity, laurel and sado all graduated from college. They are not under much pressure. They look at each other carefully.


    Oliver, Tommy and Roy Harper are learning scum one by one. The first two don''t study hard, and the last one can''t study at home.


    The basis of the three people was terrible. Even though thea had written it very easily, they still looked bitter.


    Thea thinks they can all learn. Oliver and Tommy''s bodies have been transformed by divine blood and genetic fluid, and their learning ability has exceeded the general level of "smart people". As long as they pay attention, it is easy to learn.


    After a brief chat, thea knew that Oliver met Batman through the introduction of laurel and Barbara. They both had similar beliefs and experiences. In addition, thea''s relationship, as an elder of superheroes, Batman told green arrow a lot about his mental journey.


    The green arrow, which had been swinging, finally strengthened his belief in not killing. After seeing the training of three generations of Red Robin, he also had the idea of training assistants. Then Roy Harper, who was brave and tenacious, came into his sight and asked for the consent of several members of the team before he began to train the young man.


    Under the unremitting attack of the archery club, the public security of Star City has recovered and improved. Oliver defeated the dead shooter in a single challenge and handed over the dead shooter captive to Amanda. With their series of victories, the underground forces of Star City were forced into dormancy.


    Out of the green arrow team, thea went to see Moira again. Her mother has entered the second year of the mayor of star city.


    Mother and daughter had a intimate conversation. Moira had already given up on her daughter. It was really that she flew too far and too high.


    "Do you think I should go to Congress or... The white house next?" Moira enjoys the feeling of power in hand. She knows that thea has great influence now. She wants to hear her daughter''s opinion.


    If Moira had asked this question a few years ago, thea must have let her stay in Star City. The world outside is too dangerous.


    But now her vision is wide and her strength has soared. The threat to her from the secular world and the universe is rapidly decreasing. There must be many stronger than her, but she is not very afraid. In the past, her idea was to carry it by a tall man when the sky fell, but now her idea is to carry it when the sky fell!


    So she answered Moira decisively, "president, impact the president."


    What''s the meaning of Congressman? Although the president''s power is also limited, it''s dignified! Ordinary citizens basically know who the president is. When you ask him who the state congressman is, few can answer.


    Moira''s own conditions are not weak. At the end of the two mayors'' terms of office in Star City, her political achievements can blind many people. In addition, she is also a woman. She is the first female president in American history, which attracts great attention.


    The affinity of women is an important guarantee for uniting human beings on earth into the interstellar era in the future. When human beings carefully take steps into space, what they need is not an iron and blood power figure. It''s just looking for death. Moira''s background identity and thea''s relationship make her highly likely to be elected.


    Luthor, a businessman, can run, and his mother has no problem.


    Seeing thea''s resolute decision to let herself attack the White House, Moira was very excited. She didn''t have any dedication. She just felt that this was a key step to realize the value of life. Now with the support of her daughter, she suddenly had an idea in her mind, which ally to win over and who to exchange benefits with.


    Thea encouraged her mother to become president, and her defense measures were naturally taken into account.

 Chapter 479

    Moira''s physical quality is good now. She is not as strong as those bodyguards. However, she can''t use it. Occasionally, she can do aerobics for three days and two days.


    After a few moves, thea knew that her mother had no sense of battle. Even if she ran faster than bullets, she wouldn''t want to subdue the gunman.


    It must be unrealistic to run faster than a bullet. Miss Da''s genetic optimization solution is not so rebellious, but her physical quality is practical. Without consciousness, some dynamic vision and muscle reactions still exist.


    Considering that even being president will be two years later and it is still relatively safe in these two years, thea didn''t do much layout.


    Just made two magic gemstones, one is defense magic, which can defend against the frontal attack of gun grenades, and the other is transmission magic. The setting of coordinate points made her spend some time.


    If Moira is attacked, Quinn''s old house and her mayor''s office may not be safe. Thea can only set the coordinates to her laboratory in metropolis. Gideon controls the whole process here. No hundreds of people are invincible with modern weapons.


    The gem delivery also reminded her that there are many ordinary people on her side, even Oliver, who is the best. Relying on his excellent fighting talent and physical quality, ordinary hot weapons can dodge when the other party raises his gun, but if more than 100 people have to shoot with submachine guns, he will have to die, and the rest of the team will be even worse.


    After saying goodbye to Moira, thea turned around and returned to the green arrow station to tell her thoughts to several people.


    And according to their personal wishes, they made a transmission gem, and even Roy Harper got one.


    Leng Buding had such a fantastic thing in real society. The young man was a little confused, but he still took it.


    "Give you two..." thea looked at felicity, the former hacker lady who didn''t work hard and didn''t divide grain. She was as weak as a chicken and liked to gather in dangerous places.


    Different from the original time and space, the green arrow iron triangle was broken into thin pieces. Without the buffer of the black big brother, Oliver''s stubborn temper is unbearable for ordinary people. Oliver, Tommy, laurel and sado are entangled in family, friendship and love. Outsiders will faint when they look at them. No one wants to rush in and get involved.


    The relationship between felicity and Oliver in this time and space can only be said to be ordinary. Although she didn''t go to metropolis to take care of her mother nearby, she stayed in Star City, but several times of assistance was for the sake of laurel, a "sister". She stayed in the green arrow team and helped more as a member''s family.


    Considering her deadly nature, thea also injected her with genetic optimization solution, but she and Moira are of the same type. The popular name is Zhan wuzha. It''s no use giving her a new spirit.


    Several gemstones were made on site to teach them how to use them. Thea asked them to learn the common language well before they left Star City.


    Diana will not forget that her relatives and friends have transmitted gemstones. Although thea doesn''t think anyone can beat Diana without fighting back now, what should be prepared is to prepare.


    Diana''s idea is similar to what she predicted, that is, I''m going to run away. Can the earth be saved! However, she was modest, polite and not proud, but she took the gem.


    ......


    With thea''s frequent actions, more and more people, not limited to the metropolis, have realized that aliens do exist. There are few fools in modern society, especially after seeing that the official did not refute the rumor but acquiesced in the attitude, many citizens also feel urgent.


    The learning materials written by thea finally caused a sensation, and a large number of citizens began to rob wildly under the herd effect.


    However, she soon found that there were many pessimistic voices on some small social networking sites.


    Aliens are invincible, earth people are weak chickens, and all kinds of comments are different. It''s too much to correct. Looking at the lack of willing force on the order scale, the eldest lady feels more and more elusive.


    What shall I do? Increase publicity!


    It''s bullshit to tell ordinary people about the guardian and the new Protoss, and it can''t be said by thea herself. She can''t explain to ordinary people how she knew the news.


    Then it''s necessary for an alien to tell. The spark princess I met a while ago is a good candidate. First of all, this is a just person. Even if he is abused, he won''t do anything extreme.


    The second is the beauty. If you don''t look at her green eyes, you are definitely a beautiful woman. In fact, if you are used to it, green eyes are not unacceptable.


    When thea went to take over the yellow lantern army, she only remembered to ask Superman to arrange her residence. She had to ask Superman where it was. Superman was found at a fire scene.


    "Princess spark..." facing thea''s problem, Superman scratched his head.


    "What? Something happened to her?"


    "No, no, but I asked the Martian hunter to take care of her..." Superman said vaguely.


    Ah? Thea was full of question marks. Under her constant questioning, Superman didn''t say anything good or bad.


    Then I went to find the Martian hunter and learned that the super family''s Louise vinegar haishengbo had to dump the beautiful spark princess to the Martian hunter in order not to cause family conflicts.


    Asked for the address, thea came to spark''s apartment. As soon as she wanted to knock on the door, she saw the door open from inside. The tall and handsome night wing Dick Grayson was holding hands with spark princess, ready to go out.


    "What a coincidence, what a coincidence..." I''ve known each other for so many years. It''s impossible to pretend not to know each other. Dick Grayson can only say hello to thea.


    This is the winner of life! Mingming and Barbara broke up, but they were still a little broken, and occasionally played a friendship gun. It was even stronger here. It was only a long time since spark came to the earth that they hooked up, and thea could only write a word of service.


    Originally, I was worried that I was not familiar with spark. Now it is convenient to talk with night wings in the middle.


    Thea forcibly pulled back the night wing to run. Your Brod haven has nothing to save. Finish my business before you go.


    After briefly introducing her original intention, thea began to talk about her purpose. "Miss spark, would you like to do a TV program to introduce alien things to the people on earth? Just from your own point of view, don''t scare the citizens, but you can''t cultivate their arrogance."


    TV program? Starfire and night wing looked at each other. "What am I talking about? I can''t say about tamaran?"


    "Yes, you can say anything. You know, the earth''s scientific research ability is not weak. We can bring many alien scientific and technological products to the earth. At this time, you can help publicize it."


    "But at the beginning of the program, there will probably be some bad remarks. You should be prepared."

 Chapter 480

    Spark now comes to the earth alone, but she is still a playful character. Otherwise, she won''t run into the night wings running all over the street. As a righteous person, she has no income and can''t rob.


    She has nothing to eat. Now thea provides her with a job opportunity. After thinking about it carefully, she agrees to come down when she sees that yeyi has no objection.


    TV programs must not be boring. Let spark read the manuscript on the stage alone, talk about extraterrestrial good extraterrestrial wonderful extraterrestrial technology, and no one will watch it.


    She also has to be provided with an assistant. This person is preferably an earth person, has to have a high appearance, is not afraid of aliens, and has some experience in recording programs.


    With so many conditions, there are few candidates, but thea soon found the right target.


    The former anchor girl was recalled to earth by her.


    "Still let me do the show?" the TV girl was a little broken. She was forced by her livelihood at the beginning. Now I''m so forced. Do you still have to do this?


    Yes, she must do it. There is no doubt about the eldest lady''s order. The former anchor lady can only come out again.


    Spark''s character is not difficult to get along with. Although the electric girl is still a little unhappy, returning to the program recording scene still makes her feel like an afterlife.


    Everything is about money. The first program was broadcast smoothly. Princess spark didn''t need to talk to people on earth about how big the universe is. She just focused on her growth environment and humanities. The experienced TV girl asked some questions at the right time. They cooperated well for the first time.


    Once the program was broadcast, the response was not enthusiastic, but the beautiful appearance and sincere voice of spark still gained some praise. Thea didn''t think much abuse, which made her more confident in the follow-up plan.


    In addition to Luther''s dissatisfaction with the electric girl''s no longer satirizing Superman, it is still very harmonious in general.


    The control of Ibn trading company is in full swing. One of their 15 decision-makers has been secretly controlled by grud. The next step is to control their active computers and trigger the robot rebellion. The yellow light Legion set things right at a critical juncture. Starting with the armed forces, it gradually eroded this neutral cosmic business alliance, and then developed its forces, While feeding back some scientific and technological equipment to the earth.


    The neutral camp is thea''s entry point for the future Earth to go out of the solar system.


    After determining the future development direction, Moira''s enthusiasm is unprecedented. In order to broaden her contacts, she decided to hold a grand Christmas dinner in the name of the municipal government.


    Naturally, all her children were present, and Diana, who had always felt a sense of foreboding, was pulled over by thea.


    "Mrs. Quinn, I''ve heard a lot about you." Diana bowed slightly. Her etiquette was impeccable, which was the courtesy of the younger generation to the elders.


    "Miss prince, I often hear thea talk about you." Moira still knows the relationship between this beautiful woman and her daughter. Now it''s not a rare thing. They are happy. Moira is naturally not dissatisfied. She gently took Diana''s hand and said a few words.


    Soon another guest came, and thea pulled Diana aside.


    "Your mother has a lot of temperament. She''s a great person." Diana thinks women are good when she sees women''s achievements. This concept is deeply rooted and can''t be changed.


    "Yes, don''t you think it is somewhat similar to Queen Hippolyte..." thea said jokingly.


    "Eh? It seems to be true. No wonder I think she is very kind." Diana seriously recalled it, nodded seriously, amusing thea. These women in power have the same basic characteristics.


    It seems that in order to support her point of view, another middle-aged woman talked with Moira. It was Lydia Luther, Lex Luther''s mother, who came to the dinner with her daughter Lina Luther.


    Soon after, Oliver and sado, Tommy and laurel rushed to the meeting one after another.


    Moira''s ambition is not small this time. She mobilized all her contacts. In addition, thea also timely helped, and a lot of dignitaries came to the scene.


    The vice president, members of Congress, several ministers and many celebrities who received the invitation almost all came to the scene.


    The safety of the dignitaries can not be ignored. The super Investigation Bureau of Tianyan association has sent capable people as guards. Naturally, the Martian hunters who pretend to be elephants every day have also come.


    Not only did he come, but also the famous Gotham super millionaire Bruce Wayne and this year''s Pulitzer Prize winner Clark Kent came to the scene. When thea saw them all coming, her eyelids jumped wildly. It happened that several people had to pretend not to know each other, which was a severe test for Diana and Superman, who were slightly immature in acting.


    There are more idle people left, such as cat girl and Louise Ryan, who are relatives, Damian and raven, who go to the scene to eat and drink. Thea also saw Starfire and night wing whispering on one side, which made Barbara who came with her father unhappy.


    Barry Allen, felicity, some friends of Star City laboratory, Caitlin snow, her fiance Ronnie Raymond and Cisco Ramon were all present.


    Some of these people are Oliver''s friends and thea''s friends. A lot of young people get together, which is still very lively.


    Seeing thea constantly looking at the meeting, Diana was a little strange, "what''s the matter with you? Something''s wrong?"


    Of course, thea can''t say that so many heroes with the protagonist''s luck get together. According to the objective development law of things, she jumps out of a dakside the next second. She''s not surprised. She laughs and says she''s okay.


    However, things in the world are not always based on human expectations. When you think about something, good results do not necessarily come, bad ones must come!


    Pretending to walk carelessly, Clark Kent whispered to her with his old-fashioned eyes, "there is a group of people ten miles away, armed with guns, as if they are going to come here. In addition, there seems to be someone inside the other party."


    Thea immediately opened the super vision observation hall. She didn''t care before. At this time, she found that some staff at the scene were full of flesh and fierce temperament. Although they lowered their eyebrows and looked good, they could still see their bad intentions from the corner of their eyes.


    According to Superman''s instructions, he observed the movement ten miles away. It was really a small Gang. It was more than 30 people, holding all kinds of guns. The leader was a tall and strong man, discussing something inside the two trucks.


    Look at their driving direction, which is going straight to the municipal government hall.


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Those soldiers don''t know. She''s seen photos of the first one. Isn''t this the brick wall that has disappeared recently!


    As a waiter inside the venue, Qian Nawei, a member of the triad code named "white porcelain", also saw several men with indescribable characteristics of Southern Fujian helping in the back kitchen.

 Chapter 481

    In addition to several insiders in the venue, their leader, Qian Nawei, nicknamed white porcelain, is doing welcome work at the door with a fake Headcover, covering up her white hair and wearing a high split cheongsam.


    Thea is really sad for them. There are so many heroes on the scene. It''s safer for you to rob the white house than here. It''s stupid!


    These heroes at the scene can beat out their shit at once. However, many heroes also have many troubles. Who will do it?


    "Uncle Ron, can you control them all?" thea psychic connection Mars hunter.


    The result was not unexpected. The Martian Hunter refused without thinking. "I won''t use my ability to ordinary people. Solve it yourself."


    Thea sighed. Fortunately, Superman was kind-hearted and volunteered to solve the brick wall gang.


    They rely on their powers to find abnormalities, and many dignitaries'' bodyguards and agents have also noticed their abnormalities.


    Agents sound great. In fact, they are at a higher level than ordinary people. If they take the lead and cause turbulence, they will directly destroy Moira''s carefully prepared venue, which thea will never allow. There are many superheroes whose identities can''t be exposed, which makes her a little wary of rats.


    She whispered to felicity to make a big noise and attract the attention of all the agents in the meeting. Thea whispered to Oliver.


    "Chanavi''s people are at the meeting."


    "How many?" Oliver''s own vision is the top of human beings, which has been strengthened repeatedly. Now he goes to a higher level, gets thea''s warning, immediately looks at the scene and really finds a lot of clues.


    "Five, keep quiet. The four of you and Diana have taken them to the nearby area one by one. Don''t affect your mother."


    After receiving thea''s signal, Felicity clashed with a waiter. The vice president for many years made her full of dignity. The scolding party apologized repeatedly. Thea directly blunted five people in the field.


    Time is tight and you can''t do big spell casting. The power of this spell has been reduced to the lowest, which can only make a few people in a trance for a while, but that''s enough.


    Several people acted separately. The back kitchen had four enemies. Thea asked the Batman team to watch Batman pretend to go to the bathroom and walk back to the kitchen with the night wing Barbara cat girl. Thea also found her goal.


    Qian Navi, dressed as a welcome staff, was about to catch her breath when she saw thea Quinn, one of the targets, passing by. When she was thinking about how much money the kidnapping could make, she saw the other party glancing at herself as if nothing had happened.


    Fear suddenly surged into my heart. The misfortunes of childhood, the white eyes of people, the exiled gangs in my youth, constantly working for the new boss, constantly betraying and working hard. Today, however, all this seems to have changed between fantasy and reality.


    Her previous experiences were like a dream. She walked through her life again. Several subtle changes made her fall into the abyss. She was no longer the leader of any triad, but a beggar waiting to die on the roadside. She was still hiding at the bottom of the bridge in the cold wind, waiting for the relief of kind-hearted people.


    "It''s not true! It''s not true!" she murmured, but her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear it.


    Willpower is not bad! Thea nodded slightly. Many ordinary people, heroes or villains, have stronger wills than those with powers. This is the difference between suddenly getting power and gradually getting power, but it''s meaningless. She''s now using a new application of super vision and fear.


    It''s from Taoist Huang Liang''s story of the a dream, but it''s all good dreams. Her demonic revision is all nightmares, and it''s getting worse and worse every time.


    Qian Nawei soon entered the third dream. Her consciousness stayed in the fed up past memories. Subconsciously, she was frightened. She could not judge whether her previous scenery existed or not. Incomparable fear was growing rapidly in her heart.


    Finally, after the sixth dream, her will was defeated, her eyes were distracted, her feet were soft and fell back straight.


    For her, the time passed for a long time. In fact, the outside world was only a second. As she fell to the ground, thea, who happened to pass by her, directly grabbed her.


    "She may be malnourished. I helped her to have a rest." thea explained to the curious eyes of the other guests.


    None of them doubted that this was a metropolitan hero, Nobel Laureate in medicine and a super rich man. There was no need to deceive them. When they didn''t know the truth, they all felt that thea was very human and a good man. They all watched her take Qian Nawei away with some admiration.


    As she began to fight, several people in the banquet hall also fought one after another. No one was afraid of these unknown soldiers, but they needed to be prepared if they didn''t attract attention.


    "Oh, sorry, I stepped on your foot."


    "My hand slipped. Are your clothes all right?"


    All kinds of messy excuses pulled the dull and dizzy enemies out of the hall, and then stunned and tied up.


    Batman and Superman move equally fast. In order not to expose the true face of the hero, everyone chooses to stun the enemy.


    The banquet is going on. Several people can''t leave for too long. Moreover, it''s too easy to be found that more than 40 people are tied together. Thea tied them together and threw them into the portal, opposite Oliver''s nest.


    A few people pretended to be okay and went back to the banquet to eat and drink. The troublemaker gang of more than 40 people seemed to have no existence at all.


    The Christmas dinner was very successful. Moira couldn''t close her smiling mouth. There were still many people who understood. Many people implicitly supported her to run for the election. Excited, she drank a lot of wine. After the dinner, thea sent her home. Then she rushed to Oliver to see the results of his interrogation.


    Superman Batman didn''t participate in Star City, Diana came home early, and only Oliver''s green arrow team was left at the scene.


    Oliver was very helpless about his enemy''s brain pumping today and packing himself as a Christmas gift. Everyone caught it and let it go. However, he wanted to know whether the other party''s purpose tonight was to expose his true identity or for other reasons.


    However, the younger brothers didn''t know how to frighten them. The leading brick wall and Qian Nawei were in a deep coma, and there was no way to ask.


    When thea arrived, the green arrow team, fully armed and wearing masks, was splashing water on Qian Nawei''s face.


    Instead of looking at the poor man who accepted her dream, she looked at the strong brick wall.


    It seems that the dark astringent with a little power is really not very smart. Thea saw Superman and their fighting experience from a distance.


    The goods unexpectedly let Superman punch him, which was called to test his endurance. In the face of such sincere requirements, Superman was a little surprised, but not polite. He gave him a gentle blow with 10% strength, and then the goods became the tragedy in front of thea.

 Chapter 482

    The chest position of the dark black jacket was broken. This guy has a huge fist mark on his chest. His power makes the body slowly repair. However, the injury is too heavy. It takes a lot of time to recover intact.


    On the other side, Qian Navi, whose eyes turned white, was entirely due to thea. The other party was lost in constant dreams. She didn''t know that it was her past. It was illusory. She trudged through self denial and finally lost her consciousness.


    Generally speaking, she used her brain too much in a short time and crashed!


    Taking back the fear emotion arranged by herself, Qian Nawei''s self-consciousness immediately noticed the difference. She would be impressed by what she had experienced. Every detail is true, which is in sharp contrast to the false and empty nightmare.


    I am not a street beggar, not a miserable indescribable woman, I am the leader of the triad!


    Qian Nawei''s consciousness took over her body in an instant. Although she was very weak and her brain was heavy, she tried to stand up to prevent the enemy''s attack.


    "Who is...?" like a patient with a high fever, she stood up shakily, tried to open one eye, and her heart cooled when she saw the green arrow pointing at her bow and arrow.


    "What are you going to do with the city government!" Oliver, with the a voice transformer, snapped again, straining his bow string.


    I go to the city government? What am I doing there? Qian Navi''s memory is a little confused now. It took a long time to sort out her mind. She only looked at her companions tied like rice dumplings and knew that the action had failed, but where was the failure?


    She wouldn''t think that there were a lot of superheroes in the municipal government at that time. She just felt that she had lost wrongly. She always believed that failure is the mother of success. If she lost today, find the problem and win back tomorrow, which has always been her creed of repeated defeats and battles.


    But today''s action is really inexplicable. If the green arrow team in front of her defeated her, she didn''t believe it. The two sides have been fighting for half a year. If the other party has the means to catch herself silently, can she live to this day?


    But a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He has to admit his mistakes and stand up when beaten. She knows these reasons too well and says frankly.


    "I''m going to kidnap some city government officials and blackmail a sum of money."


    Oliver is a little unbelievable. You are full of courage to challenge superheroes all over the world, just for a little money? There was a trace of doubt in his tone, "that''s all?"


    Qian Nawei looked at him inexplicably, her mind turned rapidly, and analyzed the information revealed in Oliver''s words.


    However, before she could think clearly, she saw a flash of white light, and she fainted again.


    Thea stunned her. "It seems to be a coincidence. This guy only knows the municipal government''s Christmas dinner. She thought it was just an ordinary event in Star City. She didn''t expect so many dignitaries to be present."


    Oliver can also understand his sister''s meaning. Moira''s term of office as mayor still has two years. Today is just a small-scale preliminary test without big publicity. These two unlucky people don''t know that there are vice presidents and a group of Parliamentarians on the scene. The so-called dish cooking equality is nonsense. Kidnapping a clerk is a criminal case. Kidnapping the vice president is no different from treason.


    The vice presidents and congressmen arrived late. Their Insiders didn''t see them. If they had known the details of today''s meeting in advance, they would not have made a big risk.


    At the end of a farce, Oliver was in charge of whether these unlucky guys were sent to the police station or how to deal with them. Thea went directly to Diana''s apartment in London.


    ......


    Late at night in London, there was silence all around. I could only occasionally hear the dog barking of my neighbors. I was immediately comforted by my master. The crime of disturbing the people was not fun.


    At this time, the quiet room, a slight wave, let thea suddenly wake up, is the wave of space transmission!


    Her first reaction was that someone wanted to sneak attack. Then she thought that the movement was not small, and the probability of sneak attack was not high. With her skill, few people on earth could win her now. In addition, Diana was still on her side, and she was not afraid even if Superman blackened and killed her now.


    Diana''s reaction was also not slow. They sat up at the same time and looked at the uninvited guest with vigilance.


    The transparent transmission waves scattered, and out of them stumbled a young woman with short blond hair, wearing a shirt, shorts and sandals, holding a key tightly in her hand. She looked around in panic, as if she felt it, and looked at the head of the bed on the other side. Four bright eyes were staring at her.


    "Hi, Diana..." the young woman didn''t know thea. She just felt that the woman''s eyes were too sharp, as if she wanted to see her internal organs. It was a little funny. How can people''s eyes see internal organs.


    Suddenly came to a strange environment, which made her nervous. Fortunately, she soon found an acquaintance. She knew Diana.


    "Zola? Why are you in my house? I remember you have gone back to your hometown." Diana did know the girl. She was a very loving person who had worked for her foundation for some time.


    "Well, my farm at home, my farm, you know? In Virginia... But just now a strange blue skin freak said he wanted to protect me, and then... Then we were attacked. He gave me the key and I came here."


    The woman named Zola told the story in an incoherent foreword. As for why she told Diana, she didn''t know, but said it naturally.


    "She is my employee, at least a former employee. I think I should help her," Diana explained to thea.


    What else can thea say? She can only ha ha. The woman who suddenly appeared in front of her has an identity she doesn''t know. She is the living incarnation of Athena. But thea checked it again and again and didn''t see even the slightest fluctuation of divine power. It''s completely a common person.


    Her posture is not obvious now. After a while, she will find that she is pregnant. The result announced to the public is that the old Mr. Zeus, a big stallion, is not old, and has added a new brother and sister to Diana and them.


    The actual situation is that the LORD God evaded his eldest son and performed an amazing play. He was born not his son, but himself. According to thea''s understanding, the trumpet can''t be promoted, and the level training is full. Take this opportunity to practice a trumpet. It would be better if he got the "source" of the old God into a new God in the process.


    She glanced at the young woman constantly. Thea was a little sorry. She was an ordinary man, at least before the will of the gods was instilled. She had no flaws at all.


    As for the blue skin freak she mentioned, it should be Hermes, the God of speed and thieves in Greek mythology, but that guy seems honest, but he also has a different mind.


    Seeing that Diana seems to want to take care of it, thea can only go with her.


    Soon she will meet ares again and kill the God of war in the battle. Thea must stop her.

 Chapter 483

    This is not because of the deep friendship between thea and the God of war, but because the God of war is a deep pit. Diana killed the God of war and automatically obtained the God of war. It was a good thing to put it five thousand years ago. However, at this juncture when the old God fell and the new God rose, it would be too pitiful not to be the old God.


    The woman named Zola saw that they were changing clothes. In the dim night, she felt that thea''s face was a little familiar, but she was not sure.


    Especially after seeing the intimate relationship between the two women, she didn''t want to talk much.


    "How do I get there?" Diana asked.


    "The key in my hand seems to take me back," Zola said.


    Thea glanced at the exquisite magic props without traps, nodded to Diana, and the three sent them away directly.


    As soon as he left the transmission, he saw two sharp arrows shooting at three people.


    "Pa pa" made two muffled noises. Thea and Diana reached out and grabbed a sharp arrow at the same time, using the famous arrow catching method of the assassin League.


    Although Master Ninja can''t win the second daughter even if he somersaults, his martial arts are praiseworthy. Some technical things are very applicable at any time.


    As the closest person to thea, Diana''s martial arts have naturally been affected. In the face of the oncoming sharp arrow, both of them choose to use the arrow catching technique of the assassin alliance.


    With the arrow still on the ground, Zola moved backward with some fear, while the two women looked fearlessly at the enemy coming from the dark.


    The sound of "dada" hard objects knocking on the ground, two tall horses with strong trunks and slender limbs came out, and there was a knight with a bow and arrow on the horse''s back. However, when they came to the night, the three people really saw their appearance. It was not a knight at all, it was a centaur.


    The place that should have been the horse''s head was replaced by the human body. The upper body was covered with mud and blood. The human head was also like a trampled watermelon, distorted out of shape. Their eyes were red with blood, and the voice in their mouth was like human wailing and horse roaring.


    "This is not a natural creature, like the product of some kind of magical transformation." thea said a little disgustingly. She vaguely remembered the plot. These two guys were sent by Hera after the gods. The God who is famous for his jealousy naturally wants to kill Zola who is pregnant with a child.


    For these old gods who only stare at their own three parts of an acre every day, thea really doesn''t want to get involved in their bad things. It''s really that the expensive circle is too chaotic. It''s like dog blood like a family ethics play. It''s unreasonable for them not to perish.


    However, Diana can''t run. According to Hippolyte''s original words, this is her inherent responsibility. Although thea doesn''t want to, she can only jump in reluctantly.


    "It''s really blasphemous." Diana looked at the Centaur carefully. The other party''s breath was full of madness and cruelty, which was obviously irreparable.


    "One for each?" the two winked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Diana threw her shield first, flew each other''s bow and arrow, and flew up with a sword to each other''s neck.


    Thea is not as powerful as she is. The two centaurs look ferocious and are inspired by magic. They are just fierce and fearless of death. Their real strength is not enough.


    Thea, who has never had good armor, is not fully armed like Diana. She just changed her clothes and followed. With various means, she doesn''t want to fight with the dirty centaur.


    White as jade''s left hand opened, a chain composed of lightning roared out and beat the Centaur''s head.


    The only thing left in his mind was the killing centaur. He realized that he couldn''t connect hard. His front legs were half kneeling, and his body was a long way shorter. He let him pass the chain. At the same time, he bent his bow and took an arrow, and another arrow at thea.


    "Compare with me?" thea cried and laughed. Such a vulgar magical creation is not worth shooting back.


    "Go back!" a beautiful irony magic. The sharp arrow quickly changed direction in the air to turn back at a faster speed. The unprepared Centaur was shot solid. The sharp arrow pierced his body, and the thick dark black blood continued to flow out.


    Thea was so powerful that she reshaped the lightning chain she had swung empty before, and threw out a spear wrapped in lightning.


    She didn''t know the fatal part of the Centaur, but aiming at the head usually wouldn''t go wrong.


    With a "puff" sound, the lightning spear directly opened a big hole in the middle of the Centaur''s head. The Centaur seemed to be drunk, and its feet swayed around in place. Then it fell to the ground without distinguishing the direction. Its limbs shook a few times, and it completely lost its breath.


    Thea looked to the other side. Diana''s speed was also very fast. She saw a flaw in the other side. One side flashed through the other''s attack and flew up. Her body crossed a beautiful arc in the air. Her wrists shook slightly, and she cut off the huge and twisted head of the Centaur.


    The two ended the battle one after another. Zola, the melon eater, remembered the blue skin freak who had saved her before and hurried into her room.


    The two women made up their knives for the enemy and confirmed their death. Then they followed into the room.


    Entering the room, the first thing you see is lying on the ground, blue all over, dressed like a beggar. The most striking thing about the other party is that there are a pair of bird claws where they should have feet.


    This is Hermes. No, Mr. Hermes, but this God who is famous for his speed is not very good.


    A spear of the same style as the two centaurs outside the door, with rough workmanship, pierced his body. The God of speed lay on his back and breathed as if there were nothing.


    "She pretended to be very similar. She really worked hard for the smooth release of the family ethics play." thea thought to herself. She could judge that the other party was really hurt and very serious by looking at her at will.


    This Hermes is much weaker than she originally thought. Although the two centaurs at the door are powerful, it depends on who they compare with. They must be invincible against ordinary people. Heroes with a little more powerful can kill them.


    At least thea thought Oliver wouldn''t work too hard against the two centaurs. If he brought his archery club, he could kill his opponent without damage.


    Two magic changed centaurs, such weak opponents, almost killed the speed of the Greek god system and the God of thieves. Who believes it?


    The divine power cannot be easily offended, but the divine power also disdains to hide. Hermes has the element of disguise, but his real strength is really painfully low. Although he tries his best to hide, the general strength level can be estimated. Thea feels that even with his hidden strength, she can beat three or four opponents at this level.


    You should know that in his heyday, he was one of the twelve Lord gods and once blessed Diana. Now his divine power, let alone that of Diana, is like a residual candle in the wind. He may die by himself with a little force.

 Chapter 484

    Thea felt that she really didn''t understand their thoughts. You''re like this. You don''t lie down in the kingdom of God. Do you have to jump out and make trouble, and then give everyone a live interpretation of what it means to survive?


    "Thea, see if you can cure it." Diana still had a sweet fire to the gods who had blessed her. She checked Hermes''s wound. The wound was very serious, but she didn''t worry. She was very talented and got Morgan leffe''s magic experience. There were few people who could surpass thea in healing in the world, Diana was relieved of her lover''s ability.


    Who? Hermes, lying on the ground with his eyes closed and pretending to be a dead dog, was badly hurt. He didn''t know that Diana not only came according to his plan, but also brought another person. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He was worried that this suddenly disordered character might destroy his plan.


    But he is now a seriously wounded man. Before, he pretended to be dizzy. He immediately jumped up to see who the participants outside the plan were. It is unrealistic to think with his toes. No one is more stupid than anyone. Then a person will know he is pretending, and now he has no strength to jump up.


    He had to pretend to be in a coma, which was a test of his acting skills.


    She was so anxious that she had to suppress her own consciousness in the depths of her mind. As long as his body showed a tremor, Diana could find that he was pretending to be dead. After all, she also had Athena''s blessing, which was not so easy to cheat.


    Then he heard a crisp female voice reply to Diana, followed by a warm magic wrapped around his wound.


    Hermes realized that his bitter meat calculation was in vain, and there were great changes in the plan at the beginning! Diana also has a demigod who is good at healing. Who is this guy?


    Unlike Hercules, although Hercules has been trapped by giant creatures for thousands of years, he has not experienced the twilight of the gods. Now, except for some mental problems, his divine power is basically intact compared with the ancient times.


    They are different from those who hide in the kingdom of God. With the help of faith, the kingdom of God is too deeply and tightly connected with the secular world. After sleeping for so many years, the material world is actually wearing their details every minute. It is a chronic suicide. It is not easy to wake up from their sleep. They learned that Zeus, the God King, disappeared and several gods who are unwilling to die, so they have a new plan.


    Compared with their heyday, their strength has fallen sharply. Although Poseidon Hades has a tight life, they still have some surplus food in many families, and they can last for a long time.


    Hermes, as the God of speed and thieves, can''t. He doesn''t know that a year later, something called God''s speed force will deny the meaning of his God of speed from the rule level, resulting in his complete fall. He vaguely feels that the time left is very short, and an invisible sword has fallen on his neck.


    He is both a chess player and a chess player. He wants to get life in the chaos. However, the plan is very good. Several possibilities are taken into account, and even several sets of emergency plans are designed. However, he never expected to jump out of such a big change as thea in the first act.


    Some people must know the relationship between thea and Diana, but these old gods who have just climbed out of the kingdom of God don''t know. They are arrogant and defiant. Hermes has little power left. He just roughly inquired about the information and began to play today''s big play.


    Thea''s divine power is a real demigod. There is a faint shadow of Greek divine power. This can''t be false at all. Hermes had to make a deeper interpretation. Did the old lady Hippolyte deceive all the gods? Diana was not the only child, but two?


    Otherwise, it really doesn''t make sense. In an age when the gods retired, in addition to Diana, there was a young and lively demigod wandering in the world. It''s incredible!


    Although inconceivable, a warm, pure and full of life magic directly healed his wound. It''s not appropriate to lie on the ground and pretend to be a dead dog.


    Hermes regretted that his intestines were blue, but he still pretended to be in a trance and opened his eyes.


    "Are you?" although he mainly looked at Diana, the rest of his eyes still swept to thea, who looked lingran and had an outstanding temperament. The other party''s eyes seemed to look at her calmly.


    Thea''s eyes met the remaining light of Hermes. The God of speed and thieves thought she was a little afraid. How could it be! No matter how weak he is, he is also one of the Lord gods! How can I feel fear? I must have thought too much and felt a little guilty before.


    I don''t know that fear has long merged with thea''s eyes. Hermes, who thinks he just thinks too much, blinks and subconsciously avoids thea.


    Although he felt that his plan was a big mistake, he tried to play it on.


    Some stumbled for two steps and found that thea had treated him very well. Both demigods were sharp eyed people. It was not the best policy to pretend to be lame.


    He cleared his throat. "You are Diana, the daughter of Amazon. I''ve seen you... You shouldn''t come here. Run with this girl to the end of the earth, or she will die in front of God."


    His words were all prepared lines, but he regretted when he said them.


    Thea naturally caught his flaw and said very sincerely, "you are Hermes, the God of speed. Your speed is the highest among the gods. Let''s cover it. Take this woman and go first."


    Hermes wanted to slap himself. He was really retarded! What now? Say you can''t speed? Humans can get rid of their gills and talk nonsense. They are gods. If they say they can''t speed up, they will die every minute.


    This is the limit of the rules. If you say you can''t do it yourself, it''s tantamount to giving up the clergy automatically. The consequences are too serious.


    While he was trying to figure out what to do, Diana''s intervention saved him temporarily.


    "Queen of God? You mean Hera by Queen of God?"


    "Yes, Hera''s power is everywhere, and her jealousy is unmatched, so..." he won''t go down. What should I say next?


    Thea burst into laughter. She was everywhere. She was just blowing about with the help of the power of an artifact!


    Olympus has a divine mirror to observe everything in the world, which is the root of his understanding of everything.


    From the beginning of the battle with the Centaur, she felt a faint peep.


    Hermes thought thea''s laughter was a little harsh. "Young man, don''t despise God. He has unimaginable divine power."


    "Really?" through continuous measurement and reverse monitoring, thea has roughly mastered each other''s position, and the other seems to be in another plane, that is, the public area of the Greek gods, Olympus?

 Chapter 485

    Super vision was applied to the extreme by her, and a large amount of magic was injected into her eyes. With the help of each other''s artifact channel, her eyes penetrated the space barrier and looked at the middle-aged luxury woman in peacock feather clothes opposite the mirror.


    After watching their movements wantonly, Hera did not expect that she would be attacked. The orange energy directly hit him with fear. Even the gods could not resist fear. In particular, he was not a God known for his strong will at the beginning.


    However, the immortal life still brought him a huge bonus. The God''s pride prevented him from falling into self denial like Qian Nawei. He stretched out his hand and closed the channel of the artifact mirror.


    Is this Hera? Thea secretly mocked that Hera, who had a bad reputation, was exposed by thea after only a little fight. She said that she was vulnerable. It was bragging, but she was not invincible in the world.


    Moreover, Hera feels more like a mage than a God to thea. It is unknown whether his original divine power is insufficient or for another reason.


    Originally, she wanted to send it directly. Unfortunately, the other party saw the opportunity quickly and resolutely closed the channel.


    The location of Olympus is different from the traditional concept of regional space. Without an accurate coordinate point, she dare not transmit it rashly.


    The feeling of being peeped disappeared, and several people present could feel it except Zola, who was still an ordinary person.


    Hermes did not know what had happened, but he could also think that Hera''s gaze was cancelled, certainly not because he had good thoughts and valued peace.


    Seeing Diana staring at him, ready to throw Zola''s big burden to him, she had a thousand thoughts in her heart. Let alone, it really made him think of a set of words.


    Immediately, he said with deep loyalty, "I''ll take Zola, but Hera has noticed Paradise Island. You should remind your mother to be careful." then he made a gesture to leave.


    As expected, Diana immediately became alert when she heard the name of Paradise Island, grabbed his arm and asked nervously, "Paradise Island? You mean Hera has seen my mother!"


    Thea knew it was going to be bad as soon as Hermes mentioned Paradise Island. Hera had just lost a move and would not go to paradise island to vent her anger. Hera turned the Amazon into a snake and Hippolyte into a stone statue. Who knows what choice he will make in this time and space, and he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Hippolyte and others can''t stop Hera at this time, even Hera with great loss of strength.


    Diana wanted to go home, but she couldn''t stop it. She even had to agree, which made her sigh secretly.


    Hermes, who thought Diana was in the trap, wanted to roar up to the sky. After a long time, countless brain cells died, and things finally returned to normal.


    "Thea, I''m going back. What''s your opinion?" Diana hurriedly asked her lover''s opinion.


    Thea certainly can''t object, but she won''t jump into the other party''s ambush unprepared. It''s one thing to fight, but it''s another thing to fight hard. It''s a fool not to have help.


    "Excuse me, which of the gods are waking up now?" she asked to inquire about intelligence from the God of speed and thieves, who is famous for being well-informed. This is his business scope. It would be suspicious if he asked three times.


    Hermes hesitated a little, but still replied, "the queen Hera, the sun god Apollo, the God of war Ares, the goddess of strife Eris, the Pluto and the sea emperor should have awakened."


    This guy only said a large part. Demeter, the agricultural goddess in collusion with him, didn''t say.


    He didn''t mention the moon god who had been the boss of thea for a short time, but thea really didn''t feel the signal of the moon god''s coming to the world. Did she feel that she had sufficient divine power and didn''t participate in it? Thea thinks this is good news. After all, the moon god still has a fragrance and fire. It''s always bad to meet swordsmen.


    "Ares..." Diana doesn''t mention Ares and the enemy who killed her father a hundred years ago, but she doesn''t look very good.


    Thea is analyzing the combat effectiveness of several people. The world has been peaceful for a long time. Coupled with the heavy losses a hundred years ago, ares is in a worrying situation. No dispute goddess or agricultural goddess is famous for fighting. The only thing to be afraid of is Apollo, the sun god.


    He doesn''t believe in scarcity like the moon god. The sun is an important prerequisite for the survival of earth species. Even if it''s not in ancient times, no one has believed in the sun god in modern society, but the pan belief that a little makes a lot still exists. Thea is a little uncertain about his combat power.


    If they deal with four or five weak gods at the same time, it is really difficult to predict the outcome.


    In particular, the battle power of the sun god makes her not sure she can fight. Fortunately, the world is full of accidents. Thirty years ago, an alien spacecraft landed on the earth and showed the earth people what krypton is.


    Thea''s idea is to find a krypton to fight the sun god. Considering the battle on Paradise Island, they exclude all men, and Superman is directly excluded. Between Supergirl and fiora, thea chose supergirl.


    This is not to say that fiora''s combat power is weak, but that the other party can''t go away. In addition, fiora''s character is too old-fashioned, which is not suitable for the same old-fashioned girls on Paradise Island.


    On the contrary, doubi''s ignorant Supergirl is very suitable. In addition, thea remembers that she also went to paradise island in the original time and space. There should be no big problem.


    She told Diana about looking for reinforcements. She didn''t know thea''s original intention of caution, but for many years, the couple still chose to believe that she knew the super girl, but she didn''t know her very well.


    Thea soon contacted Carla Danvers, who was studying in nashonelle. They got along well. Thea was like a sister to her. She often led the girl out to dinner. I have to say that kryptonians and Saiya have something in common. They can eat too much! Just invite her to a meal. The number of swiping cards is chilling. Ordinary rich people can''t stand it at all.


    Carla Danvers came quickly. The blue tights, red boots, red cloak and the big s letter on her chest were all made by thea after Superman''s clothes. Although they were not as good as the one left by Superman''s father, they were also of high quality and were more than enough to cope with ordinary battles.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it very dignified?" it was the first time that Supergirl came out to fight in her "exclusive equipment". She flew very fast. She didn''t land directly when she arrived at the place, but flew twice in the sky in her red cloak. Then she landed, said hello to Diana, and then asked thea happily.


    Thea has many ways to deal with this kind of older Lori. She even coaxed and boasted and laughed at the super girl''s words.


    Hermes looked a little strange. At first, he didn''t know what he was waiting for. He thought Diana had seen through the trap. Several times he tried to take Zola first, but Diana stopped him and hoped that several people would act together. Then he was relieved.


    Then I learned that there were reinforcements, so I had to wait quietly.

 Chapter 486

    The arrival of the super girl made him more puzzled. There was no doubt that the girl had no divine power. Although Hermes''s strength was now excellent, his vision was still sharp because of his former height.


    It''s true that there is no divine power, but this woman is too strong. She has surging energy in her body, and her body structure is perfect to the extreme. Moreover, this guy flies extremely fast. Even when Hermes is in full power, she may not be much faster than her.


    Will this woman be the culprit for his fall in the future? Hermes felt that he had cheated Diana out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. This accident happened one after another.


    Without paying too much attention to her careful thinking, thea whispered to Diana.


    "No matter what the road ahead is, we can crush it with our strength and go back to Paradise Island first."


    When she got to go to Diana''s hometown, super girl was very excited. She was even happier when she learned that she might meet the enemy. Fiola had already ignited the belligerent gene of krypton in her blood and clenched her fist with excitement.


    This scene made Hermes feel even colder. He didn''t know the existence of kryptonians. He can only think that ordinary people are so strong and belligerent!? Where is the awe of the gods!


    The role of Infernal Affairs has to continue, clapping her chest with indignation to ensure that she will guard Zola and her baby step by step.


    The child was inadvertently seen by the super girl with perspective eyes. Hermes, who was originally prepared to be the bottom card, was speechless. If he didn''t have only one year left, he would want to go back to the kingdom of God and raise the body.


    Compared with Diana and thea, they are demigods at least. Even thea may have Zeus blood in his eyes, but who is Kara Danvers? There was no divine reaction in his eyes, but this ordinary man''s performance was too powerful!


    Feeling that he was wrong in what he said and exposed in what he did, Hermes began to pretend to be little transparent. However, his injury was cured by thea. If Diana hadn''t been worried about Paradise Island, she could really find his problem.


    However, thea had no intention to expose him at this time. It was not a game. Cutting him off could remove pieces of equipment. The goods were poor, with torn clothes and trousers. His walking stick was a good thing. It was a transmission staff that ignored space and time. However, it was too closely related to him. It was similar to Diana''s guard silver bracelet, which meant a little binding, Thea just looked at me and didn''t pay attention.


    Diana once returned to the island decades ago, but she didn''t like what she wanted to talk to Hippolyte. Most of them had the order of "don''t go back to the island when there is a big event". Now, no matter whether there is a big event on the island or not, she has a serious reason to go back.


    There is no need to fly back with thea climbing mountains and rivers. The two women''s foreheads are close. Diana passes a complex coordinate of Paradise Island to thea.


    This coordinate is extremely complex. She can''t understand it as a pure soldier. Diana has to marvel at her mother''s foresight.


    Thea had the same idea. She only asked about paradise island once a long time ago. When she saw Diana faltering, she knew that Hippolyte must have prevented herself and issued a command in advance.


    After all, this old woman still treats thea as an outsider. She''s a virtual Amazon member. If she''s not Diana''s mother, thea cares about her death.


    Hermes, with her head down and a little transparent, found that the super girl had been staring at herself with big eyes and smiled.


    "Are you an alien?" the supergirl pointed to Hermes''s bird claws where his feet should have been.


    Pity the old God. He doesn''t know anything about Earth people and aliens. His once resourceful head is now a paste. It''s impossible to admit or deny it. He can only deal with it with a silly smile.


    This guy is a fool! Supergirl frowned at the conclusion, looked at him sympathetically and patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    So hard! Super girl''s strength is far less than that of Superman. These two almost hurt Hermes. He decided not to stay any longer. Let''s go quickly.


    Take out your walking stick and be ready to volunteer.


    However, before he said a word, thea quickly and gracefully drew the fixed-point portal directly in place, with the coordinates provided by Diana and on the earth. She quickly drew the transmission array, checked it a little and crossed it step by step.


    Supergirl had seen thea transmit many times, and walked in bravely.


    "Come on!" Diana greeted the remaining two before entering the door.


    Zola didn''t know where she wanted to go, and she didn''t know what was going on here. However, thea Diana super girls were all kind-hearted. Compared with the image of Hermes beggars, the three women were more credible. She walked through the portal like they had before.


    Hermes wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter? He can see that Diana doesn''t take herself seriously at all, and the attendant won''t trust herself. However, the play still has to be sung. You''ll know you regret in a moment!


    Put away the ferocious expression on his face, resumed the look of the weak chicken, and followed through the portal.


    When he walked through the portal, he heard the super girl who was suspected to be his great enemy of life and death shouting, what is so warm on this beach and the beautiful mountain over there.


    Diana sounds great. Who doesn''t say that her hometown is good? She was very kind to super girl. Now she explains in detail what she climbed there when she was a child. Antiope trained her to fight on the beach many years ago. Even here is not far from the place where Steve Trevor crashed. Diana also briefly talked about the original war.


    However, after ten minutes, she gradually became silent and looked at thea.


    "Mother should know that I have returned to the island. Why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Thea also wondered, "the magic prohibition here is still working. My super vision has failed here, and most of Carla''s can''t. let''s search with the naked eye."


    The three men immediately took off and looked in three directions.


    Kara, who has always been lucky, first found the target "there are many people near the sea in the southwest."


    Worried, Diana had no time to greet the two melon eaters on the ground and flew over first.


    "Keep up." thea waved to the ground and caught up with Carla at the same time.


    "... can you fly?" Zola, who felt her worldview was broken, looked at Hermes with some uneasiness. She still didn''t know what she was doing here. She only knew that the crazy imitator of Superman looked at his stomach and said he had a child. Is it so exaggerated!


    How could the woman in the blue tights and the red cloak see it without even knowing it?

 Chapter 487

    Zola wants not to keep up, but she doesn''t know where to go. It looks like there are poor mountains and rivers around here. Unlike a taxi, she can only turn to Hermes, who looks kind.


    The God of speed and thieves was almost angry by her words. When my old man circled the earth at the speed of light, these women didn''t know where they were!


    Strong self patience, "of course, of course I can fly." a little bitter, holding Zola to keep up with several people.


    However, not far away, Zola had another question, "you don''t seem to fly as fast as them?"


    Although she is not a scientist and doesn''t have a tachometer, she can see the sonic boom when Supergirl flies.


    As a modern educated person, this is at least close to the level of sound speed, which can be seen.


    On the contrary, now flying with her Hermes is slow and unstable. The speed comparison between the two is like a wooden plane and thea, who can mix the title of a great magician in ancient times, immediately realized that the magic barrier of the whole paradise island had failed, and her super vision and magic had all been restored.

 Chapter 488

    Followed by a stabbing pain of palpitations, but this feeling came and went quickly. Thea realized that the big thing was bad and hurried back.


    The Amazons who had taken arrows and guns lay down on the ground, Hippolyte half knelt on the ground, and even Diana was forced to support with pain on her face.


    This is a special counter measure for the border and residents of Paradise Island. Thea knew immediately that her previous palpitation was because she had also lived on the island for half a year.


    However, this magic shock was nothing to thea. She returned to normal between her two breaths. Now the combat power in good condition is left to Supergirl and herself.


    "How are you?" thea had no time to take care of the people on Paradise Island. She checked Diana first.


    He tried to use several healing spells. Unfortunately, the effect was not great. The other party targeted the whole island. The closer they were connected with the island, the greater the trauma. The female soldiers were in a coma. Antiope and Hippolyte were barely conscious, but they couldn''t recover their combat power in a short time.


    With thea''s continuous treatment and part of her willingness, Diana''s state has stabilized slightly, but she can''t fight for a long time.


    "You rest first and leave it to me." she didn''t mind a few moves with Hera when her magic was completely restored.


    Just as thea was about to ask for war, she saw Apollo proudly stand up and said without looking back, "Hera, you still like to use some tricks. Are these mortals worth our efforts? Or are you the same level as them?"


    "Apollo, you should respect me, I am the queen of God!" Hera thought Apollo''s words were too harsh and roared with great dissatisfaction, but his voice was a little fierce and weak.


    Apollo snorted coldly and looked at the opposite enemy. Diana, who was pale, made him shake his head. He ignored the super girl and looked at thea with some curiosity. "Your strength is still good. Will you be my opponent?"


    Thea doesn''t mind a few moves with him. She can absorb sunlight more or less, but it''s not as effective as kryptonians.


    However, she has to face Apollo, so Hera, who is good at magic, will naturally dump her to Supergirl, which is not the best policy.


    Thea replied with a sneer, "you can win my sister first, Carla, teach him a lesson!"


    "Ah? -!"


    Not only Apollo was surprised, but Supergirl herself was a little surprised. The guy with purple skin opposite looked like he could pull it in two or five or eight in case. Can he do it


    "Don''t worry, he''s not your opponent." thea looked at the super girl''s bitter face and hurriedly cheered her up. Then she pushed her out without giving her reaction time.


    In addition to the parallax monster making a big noise in the seaside city and the attack of the strong man with the axe on that day, now it can be said that this is the Third Battle of super girl''s serious 800. Her hands are clenched tightly, and her chest, which is not large, is slightly curved because of her deep breathing.


    After fiora''s hard training for a while, the super girl''s battle finally looked a little different. It was no longer the standard peasant play of the Al family. She put on an offensive and defensive posture and waited for the enemy to attack first.


    "Ha ha --!" the super girl looked a little nervous, which made Apollo sneer. While laughing, he pointed to the super girl "a child. They even sent a child to be my opponent."


    "Pay attention to your attack. If a mortal kills him, the rest belongs to me. I want to deal with them well!" Hera said fiercely.


    Apollo shook his head and looked at the super girl whose eyes were a little straight with some pity.


    What is the value of this opponent to prove that he can inherit the throne of God King? It was extremely boring. Originally, I thought there would be a big war when I came to paradise island. Unexpectedly, Hera made a kill and couldn''t show her sun god''s power, which annoyed Apollo.


    A hot ball of light shook hands and hit supergirl. In Apollo''s impression, no mortal could take his own attack and walked back with little interest.


    However, after taking two steps, he found that he stopped and turned back.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw that the super girl classmate still maintained the posture just now. Apollo''s attack was fast and fierce. She was beaten right without responding at all. However, the other party''s fierce moves didn''t hurt the super girl. She was not very sensitive to her own energy. She just vaguely felt that she had got some benefits.


    But how could this be possible? The purple guy in front of us clearly attacked with amazing power, but why didn''t he hurt himself.


    The super girl with little combat experience didn''t expect the problem of sunshine at all. If she replaced superman or fiora, she would understand immediately.


    She has little combat experience, but Apollo opposite has rich combat experience, but he doesn''t know about the kryptonians.


    Looking at the super girl''s appearance of being wary of herself, he is really confused. He is very sure that he has hit his opponent after many battles, but now it''s not false to see that the other party is intact. What''s the matter.


    If you don''t understand, let''s do it again. This time Apollo was a little serious. He bowed slightly, bent his arms and made a vigorous movement, and then raised his right hand fiercely.


    A dark yellow filled with a large amount of light and heat energy beam, surging towards super girl.


    This is not a surprise attack, but super girl reacted. According to the past combat experience, she should fight back or dodge with heat rays at this time. However, her combat intuition tells her that she doesn''t need to fight back at all. Just eat hard. It''s safe and harmless. It''s a great tonic to her body.


    The original simple Supergirl was confused, but relying on combat intuition, this is the family style of the Al family. She didn''t want to close her eyes and hit the energy beam.


    "Dong -" with a loud noise, Apollo looked at the super girl who was a little messy and intact again. It was not surprising that he had foreseen several countermeasures, such as dodging and fighting back.


    However, super girl''s reaction really surprised him. How did the other party respond? The other party was stunned and chose to hit hard with his body, which made Apollo suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Thea burst into laughter when she saw this scene, and Diana, who also knew the characteristics of krypton, smiled.


    At this time, I realized that the other party''s attack could not hurt me, but added a lot of energy to myself. Super girl is just simple, not stupid.


    She also guessed that the other party''s attack was related to the yellow sun. The energy contained in the other party''s two attacks was absorbed by the super girl''s body. Now her energy has increased by at least 10% out of thin air.


    If these energies are exposed to the sun, they have to be exposed to the sun for half a year.


    Having been distressed that Superman is better than herself, the somewhat childish Supergirl seemed to see the wonderful picture of her teaching her cousin a lesson and smiled happily.

 Chapter 489

    You laugh! The three of them laughed one by one, which made Apollo''s face black. As a general of the Greek god system and now an heir to the self styled God King, Apollo was furious.


    The energy in his body surged up, and his eyes, mouth, ears and nose erupted golden flames at the same time. Apollo''s expression was very ferocious. The island despised his authority and he wanted to sink Paradise Island directly.


    "Beautiful idea!" thea shook her hand and fired a shadow arrow. The other party was covered with light energy. The shadow arrow could cause him to delay for a moment, and the next attack could not be sent out naturally.


    Hera''s reaction was also not slow. He seemed to be in the middle and in a leading position, but his divine power was far inferior to Apollo. Seeing thea blocking him, Hera was also unwilling to show weakness. A water arrow hit the shadow arrow.


    Thea immediately threw away all kinds of spells.


    Eris, the goddess of strife, has been sneering at her and has no intention of interfering. Hera can only deal with it mentally. As the nominal mother of most of the main gods after the God of Zeus, his magic attainments are quite profound. If it weren''t for the loss of details, thea couldn''t fight him.


    As soon as they came up, they began a fierce magic bombardment, and the supergirl on the other side also began a strong attack on Apollo.


    "Boom --!" with a bang, Apollo''s move was not completed at last. He only accumulated more than half of his energy and was interrupted by Supergirl, but his use of divine power was really unique.


    He moved the center of the energy explosion in front of him, between Supergirl and himself.


    The plan is very good. Your energy can''t hurt you. The other party can''t face this impact directly, right?


    However, the result made him collapse. He was really all right, but Supergirl was also all right. The energy of the cute Supergirl increased a lot. It seemed that the scene of teaching cousin Superman a lesson appeared in front of her. The little girl was very excited and hit her face with her powerful fist.


    Apollo''s great move and power are indeed extraordinary. Although the explosion center is between him and Supergirl, some aftershocks still rage in all directions. Hera gently shakes her peacock feather coat to block the impact. Thea herself can absorb the sun and has no defense.


    But the people of Paradise Island don''t have this ability. Diana is a pure soldier and can''t block such a large area.


    Thea could only arrange a shield in her busy schedule to block the impact of Apollo''s residual energy.


    With her distraction, Hera immediately gained the upper hand.


    "I can handle it." seeing that Diana wants to help, thea stops her. The attitude of Eris, the goddess of strife, is unclear. Diana can''t play as a reserve army.


    Several strands of energy gathered in the body, raised his hand and split a lightning beam at Hera.


    I''m Zeus''s wife. You dare to deal with me with lightning!! "


    Facts have proved that Hera, as the daughter-in-law of Zeus, also knows lightning magic, but she doesn''t use it at ordinary times. Thea fought with him for a few moves and found that lightning magic made him a little hysterical and lost his old judgment. She was calm and quietly turned around the decline.


    Diana stared intently at Eris, the goddess of dispute. However, instead of helping, Eris took out a glass of wine from the void, drank it in her spare time, and satirized from time to time.


    What empress mother, be careful. Do you want her daughter''s help? What little girl in the red cloak, pay attention. Apollo is going to hit you on the shoulder.


    I can''t tell which side his heart is from his long words. It seems that victory has nothing to do with him.


    Diana threw out the truth Lasso, and he didn''t resist. What to say and continue to say. If we don''t consider that his power is much higher than the rule of truth, it means that every word he said is true.


    He just wants to provoke everyone to fight. The more lively the fight, the better.


    Seeing who''s momentum weakened, he stirred up a three inch tongue and began to instigate. He didn''t stop until both sides were in full swing.


    Diana tried to shut his mouth, but it was useless. The voice still spread around several people.


    Strife and provocation, this is his ministry, his nature.


    Among the four people, Hera and Apollo are naturally familiar with his style. Thea has been bombarded by the media and can go in one ear and out the other.


    Super girl has been affected a lot. Fortunately, she has the absolute upper hand and the influence is not too great.


    Apollo was very depressed. After years of fighting experience, he could still see that the other party was a constitution that absorbed the sun. Although there were few enemies, he had not seen them. Not far away, he could see that thea nearby also had this constitution.


    It''s just that Apollo''s sunshine absorption constitution in his impression is not a concept at all. She absorbs too fast and the utilization rate is too high. The two fought more than ten moves. Apollo''s energy consumption was 20%, and the other party increased by 20%.


    It''s a fart to turn your energy into someone else''s energy almost without loss!


    If the super girl attacks with energy such as heat rays, she can still be sucked back by Apollo, but the super girl''s little classmate recognizes that she can''t let him make big moves and directly use physical attacks to fight melee, which makes Apollo miserable.


    He is the sun god. In order to pursue the purity of power, he also eliminated impurities like thea. Now he only has the means of light attribute attack. He can''t fight in close combat, and the energy attack is absorbed. In addition, Eris said a few rubbish words from time to time, which made Apollo impatient and want to hit the wall.


    He wants to change opponents with Hera. Thea''s physique can only absorb part of the light. As long as he increases the energy output, she will be injured. Although it takes a lot of effort to fight, he can at least fight a few times!


    The supergirl in front of him beat him so hard that he couldn''t fight back. Apollo winked at Hera in a hurry.


    Then he was desperate. Hera was jealous at this time. God knows what happened. She was fighting with thea with lightning magic. Don''t mention winking. Even if Apollo died in front of her, she wouldn''t look more.


    Pig teammate! Apollos doesn''t know the word, but the meaning is the same. Although it undermines the majesty of his sun god, he can turn strategically today.


    Apollo''s only thought was to run with the two ignorant women or alone.


    However, it was so easy for him to run. Diana had already seen through the reality of the battlefield. Thea and Hera didn''t have to worry for the time being. They played at their current level and couldn''t tell the victory or defeat in three or four days. She rushed out obliquely and stopped Apollo who was going to run.


    Super girl''s combat experience is ordinary. Diana has experienced many battles. The main damage still depends on super girl. She stabbed her in the back if she didn''t recover.


    It''s basically a pattern of throwing away shields to become thieves.


    Taking Zora''s late Hermes to the battlefield, he saw such a glued scene.

 Chapter 490

    Thea and Hera had a gorgeous sound and light effect on the spell. The whole ground was plowed by their magic. Zola''s mouth was wide open. Must be dreaming?


    Zola, who has never lived in the metropolis, has doubts about the authenticity of Superman. Are these two women with lightning, frost and flame real?


    She felt that tonight''s experience was a fantasy, a not too terrible nightmare. These people inexplicably pulled themselves here. The main reason is that this is their own dream, so they can be in it.


    Zora was thinking wildly. Hermes didn''t care about her psychological activities. As long as people were alive, the plan changed too much. Originally, he wanted to make friends with Zora and Diana.


    Turning to the other side, he almost stared out his eyes. Supergirl and Diana pressed Apollo on the ground and beat him like a dead dog.


    This is the sun god who has fought for tens of thousands of years and is now ambitious to inherit the throne of God King?


    Hermes lost his strength miserably, and his vision is still there.


    He could see that Diana was hurt and her real strength had not been brought into play for five years. It was the girl in the red cloak who beat Apollo badly.


    Is this really an ordinary person today? The fast ones looked sideways, not to mention their strength. They only knew by beating Apollo straight to his head.


    Does this young girl want to kill God? Then get your own God of speed and directly ascend the throne of God King?


    Hermes thought his head was big. Just then, Apollo was punched in the chest by the super girl, and "poof" spit out a big mouthful of golden blood.


    Thea, who was fighting against Hera, was attracted for a moment. You know, divine blood is not so easy to obtain. These divine blood is of little use to her and still has an effect on the family.


    Apollo''s divine blood attracted thea and naturally Hermes in the sky.


    The sun god, who has fought for tens of thousands of years without any damage, has been wounded by humans today! This matter can water hundreds of words in Homer''s epic. Now the audience is very few, but all except super girls are understanding people. A fact is in front of us. Apollo will hang up!


    Hermes felt a bit toothache. Apollo publicized all over the world that Zeus''s eldest son would kill one of them and ascend to the throne of God.


    Now I haven''t even seen the eldest son. He''s going to hang up as a rumor monger.


    Hermes thought over and over again and decided to overthrow the original plan. The soft one can''t do the hard one.


    You have only one chance to kill yourself. Who is this opportunity for?


    Diana can''t. I need her. Super girl is not necessary. It''s a pure "ordinary person". Naturally, the rest was thea. Hermes really didn''t like the unexpected intruder. In addition, she called the supergirl who wanted to kill Apollo there, and Hermes made up his mind.


    It''s a pity to see Hera intertwined with thea. Hermes sneered in his heart. Take your time.


    Take out a feather from the void, which is one of his later hands left in his heyday. The power of feather represents the highest level of his speed and the God of thieves.


    Holding the feather in the second finger of the right hand, he saw the right time and threw it out at the central position of thea and Hera who were fighting. This is a reverse transmission array. The principle is not complex. The feather stuck on the ground will put the ground and the underworld on each other. As for the people on the land, they will naturally enter the underworld directly.


    Hermes originally only wanted to replace thea, but when he thought of the instructions given to him by Hades, he circled Hera in without guilt.


    Once he made a move, all his previous disguises must be invalid. He no longer hesitated. He grabbed Zola who still wanted to see the play and directly launched an artifact walking stick to send him away.


    His feathers fluttered like a gust of wind, vertically inserted in the middle of the battlefield between thea and Hera. Because they were not aiming at the two people, but at the ground, neither of them felt it.


    When the transmission started, thea was surprised. What!


    "Hermes, dare you!" Hera shouted fiercely. However, the transmission started very fast. Both of them were a step late. The land with a radius of 100 meters and the two people were instantly replaced to the other side.


    Thea only heard Diana''s voice and the transmission began.


    Seeing Hera wrapped herself tightly in a peacock cloak, thea also took out the lamp ring, showed a big house and went in.


    Hera hesitated for the first time. She wrapped her cloak into a ball and squatted on the ground. Seeing that thea didn''t close the door, he also squeezed into it.


    "Hermes, what is this means?" thea asked while maintaining a tangible resistance to the turbulence of time and space. Although they were still in full swing ten seconds ago, the eldest lady was very practical and immediately began to turn enemies into friends.


    Hera, who has been holding a shelf, said proudly, "the thief will transmit with both hands. This means he used at the beginning. It should be the exchange between the dark and the earth."


    "Where is Hades?"


    Hera''s face was ugly. She nodded and observed the golden hut again. It must not be magic, but what is it?


    Some asked, "how long can you keep this thing?"


    Thea smiled. Now her lamp ring can amplify her emotions 200 times, and she controls the total energy of the yellow lamp. As long as there is fear in the universe, she can maintain this low-intensity consumption.


    But there is no need to tell Hera the truth. She said evasively, "it should last for a while. Look at your face. You have a long cherished wish with Hades?"


    Thea took out the means to coax half old Xu Niang again, put her posture very low, and began to talk slowly.


    Hera felt that the opponent ten seconds ago was not so hateful. The most important point was that he saw that thea had nothing to do with Zeus, at least not in blood, which relaxed Hera''s attitude.


    Although arrogance remained, she could answer two questions after asking three questions, which made thea roughly understand the situation.


    In fact, Hera is not so bad as the legend. He is very loyal to love. It is because Zeus is too playful and a proper scum man has repeatedly put his love into the water pool, which makes Hera sometimes a little hysterical.


    But even so, he still did not betray their love. He and Zeus had only two men and three women. The remaining men and women of the Greek god system were illegitimate children! Of course, it also includes Diana


    No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t stand the dozens of illegitimate children her husband creates for herself every day.


    What a terrible thing that the patriarchal society ignored his loyal love and forcibly gave him the title of jealousy.


    The playful Zeus was praised, and Hera, who carefully safeguarded her love, was demoted to nothing.


    Proud of him, he disdains to explain. The more he describes, the darker he comes to modern times.

 Chapter 491

    Thea can only say that hateful people must have pity for his experience. Hera has come to this infamous situation, and the philanthropic Zeus has a great responsibility.


    There is no need for transposition. Changing any woman with normal thinking and clear mind to Hera''s situation will be ten times or even a hundred times more than he did.


    He sighed and comforted him. They had a tacit understanding to promote their relationship to neutrality.


    A slight vibration stopped the fluctuation around the house, and they landed in the dark earth.


    "It seems to be here. Do you have a way to go back?" thea asked solemnly, putting away the lamp ring and wearing her casual clothes, red windbreaker, black pants and boots, with her hands in her coat pocket.


    This ghost place made her teleportation a little confused about how to use it. Even several basic rules of teleportation were different from those of the earth. Thea just tried twice, and an obscure energy blocked her spatial positioning layer by layer.


    "This is Hades''s place. I haven''t been here..." Hera said vaguely. Thea''s constant routine also probably understood the context between them.


    Hera is in a very bloody position in the appointment of the God King. Although thea thinks that the God King is mostly a trap set by the big stallion Zeus, the remaining Greek gods must be recognized by Hera if they want to obtain the God King.


    In order to be recognized, several young people must exchange interests with him. For example, Apollo, who was too proud, was willing to act as a hatchet for this reason.


    As the Zeus brothers, the sea emperor and Pluto don''t have to be so troublesome. They plan to marry Hera directly. The queen of God certainly doesn''t want to. This is the focus of the contradiction between the two sides.


    Usually, I don''t want to stay on Mount Olympus, but now I''m overcast by Hermes. They''re in the dark earth, which is a little embarrassing.


    Seeing that Hera had no choice, thea shrunk her neck again. It was too cold here. The sky was gray and the ground was gray. There was a sharp chill in the air. This is not the natural environment that looks like a few degrees below zero, it is literally cold, and it is a disregard for all life.


    There is no way to go back. At least Zeus''s Lightning Arrow can definitely let herself go back, and time can shuttle. It''s nothing to mention the small space barrier in front of her, but considering Hera''s mood, she decided to use another way.


    That''s hard! Use the wish of all living beings to send them back. The cost of the wish is astronomical. Thea also plans to hook up with the "source" instead of unnecessary consumption. Here, her plan is to modify some space rules in a short time and send them back.


    As soon as she was about to take action, she saw what seemed like a quiet and dark space before, as if she had received some instructions, and the space was slowly "living".


    The grey clouds in the sky are approaching gradually. If you look carefully, it''s not a cloud at all. It''s countless bird bones. Some are already broken, and some can see some traces of their lives.


    Compared with the silent approaching bone bird, the abnormality of the ground can be shocking.


    On the surrounding walls and among the rocks, there were constantly dirty corpses drilling out, and countless hands and rotten heads appeared on the ground under their feet. There were men, women, old and young. From the eyes of the corpses, there was only hatred, hatred for the world and hatred for the living.


    "Ouch..." thea looked at this scene a little depressed. These things in front of her can scare people out of their bitterness for ordinary people, but for her and Hera, they are just a few fireballs.


    The only thing to pay attention to is that thea has a slight obsession with cleanliness. In the face of dead bodies on the ground and walls, the dirty environment and the strong smell of countless dead bodies make her cover her nose.


    Hera, who showed herself in a luxurious and elegant image, was also uncomfortable. She wrinkled her nose and narrowed her eyes. She was also choked with smoke.


    Let the two people''s side aim still behind, I saw that countless walking corpses began to gather madly again, large groups of flesh and blood mud were forcibly mixed together, countless congestion was squeezed out, and the gray ground was covered with a layer of thick and dignified dark black plasma.


    Such a heavy taste made thea bared her teeth. Many flesh and blood didn''t care whether she was disgusting or not. She forced her to turn into a huge face dozens of meters high. She could see the outline of her face vaguely. She opened a big mouth at the mouth, and the muddy voice came out slowly.


    "Hera, are you here to be my bride?"


    Finding that the other party ignored herself and was about to take out the holy sword, thea withdrew her action. Her friendship with Hera can only be said to be turning the enemy into a friend. There is no need to stand up for him.


    Facts have proved that Hera, who can''t fall down, didn''t intend to put thea on the top. He was silent and instantly turned his body into 50 meters high, staring at Hades''s big face composed of dead flesh and blood.


    Thea praised him. It''s a good move. Her ability to attract hatred has reached the max level. No one pays attention to her "little man" after Hera gets bigger.


    This move is of no use except to pull the wind. The larger the body, the easier the opponent to attack and reduce his agility. At the same time, the divine power consumed per unit time also began to increase. Thea looked at it casually and found a lot of problems.


    But no one cares about her. She naturally enjoys watching the play. The environment in front of her is good except dirty and smelly


    "Open your dirty door and let us leave." Hera didn''t know the skills of negotiation. He came up with hard orders. The only good news was that he was kind-hearted and took thea with him.


    Hades smiled angrily by his tone, and the big face turned into flesh and blood seemed to shake a few times. "Come to my throne and have a good talk." the big face turned into mud and spilled on the ground. Countless corpses and Zombies drilled out of the ground. Countless death knights gathered not far away. Giants who lost their intelligence and monsters killed in myths and legends came on stage one after another.


    Hundreds of miles around are covered by the ocean of dead, and a two person wide path suddenly appears. This should be the "road" to the throne of Hades.


    "Do you really want to go?" thea pulled Hera, who had changed back to normal shape and was ready to go in.


    "You have a way?" Hera looked at her curiously.


    Thea outlined her idea. Hera shook her head. "Time is too tight. The other party won''t give us much preparation time."


    Thea also admits this. Once she starts to concentrate on rewriting the rules, it will take at least two or three minutes. During this time, Hera needs to resist the monsters outside.


    The first is a question of trust. Hera is not Diana. He won''t try his best to protect thea.

 Chapter 492

    Thea won''t hand over her safety to someone who was hostile a few minutes ago. Her heart is not so big.


    Secondly, even if Hera is trustworthy, he can''t resist the dense monsters around him. In particular, there are a few inside that look strange and difficult to deal with.


    Thea only glanced at it. There were several records left in the myth.


    What legend has it that she competed with Athena to weave cloth? Now the upper body is a woman and the lower body is aramani, a spider.


    Another example is the double headed lizard, which is said to be able to treat rheumatism. This thing is not two heads in parallel in our traditional sense. It is one front and one back.


    What''s more, Medusa without eyes, hell triceps without two heads.


    Thea was dazzled by a lot of people she knew and didn''t know.


    It is unrealistic to find a place where no one can study the spatial coordinates slowly. The whole underworld is Hades''s territory. As long as he is still in the world, he can catch up with him. It is not generally difficult to kill all the monsters in the underworld by two people.


    "Hey, how''s your skill? I''ll attract Hades''s attention later. You wait for the opportunity to take a candle on his head, and we can leave the underworld smoothly." we can''t run for the time being, and we don''t have to fight in a hurry. They can only walk slowly along the channel set aside by each other. Not far out, Hera finally came up with a way.


    Thea certainly can''t boast. She is one of the contemporary fighters. She has double cultivation of magic and martial arts, and vaguely says that she can do it.


    As for how to use Hades''s candle, whether to open a door directly or a transmission point appears somewhere, Hera doesn''t know. After all, no one has done anything to break the ground on the head of the running Pluto. Hera knows that this information was told by Zeus at the beginning.


    They constantly revised the plan on the road. In fact, there was nothing to say. The more elaborate the plan, the more likely it was to make mistakes. You can see from Hermes, who used the counter plan and the bitter meat plan continuously.


    They had not gone far and entered a city, an ancient city of brick and stone structure. The road surface was repaired fairly neatly, but there were no living people, no flowers in the nearby flower garden and no water in the distant fountain. They were so quiet and empty that they could only hear their footsteps.


    Thea felt that the air was too heavy for her to breathe. The holy sword in her body was roaring all the time. It seemed that she would leave here earlier.


    "Calm down, little girl." Hera thought she was a little nervous.


    Thea didn''t say anything. Her current job is to try to suppress the holy sword so that it won''t jump out. The holy sword hates this place very much. Thea can only coax it so that it won''t jump out and kill the four sides.


    Although the road is far away, there is always an end. Soon after entering the city, a team of knights in black armor escorted or monitored them.


    In the center of the city, thea finally met the famous Hades and felt a little disappointed. None of these old gods pleased her.


    It''s true that some people in my memory commented that these old gods were killed and Ma tehua.


    Several goddesses are still good, at least they are still human. In front of him, Hades was a joke. He was less than one meter five tall and dressed in red and black clothes. Of course, the most striking thing was his glittering head.


    It was like a birthday cake on his head. Seven or eight candles were inserted on his head. The sticky wax oil pasted his face. He had no hair, no eyes, and only a trace could be seen in the position of his mouth.


    Want to marry Hera and Diana in this ghost? Thea is ready to make a big move and give the grandson a cruel one later.


    Hades saw the two people present, like the fat leader of line three in a country, and gave them a very fake pat.


    Several ghost women who did not use makeup in horror films magically rushed out, each holding a set of "wedding clothes" in their hands, which seemed to be for Hera to choose.


    Not far away came two honor guards. The first to beat the drums were the people of heifers who had a good relationship with thea, and two male Tauren who were three meters tall.


    After the tauren, there were many human beings holding various musical instruments. They should be those who were good at singing and dancing in the Greek era. After their death, these people fell into Hades''s hands.


    Of course, Hades would not be unprepared. The troops farther away were gathered by him. In his view, Hera is the meat on the pad, which can be handled by him. As for thea, who is it? Old man Pluto said he had never heard of it


    "Put on new clothes. As my bride, this is your destiny, Hera. In order to celebrate my accession to the throne of God, I will keep something for you... Is this your maid beside you? You can keep her."


    The candlelight on his head could not see his expression clearly. He thought a little, as if the other party was just a mole ant. Everything was under control, which determined their fate.


    Thea''s appearance gave him two eyes. First, the woman didn''t know Pluto, which showed that she was an unknown person. Second, thea preferred modern appearance and figure, which was general in Hades''s eyes.


    This is the difference between ancient and modern aesthetics. Nowadays, it is difficult to distinguish the appearance of thea and Diana. Modern people generally think that thea is a little more pleasing to the eye, and when the same appearance falls into Hades''s eyes, he will think Diana is more beautiful. Thea is at most a "maid" thrown to him


    At this time, the eldest lady was not angry because she was regarded as a "maid". After seeing Hades, the holy sword has been sending a message that she went up to cut ya!


    Seeing that it was about to get out of control, thea''s forehead was sweating, which deepened Hades''s pride. The other party was frightened and trembled by his supreme power, which showed that the power of the Pluto was still sufficient. Although there was some vague uneasiness, Hades thought that the uneasiness should come from what card Hera had in his hand.


    As the God of Zeus, it''s normal for Hades to hold several big killing weapons in his hand. Hades has been testing Hera with words and even angering Hera, just to see if he has any back hands. The little attendant beside Hera was automatically ignored by him.


    For so many years, my second brother, Hades has no habit of exploring other people''s energy. In his inherent cognition, no one is better than him except Zeus. Even Boston, the sea emperor, has sent him a line. Now you let him explore a maid of Hera. Isn''t that a joke.


    Seeing that Hera had not said a word, Hades felt that most of the other party had no back hands, and ordered the ghost woman to hand them the clothes. He was still in a hurry.


    "Take it, go and change it!" a ghost woman took out a ragged dress and handed it to thea contemptuously. She didn''t know that she almost poked a hole in the sky.


    "Go away! -! You mole ants!" the eldest lady couldn''t help it anymore!

 Chapter 493

    When the ghost woman''s bone hand was about to touch thea''s shoulder, a burst of dazzling brilliance rose into the sky. The gray world seemed to suddenly have more brilliance. This is what the dead once had, this is the power of emotion, and this is the light that life once bloomed.


    The heavy and harsh environment in the underworld, which has been running for tens of thousands of years, suddenly became more angry.


    Many dead people who have fallen for thousands of years recall their long-standing memories. Their dirty eyes leave tears, and the dead body seems to be reinvigorated. This process is very short, but the significance will be extremely far-reaching.


    When she couldn''t bear it, thea finally took out the holy sword, the top artifact symbolizing the will of all sentient beings. She vaporized the ghost woman as the fuse just by the aftermath of the holy sword itself. She didn''t stop.


    He ran a few steps with a sword in one hand and came to the stunned Hades. "Grandson, I don''t like you!"


    After that, without waiting for the other party to answer, the right hand slashed. The holy sword sensed her intention and learned that she was about to kill the Pluto. Even if it was a separate body, the holy sword was very excited. The colorful light flashed endlessly. The cooperation between man and sword reached a seamless level. Hades''s head covered with wax oil was cut off horizontally by her.


    Hades is supposed not to be so bad. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in a fair fight. However, his attention was attracted by the turbulence of the whole underworld. Countless walking corpses were not in his eyes, but the strong corpses he had painstakingly collected all threatened to get out of control.


    Like aramani, who is good at weaving a net, she broke away from Hades at the moment of the return of self-consciousness. She realized that she couldn''t rush out of the underworld, directly mobilized her talent and ability to weave a small world and hide in it.


    Rebellions occur one after another. The stronger the biological will is, the more tenacious they are. As long as they are given a chance, they can burst out amazing energy.


    It happened that Hades had not encountered such a thing for hundreds of millions of years. He was caught off guard. He took charge of death. According to the rules, no one can defeat him in the underworld.


    Naturally, thea could not beat him in the underworld, but she was afraid of exceptions. The brave could not beat the demon king, but could seal him.


    Thea doesn''t have to defeat Hades. She only needs to release the free will of all living beings a little, and she will turn the underworld upside down.


    In particular, Hades is a bit of a collector. He has collected the remains of many powerful people at all times, at home and abroad, and awakened to serve himself in the underworld. These people may not be much worse than him, or even better than him.


    For example, the corpses he regarded as the throne were none other than Zeus, Hades and Cronus, the father of their brothers in Boston.


    This is Gaia''s own son, the king of the second generation of gods in the Greek god system. Until he was overthrown by Zeus, he was a well deserved leader of the God system.


    The sword of victory and oath also awakened his own will. Coupled with thea''s killing of Hades, the ancient god King finally woke up from chaos.


    For hundreds of millions of years of solitude, he didn''t know where he was. As the biological son of Gaia, the Mother God of the earth, he was not the evil seed mixed by the will of giant creatures. Cronus''s ability to control the earth was real.


    The God King did not care whether the earth was earth or not, but directly began to absorb strength from the earth to supplement his already dried up body.


    Thea really didn''t recognize who the giant was. She was a throne before. She could barely see who it was. She didn''t know who it was.


    Don''t mention her. Diana may not know her. They are a little far away from the second generation of God King.


    However, she doesn''t know. As a daughter, Hera knows. Yes, Hera is also his daughter. The relationship between the Greek god system is so chaotic... The skinny one in front of her is his father!


    "My God...! let''s run!" the lady who always wanted demeanor, didn''t want temperature, and could walk and never run finally got a little flustered and pulled thea to run.


    Cronus was not a good thing. They were worried that their children would overthrow him. They swallowed them one by one after they were born. They didn''t save their brothers and sisters until Zeus overthrew him with great power.


    This tragic memory was really unfriendly to Hera. He didn''t want to stay any longer for a minute.


    Thea took a candle from Hades'' head and thought deeply. Anyway, her head was cut off. If she took more, surely Hades didn''t mind?


    Shaking her wrist, she put all the seven or eight candles into her bag. She got the information from the candles. Zeus was right. This thing can really help her return to the original time and space. She just needs a quiet place to recite some prayers praising Hades.


    "Hey, do you know what this prayer is?" just cut off the enemy''s head and turned to praise each other. The eldest lady had no pressure to do this, but Hera''s face was not so thick and looked at thea strangely.


    "Without prayer, you can go directly to my Olympus with the help of candles," thought Portia. "Then you can go back by yourself."


    Olympus mountain is better than the current environment.


    Countless undead rushed towards them. Hades returned again, and his bloody face shrouded the sky again. At this time, he was too angry to speak. He also understood the characteristics of his candle. While controlling the low intelligence corpses to attack them, he didn''t give them a chance to breathe, and began to spend efforts to control the self-consciousness of the strong.


    If the number is small, maybe he will succeed. After all, he still controls the Ministry of death. Unfortunately, there are too many enemies to control.


    Not to mention others, Cronus, the second generation God King, absorbed power from the underworld. He hated Hades the most and resisted the most fiercely. Although his ID consciousness may not be restored by 1%, his powerful divine power has begun to play in the underworld, forcing Hades to give more than 30% of his strength to suppress him.


    Hades is struggling to support. Thea and Hera cooperate well at this time, and they fight their way out.


    The advantages of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts are reflected here. When cooperating with Diana, she can be a mage and she can play a guest soldier with Hera.


    Use magic to form a film around the body to resist the splashing plasma.


    The sword of victory and oath can play a purification effect by cutting these ordinary corpses. She doesn''t care whether it is reincarnation or eternal rest after purification.


    At first, they were still under control, and the corpses were desperately attacking them. Slowly, the situation actually changed.


    Many conscious corpses crowded around the two and spontaneously isolated them from the surrounding corpses.


    For example, the death knight in front of thea didn''t ride, dragged the reins and trotted along with them.


    "Come on, my consciousness can''t hold on. Chop me!" the death knight stretched his neck and said

 Chapter 494

    "No, save me first. I don''t want to stay in this dark place any more. Let me rest in peace!" the other side of the face was painted like a ghost, like a tribal warrior. The guy swung a spear in his hand and drove back half a circle of corpses.


    Seeing that they spontaneously formed a circle to isolate all the enemies, thea was surprised. It''s a fart. Light a candle and retreat quickly.


    Holding Hera, who threw lightning fireball magic around, the queen of God reacted half a beat slowly, but she was not a fool. She immediately understood what she meant.


    Thea threw her a candle and stared at every subtle movement of Hera without blinking. "How does this go to your Olympus?"


    Hera carefully clenched the candle, closed her eyes and felt that his moral integrity was much higher than someone estimated. She reached out and grabbed thea and shouted, "go!"


    The whole small space began to compress, the obscure energy flashed, and the two were involved in the space channel.


    Some knights and warriors waiting for "death" around were stunned at first. Facts speak louder than words. There are many people who understand. Immediately, a soldier flew in and jumped in. The rest, whether they understand what this means or not, followed closely. Anyway, the situation is so bad that it can''t be worse.


    Even some monsters who recovered their consciousness in the distance also saw the changes here. The half man and half spider Armani hiding in different space burst out countless spider silk from her body, stuck to seven or eight death knights jumping into the vortex, and directly pulled herself in with the help of each other''s impulse.


    The remaining monsters were either far away or did not have this means. At the moment when the vortex channel was about to close at the end, a chimera with a lion''s head, a sheep''s body and a Python''s tail went crazy.


    Pluto''s candle didn''t have any turbulence. It opened here and drilled out there. Before thea could react, she was already in a bright place with stars, towering peaks stood not far away, and bursts of divine power were impacting her heart.


    Thea didn''t have time to sigh. Her super vision made her see a lot of things. At least she knew that she was not only transmitting with Hera, but also a large number of hitchhikers behind.


    Pulling Hera, who was always slow, away, he saw a lot of people falling out of the channel, knights in black helmets and armor, tribal warriors with messy patterns on their faces, and yalamani and chimera beasts who finally fell out of the channel.


    "I''m alive!"


    "Ha ha, I feel the wind again!"


    The dead rejoiced one after another. The ending was a step better than they had expected to sleep forever. After all, it''s better to live than to die.


    Many people took off their dark armor and saw that the rotten body in the past regained its look, and the strong and powerful heart began to beat again. By chance, they crossed the door of life and death, drilled a loophole and returned to the country of the living again.


    "Ah! -!" in the past, the Olympus mountain, where birds did not shit and chickens did not lay eggs, welcomed unprecedented cheers.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous..." Hera was very angry. This is Olympus mountain. Zeus is not at home for many years. This is his territory. How can some savages be allowed to roar here.


    Just about to go up to drink and scold, thea stopped him and whispered, "Queen God, your majesty, listen to me."


    Hera couldn''t ignore thea''s opinion at this time. He was frightened by the prestige of the holy sword before. God didn''t expect that the ultimate weapon of the Celtic divine system was still alive. In addition, they fought together somehow and there was no principled conflict. He also wanted to hear what thea said.


    But instead of talking about the dead and reborn guys in front of her, thea talked about a more fundamental problem.


    "In fact, I think you can inherit the position of God King."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Of course not. You are the closest person to Zeus. Why can''t you inherit the throne of God King? Instead, you have to give it to Apollo?"


    Thea has been thinking about the so-called "God King". This is a big pit dug by Zeus, which is more vicious than the ancient two peaches killing three scholars.


    Diana of the original time and space was alone. She came up with a way to expand the scale of the war, drag the sea emperor Pluto into the vortex and try to fish in troubled waters. Her bait is Hera. What belongs to the sea emperor during the day and the Pluto at night? Diana looks upright and has a dark heart


    There''s no need to be so troublesome now. Poseidon doesn''t know that Hades has sinned to death. In order to prevent revenge there, thea''s way is to set Hera up.


    On the one hand, resist the giant pit of the "throne of God", and then Apollo''s eldest son, that''s Hera''s business. Even if Zeus later found him, he wouldn''t have an opinion.


    On the other hand, if Hera inherits the throne, he certainly needs supporters. As long as Hippolyte is a political figure, she can sacrifice part of her dignity to alleviate the fundamental contradiction between the two sides. The boundary of Paradise Island is destroyed. Now the location of the island is exposed in the eyes of the secular world. It is not a good thing to pull the Amazon to Olympus.


    Hera has prestige, Hippolyte has manpower, and the two sides have a complete basis for cooperation.


    Hera stared at thea at this time. "God King has always been only male. I never thought of going beyond half a step. Your words are terrible..."


    "That''s a thing of the past. Now mankind has long been equal between men and women. Do you think there is any obstacle to the throne of God?" thea thought there was a play and continued to persuade.


    What are the obstacles? There''s no obstacle to fart... That''s a chair, and it''s the chair Hera has seen for tens of thousands of years. Apollo and his eldest son still have a problem of killing Olympus, while Hera has no problem at all. This is his home!


    Ambition exists in the heart of any intelligent life. Hera just didn''t expect that he held the throne of God for thousands of years and really didn''t feel that he also had hope to be the king of God.


    Various thoughts in my heart collided rapidly. "What about the position behind God?"


    Thea looked at him with puzzled eyes. "Zeus, he''s just missing, not falling. Your marriage still exists."


    Hera is like a thunderclap. How can this logical relationship be calculated? I am the king of God and Zeus is the queen of God


    "Can''t you? Does God have a rule that you can''t do this?" thea asked.


    From the perspective of rules, there must be no similar objection clause in the divine system, not to mention the Greek divine system, the Egyptian divine system and the Celtic divine system.


    "As long as you become the king of God, you can make rules to restrict Zeus from going out and flirting, and even issue an oracle to prohibit him from leaving Olympus!"


    Thea did not care where Zeus was at this time, and whether Hera could control him in the future, she had a lot of ideas.

 Chapter 495

    Hera''s eyes brightened as she listened. If she didn''t have to carry the shelf behind his God, she would beat her hands with her fists and shout that it was reasonable.


    I didn''t think so. At this time, hearing thea''s analysis and her little ambition, Hera suddenly realized that this idle throne might be the only choice to save her husband''s prestige.


    "You are really intelligent, perhaps no less than Athena. What''s your name?" Hera asked seriously.


    In modern social communication, you must first report your name and then chat. However, she has had more contact with these gods, and thea has also learned some inside information. The life of mortals is too short. Even half gods live a long time in front of immortal gods, which is not worth their efforts to remember their names.


    Just leaving a name proves a special mark in each other''s immortal life, which is a great thing for them according to the inherent concept of the gods.


    The eldest lady stood up straight and, in keeping with Greek etiquette, reported her name "thea, thea Quinn."


    Hera nodded silently. His wisdom was not low, or the gods had lived for so many years, and there were few mentally disabled. He could guess that thea wanted to be Hades''s shield.


    After all, the era of Cronus has passed. No matter how beautiful he was, he has died. Hades can calm the turmoil in the underworld as long as he takes some time. With the character of reporting the defects of the Pluto, the next step is definitely not to come to the door and apologize.


    However, Hera is not afraid of Pluto, especially the way the other party regards herself as a booty, which makes Hera unhappy. If you can teach this brother a lesson, the queen of God doesn''t mind being used by thea.


    Since we want to fight against the Pluto, these dead and reborn guys in front of us are his loyal minions. Only Olympus and the God King will protect them, even after death!


    Hera knew that she would never take back this step. Thea did not continue to intervene, but waited for him to strengthen his faith.


    Finally Hera went out, stood in front of the cheering crowd, and brought out the posture behind God with dignity, and the people slowly quieted down.


    The following process was not good enough. These people who escaped were the elites of their respective times. They basically had a good thing in their mind. They realized that Hades would launch crazy revenge. They immediately hugged Hera''s thighs and expressed their desire to live or die with Olympus.


    There are thugs, but many of them are big and thick, which is not in line with Hera''s aesthetics.


    Moreover, it also needs some teams to rely on for the gods to observe the ceremony. These guys can''t do anything.


    At the critical moment, thea jumped out to help him solve the problem, that is, to recruit the Amazon.


    "Oh, that''s why you took so much time to make such a big circle!" Hera took a long tone and finally understood the real purpose of thea''s plan for herself.


    Thea just laughed and didn''t explain too much.


    "Yes, as long as Amazon surrenders to me, I can accept it!" this is not Hera''s magnanimity. The key is that there are too many junior three of Zeus. If the empress of God had been angry one by one, he would have been angry. His original purpose was to fight one by one. The results of his attack can be summarized in two words.


    It''s not a big deal to spare Hippolyte alone in one hundred and eighty small three middle schools. Hera thought very clearly. As long as the other party submits to himself and let himself breathe, it''s OK!


    Thea was also worried about the different time flow rates between the two worlds. On the one hand, she was afraid that Diana was worried. On the other hand, the exposure of Paradise Island to the world would cause a lot of trouble. She asked the so-called "human world" coordinates, hurried to say goodbye to Hera and rush back to paradise island.


    About Hermes, the culprit, they didn''t mention it. Everything is silent. Don''t care who it is next time. There''s no nonsense when you see this grandson directly cut to death!


    A flash of white light flashed. Thea looked around and returned to paradise island. The magic forbidden area of the island disappeared, which made it convenient for her to find someone. In a hurry, she saw Diana flying quickly.


    "Thea, you''re okay!" Diana felt it as soon as she came. The two women hugged each other warmly. Diana still checked her whole body.


    "What about Hera, the bad woman?" Diana said angrily.


    Thea smiled bitterly and avoided the topic of bad women. "How long have I disappeared, Hermes and Apollo? What''s the situation outside? What about queen Hippolyte?"


    "You disappeared for about ten minutes, and the enemy ran away, but Eris was still there just now. I don''t have any contact with the outside world. What''s the matter with the outside world?"


    Thea has to say that Diana''s way of thinking has not been adjusted to the channel of normal people. The existence of Paradise Island has been known to the outside world. She is not aware of such a serious problem.


    Without hesitation, he launched his own "eternal night" of the goddess of the moon. This time, he needs it to block his sight, especially the exploration of satellites of various countries.


    "Come on, let''s see the queen." thea took Diana''s hand and went to Hippolyte before she could explain.


    It took a little time to treat Hippolyte. When the queen regained consciousness, thea talked about the current situation of Paradise Island and the way she discussed with Hera.


    Things are as like as two peas are predicted. The political integrity of the political figures is all very low. Hipper has no problem in lowering her head to Hera.


    "We''re going to bow to Hera?" Diana was a little dissatisfied.


    However, Hippolyte and thea think it''s a good idea, which is equivalent to Amazon''s return to the big family of Greek gods. On this premise, no matter how big her personal opinion is, the heroic female god of war can only express her dissatisfaction with her mouth


    "Don''t cure me, you send me now, I''ll admit defeat and apologize." Hippolyte thought further. In order for Hera to say this, she put her posture very low and held her weak body to admit defeat. It must be more pleasant for the other party?


    Thea also expressed support for her consciousness and sent Hippolyte directly to Mount Olympus.


    She didn''t know what the two women said. Thea began to build two portals. Thousands of Amazon women soldiers had high requirements for transmission, and the temporary portal was not stable.


    Under the cover of eternal night, the resilience of all female soldiers began to increase, and many people have gradually awakened. Diana, antiope and Supergirl who failed to pursue Apollo began to help treat the wounded.


    Soon after, Hippolyte came back in high spirits. She could see that she coaxed Hera very happy. The queen God not only healed her wound, but also let her bring back a huge tree that was said to bear golden apples. Now there are only one of the three leaves left.


    This leaf can cure all Amazon.

 Chapter 496

    Seeing the Amazons soak the leaves in the spring, one person can recover with a drink. Thea was envious


    What the family and the cause say is Hera. After countless years of accumulation, removing a leg from the table and scraping a handful of ash from the stove can be used as magic props.


    From this point of view, Hades and Poseidon''s clamoring for Hera to be their daughter-in-law is not just a false name.


    Olympus is so rich! If Zeus''s treasure house is included, it is rich and has no friends.


    Seeing Hera cured a group of Amazon sisters, Diana finally had a good feeling for the queen God.


    "Listen to me, my sisters, when the boundary of Paradise Island finally disappears, I have obtained the understanding of God Hera. He allows us to enter the holy mountain of Olympus, everyone goes back to pack up, and then we start immediately!" Hippolyte ordered loudly.


    Thea thought she would do ideological work at length, but nothing happened. The benefits of military management were here. The leader didn''t explain, and there was no nonsense below. At most, it was "Oh". Even if she knew, they would do whatever they were asked to do, and everyone hurried back to pack up.


    "Does this island really want to give up?" Hippolyte saw that thea was busy making the transmission magic array. She was a little reluctant to give up the paradise island that had lived for thousands of years, and sent Diana to ask this question.


    For the lover''s question, thea can only honestly answer "send people away first, as for this island..."


    Diana looked at her expectantly.


    Thea stopped her work. "We can''t go to war with the human government for this island, right?"


    Diana nodded. She didn''t rush into the White House with a burning sword in order to leave some memories. She couldn''t do that.


    "Secondly, the territory of all countries in the world has been fixed. Now a large island suddenly appears in the Mediterranean. What should European countries do if the United States wants to build a military base here? If Russia wants to help? What is the result? The result should be war." thea said seriously.


    Diana''s face is a little ugly. All this is not complicated. She is not the girl who left the island at the beginning. A hundred years can let her understand many things. If a war is triggered because of her own reasons, she will regret her death.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "In order to avoid human disputes, I think it''s the only way to ask the sea king and his wife for help and sink into the sea." thea said and thought of something, but she pretended to be very weak in order to tease Diana.


    The female god of war finally clenched her teeth and said, "then sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Thea thought it was almost the same, so she continued, "magic must not work, let alone me. Even an ancient mage, such a big island can''t move without the assistance of hundreds of formal mages and months in a row, not to mention there is a problem of cross plane movement."


    "As for the words of the gods, in their heyday, it may be possible to remove the twelve Lord gods of the king of God and send five or six, but today..."


    "You must have figured out a way, right?!" Diana thought she was explaining the situation at first. After listening, she realized that her lover had a way to solve the problem that even the gods could not solve.


    "Magic can''t solve the problem, we still have science!" thea raised a finger and said proudly.


    "I promise you everything. Speak quickly!" Diana looked around and found that no one paid attention to herself. She whispered "slang" that only two people can understand. "


    "Atomization, shrink the whole island? Metropolis can be reduced to a glass cover at the beginning, so can Paradise Island! Then you can put it wherever you want." thea frankly revealed the answer.


    Diana''s beautiful red lips were wide open, her bright red tongue loomed, and a general "ah" sound came out in her mouth. She really didn''t expect to solve it so easily?


    The answer is simple. She wants to beat thea up. It''s so easy. What are you talking about, master Haiwang and the gods! It''s endless. There''s a simple way. You said it earlier!


    Diana with a tiger face stared at her angrily. Miss thea smiled wildly. Let alone, Diana had a different flavor at this time. If the time was not wrong, she would want that.


    She has to continue to arrange the transmission array.


    Atomization can reduce people together, but no one can say whether this scientific means will change in the transmission process. Thea won''t gamble with human life rashly.


    I promise it''s okay. Everything else is easy to say.


    Diana told Hippolyte about the results. She was surprised to hear that the external technology had developed to this extent. She didn''t know that it was a kind of black technology. She thought it was a universal technology and strengthened her determination to go to Olympus. The earth is too dangerous!


    Although the whole island was shrouded in black fog and the satellite exploration was blocked, it was difficult to say whether the action to cover up was good or bad. Nearby countries still found the black fog here and began to send ships to search.


    Hippolyte was not a vegetarian either. She took out three or four magic props to help fight for time. Some called dolphins, some had demons at sea, and several search ships were taken off course without knowing it.


    Half an hour later, the manufacturing of the permanent portal across the two boundaries was completed. It was still rough, but there was no problem transmitting the strong Amazon.


    Many Amazon carrying bags across the portal to their new home.


    "Sister thea, can I go and have a look?" asked the super girl, who helped a lot.


    Can Carla go to Olympus? Thea can''t tell, but she can help ask.


    Hera was watching the replay of the divine mirror when she got her news. The replay showed several pictures of the super girl beating Apollo to vomit blood and flee. During the previous battle, she and thea were fighting magic and didn''t pay much attention to Apollo''s battle.


    It must be said that this is really terrible. In Hera''s long memory, the last one to hurt Apollo was the God King "RA" of the Egyptian god system


    Now he wants to inherit the throne of God King himself, so he is naturally in competition with the ambitious Apollo. Hearing that thea said that the super girl was coming to visit, Hera agreed without saying a word.


    As the crowd moved around, thea joined the ranks of blocking outside searchers.


    A great magician like her is dedicated to stopping some ordinary people. It really doesn''t take much effort.


    Super vision finds the target and releases a irony magic remotely.


    She is not idle in the gap. Atomization still needs to be arranged artificially, and even needs to calculate some things. The sudden disappearance of the island will certainly have some impact on the surrounding coastline. Thea still contacted Meila, who is good at controlling water.

 Chapter 497

    The sea king couple owed her and Diana a lot of kindness. They came quickly when they heard that they needed their own help.


    "Crete Island is the hardest hit here. Secondly, the ports of Egypt and Cyprus will also be affected. That''s where I need your help." thea showed them the calculated results. Paradise Island is a magical island. It will often swim slowly in the nearby sea area. If it suddenly disappears, the sea water will certainly have a certain impact on the surrounding coastal areas.


    It''s said that they just help to smooth the sea water. They both said that it''s very easy. Both Haiwang Trident and Meila can easily control the water.


    It was not until all the Amazon withdrew that thea began to arrange atomization equipment.


    Brainiac''s device is too advanced, not to mention earth scientists. Even she can''t figure out the principle.


    However, thea is not a pure scientist. She doesn''t have so many thorough thoughts. She directly scans the image and makes a device similar to a ray gun.


    The specific composition of ray particles is difficult to estimate. The technology of atomic man is still used. Thea directly arranged five ray points over the island.


    It was not until Hippolyte and antiope left the island and entered Mount Olympus that she and Diana took off and signaled the sea king couple to prepare. Thea began to control the low-power operation of the atomization device.


    Seeing the island shrinking slowly, Diana, who saw black technology for the first time, was amazed. This is not easy for all gods to do.


    After receiving the news that the sea was stable, thea began to increase the ray output power.


    Five minutes later, the whole paradise island was reduced to the size of a birthday cake and handed over to Diana.


    She can put it anywhere. If it''s in the bedroom to add some fun, thea doesn''t care.


    Put away the atomization equipment and thanked the Haiwang couple who came to help. Thea took Diana and left the scene directly.


    Thea could see that Diana didn''t want to place the paradise island in Hera, and she didn''t force it. When she had time, she would slowly arrange a super large magic barrier and put it back to its original position. Magic could do these things, just taking time and effort.


    Back to his alien supervision and Administration Committee, the thief shouted that the thief chased the thief and sent many people to investigate the so-called "fog incident in the eastern Mediterranean", which was quickly revealed, and then took Diana to Olympus.


    The big play is about to start. It''s a pity not to see it.


    "Have you done anything? Why do I think the sense of urgency in my heart has disappeared?" Diana asked when she first came to Olympus, feeling the peace she had not felt for a long time.


    That''s right! Thea felt that it was mostly Hera''s feat of bravely shouldering the burden and carrying over many things about Diana. The wonder woman changed from a key protagonist to a dispensable supporting role in the next event. As the top of the demigod, she must have some premonitions of being unclear.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that a good thing? Let''s go and meet Hera first. In fact, he''s not a bad man."


    It''s not hard to say that it''s not hard to surrender to God. Diana, who is also a member of the God Department, naturally won''t get angry with Hera in the second grade. Although their meeting was not related to intimacy, they didn''t fight.


    Olympus mountain, which hasn''t had a big movement for thousands of years, is very lively today. Hera is greeted everywhere, which makes him very beautiful. According to Riman, he also finds a sense of recognition.


    Seeing Diana bow her head, Hera, a big family, thought that her armor was too monotonous and a little flawed. She presented a cape with red background and Phnom Penh as a gesture of kindness.


    As thea who helped him a lot, Hera was naturally not stingy. Seeing that she didn''t have the right armor, she directly opened the treasure house of Zeus and took out a armor called "God''s sword".


    Looking at the silver white half body armor outside the blue lining in her hand, with golden hair, green eyes and the sword of victory and oath, thea felt that she might have taken the wrong script and mixed in some strange things.


    But not for nothing. She didn''t refuse. They found an empty room and tried the new equipment.


    Diana''s cloak has only some effects of resisting arrows, fire, cold and acid. With her current strength, this cloak is more beautiful. It''s a little monotonous to wear only armor every day, especially after meeting several cloak people like Superman Batman.


    The armor Hera presented to thea was powerful. It was not the same dress of some toria. Zeus made it himself.


    In order to deceive girls from all walks of life, Zeus can be said to be a top-level Tuba proficient in all professions and full of all sub professions. It''s no problem to cast armor. Although the protection ability is amazing, thea thinks this armor is more like robe than armor.


    It can greatly enhance the user''s mine control ability. The premise is that there must be. Thea has no obstacles. Previously, it was necessary to mix energy in the body. Now, as long as different magic powers are input into armor, it will automatically form lightning magic.


    Immune to lightning and extremely resistant to fire and poverty.


    There is also a certain strengthening of speed. Thea and Diana tried nearby. The speed of the two women has been the same, and thea is even a little faster.


    At the same time, there has been a considerable increase in strength and endurance.


    The most important point is that this is a pair of women''s armor with battle dress. There have been many artifacts in the world for so many years. But there are really not many armor. Women''s armor is rarer than kryptonians. Diana''s armor is specially customized. It''s too difficult to find another one.


    I tried to strengthen all attributes. With the increase of armor, thea finally caught up with Diana and was a pseudo demigod.


    After confirming the two boundaries, we learned that Hera was going to hold a gathering of the gods in ten days. He would publicly announce his succession to the throne of God King at the banquet. Thea naturally had no opinion. She pulled up the crazy Supergirl and the three returned to the earth.


    Send the super girl back to school and come back ten days later. Thea began to "compete" with Diana


    In order to preserve Paradise Island, Diana agreed to any request. She was half pushed and half unlocked a lot of postures. She felt that the big stones in her heart disappeared and relaxed a lot. They had a good time for several days.


    As for Zola, who was robbed by Hermes, Diana just thought about it and put it aside.


    She will take care of things before they happen. Hermes doesn''t know where to go now. She can''t take care of it if she wants to.


    Diana, who has been with thea for many years, is more realistic than the original time and space. She can only be said to know Zola, not even friends. Diana can''t do it now for her to look everywhere.

 Chapter 498

    Although ten days was short, thea took time to do a "big event."


    She called several capable people to a meeting in the bat cave.


    Thea and Diana, together with Superman, Mars hunter and Batman, now this loose small circle has a little shadow of the justice alliance. Let''s call it Zhenglian version 0.1.


    "I''m here for one thing today." thea came straight to the point without unnecessary nonsense.


    "Considering the pressure and danger of reality, I am ready to strengthen Louise Ryan."


    Her groundbreaking words almost bit the tongue of Superman who was drinking water.


    "Why do you do this?" Batman, who has investigated Superman''s ancestors for eight generations, naturally knows Louise. He just wants to know the purpose of thea''s doing this.


    Is there any reason to say that? Louise Lane''s death directly triggered the plot of the unjust alliance human God. She has too much influence on Superman.


    At first, thea didn''t take it seriously, but at Olympus, she finally realized that the treasures from the dead are very rare. Even Hera has one or two. Considering their bad relationship with Hades, death will be very troublesome now.


    God knows how the owl court saved Yao Fei at the beginning. Over the years, they conducted hundreds of experiments according to the process of the day. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. Moreover, now that there is no Lazarus pool, it is difficult to wake up even if they become a vegetable.


    But Louise lane is still a character who likes to die. She doesn''t have any protection ability. She haunts all kinds of dangerous places. Maybe God will hang up one day without paying attention.


    That''s what thea proposed today.


    "You ask me why." thea faced Batman''s question, regardless of Superman, pointed to Superman. "I''m worried about him. If Louise dies, the bottom line in his heart may no longer stop him. What shall we do then? Do we really want to use krypton to deal with a noble friend?"


    Batman pulled his face and didn''t speak. In fact, that''s what he thought in his heart! Just don''t have to say it. Superman was also eclipsed. He didn''t know how he would choose if it happened.


    "How are you going to strengthen her?" the Martian Hunter naturally knew Louise Ryan, but he didn''t want to be involved in Superman in the past.


    "Strengthening is nothing more than several kinds, genes, magic and equipment. In fact, you understand wrong. I just want Louise to protect herself, not to be a superhero."


    Joke, Louise, it''s not more dangerous to be a hero! If she can''t dance like this, she can''t interview dakside?


    "Although it involves me, I support it!" Superman finally doesn''t know what choice he will make, but it''s always right to prevent in advance.


    "Louise is a woman full of sense of justice and should be able to protect herself." Diana also spoke at the right time.


    Three votes agree. Mars hunter and Batman can''t think of any reason to oppose. Louise is a righteous person. There is no doubt that Batman, whose suspicious disease is about to become suspicious cancer, also confirms this.


    How to strengthen it? Thea looked at Batman and saw the master waving his hand. "My martial arts are not suitable for her to learn."


    "In fact, I mean to let the bat girl or the Black Canary train her. She doesn''t want to be strong. She can resist at least twice."


    "Besides," thea threw Superman a transmission gem. "The transmission gem I made is set in the super girl''s apartment. Louise''s defense is too weak. I think we can gather our strength to make a set of armor for her."


    Gather the strength of everyone to create armor. This idea naturally comes from hell bat armor, but Louise doesn''t have to kill heaven Qixing. It doesn''t have to be so powerful in function.


    Superman students definitely and definitely think this is a good idea. Several people do part of the work separately.


    The task of measuring the body was handed over to Superman, and the shell was made on the star. Diana''s post production enchantment, Batman installed various electronic components, and Mars Hunter installed the anti heart control module on the helmet.


    Finally, thea makes atomization settings for easy carrying.


    In order to prevent the reporter from going farther and farther on the road of death, the five capable people, including Superman, tacitly didn''t do any weapon system. This armor can be said to have zero attack power and full defense power and speed. It must be that Louise is not bent on death, but she still has a certain security guarantee.


    After several consideration, the training work was handed over to Barbara. Taking away thea''s unconventional combat power, Barbara bat can be said to be an example of the young generation of heroines. She is outstanding in both mind and martial arts. She must have a common language with Louise.


    After dealing with Louise, thea and Diana rushed to Olympus again, and the simple and mindless Supergirl was also pulled. The little girl''s internal energy increased by at least 30% in the war with Apollo. Now thea and Diana can''t suppress her without all their strength.


    Back to Olympus again, the environment here remains the same, but the atmosphere is much warmer than before.


    Hippolyte wisely retreated to the second line, and all the Amazon was handed over to antiope.


    The harsh female soldier was loyal to her duty and never played favoritism, which won Hera''s praise.


    In addition to the Amazon, Olympus also has a force, that is, the elites who escaped from the underworld with thea Hera. Their structure is loose, but they still submit to Hera under the strong pressure of the king of Hades and recommend half man and half spider aramani as the leader.


    Holding these two forces, Hera constantly balances the relationship between the two sides. He is intoxicated by the delicacy of power. Now he will not give up if he gives up the throne of God King.


    Except for the three women, the first one to arrive was Eris, the goddess of dispute, who came and went without a trace. As long as there was a dispute, he could be seen.


    Following the goddess of strife is thea and Diana''s old friend and old acquaintance Ares.


    Compared with the elegant middle-aged people in the first World War, the God of war is getting older, with age spots on his face. His beard has grown to his chest, and he is also worn in rags. The only pleasing thing is that he no longer pretends to be lame.


    The old God of war looks like Hera''s grandfather from a distance. In fact, he is the biological son of Hera and Zeus, but the world is used to dividing good and evil according to their own understanding. As the son of Hera, who is "the great villain" and "jealous", Ares has also carried a lot of curses, regardless of whether some are all on the head of the God of war.


    Those who scolded him also included Hippolyte and Diana. Thea sometimes thought maliciously that when Diana didn''t succeed in martial arts, she probably said bad things about ares behind her back.

 Chapter 499

    Soon after, Apollo, who was greatly weakened, also arrived at the scene. The Sun God saw the super girl at a glance, shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to stab himself. He found a place to sit down.


    Not long after he took his seat, Hephaestus, the God of fire, Dionysus, and Demeter, the goddess of agriculture, entered one after another.


    Dionysus looks normal. He looks a little natural and unrestrained. Thea was shocked by the image of the God of fire. There were no imaginary artistic modeling, blurred eyes and muscles with different contours.


    The God of fire looks stumpy, straight up and down like a chimney. His skin is very rough, like a severely burned patient. He is red and black. His mouth is full of big fangs. He can play a monster in the journey to the west next door by changing his clothes.


    The remaining agricultural goddess is a tree man, with dry skin and old and tired look.


    The absence of Hermes, who secretly colluded with him, made thea a little regretful. She didn''t know where the God of speed and thieves had gone. She couldn''t find his trace, whether using super vision search or Croydon''s compass.


    Artemis, the God of the moon, is still sleeping in the kingdom of God. His power of faith is secretly helped by thea, which is much more abundant than the original time and space. There is no need to go out into the muddy water. Hercules, the mighty God, had always been at odds with the gods of Olympus, and Hera did not know that he was still alive and did not invite him.


    As the first gathering of the gods after dusk, the final participants were Apollo, Ares, Eris, Demeter, Hephaestus, Dionysus and Hera, a total of seven gods with their own ideas.


    Thea took Diana to watch from a distance. She was full of malice and waited for a good play. Later, when Hera wanted to inherit the throne of God King, their expressions must be very wonderful.


    As for going up to ask for a seat among the gods, she didn''t have such a big heart. She finally picked herself and Diana out and jumped in? Isn''t that sick? You can''t die standing for a while.


    Hera did not disappoint her, chatted with the gods for a few words, and finally entered today''s topic.


    "Zeus has been missing for a long time, and the majesty of the Greek gods cannot be ignored. As your mother and God, I have the responsibility to carry the heavy burden at the critical moment." here Hera paused to watch the reaction of the gods.


    It''s still that sentence. After living for so long, the gods have no fools. As the nominal "mother", Hera''s words are a little strange, but they haven''t figured out what''s strange for a while.


    Apollo, who had been thinking about how to kill the supergirl, turned his attention to Hera. The sun god didn''t know the meaning of Hera''s words at this time.


    Feeling that she had never been so eye-catching today, Hera solemnly said an earth shattering sentence "I want to inherit the throne of God King!"


    what? Did I hear you wrong? Apollo mechanically looked at the Dionysian sitting on his left side, and found that the other side also had a dull expression. He also looked at the goddess of strife on the right. Eris, who used to laugh and scold and tease the gods, was staring at Hera.


    Apollo finally realized something. He opened the table in front of him and said, "nonsense! The throne can only belong to me and only to me!"


    Apollos, who was so angry that he forgot his last name, didn''t blow. He was full of divine power overflowing in all directions. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose burst out hot flames at the same time. You can see that he was going to be angry.


    Hera was a little scared. If she wasn''t the eldest son, Apollo''s combat power was definitely the first of the gods. Fortunately, after God, he had a way to restrain him and waved behind him.


    Thea hurriedly pushed out the super girl who was concentrating on the play. Hera gave the girl an artifact bracelet that can store the sun''s energy at ordinary times. You have to be careful. What''s the matter with you watching the play.


    Super girl is not really stupid. She quickly reacts. She is quite indescribable on a small scale. She fearlessly blocks Hera and is ready to continue to absorb the energy of the human yellow sun.


    Apollo''s heart was cold when he saw her cross cutting. At this time, he didn''t know the existence of krypton. He just felt that the red cloak woman had finished conquering him. He didn''t discuss it. No matter what the Sun God thought, he didn''t think of a way to counteract it.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Who supports and who opposes my succession to the throne of God King?" Hera was very happy when she saw that Apollo was eaten, and asked the opinions of the gods loudly.


    The remaining "children" are a little unbelievable. Even the God of fire, who has always only paid attention to ironmaking and is not indifferent to everything else, is a little silly. His big mouth full of fangs is like a football.


    Diana was also a little shocked. Thea told her the whole story. Of course, she removed the versions of various conspiracies of Zeus and Athena. Diana, who has always been committed to gender equality, immediately accepted this statement. Who stipulated that the God King must be male? The goddess king is also feasible.


    "Then... Where did you send Zeus?" asked Demeter, the goddess of agriculture. He was also a descendant of Cronus, a sister of Hera Zeus Hades, and an old elder among the gods.


    Hera didn''t change the king after the king changed, as thea suggested at the beginning. It was too scary. He chose a safe way to deal with it, that is, playing Tai Chi with Demeter. He spoke ambiguously and didn''t tell the truth for a long time.


    The remaining gods stopped talking and farted!


    Hera is not alone at the scene. She can''t be soft or hard? Hera on Olympus now has at least a thousand younger brothers.


    Their gods have a high level of life, and they can''t ride a thousand in terms of combat effectiveness alone.


    In addition to the sun god and the old God of war, the remaining priests are not strong. Blacksmiths, brewers and farmers can''t beat Hera and his younger brothers.


    They all bowed their heads and pretended to shrink their heads. Hera was very happy!


    He walked slowly to the high platform, representing the supreme throne of God, as if waiting for the birth of a new Lord.


    Hera did not know whether he could be accepted or not, but the situation did not allow him to choose. He turned his back, lifted up the peacock feather coat and sat down calmly.


    Huh? The imaginary resistance didn''t happen, but the throne didn''t welcome him. What''s the matter?


    When Hera was paranoid, some changes took place. His crown was replaced by the crown. His empty hands had a scepter symbolizing power.


    The silent sky seems to be playing some music to celebrate the birth of the new king of Olympus!

 Chapter 500

    After a few sounds in the sky, it was completely quiet. After that, there was nothing else.


    So quiet? The gods and Hera have seen the power of Zeus. It''s true that heaven and earth are the same color and the sun and moon compete. Why does Hera inherit the king of God and have such a weak reaction between heaven and earth?


    You have to admit it? The movement is too small. It''s a little fake.


    You want to say no? The crown Scepter was also given to Hera, and even heaven and earth celebrated a little symbolically, which made the gods a little confused.


    Only thea knows that Zeus is still alive. Now Olympus may only recognize that Hera exercises part of the power, which is equivalent to the title of Prince prison in the past. There must be rights, but there is still a little distance from the formal succession.


    Hera inherited the throne anyway. If she was dissatisfied with Apollo, she didn''t stand to speak. The sun god slammed the door and left angrily.


    The rest of them have more or less expectations for the God King. Now they are all like frost eggplant. They leave with a gloomy look. Even Eris, the proud goddess of dispute in the past, can''t figure out what happened in this short time.


    However, one thing he is sure of is that when the God King sits down, the disputes among the gods are forcibly suppressed. As the goddess of disputes, his foundation of existence disappears, and Eris seems to have suffered a disaster, his steps are vain, and his face goes out numbly.


    Thea took Diana and Supergirl to say goodbye to the spirited Hera.


    "Hermes took refuge in the underworld, and Hades''s trouble still exists. You should be careful." Hera kindly reminded several people before leaving.


    As the person with the best relationship with him, thea expressed gratitude to the new "God King" on behalf of several people.


    What Hades? She''s not very worried. These gods are immortal in Olympus and the underworld. But they can be killed when they enter the so-called "human world". The subtext in Hera''s words means that she can''t stay away. Hades has something to do, and you have to help.


    Thea felt that Hades didn''t know who he was at all. He hated the Celtic God system by taking the holy sword as the clue. Now everyone is sticking out their bodies in their respective God Kingdom and killing each other''s house for trouble. It''s not as difficult as usual. With Hades''s good patience, he won''t take any thunder action.


    The priesthood of Pluto determines that no one can escape death, so he is not in a hurry. Whoever offends him will fall into his hands one day. He has followed this core idea for tens of thousands of years, and he must not make an exception for thea.


    The eldest lady took Diana and Supergirl back to the earth with great confidence and said goodbye to the supergirl who went back to school. She went home with Diana to unlock her new posture.


    Zora and Zeus trumpet in her belly, I don''t know how long it will take to give birth, which has nothing to do with thea. As for the eldest son, it is Hera''s trouble. If the eldest son has a little brain, he will not challenge Hera, who has the advantages of time, place and people. Therefore, in general, the battle of the gods in this low configuration version is coming to an end before it starts!


    What is the God of Ares? Thea spoke on behalf of Diana. Our goal is the new God, the God of war. It''s not rare!


    ......


    Everything is back on track. Those who should go to school continue to go to school and those who should go to work continue to go to work. The fog incident in the eastern Mediterranean finally became one of the unsolved mysteries of the earth. Neither the Tianyan Association nor thea''s management committee found out anything. Their subordinates wrote a report directly and the leaders signed and filed it. Finally, the matter came to an end.


    Thea looked at the invitation card in her hand and threw it back to the table. It was an invitation letter from the cutting-edge science and Technology Laboratory in the central city, inviting people from all walks of life to observe the official operation of the particle accelerator. As an authority in the field of contemporary genetics, the eldest lady is now a big cow in the scientific community. In addition, she had a lot of friends with the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory, Reverse lightning, disguised as Dr. Harrison wells, also invited her.


    "The particle accelerator is about to start..." thea looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. Her eyes flew out of the metropolis and saw the central city in the distance.


    If the metropolis turns from sunny to cloudy, the central city is completely cloudy. If you don''t know the truth, you will say that Dr. Harrison wells is crazy.


    The scientific community is generally not optimistic about Dr. wells'' experiment. What he calls the future is about to open, change the cognition of physics, bring the progress of dynamics, and make an unprecedented breakthrough in human medicine.


    Most scientists think Dr. wells is under too much pressure and his brain is a little abnormal. What a bull! There are sarcasm, persuasion, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Through Gideon, thea learned that the reverse lightning was about to jump up. She worked hard for 15 years and was about to blossom and bear fruit. He had never been so sober.


    If she has just come to this world, thea can also go to the scene of the particle accelerator explosion. With good luck, she may be able to mix a power or something.


    Unfortunately, thea''s level is too high now. She has to work hard to separate her soul and cut it out again, but it''s troublesome to give her an ability incompatible with the existing system.


    Just as the scientific community was boycotting the experiment, she went with the flow and asked her assistant to call and declined the invitation.


    Diana was not interested in these scientific things, and went to her foundation. Thea stayed at home alone and watched TV.


    As expected, there was a rainstorm that night. People from all walks of life called Dr. wells and suggested that he suspend the experiment and interpret the image of the paranoid scientist with madness against lightning.


    Across several cities, thea could see the counter lightning yelling at the phone. Her expression was full of love for science and knowledge of truth. If you make a big ranking for the acting skills of these heroes and villains, counter lightning says that he is the second. I''m afraid no one dares to say that he is the first. The acting skills of the old guy are really great!


    Apart from thea''s super vision over the phone, who can see you? Pretending to be contradictory and mixed with all kinds of complex emotions, even he himself believes in the outbreak of acting skills. With this deep deductive skill, even without divine speed, counter lightning must be able to win a little golden man at the Oscar?


    The rainstorm outside the house became more and more urgent and dense. Not only scientists in the field of physics and citizens and reporters outside the cutting-edge laboratory, but also internal staff began to persuade Dr. wells to postpone the experiment.


    It''s too easy to have accidents in such bad weather.


    Counter lightning sneers in my heart. The sun is bright. I experiment fart. What I want is an accident!


    Once again, despite all the opposition, she forcibly turned on the particle accelerator, and thea could see a trace of tension from his subtle expression.


    Whether to return to the original time and space to eat hot and spicy, or to eat together in the 21st century depends on this shivering.


    In the torrential rain and the wave of opposition outside, the counter lightning turned on the particle accelerator!

 Chapter 501

    The huge underground equipment began to operate, and a large amount of power in the central city was input into the particle accelerator. The inverse lightning calculation was very accurate, and there was no failure in the initial and medium term, which reassured the skeptical laboratory people.


    However, when the energy began to run wildly and the particle accelerator entered the 45th minute, the operation of the equipment reached a critical value. The rapid red sound on several monitoring equipment still plunged everyone in the laboratory into the abyss.


    At this time, it was too late to stop. The counter lightning looked like a dull chicken. Several young people volunteered to manually shut down the equipment at the bottom.


    Thea knows several young people, Ronnie Raymond, Cisco Ramon and Caitlin snow. It''s just that the huge energy of the particle accelerator interferes with her vision. Their figures look very blurred and can''t see clearly.


    Although they cut off the energy supply system of the particle accelerator, the accelerator that had already reached full load began to contract rapidly and completed the whole process from contraction to total energy explosion in three seconds.


    The orange energy rose into the sky, the dense clouds were dispersed, countless sundries were involved in the air, and the shock wave swept in all directions. The people outside the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory seemed crazy and began to flee everywhere. No one knew what had happened, but felt that they had lost two legs.


    Thea just wanted to look at the central city police station and see Barry Allen who was going to be hit by thunder. Suddenly, she found that something was affecting her sight.


    When she looked back at the central city police station, she found Barry Allen lying unconscious in the debris pile, with small lightning flowing under his skin.


    Just as she was about to take a closer look at the famous divine speed force, the hurried telephone voice interrupted her sight again.


    Is there a hidden existence that hinders you? Picked up the phone and found it was felicity''s phone.


    Lazily connected. Before she could speak, she heard the same sound as war, bowstring sound, gunshot sound, and some of thea couldn''t figure out what was broken.


    Realizing that something had happened to the green arrow, he hung up the phone and sent it to star city.


    When she arrived at the green arrow shooting club, thea was shocked. Felicity, who was hiding under the table, jumped up and down, and Oliver and Tommy, who shot back, didn''t surprise her. She was surprised by their current opponents.


    A young woman with black eyes, white hair and constantly firing ice cones, ice arrows and frozen rays.


    Isn''t this Caitlin snow? Or the frost killer three years later, why is she at the green arrow? It is not as like as two peas from the future, and Caitlin''s clothes are exactly the same as what she saw three minutes ago, but her eyes were not as if they were trapped in any illusions. The attack at this time is more like a body''s self protection.


    "I''ll deal with her." thea stopped Oliver. The frost killer can absorb the heat around him. But Oliver likes to exercise with his bare arms. It''s really cold for him at this time.


    Used to fighting Hera''s magic, and then came back to deal with the powers, like bullying people.


    You can use mental shock to deal with the normal frost killer, but at this time, the other party has actually fainted. No matter how fierce the shock is, fire attribute and water attribute Magic have no effect on her.


    At least she''s a good friend. Thea can''t lay a heavy hand. She can only use three immobilization techniques in a row to imprison each other''s actions. Then she fainted with a hand knife.


    "Is this Caitlin? How did she get here?" thea asked felicity, who climbed out from under the table, frost killer vs. green arrow? This is the village head of Star City novice village. How did these two people get together?


    Felicity didn''t know the truth. She was writing some software. When she was concentrating, she heard Oliver tell her to run quickly. She ran away. Unfortunately, the ground was frozen with a layer of fine ice and fell solid. Then she hid under the table and called thea for reinforcements.


    "It seems to me that she sent it. It''s a bit like your transmission gem," Oliver said as he wrapped up his coat.


    "My transmission gem? How can Caitlin have my transmission gem?" thea didn''t remember that she was so kind to make one for everyone she knew.


    "It seems that I gave her one..." felicity scratched her head and said a little embarrassed.


    Thea closed her eyes and carefully examined the residual transmission energy fluctuations in the air.


    Combined with the situation before and after, she came to a conjecture that it was a little different from the original time and space. Caitlin and Ronnie entered the underground facilities at the same time, and they left Cisco to guard outside. Unfortunately, the explosion still occurred. At the critical moment of life and death, most of a young man and woman also staged a play of life and death together. After no accident, it should be the end of the tragic play, Ronnie asked Caitlin to use the teleport gem and teleport her to star city.


    There is great terror between life and death. Caitlin, who is a little cowardly, doesn''t know what to do. In addition, due to the explosion of particle accelerator, the space barrier is broken, and all kinds of dark matter are fused with her own cells, a new personality with strong super ability begins to wake up. This is the frost killer.


    Originally, she would sleep for a long time. Like Barry Allen, she slept directly for nine months. Changes at the cellular level would take a lot of time. Only the frost killer was sent away. Her new personality was very fragile and sensitive. She was excited by the murderous gas contained in various arrows here, and directly began to rage.


    Thea felt that her guess was ten to ten. At this time, Caitlin was given a new treatment, and a completely different frost killer would appear in the future.


    She warned felicity not to give away the things she gave, so she took Caitlin back to her lab.


    A large amount of nutrient solution into the body, there is no good treatment for this new personality.


    Emotional energy can promote the re integration of the two personalities. She is not good at other emotions that hope to pity courage. The eldest lady is good at playing with fear, and there is no need to stay close and seek far away, and directly instill a large number of fear emotions.


    The strength of the new personality is also relative. The feeling of this personality to the world is still very vague. Now, in the face of abyss like fear, he only reluctantly resisted twice and was defeated. Helpless, he awakened the sleeping old personality and began to integrate again silently.


    Thea was very satisfied that the two were homologous, integrated and influenced each other, and soon they would be one again.


    Instead of looking at Caitlin, she studied her own situation.


    I thought it would be fine if I didn''t get to the scene. Unexpectedly, when the particle accelerator exploded, all kinds of strange space substances emerged one after another. In this process, unknown substances combined with her eyes, causing some strange changes that are unclear.

 Chapter 502

    After a simple test, the basic functions of both eyes are perspective, hyperopia and additional fear.


    Pouring a lot of emotional energy in a short time can also achieve thermal rays similar to kryptonians. It''s OK to install a wave occasionally. It won''t work for a long time. The emotional consumption is too huge.


    And the original light was yellow. At this time, her eyes were the same color as her eyes, and the ray became green. The most important point is that the ray is no longer straight, but can turn arbitrarily with thea''s own mind.


    "Is this going to develop in the direction of Omega rays?" the eldest lady scratched her head. She didn''t see other functions except turning, maybe or not. After studying for a long time, I can''t find a clue. I can only talk about it later.


    Caitlin slept in her black technology medical cabin for three days and woke up. This is not the kind sold on the market. This is prepared by thea for her relatives and friends. As long as she doesn''t swallow her breath on the spot, she can basically get back.


    "Where am I?" Caitlin looked around. She must have never been to this place herself, and her mind was full of paste.


    Thea shook her hand in front of her. "Remember me?"


    Caitlin stared at her for a long time before she remembered "thea?"


    "Yes, it seems that your memory is recovering. This is good news."


    "I remember... I was in the cutting-edge laboratory, and then... Ronnie? Who''s Ronnie?" Caitlin rubbed her white hair desperately, with pain and confusion.


    Thea roughly explained the situation at that time, and the speculation was completely hidden. Finally, she said, "the two personalities are integrated with each other. Although it is still you, it is equivalent to a new personality accepting the memory of the past. In fact, the Caitlin in the past no longer exists."


    In fact, thea had a good feeling for Caitlin. She was honest, kind, responsible and full of advantages. Now this personality is actually based on the old personality, and the good ones are basically inherited, but the influence of the frost killer is still inevitable. Her eyes are always cold, in sharp contrast to Caitlin who was very enthusiastic to everyone in the past.


    "As for Ronnie, it should be your fiance. I don''t know much about him." thea said and showed her some photos and images, which were collected by Gideon from various regions. According to the order, it was made into a short film to replay Caitlin''s life experience in the form of images.


    Not to mention, the effect was really good. Caitlin realized it before it was finished.


    "Oh, I remember. Ronnie is my fiance and you are my best friend," Caitlin said with great confirmation.


    Thea feels a little choked. Our friendship can only be said to be ordinary. Where''s the best place to start?


    After asking a few questions, thea suddenly instilled a little more fear in order to integrate her personality.


    In the subconscious of fusion, Caitlin produced an effect similar to Stockholm syndrome. In addition, the two had a little friendship. Under intense fear, the new personality automatically made up the illusion that they were best friends.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say the illusion. Now, no matter what the facts are, they are good friends, which is the basis of the integration of the new personality. If you deny this, Caitlin''s new personality will be out of the question.


    "Yes, you are my very good friend, um... Very good assistant!" said thea. The painting style changed. You know, when fiora was introduced as her adjutant, Diana was suspicious for a while. This "friend" is easy to cause a lot of ambiguity.


    Her personality is still very young. Many memories are poured into her mind. Caitlin doesn''t care about the difference between the two words. As long as they have a relationship, she frankly accepted her assistant status.


    She moved in place twice, raised her hands and feet, and the indoor temperature began to drop sharply again. "Assistant" Caitlin seemed to know that she seemed to be in trouble and stopped quickly.


    It''s not good to be too capable. She can''t control it at all. Thea directly magically blocked several channels of her brain control powers.


    Fearing that she might be in danger because of the seal in her body, thea gave her an imitation lamp ring. This imitation version has two functions: one is to hide the ring itself, and the other is to temporarily open the seal in Caitlin''s body.


    As for her white hair, there is no need to cover it up. It has disappeared for three days. How can there be an explanation.


    Yes, thea plans to let her go back to the counter lightning. Now it''s nine months before Barry Allen wakes up. Although Dr. Wells''s vest is infamous, the counter lightning has finally got rid of the public''s attention. Who knows if he will stay for nine months. In case he does something, thea will be passive.


    Tell Caitlin that no matter what the counter lightning asks, he doesn''t know or know. If the other party mistakenly thinks Caitlin''s awakening is teleportation ability, it''s OK.


    Thea made up more than ten excuses on the spot and asked Caitlin to memorize them. She can adapt to the situation in the future.


    Let Gideon simulate the thinking behavior mode of counter lightning and do several tests. Caitlin perfectly interprets the image of a frightened young woman.


    Whether it''s frowning and saying you don''t know, or trying to think and being unable to get the answer, Caitlin, who is no longer honest, plays very much like her.


    Not long after Caitlin returned, she sent back new news. Inverse lightning just asked her whereabouts in a hurry, and gave the whole laboratory a long holiday. He was also busy playing the image of a middle-aged scientist who was devastated by his heart and whipped by his conscience.


    Like the original time and space, walking like the wind against lightning, now he sits in a wheelchair and begins to install a cripple. He faces the accusations and questions of all parties with his old face full of vicissitudes every day.


    One day after Caitlin returned to central city, thea and Oliver also came to the central city cutting-edge technology laboratory.


    Their brother and sister came to see Barry Allen. Barry''s adoptive father Joe West learned that thea was a rare medical science giant in the world. He spent a lot of human favor and begged to go to the door. It happened that Oliver also learned the news. Only then did the brother and sister come to visit the doctor together.


    "Dr. Quinn, come and have a look. The people in the hospital said Barry was dead and had no heartbeat, but the people in the lab said he was still alive." Joe West, a tall middle-aged black man, really treated Barry as his own son. He was afraid that several people in the cutting-edge technology laboratory would do something, and he almost kept company for four days.


    "Please call me thea. I''ll see about him first." thea nodded to Joe West and Barry''s childhood sweetheart iris West. Barry always liked her. She didn''t realize it. The girl was slow enough, but their feelings were good.

 Chapter 503

    Iris cried with red eyes and a hoarse voice. He nodded and stepped aside.


    It''s certainly inappropriate to come up directly to enlarge the treatment. Let alone the reverse lightning is peeping somewhere. Even if no one looks at her, she can''t do anything too much. Fortunately, as a contemporary medical giant, Dr. thea will master all medical related instruments. Even many inspection equipment in cutting-edge science and technology laboratories are developed by Quinn group.


    After a very serious and responsible inspection, thea was a little aware that Barry now could not see a clue from the outside and from the inside. The power of magic could forcibly awaken him, but the consequences would be very, very serious. She didn''t want to work hard with a group of speedsters in different periods of time.


    "Mr. West, please rest assured that Barry doesn''t have a heartbeat, but his heartbeat is too fast to be tested by the machine. A very strange change is taking place in his body. Earth shaking changes are taking place in his cells, bones, lymph nodes, muscles and even skin."


    Thea''s words are extremely positive. As a winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, no one dares to easily overturn her conclusion in the world without demonstrating it a hundred and eighty times.


    Joe West, who has been a policeman for half his life, naturally won''t question it, but he still asked suspiciously, "when will Barry... Wake up?"


    Thea made some calculations and got the final answer "nine months later."


    After a brief conversation, the brother and sister said goodbye to the slightly reassuring West father and daughter. They went to see the owner of the laboratory, disguised as Dr. Wells''s counter lightning.


    In order to compensate the victims, counter lightning sold all the property of Dr. Wells''s vest to pay sky high compensation. Now that he has dismissed everyone, he really lives in the laboratory.


    "Doctor, please forgive me. Failure is the mother of success." thea pretended to be affectionate and comforted.


    Seeing that she didn''t directly pull Barry up, the inverse lightning was half relieved. At this time, the acting broke out and said with tearful eyes, "seventeen people were killed and hundreds were injured. I''m ashamed of all those who trust me!"


    They performed on the scene. Thea organically combined the two images of a capitalist who ignored human life and exploring a new height of medicine. The reverse lightning is pain, guilt and regret.


    Both of them took their true feelings into account and went through the process. Then they went back to their mother''s house.


    It will take at least 400 years for the mother to be born. Thea can''t see it for a short time. She goes home to find her own mother.


    Moira''s term of office as mayor is less than two years away. Both herself and her staff welcome Moira''s plan for the next step. However, the process is extremely complex. At least in the fourth year, or the year before the election, it will take a whole year to run, Modern candidates generally start preparations a year and a half in advance.


    This requires Moira to get the support of family members. On some occasions, family members must be present as mascots.


    Thea Moira was not worried. After all, this was her suggestion at the beginning. Moira was worried about Oliver. The son''s way of thinking was very strange. To tell the truth, as a mother, she didn''t know what Oliver was thinking.


    Not surprisingly, when she learned that she wanted to go further, thea didn''t respond. She just nodded and tacitly continued to eat her dinner. Oliver was a little stunned. His mother was going to run for president of the United States?


    Does this affect you? There must be! At least the FBI and CIA have the responsibility to protect the president''s family. They are watched by agents every day. It''s inconvenient for him to move freely every night.


    But Oliver has no position to stop it. Plus, there are still two years left. What if he doesn''t get elected? At the thought of this, Oliver bowed his head and ate like thea.


    Moira is very satisfied. If her children have no objection, it means they support it.


    After hesitation, Moira said, "thea, you and miss Prince won''t make a big deal, will you?"


    What does this mean? Thea turned her head around and understood her mother''s meaning. She was afraid of causing a big news and put her hands on it. "Don''t worry, we live a long life. For Diana, we are still very young."


    With a satisfactory answer, Moira looked at Oliver again, "what about you? You and the Chinese woman?..."


    The next dinner time entered the discussion about Oliver''s life. Moira was not satisfied with sado to tell the truth, but Oliver wouldn''t be happy if she chose laurel. In short, her mother-in-law could find an unpleasant place to see her daughter-in-law.


    After dinner, the family seldom sit in front of the TV and chat.


    Thea is especially concerned about who will succeed the mayor of Star City in two years in the post Moira era.


    Several former city governors died in office. Two years later, Oliver changed and became mayor.


    It''s impossible now. Mother and son inherit? This is appalling. We still have to talk about the basic dish cooking system.


    "Sebastian Brad is an ambitious young man. I have a hunch that he will win in the end." Moira put forward his own ideas to the future star city mayor.


    Sebastian Brad? Thea thought and was impressed. A man who is good at acting, the original spacetime is the mayor candidate who stood out after Malcolm''s earthquake Star City. In fact, he is under the death knell.


    Now Malcolm and his wife are so good that they have nothing to do with star city.


    Thea, even if she heard it, didn''t take it to heart.


    However, she didn''t take others to heart, but someone missed her.


    Two days later, on a sunny afternoon, the low sound of her mobile phone interrupted thea, who was dealing with her business.


    "What''s up, Gideon?"


    "Someone triggered the confidential document code named m," Ai reported without emotion.


    "Show it to me." thea turned on the desktop monitor.


    "A minute ago, someone was trying to access the information about Dr. Jill of Xingcheng hospital 22 years ago and your birth certificate."


    Thea rubbed her forehead. "What did you do?"


    "I intercepted according to the preset scheme, but the other party didn''t give up. It was inferred from the information in the other party''s computer that the other party was digging into the matter."


    Gideon then showed a big picture on the screen. The other party was a white man in his thirties, dressed very plain, with a horse face. He looked ugly, but his eyes were very bright.


    Thea looked at the name "Sebastian Brad" displayed at the bottom of the screen. She smiled. How dare such a smelly fish and rotten shrimp investigate her life experience? I really don''t want to live!


    This is the fate. Thea thought about it, took out the lamp ring and contacted the death knell far away. It''s the most suitable thing for him to do.

 Chapter 504

    The death knell came quickly. He got the task goal and didn''t ask why. He went to catch people alone.


    Half an hour later, in her lab, thea met the daring candidate for mayor, Mr. Sebastian Brad. She could see that the sudden move of the death knell frightened the man.


    Although he tried to stand up, his legs shook like chaff. He tried several times and ended in failure.


    "Mr. Sebastian, do you recognize me?" thea asked curiously, sitting in a chair with her hands crossed on her legs in a sleeveless black vest skirt.


    Sebastian looked at her and was as strong as a bear with double knives on his back. There was still a lot of blood on his body. He was trembling and wanted to say he didn''t know her.


    But thanks to thea''s wide popularity and his previous investigation, combined with what he was doing half an hour ago, if so many clues can''t be connected, he doesn''t deserve to have the organ of brain.


    A little bitter, with a somewhat flattering smile, "I know, Dr. thea Quinn. I''ve seen your picture. You... You''re more beautiful than the picture."


    Thea smiled gracefully, but her words were as cold as ice.


    "Are you investigating me? Trying to find a breakthrough from me in order to attack my mother? Are you so planning to discredit your predecessor and highlight yourself?"


    Sebastian repeatedly weighed in his heart and finally nodded slightly invisible.


    "Maybe I''m just a little person in your heart, a symbol and a weapon for you to attack your political enemies. Am I right?"


    Sebastian dared not nod this time, because he saw the death knell and pulled out the knife. At this time, the law could not save him, and the voters could not save him, so he had to save himself!


    "I''m just curious for a moment, and I don''t mean to despise you..." Sebastian waved his hands continuously, trying to increase the appeal of his words.


    It''s a pity that thea completely ignored his little action. "You''re trying to destroy my family relationship, what mayor or president! Ask my men, and he''ll tell you, do I care about those things!"


    The death knell had no time to answer the prisoner''s questions. He was looking around. With thea''s anger, the ground of the laboratory was shaking slightly. There was something like static electricity in the air. Static electricity made a "crackling" sound on the paper display.


    "A dirty politician, saying you are a politician is praising you. Even the FBI dare not investigate. You have the courage to check your computer records. You also contacted several media, ha ha! --"


    Thea smiled as she spoke. Who would have thought that he would almost do a great event that would have a far-reaching impact on the world.


    With a flick of his finger, Sebastian found himself pressed on the ground by an invisible force before he understood what was going on. In his sight, he could only see thea''s high-heeled shoes and chairs. His heart beat violently by mysterious and strange means. Today, it seems that he has investigated some great things, but he doesn''t know whether the other party can spare his life.


    Thea seemed to say to him or to herself, "if you make my life experience public, my mother and brother will be questioned and my family will be destroyed. You must have thought about this, right?"


    "But you certainly don''t know what great things I would do without the shackles of my family. That''s a scene you can''t imagine even in your dream. Democracy? Think of your democracy in your dream!"


    The indoor temperature was visibly decreasing. Sebastian only felt that his breath began to appear fog and wanted to shrink his body, but the invisible force stretched him into a big font and could only lie on the ground motionless.


    "Do you know the God of the unjust alliance?" thea laughed at herself. "You certainly don''t know that if I want, I can paralyze the global military network. The nuclear bomb washing is not the plot in the novel. The superheroes have their own weaknesses. They can''t stop me. Mankind will embark on the fast lane of destruction before going to glory, and all this is because of you."


    "Mr. Sebastian Brad, do you know that you, an unknown little man, had the opportunity to control the fate of all mankind at that moment?"


    Thea looked into each other''s confused eyes. "You don''t know anything. There''s no high-level advice and secret support. You''re just an angry wretch. Your existence is meaningless. You can disappear."


    He thought thea was going to kill. Although he was confused about what he said before, he still understood that the other party was going to kill. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    Just when he was desperate, he suddenly found himself floating, and then he was facing thea''s green eyes.


    The other party''s eyes flashed colorful light. It seemed that there was some great power hitting him. Some invisible things were cutting in the void. Sebastian didn''t know how long it would take, like a year or a moment. He felt that he had recovered his action.


    The terrible woman was rubbing her forehead before, and the strong man like a Bear looked at himself suspiciously. Under the conditioned reflex, Sebastian ran away without much thought.


    When he returned to the crowded street, he had the illusion that he was separated from the world. Why did the other party let go of himself and whether he wanted to play some cat and mouse games? He didn''t know. He only knew that he wanted to run fast.


    When I took a taxi, I found that I didn''t have any money on me, and everything such as mobile phone credit card was missing. I talked eloquently with the driver and asked the other party to pull myself to Xingcheng and pay the other party double the fare.


    However, when he arrived at Star City, Sebastian was foolish. His campaign office became a private house. When he dialed the phone of his right-hand assistant, the other party said he didn''t know him.


    Aware of the strangeness of things, he went to his own dark power stronghold. He was not a pure man. He once gathered several social figures to organize a small Gang to do something inconvenient for himself.


    The situation of the stronghold is the same as that of the campaign office. The environment is still that environment, but the people are no longer those people.


    Taking advantage of the familiar terrain nearby and getting rid of the taxi driver, Sebastian fled all the way back to his residence.


    He jumped in from the window and found that this was no longer his own home. Sebastian felt a little crazy with different layouts, different furnishings and strangers hanging on the wall.


    At first, he thought that thea had great energy and many hands. He wanted to cut off all his back roads and let himself live and die.


    But one after another, he had a terrible idea. Everything he had done before seemed illusory, and the other party seemed to erase the signs of his "existence"?

 Chapter 505

    In order to verify his conjecture, he deliberately created a small contradiction in the street. Sebastian was arrested in the police station, which surprised the police and frightened him. He was not on the police station''s file at all.


    He also provided some information and asked the police to help search for information about his parents. The results remained the same. His parents were there, but there was no child at all, at least not in the records of the police station.


    In modern society, it is rare to find a person who has not been recorded at all. Many police officers came to watch. Sebastian found that many police officers he knew did not know himself. His heart became more and more sad. He pretended to be crazy and foolishly detained in the police station for two days, leaving a legend of perhaps a transgressor, and was finally picked up by Xingcheng mental hospital.


    Such a small matter was regarded by the Star City police station as a talk after dinner. It didn''t take long for it to reach thea''s ears. She just laughed it off. Who would have thought that this guy was ready to run for mayor. Everyone didn''t remember that Sebastian didn''t exist in everyone''s memory. What he said and did, except thea and himself, No one knows this person''s past. All traces of his existence have been erased from the source by the force of rules.


    The price is that thea had a headache and spent a week looking at it. It was just an ordinary person who made her miserable. This move, which she named the eye of obliteration, can no longer be used easily, at least not at this stage.


    Star City has recovered its peace. No one can remember Sebastian. Several outstanding people who are expected to inherit the mayor of Star City have begun secret exchange of interests. Star City has a prosperous economy and stable public security. They can get beautiful political achievements without doing anything. No one can refuse this temptation.


    The prosperity and stability of star city will naturally breed crime. After the brick wall Gang killed itself and was knocked down, another criminal named "dizzy count" rose in Star City. He made a large number of hallucinogens and put them into the market, which increased the crime rate of the city by several percentage points in a short week.


    Felicity, who asked thea out for coffee, just said a few words and stopped talking about the count of vertigo. Today''s green arrow team is strong and small vertigo is not worth mentioning.


    "How''s Sarah now? She seems to be much more capable than she thought." thea asked with a sigh.


    That day she went to find green arrow, but she was shocked. The shooting club had two more women generals. Laurel''s Sister Sarah lance finally returned to star city. She was followed by Ninja Master''s little daughter Nisa al Gul.


    Talia''s iron rule forced Nisa and Sarah to hide outside for two years. Yes, these two women are the kind of "close" relationship. Sarah, who misses her sister and her father, has nowhere to go. Finally, she took Nisa back to star city.


    Because of thea''s participation in the past and future Sarah, Sarah didn''t meet Oliver in purgatory island. They met and fought with swords for a long time before they found that they were the original running friends.


    They were in a trance and had the posture of rekindling old love, which angered Ninja Master''s little daughter Nisa. "Don''t rob Sarah with me!"


    How can a messy word describe the emotional entanglement of several people? Compared with the complicated relationship between them, what dizzy count can only be regarded as a small trouble


    Thea, as an outsider, felt confused, and Oliver, as an insider, was even more chaotic. Her brother and sister also chatted occasionally, and everything had to be solved by themselves.


    ......


    On that day, the giant creatures were purified and the magic content in the air became higher. Coupled with the explosion of Zhongcheng particle accelerator, the inexplicable substances in the air were growing rapidly. Some abnormalities could be found all over the world. Thea could feel that there was abnormal agitation under the calm water, and bad things could happen at any time.


    In a calm afternoon, when thea was preparing to go home after a day''s business, a hurried phone call interrupted her trip.


    "Come to Gotham, Superman is crazy!" it was Barbara Gordon who called her. On the other side of the phone, it was like a demolition site. There was a rumbling sound. Thea didn''t have time to think about it. She put on her magic armor and went straight to Gotham regardless of the world''s horror.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gotham has been vividly remembered. Half of the block has been destroyed. Ordinary citizens are desperately fleeing. Street gangs have started crazy looting. There are also police planes and television planes in the air. The former is maintaining order, while the latter is completely afraid of death.


    However, one of the most striking is the superman who flies in the air from time to time, wearing a blue tights, a big red cloak and scarlet eyes.


    On the ground, Batman, wearing a suit of armor like a heavy robot, is constantly fighting him. The thick armor provides him with strong defense. All kinds of black technology equipment make the armor also have good attack power.


    Just rushed to the battle without any preparation. Batman was still beaten down even wearing this suit of armor he named anti Superman.


    What is this? I was worried about Louise''s accident a few days ago. Superman won''t blacken so fast, will he?


    Seeing that Batman is going to be unable to carry it, thea has no time to ask questions and flies down. Next, Superman''s fatal punch.


    The overwhelming power made her fly more than ten meters. Superman was also shocked by her and retreated two meters. There was still a gap between them, but the gap was not big.


    "What''s the matter? Who can explain it to me?" thea took out the holy sword and met Superman with bursts of bright light.


    "There''s something on his chest that controls him." Batman''s armor was badly damaged and his voice was a little distorted.


    Thea looked at Superman''s chest, because Clark''s pectoralis major muscle has always been developed. Even if many women can''t catch up with it, she hasn''t noticed it.


    At this time, reminded by Batman, she saw a black and purple plant under Superman''s clothes. Four tentacle like things were constantly absorbing his vitality. The plant subject was also emitting a sound wave like a spiritual impact, which affected Superman''s brain through some very strange resonance.


    Black kindness? Thea has this thing in her impression, whether it''s the plot in super girl TV series or helping poison vine girl collect strange plants in reality, thea has seen this thing.


    It''s not easy to solve it. This thing has no combat power, but in the long evolution, it has a damn symbiotic defense system. If it is forcibly pulled by external forces, Superman has less than one in ten thousand chances of surviving.


    How did the original space-time Supergirl solve it? Thea thought back as she dealt with Superman''s attack.


    It is difficult for this broken plant to perfectly control kryptonians. The level of life is different. Just as ants can''t control humans, it can''t control Superman, at least not completely.


    This let thea breathe a sigh of relief. This kind of blackening of pure external nature is much easier to deal with than superman''s subjective blackening.


    If the normal rational Superman''s combat power is one, the superman who completely abandons his own moral standard is five. The guy who controls Superman as a puppet can''t even play 0.5''s combat power.


    The only regret is that this plant controls Superman, and many mind control spells have been immune, so that thea can only fight with him with a big sword, which is a little stuck on the scene for a moment.

 Chapter 506

    As the top holy sword of Celtic God system, it''s not difficult to hurt Superman, especially the other party''s attack itself is disorganized. Now it has to add a more word if it is controlled by plants, but without krypton''s degradation at the cellular level, the Superman can recover immediately no matter how big the wound Thea plays.


    With the energy in her body, the rapid growth of cells and the help of the yellow sun, thea cut around Superman for a long time and found that the other party basically didn''t lose blood.


    Midway, Batman debugged some armor and rejoined the battle. Black helmets and black armor seem to have great momentum, but they are useless. Both of them are a little tied up in urban warfare and can only consciously lead Superman to the suburbs.


    Of course, the main credit is Batman. When the manipulated Superman sees Batman, it''s like seeing the enemy who killed his father. What he punches and kicks is a fierce attack. If Batman''s anti Superman armor is not really thick, he''ll hang up.


    In the suburbs, thea finally had no so many scruples, and her moves began to be fierce gradually. With a sword attached with emotional energy, she cut a 20 cm long blood groove in Superman''s left arm. It took a full minute for the wound to heal. Under the chain reaction, a black merciful tentacle was directly cut off by the holy sword.


    "Can this thing be cut to death?" Batman''s armor also has similar perspective equipment. He asked curiously when he saw a tentacle withered and weathered on the plant on Superman''s chest through his clothes.


    Thea avoided answering. The holy sword also consumed a lot of energy. Breaking the steel body is not fun. Then she mapped the wound to the plant body along the spiritual channel. The use of energy can be said to be ingenious to the extreme.


    It''s OK to chop once in a while. It''s tiring to chop like this all the time. It''s not difficult to guess that there will be a bigger battle behind this stale super Batman battle.


    When the original time and space dealt with the supergirl, the plant was dead. When you lay down on the host''s chest, you didn''t see the ability to control the body at that time, and thea didn''t think there was any deep hatred between the plant and Batman.


    Considering that all the things of super daughter''s little uncle Noah have fallen into Luther''s hands, the probability that Luther''s black kindness is added to Superman is almost certain, and the arrival of the day of destruction may have entered the countdown.


    "Hold on a little longer, my reinforcements are coming." thea dodged the frozen breath from Superman''s front, and Batman, who controls anti Superman armor, sent out a lot of sound waves and directly repulsed Superman.


    "Is that Diana?" the anti Superman armor kicked Superman away.


    "No." it''s useless to call Diana. Thea called poison vine girl. She must rely on her special ability to control the plant in turn. In fact, the frost killer''s ability to absorb heat has a miraculous effect on kryptonians. Unfortunately, Caitlin can''t see light yet.


    Black mercy has cut off one tentacle. Its control over Superman is further weakened. Thea''s mind control spell can cause some slow and deceleration effects.


    "Your armor is good. When was it developed?" thea asked in the gap.


    Batman made a loud noise, pretended not to hear, avoided answering her questions, and only knew to beat Superman on the ground.


    They rubbed Superman on the ground as a sandbag for three minutes, and the poison vine woman finally arrived.


    Not to mention Batman, who wanted to investigate each other''s ancestors for eight generations when he saw strangers, poison vine woman''s specialty was beyond doubt, and summoned a cactus like plant from the void.


    In the sound of "Hula Hula", Superman fell unsteadily from the sky like drunk, and then completely lost his mind.


    The color of poison vine goddess was a little dignified. Her finger touched the black kindness on his chest. It took a long time to say, "thea, this thing has been transformed. It is not completely a plant now. I have a hard time to control it!"


    Thea roughly checked it. It would take a lot of time to remove it completely. Now this wilderness is really not a place to chat. She has seen military satellites peeping into Gotham.


    "Go to your bat cave first, my friend poison vine girl, a trusted friend." thea asked Batman first, and then briefly introduced him.


    Batman refused, but he also knew that he needed the professional skills of poison vine woman, so he agreed with him with a little hesitation.


    Batman in armor carrying Superman, the three returned to the bat cave.


    The first thing that comes into view is that there is a big hole in the wall. No accident. This is the evidence of Superman man''s crime.


    Secondly, what thea saw was Louise Ryan, who had the power where the danger appeared. The death expert was helping to clean up the rubble on the ground. According to Batman, Louise was learning basic fighting skills with Barbara at that time.


    People buy it in groups. No, the golden armor made by the group for her fits her well. At this time, Louise and Barbara are carrying a concrete column.


    Watching them carry Superman in, Louise was surprised, "Ke... How''s superman?"


    "He''s no big deal." thea was very tired, and the Batman on the side looked black and blue. Superman was really no big deal compared with the fact that his clothes were a little damaged.


    Put Superman on the platform, and several idle people in the bat cave gathered around one after another.


    Bat girl Barbara, Huntress Helena, NIGHTWING Dick granson and his current girlfriend Princess spark, and finally the third-generation Red Robin Tim Drake whom thea first met.


    With the help of poison vine woman''s inspection, Batman briefly introduced everyone to thea. Whether she knew them or not, at least she was familiar.


    Secondly, I talked about the raid. In fact, there was nothing to say. Superman moved too fast. There was little time between he was found by the watchtower air base that the other party was moving at a high speed and landing in the bat cave.


    If the first two attacks were not stopped by Princess spark and Louise in armor, these ordinary superheroes would not stand here with all their tails except Batman, who has the unparalleled dodge attribute.


    After that, Batman urgently started the anti Superman armor, but there was no big contradiction between the space-time super Batman. Batman''s armor was still a long way from completion. It was no surprise that he was beaten down in a hurry.


    "The mechanical part was forcibly disconnected by me. I can only control the plant to sleep. If I want to wake him up, I have to rely on him." the poison vine woman checked for a long time and said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?" Batman asked thea, who is at least a contemporary medical giant.


    "Collect his brain waves, create a brain wave synchronizer, enter his consciousness space and wake him up." thea said the way she had thought out earlier. Batman didn''t have a better way. They started together. In less than ten minutes, a slightly rough helmet full of black technology appeared in front of everyone.


    Who enters the space of consciousness to awaken Superman? A very serious problem is before several people.

 Chapter 507

    "No matter what the enemy''s plan is, I only know that he deliberately transferred Superman. Metropolis is very critical now. I don''t have much time, and I must go back immediately." thea pointed to several monitors in the bat cave. The metropolis in the image has started to cut off power in the whole City, and countless electricity has been transferred somewhere. Thea thought that maybe it was Lex Luther''s underground base.


    Her reason is perfect. Even if Superman wakes up now, he will let thea go back to look after the city first.


    All the people present except poison ivy girls are superheroes. They can fully understand this choice.


    "Let me come, we are..." Louise volunteered, but she was not sure whether she should talk about her relationship with Superman.


    Thea decided immediately that it was you! As for letting Batman wake up Superman, the picture is a little scary. Entering each other''s consciousness space will certainly share many secrets. Batman will never open his heart to let others read his thoughts until the edge of the destruction of the earth.


    Leaving poison vine girl to help, thea said goodbye and flew back to metropolis alone.


    Superman is not expected to deal with the day of destruction. As for Batman? How cruel it is for him to make soy sauce by an ordinary person.


    Thea contacted Diana and Supergirl on the way. With the power of the three women, even the heavenly star can kill back and forth, especially to deal with a prepared destruction day.


    In such a place that attracts the attention of thousands of people, she fought bravely with her real identity, won the trust of all mankind and reaped the willing force. This is the main reason why she ignored Luther''s small actions for so long.


    Entering the metropolitan airspace, I found that there was still some time. I hid the divine armor, put away the holy sword, and kept looking for abnormalities with my eyes.


    At this time, it was close to evening. A large number of power shortages made the city dark. Pedestrians in the streets were calling the police for help from time to time. Some sensitive citizens felt the calm before the storm and hid at home with guns.


    Soon after, thea found traces of fighting on the edge of the city.


    Both sides of the war were almost destroyed. One side was an active soldier in military uniform, and the other was a lonely "weak" woman, Miss Messi, Luther''s secretary.


    The secretary is really fierce. An ordinary person without power and reinforcement. A live American who lost 19 fully armed. The main reason for the injury is that she was scratched in the abdomen by shrapnel of a grenade, lost a lot of blood, and fell to the ground at a slower and slower speed.


    When thea arrived, she found that she had been shot at least six times, but there was still a trace of breath.


    "Are you worth sacrificing so much for Luther?" thea was puzzled. Under Messi''s conditions, she wanted to have appearance, ability and ability. As a modern man, she saw the spirit of the ancient dead from her, which made thea a little moved.


    Unfortunately, as the secretary was dying, it was impossible to answer her questions.


    Thea sighed. If an uncle and aunt fell in a pool of blood, she went straight over, but the Secretary''s face is really tall and has a good figure. It''s a pity to die here.


    Looking at the depths, I felt that there was still a little time for the birth of the day of destruction. Thea helped the Secretary to send it back to her laboratory first.


    She was put into the top black technology medical cabin that had previously treated the frost killer. The cabin door was closed, cardiopulmonary resuscitation and massive blood transfusion. Then she began to take shrapnel and sew up the wound.


    However, Miss Messi was still badly hurt. She was just an ordinary person with vigorous skills. It was a manifestation of her tenacious vitality to stick to her own treatment.


    Thea was not in a hurry to wake her up and set up sleep procedures. Even the human and medical cabin sank underground. The battle with the day of destruction would plunge the metropolis into a catastrophe. Her laboratory was not safe.


    If the laboratory is exposed to people because of the subsequent war, and some dangerous experimental data and experimental samples flow into ordinary people, it will be very troublesome.


    A large number of data are backed up, and some dangerous samples, such as Mongo''s cells, such as destruction day cells and krypton human cells, all sink deep underground.


    Until there were no more mistakes, she rushed to the previous area and continued to search Luther''s trace.


    Along the way, the bodies of military soldiers and mercenaries served as road signs for her, and thea walked towards the depths of the underground base.


    Her speed is very fast. Many people just feel that a flower in front of them will disappear.


    Looking at the scattered experimental equipment and documents along the way, thea had to sigh. With such a large project dug up underground and a wide range of rare materials and equipment here, Luther really spent money here.


    And it''s a big joke to say that the military government doesn''t know about such a big news.


    Just look at the people from the military who arrived at the scene one step ahead of themselves. I''m afraid they have a tacit understanding. Whether they come to pick peaches today or stop Luther''s criminal act depends on who is the final winner.


    After breaking through the largest battlefield at high speed and entering the deepest part of the base, thea finally found the goal of her trip. Mr. Luther, who has lost a lot of hair recently.


    Standing opposite him was also thea''s old acquaintance, the old general Ryan, who also had the ability to appear wherever there was danger.


    Of course, these high-ranking and powerful people are not alone here. Standing beside Luther is a strong man of nearly two meters. Under thea''s super vision, the man is covered with metal skeleton, and a large-scale kryptonite is placed in the heart of his chest. This is one of Superman''s mortal enemies.


    Next to general Ryan stood a tall robot with a red body, a big T-Mark on his chest and a blue cloak. This was the superhero red whirlwind.


    Thea just looked at it casually. The military''s black technology is still commendable. This guy''s bionic skin is doing well. It''s hard to judge whether it''s artificial intelligence, but the other party seemed to feel thea''s eyes and turned around.


    "Yo, both of you are here. Our house has a power failure. Can I ask what caused it?" the eldest lady didn''t prepare to hide her whereabouts. She stood up calmly and asked a question.


    "Dr. Quinn is coming soon. Is superman all right?" general Ryan couldn''t appreciate her humor, but Luther didn''t take it seriously. He greeted him briskly and asked about Superman like a friend.


    Er... Thea glanced at the old man Ryan next to her. She didn''t dare say that his daughter is waking up the sleeping prince charming in Superman''s dream.


    "Oh, what a sincere feeling." Luther analyzed something from her subtle expression, nodded gently and said something that old general Ryan couldn''t understand. "But Dr. Quinn''s behavior today is very strange. Standing here as if nothing had happened, don''t you intend to continue to hide behind the scenes? Like your female companion, you are also left by ancient gods to protect the earth?"


    Luther''s tone was still light, with a bit of banter and a bit of seriousness.

 Chapter 508

    "Horus, Apollo, Jehovah, these gods are real? Who else is included? Diana Prince, what role does Dr. Quinn play in this?" Luther looked at thea with a curious look.


    On this topic, thea doesn''t have to lie. Besides, she knows all the others except the Lord mentioned by Luther last... Now she has a good relationship with Hera. Thea directly pulls a big flag as a tiger skin.


    "You can''t see doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Gods do exist. They have been silently guarding the world."


    Thea looked at Luther trying to speak and stretched out her hand to interrupt him. "I know what you want to say. I tell you, they are not perfect. They have their own ideas and positions. God is not omnipotent. Of course, it is impossible to be perfect and beautiful. I am not a God. I am just an ordinary person."


    Old Ryan looked at her. "You''re at least on our side, aren''t you?"


    Thea nodded. Judging from stopping Luther, she did share the same position with the military. It is a bit narrow to say that she is on the military side. She should be on the other side of order.


    "General, I am in the same position with you now, but I have warned you many times that the threat of brainiac still exists. Don''t develop artificial intelligence. You are joking about the lives of 7 billion people on the earth. Don''t say it''s just a simple robot around you."


    Ryan didn''t speak. Instead, the robot around him said, "I''m the red whirlwind. My core command is to protect mankind, Dr. Quinn. We''re not enemies."


    Thea was noncommittal. "You''ll cause big trouble, but I''ll help you today."


    The eldest lady refused to mention her own artificial intelligence. She only allowed the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights. She gave full play to this idea. First, she stood at the height of all mankind, took advantage of the great righteousness, and gave a meal to the number of the military. Any problems in the future are their pot.


    Old man Ryan''s idea is to ignore! Never mind, let''s close today first. Several people secretly monitoring Luther reported the other party''s high-energy response far beyond the calculation, and several negotiations failed, which forced the military to take risks and catch people with the latest robots.


    Unfortunately, they came a little late. The breeding pool in front of them is different from the size of the swimming pool in the film, but as big as a football field. The pool water fluctuated in the dim light, a translucent fetal membrane was slowly floating, and two arms could be seen struggling inside.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care whether you are a God or not. I only know that the time for mankind to get rid of the old era and your inaction gods has finally come! This is not only Carl al''s destruction day, but also yours!" Luther''s mental state was a little disordered, his hands were open, as if announcing the outcome of the trial.


    "Stop him!" general Ryan felt that the danger warning was very clear and hurried to give instructions to the red whirlwind.


    Thea scoffed. Why have you been there long ago? Are you in a hurry now? It''s late! But she still canceled the change technique, exposed a silver white armor, and rushed up with a long sword.


    The red whirlwind has the ability to control the wind. It is very fast. When thea deliberately releases water, it rushes directly to Luther, trying to catch the thief and the king first.


    The metal man with the metal skeleton kryptonite heart directly stopped the red whirlwind. The two non-human creatures attacked each other quickly. The speed of the red whirlwind stabilized each other, but the strong defense of the metal man also hurt him very lightly.


    Thea directly knocked down Luther and threw him to old man Ryan. She looked at him with a dignified look not far away. The day of destruction was finally born.


    "Old krypton freak, look, this is the omen of darkness coming!" Luther was knocked to the ground by general Ryan. He was unaware of himself and roared like a madman.


    "Run, run with your people!" thea shouted back and stopped caring about them. She was ready with her sword in both hands. At this time, the day of destruction gave her a stronger feeling than Horus who came to her on that day. Although the realm was different and the name was different, in a sense, the day of destruction could also be regarded as a true God, and it was a true God in its heyday.


    Thea didn''t hesitate. She didn''t fight until the other party came out completely. She was not so mentally disabled. She directly summoned up the magic of her whole body. The divine armor transformed a lot of lightning magic. Thea attached all the magic to the holy sword, jumped up high and cleaved towards the day of destruction.


    Massive thunder and lightning hit the fetal membrane on the day of destruction. The other party also realized the urgency of the situation and tore the fetal membrane crazily. Finally, two giant claws were stretched out at the moment of thunder and lightning, and the holy sword was rigidly held.


    The power of life and hope collided with the power of death and destruction. The two almost opposite energies collided for the first time and ended in the victory of thea who had been prepared for it.


    One left hand on the day of destruction was cut off by the wrist. Half of the body that had stood upright was beaten back to the pool by the powerful impact.


    In order to pretend not to know, thea certainly can''t take out kryptonite weapons immediately and solve the battle in three seconds. That''s too fake. In order to gain more praise and power after the war, she had to fight this big guy for several rounds and even upgrade it.


    No longer considering how disgusting the mucus in the pool was, she jumped down directly and cut down on the day of destruction.


    "Bang! -" in less than 30 seconds, the destruction day has completed an upgrade, the left hand grows out again, and the strength and speed advance greatly at the same time. He shook his hand and beat thea away.


    The monster with a height of ten meters finally showed its true face. There was no hair on the head. The ratio of head to body was a little deformed. The muscles of the whole body bulged abnormally. Besides the skin, it was also covered with a layer of bone armor.


    The high destruction day roared, the whole underground facilities were roared by sound waves, and the belligerents stopped their attack.


    "My God!" the metal man managed to beat back the red whirlwind. At this time, he saw the monster behind him. He screamed with an energy detector. Regardless of Luther, he ran towards the other channel.


    General Ryan doesn''t have any energy detectors, but after many years of military career, there are still some early warnings of crisis.


    When he thought of coming, several big guys asked him to bring back Luther''s research results, he was left with a bitter smile. Is there any mistake? Can this big monster take it back by himself!


    Especially when thea couldn''t stand it, her heart was cold. She dragged Luther''s neck and ran out.


    "I command you to come with me," he said to the dazed red whirlwind.


    "I refuse your order. My mission is to protect mankind. This monster is too powerful. I must help that woman." after that, I no longer care about general Ryan. My body rotates at high speed and turns into a whirlwind and rushes to the day of destruction.

 Chapter 509

    Shit, what about obeying orders and following orders? Ryan is now extremely dissatisfied with the artificial intelligence invented by the military. He has a trace of recognition for thea''s repeatedly mentioned not to develop artificial intelligence. He has no time to think about it, so he can only take Luther outside.


    As Louise''s father, he had something to do with Superman, the son of the plane. He was really lucky. He didn''t run far and just saw a team of soldiers. Several big soldiers realized that this was a high-level military officer. They hesitated a little and took him to run for their lives.


    Not to mention the fugitive general Ryan, thea is not so urgent to get the help of the red whirlwind. However, the robot is still far from their level, and can only be contained. It can''t win the destruction day without 180.


    "What''s the situation with you?" the only one who can make a spiritual call at this time is the Martian hunter.


    Thea and the destruction day battle area came out of the underground base early, and her golden hair was stained with a lot of dust. "It''s a little bad. What, do you want to help?"


    The Martian Hunter hesitated for a moment or decided to tell the truth, "the fire is burning in the sky over you. I really can''t help, Superman?"


    "In the bat cave, specifically, you ask Batman, I''m too busy here!" thea just relaxed a little. The red whirlwind was hit hard by the heat rays of the destruction day, and two large holes were opened in the left chest. The bionic organ was devastated. The high-speed rotating body could no longer be maintained and fell to the ground like a rag.


    Fortunately, it is a machine creation and belongs to the last one on the list of destruction day. Seeing that thea was killed again, the somewhat dull destruction day let go of the red whirlwind according to its instinct.


    The great disadvantage of as like as two peas is that she is very tired of playing, and is not worrying about the consumption of emotional energy. A ten metre tall woman is exactly the same as herself.


    The ten meter giant also held a bigger holy sword. In the slightly suspicious eyes of the destruction day, he quickly moved left and right, and saw a flaw. The ten meter long giant sword hit the abdomen of the destruction day horizontally, and a large mass of dark black liquid like blood bubbled out.


    The day of destruction was so painful that thea''s experiment was not done in vain. Its cells could not simulate the holy sword at all. This fantasy weapon was its great enemy.


    It jumped wildly, raised a tall building nearby and threw it at thea.


    Now, whether it''s a satellite in space, a nearby UAV or a helicopter, many people watch the live broadcast at this time. If it''s normal season, she will directly avoid the past, but now she has to pretend to be just! Thick defensive equipment is arranged in front of the body. On the other side, emotional energy is used to wrap the high-rise building and create an emergency ladder to let the people inside out quickly.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, her reinforcements finally arrived. In the huge sonic boom, Carla Danvers rushed directly behind the destruction day and punched it in the head with the help of huge acceleration.


    The super girl who had been trained for many times calculated the position very well. She hit the sparsely populated side on the destruction day, but it was impossible to be intact.


    It''s a miracle that such a monster, which is ten meters high and takes tons as the weight unit, is directly hit and flew, and wants zero casualties.


    Thea put down the lucky ones she saved. Afraid that Supergirl would want to affect her combat effectiveness, she flew to catch up.


    "Why did you call Carla, too? She''s still a child! Where''s Diana?" the Mars hunter with his father''s love immediately expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Thea didn''t get used to him either. "Diana is on the road. Besides, I''m two years older than her! Thank you, I''m also a child! Either help or help Superman."


    She was critically hit by super girl. At this time, the destruction day began to evolve again. A large number of electric arcs were wrapped around her body. Some orange energy could be seen running around in disorder inside her body. The bone armor on her skin began to soar, and several huge bone spines drilled out of her body.


    What is particularly frightening is that on the day of destruction, a bone spur grew on the outside of the fist. Only by looking at the sharpness and firmness, we can know that it can not be hard connected.


    Seeing super girl on the original careless destruction day seems to activate some program. In the battle with two women, more killing moves are put on super girl, which makes the little girl a little tired to deal with.


    "Grandson, don''t you dare ignore me!" thea jumped out of the battle circle, her hands kept drawing complex tracks in the air, and her mouth began to recite the stubborn mantra.


    Then he took out the dead king''s staff and released the spell after 15 seconds. A gray ray directly hit the destruction day.


    Aging! Everything has a limit. Thea''s research result is that the destruction of solar cells also has a limit, but it is a mixture of will, not as clear as ordinary people.


    Ordinary people, whether young, middle-aged or old, are easy to distinguish. Ordinary people can be regarded as a whole.


    The day of destruction is an aggregate, and its will is a mixed will. Some of its cells are in a living state, and some are exhausted into a dead state. These dead cells are swallowed to give birth to new living cells, so it produces the illusion that each other''s energy is endless.


    Thea''s way is to attack it from the source, cut off the growth rate of all cells, and the cells that can divide 100 times will die completely without 30 times under the effect of aging.


    Her spell had a direct effect. On the day of destruction, she began to roar. However, super girl''s attack was still sharp. Its cell loss rate began to increase. A large number of dead skin and rotten meat were abandoned by the body. The rise of ten meters was reduced to eight meters to stabilize her position.


    To re-enter a round of evolution, it is a pity that the cell heritage has been exhausted and failed several times in a row.


    "This guy is getting weaker!" the supergirl didn''t know how many experiments thea had done for this hair aging technique. She also knew the truth of beating a drowning dog. She swung her slender fist and hit the bare brain door of the sun.


    Thea also controls Youxian and starts chasing. According to her calculation, this aging period is not long. As a biological weapon of krypton, although she has never seen magic, many principles are the same.


    The information engraved in genes will help doomsday find a new way out.


    Sure enough, on the day of destruction, during their violent beating, they began to take the initiative to reduce their body size. The slightly towering bone armor and bone spurs that had been exposed outside the body were taken back by it.


    A large number of brand-new cells enter the circulation in the body, and its vitality is revived in a successive way.


    The day of destruction is like a sophisticated machine, which continuously extracts the energy contained in each cell, then devours and reorganizes to give birth to new cells.


    In less than a minute, it had stopped its decline, recovered a little, and made corresponding adjustments.

 Chapter 510

    In order to prevent thea''s next aging surgery, doomsday evolved a thick cuticle outside the body''s surface skin.


    Countless necrotic cells were used by it and stacked on the body surface layer by layer. An original version of magic isolation coating was made by it and wrapped it as a whole like armor.


    Thea did two more rounds of aging surgery, but the effect was worse than one, which was not seen in the laboratory.


    In the laboratory, she could only study individual cells, but she didn''t expect that the other party could use this almost brainless stupid way to resist her magic.


    However, whether it was a stupid way or not, the other party did resist the magic. To some extent, the efficiency was quite high. The destruction day deserved the reputation of the strongest krypton biochemical weapon.


    Fortunately, thea has more than one backup, and her reinforcements are still coming in an endless stream.


    Wearing a champion armor, a Phnom Penh red cloak and a sword and shield, Diana finally arrived after evolving again on the day of destruction.


    After being beaten by thea for a long time on the day of destruction, now the attack and defense also have some shadow of moves. At least they won''t foolishly take their arms to block the holy sword.


    Facing Diana with the same skillful moves, it didn''t answer hard. It grabbed the super girl''s cloak and threw her out. At the same time, it bowed its head to avoid thea''s holy sword, reached out to grab the truck on the ground and hit Diana horizontally.


    The three women usually have some battles, but this is the first time they have joined hands with the enemy. They have also played some cooperation slowly. The three are in a corner and continue to attack around the destruction day.


    Among the three women, Supergirl has the greatest power, especially when she absorbed 30% of Apollo''s energy. Now, in terms of power alone, she is no less than superman who has been exposed to the sun for 30 years.


    Diana is quite offensive and defensive. Her attack and defense are equally excellent. She is a natural soldier.


    Thea''s attack power is a little poor. The sword of victory and oath is a fantasy weapon, not a weapon specialized in killing. In addition, she is not very aggressive, so she seems a little weak.


    However, these are relative things. In terms of the comprehensive strength of the three, Diana is stronger, thea is a little less, and super girl is at the bottom.


    Realizing that he was a little outnumbered, he destroyed the energy in the sun, and the heat rays from Krypton human genes surged wildly, and two dark red rays went straight to the super girl''s face.


    Supergirl is also unwilling to show weakness, and also hits back with heat rays. Thea thought it was a good time to join the game of staring at who died. The green energy and Supergirl shot at the destruction day.


    Dealing with a supergirl alone, doomsday prevailed, but joining thea, it shrank immediately.


    Still that sentence, its strength is very strong, stronger than any of the three, but it hasn''t reached the level of rolling.


    Diana will not miss such a good opportunity. She quickly moves behind the destruction day. The female martial god drinks loudly, and the guard silver bracelet is inspired dozens of times with her own strength.


    The silver energy directly hit the back of the future of destruction. Even with krypton gene as a cushion, it could not stand such a powerful blow. At the moment of being hit and flying, thea and Supergirl''s ray attack hit it at the same time.


    The three women''s forces cooperate very skillfully. Originally, thea and Supergirl''s rays attacked Diana in the opposite direction, but thea saw that Diana''s attack worked. Her ray with tracking function wrapped around Supergirl''s attack for half a circle and directly penetrated the chest of destruction day.


    On the destruction day when he regained his height of 10 meters, he was hit directly out of the atmosphere by three women. Without accident, the other party will evolve again.


    Before she could breathe, thea dialed the president.


    When the phone was connected, she didn''t care about nonsense. "Your nuclear bomb, now is a good opportunity, launch!" there was also a lot of discussion on the phone. Thea continued to urge, "come on, it''s now! The other party will recover soon!"


    In fact, thea knows that nuclear bombs are useless for destroying the eggs of the sun, and can even promote a new round of evolution, but they don''t let the earth see it. They don''t know how to write the word "death".


    At the same time, let them throw out the nuclear bomb to save them from tripping behind. As long as they realize that the nuclear bomb is invalid, they will place their hopes on themselves and others.


    As she expected, in less than a minute, the flaming missile took off directly with a nuclear warhead. Afraid of being unsafe, another missile was launched ten seconds later.


    Did you succeed? This idea appeared in the minds of many senior officials. If thea knew their ideas, she would despise them. That''s where it is. It''s just half-time.


    In the film, for the sake of the compact sense of the lens, the destruction day is almost a second. It is impossible to exaggerate. The basic biological cell evolution takes time. The destruction day is a product of science and technology, not a magic product.


    Thea contacted the Martian hunter who had been on the soul channel. "How''s superman? I don''t seem to be dead yet."


    The Martian hunter''s voice was a little weak. "He woke up. He imagined a krypton environment. We spent a lot of energy to wake him up. I pulled him in. Ask him yourself."


    Soon after, a weaker Superman voice came, "I see your battle. Hold on, I''ll be right there."


    Thea stretched her neck and looked for a long time. She didn''t find the superman who was "coming soon".


    "Don''t look, he''s on my bat fighter. Can''t your yellow ring restore him? Fly to me." Batman''s voice came in time. If he didn''t have powers, thea suspected that he also had super vision.


    Let''s go together. They all have good eyesight. They didn''t die on the destruction day after the nuclear bomb explosion, but they were severely injured. The repair and upgrading of cells in the body is a little slow, but the interval is very short. I''m afraid they will fight a stronger version of the destruction day in a few minutes.


    On the way, thea received a phone call from the president. Ordinary people don''t have super vision, but they have many observation satellites. On the day of destruction, the body didn''t explode into powder. Instead, the cells began to repair the body damage. It is rejuvenated. People with a little common sense can analyze that the other party is not dead at all.


    "What to do?" thea smiled bitterly. "Mr. President, continue to launch and help us buy time. Luther seriously injured Superman before. We need time to treat Superman. I don''t know if there is tomorrow for mankind. Let''s go through the difficulties together."


    Thea''s words were extremely sensational, but a pessimistic atmosphere enveloped the White House through the phone. The president almost dropped the phone and pointed to the noses of several senior military officials to scold, "is this what you said in control? Did Luther speak? Did he make this thing? Is there any weakness in the end? You should pity me and tell me?"

 Chapter 511

    Several generals are also in a state of big eyes and small eyes. One of the oldest replied, "sorry, Mr. President, we have used many means continuously, even deep hypnosis. From the analysis of existing clues, Luther may have created an invincible monster... Now the situation is grim, I''m afraid you need to make further decisions."


    The president pointed to his fingers and shivered. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. These people are so bastards. They usually hide in the wind and rain. Now they find that things are too big to clean up and pull themselves out of the pot.


    God, I''ll see you. He''s out of work early at this time. If it''s dark today, I have to sit here and argue with these losers!


    "You''ve seen the effect of the nuclear bomb. What else can you do now? You put forward it and I''ll implement it?" the president has no binding force on these people, and there are no punishment measures. He can only have a mouth addiction and vent his dissatisfaction. After that, he has to pick up the mess himself, suppress the idea of rushing these generals with submachine guns, and turn to ask many think tanks.


    At this time, everyone also lost their voice. What can they do for such a terrible monster? They all lowered their heads and kept silent.


    "We''ve been reduced to three women to save our lives, gentlemen. Where''s our male superhero?" the president pointed to the TV screen and was angry.


    "What about Superman? What about Batman? Where are these people? Commander Amanda..." the president turned to ask Amanda. He found that the other party''s face was very ugly. He immediately realized that there was a problem with his previous words. "Sorry, I''m not sexist, I just... I don''t know what I should say!"


    At last, Amanda is very patriotic, automatically ignores the problem of gender discrimination, and reports like a robot. "Superman was seriously injured by Luther before. As for Batman, he is just an ordinary man, and his help at this level is very limited."


    Luther, Luther again. The president wanted to eat him. He patted the table and shouted, "bring Luther to me!"


    Seeing that the president was about to rage away, the whole white house echoed his voice of "bring it... Bring it...". No one dared to touch his bad luck. Luther was taken to the White House in less than three minutes.


    Mr. Luthor did not have the consciousness of a prisoner at all. He also expressed some views on the layout of the White House from an architectural point of view. He was so angry that the president wanted to shoot him.


    "Weakness?" Luther looked at the president with a caring look for mentally retarded children. He pointed to the image of thea and others on TV. "These guys have weaknesses. Their families and their feelings are weaknesses. As for the destruction day I made, it is perfect. There is no emotion, good and evil, and naturally there is no weakness."


    Unfortunately, most of the politicians in this room are engaged in legal sociology and other disciplines. Luther''s views with Theology and criticism are not understood at all.


    The only thing I understand is thea. They have weaknesses, and the monster who wants to destroy the earth has no weaknesses.


    The news was terrible. The president had to reconnect thea.


    Thea poured him another bitter water, and her acting skills exceeded the level. She described the characteristics of the destruction day, the more brave the war and the ability to fight. In a word, the enemy is too powerful. You''d better pray quickly.


    Luther, who didn''t know how to write the word "death", heard her boast about the day of destruction. She was as happy as her own child. This deepened the shadow in the hearts of all the people.


    Several people really prayed as thea told them. They prayed that the earth would rotate faster, and if the destruction day jumped down again, it''d better fall to other countries!


    At this time, thea did not know their luck, and met the bat fighter head-on with Diana supergirl.


    And saw the depressed Superman man, took out the lamp ring and began to help him replenish energy. The supergirl on one side also took out the artifact given by Hera and injected the pure solar energy into the Superman body.


    With their efforts and Superman''s self-healing, he finally recovered some look and flew out of the bat fighter.


    This reassured thea a little. After all, the picture of a superman who came to the war in a bat fighter was too scary.


    In order to take care of Batman, several people landed on the ground and began to negotiate.


    "It seems that the enemy is still alive?" Superman had time to look up at the sky at this time. The original space-time was only hit by a nuclear bomb. Now it has been bombed by more than ten consecutive rounds. With the proliferation rate of cells on the day of destruction, it also took a lot of time to repair the body.


    "Yes, the other party is getting stronger and stronger. At first, I can draw with it. Now we need the three of us to fight together to suppress it. The other party''s cells reproduce very fast, and its cells..."


    To make a long story short, thea simply told them some information she had analyzed through the "battle".


    On the way, he had another connection with the White House. Luther said everything and told him the process of his experiment. For him, it was the most important to show his talents.


    "Kryptonite!" Batman and Superman realized the weakness of doomsday through Luther''s story.


    At the critical moment of several people''s discussion, I saw a meteor like thing hitting the ground. Everyone''s prayer was completely blind, and the other party''s goal was still metropolis.


    "The day of destruction is back! Go get krypton and let''s stop it." thea said and greeted her two women.


    Superman wanted to help, but his body deficit was too severe. At present, he just recovered his action power. He said to Batman, "you go to get kryptonite, I''ll go to the star to restore power." then he flew to the sun.


    But on thea''s side, the three met the destruction day again. I don''t know how many upgrades this guy has made.


    The other side has been repeatedly attacked by nuclear bombs, and now its energy level has exceeded the strongest point of the original time and space.


    It has some signs of energy out of control, and a huge orange arc continues to emerge around its body.


    Thea''s present chain was directly broken, the heat ray directly pushed Diana back, and the destruction day hit Supergirl again in the attack.


    The energy level of the other party has exceeded three, and there is a smell of rolling.


    Their attack on the day of destruction has changed from suppression to containment. The increasingly crazy day of destruction began to destroy the city wantonly.


    The military has not done nothing. Dozens of fighter planes still launched a brave attack. Unfortunately, their missiles may have some effect in the early stage, but they can''t even do any damage to the destruction day, which has risen by an unknown level.


    The fighter plane was destroyed as a toy on destruction day.


    The only good news is that several people dragged or dragged the battlefield to the suburbs, which did not cause much damage to the city as in the film.


    Diana used the power of guarding the silver bracelet and holding a shield in both hands to block the heat rays. She bought some time for thea.


    Hold high the sword of victory and oath. Thea is not ready to use her kryptonite weapon. She is ready to try the other party''s defense with the full blow of the holy sword.

 Chapter 512

    The holy sword is mixed with her magic. The bright sword light goes straight into the sky. The brilliance at night is scattered by the sword light. It looks like a bright moon in the night sky.


    People all over the world who see or can''t see this scene have many scenes in their hearts. There are good memories and naturally painful past. Anger, greed, fear, courage, hope, compassion, love and countless emotions are finally gathered into a beam of light.


    Thea felt that the holy sword in her hand weighed tens of thousands of kilograms and was about to reach her limit. She knew that the holy sword could hold more, but she couldn''t hold on until that time.


    Give Diana a wink. They cooperate very tacitly.


    Thea stepped on Diana''s knee and flew with a shield. The female martial god gave a violent drink and the power to guard the silver bracelet worked with all her strength. Thea flew directly to the day of destruction with the help of the shield and her own strength.


    "Go to hell! Monster!" in fact, it doesn''t matter what it will shout, but it must be shouted. Thea also pretended to be the protagonist of hot-blooded animation, holding a sword with both hands, and the sword tip glittered with uncertain and obscure light.


    God''s armor kept accelerating for her. Thea felt that she was in a better state than ever at this time. She was confident that this sword would hit and cause indelible damage to the day of destruction.


    The day of destruction, which is a mixture of countless volitional bodies, seems to have a premonition of imminent disaster. However, it is not a unified individual. Success is chaotic and failure is chaotic. At this critical moment, the nature of chaos and madness has the upper hand, and this irrational move has directly pushed it into the abyss.


    Doomsday roared, and it chose to take the sword.


    Its right fist has undergone a small-scale evolution. Originally there was only one thick bone spike, but now it is covered by various ferocious bones. The whole arm presents a gray color, and the orange energy runs crazy to the arm.


    As the distance between the two sides became closer and closer, thea began the final acceleration. The emotional reality provided her with new motivation, and the speed increased by 10% out of thin air.


    Her sudden acceleration caught the day of destruction by surprise. She had no time to think about it in a hurry, so she could only punch passively.


    The punch didn''t fully mobilize its strength, but thea didn''t intend to give it a fair chance.


    The light contained in the tip of the sword knew that she would win at the moment when it collided with the bone armor of the day of destruction.


    The other party''s indestructible bone armor dissipated under the illusion of all sentient beings. The huge energy on the day of destruction was just a little slow, and thea''s action was directly swept by her huge light energy.


    "Boom! -" the collision between the two triggered a strong explosion. A huge sonic boom rang through the night sky, and the shock wave rolled up countless sundries and flew in all directions.


    Super girl relies on her own body to build a hard top, and Diana flies to thea to help her withstand the aftershocks.


    "Bah!" thea was blown to ashes. Fortunately, the armor made by boss Zeus has dust removal technology, otherwise it would be difficult for her to see her home.


    Diana''s armor has a similar effect. Super girl can''t do it. It''s like a refugee in a country. However, the little girl has a good spirit and her eyes are constantly looking for traces of the enemy in the smoke.


    Thea didn''t have as good physical strength as she did. This blow consumed almost all her magic and emotional energy. The lamp ring can be charged. It will take at least a few days for her magic to recover completely.


    Reluctantly stood up with the holy sword. She had a hunch that she was like a ghost and the destruction day must be worse.


    The super girl''s gills encouraged them to blow away the smoke with frozen breath. Not only they, but also those in the White House, even those who controlled satellites to monitor the area, saw the tragedy of destruction day.


    Its right fist, including the whole arm, has completely disappeared, and a small half of its right body has been destroyed by the huge energy impact.


    Out of balance, it struggled several times to get up.


    The ability of the holy sword exceeded the limit of cell simulation. I''m afraid that krypton scientists in those years could not think of what fantasy weapons were. The destruction day, which fully embodies the essence of science and technology, was hit hard by this blow.


    The most serious thing is that no matter how hard it tries, the cells can''t find a way out. There are cells trying to grow again in the direction of the disabled limb, but they all end in failure, just like it was originally a single armed creature.


    "Let me finish it." Diana handed over the weak thea to the super girl nurse, threw away the sword and shield, made a great determination and decided to uncover her cards. She finally untied the guard silver bracelet.


    The defensive artifact she had worn on her arm since she was born finally fell to the ground with a "pop", and her white fists were clenched together. The energy in Diana''s body was like a sudden flood, out of control.


    The energy explosion in her body triggered the weather around her. Thousands of years of divine power accumulation was an incalculable horror number. The terrible energy that should have tilted to the eldest son turned a corner and fell on the head of the day of destruction.


    Thea wanted to stop it, but then she gave up. Accumulating these energies for a long time will not do her much good. I''m afraid destruction day will be the biggest enemy in the past two years. It''s not a bad thing to let Diana vent her fire.


    If the day of destruction can read and speak, it will scold and stand and speak without backache! What''s not a bad thing? It''s so bad that grandma''s house.


    Diana, who made a big move directly, naturally attracted its attention. The power that even the gods had to retreat made the day of destruction tremble.


    Especially now that she was badly hurt by Miss thea, she didn''t have a good balance. In the face of Diana''s attack that almost broke the air, she had to pick it up with her left hand.


    At this time, the energy soared, the hair spread completely, and the eyes turned golden. The counterattack of the day of destruction was weak and ridiculous in Diana''s eyes.


    When her opponent fought back, Diana seemed to be punished by God and punched her ugly and deformed head on the day of destruction.


    Then he quickly turned behind it and raised the day of destruction with his hands. The golden energy surged up and a hard knee hit his waist.


    "Click!" a burst, and the waist of the destruction day was crippled. Although the body cells were repairing rapidly, it could not stand up for a short time.


    Dignitaries and superheroes of various countries who were able to see this scene cheered in bursts, while Batman naturally felt his heart cool and subconsciously covered his old waist.


    Diana is a soldier, not a knight. It''s impossible for her opponent to let go if she can''t stand up.


    The whole body glittered with gold and was as powerful as a tiger down the mountain. It was a burst of boxing and kicking against the day of destruction.


    I never knew what failure was. There was only a crazy day of destruction in my mind. I was really stunned. It was really that Diana''s short burst of energy exceeded its existing extreme value, and the destruction of the day of destruction was in front of me.

 Chapter 513

    All the White House officials who watched this scene cheered and cheered. A terrible crisis seemed to be turning around, which made them feel happy.


    Ordinary people have nothing. They die when they die. They are different. In order to climb to today''s position, they sacrificed many things and were killed by any killing monster. They feel wronged. Now the big monster is about to be killed by the heroes. Although the abilities of these heroes are a little unconventional, they can communicate and talk at any rate, The people represented by the president have begun to think about the future with political eyes.


    The only one who felt unhappy in the White House was Luther. "How can it be? The day of destruction is going to be defeated? They are so powerful..."


    With that, Luther didn''t treat herself as an outsider. She took a piece of paper from the president''s desk and bowed her head.


    "Three more evolutions to defeat this woman?" muttered Luther, feeling that she had lost another hair.


    What the hell? Can this thing continue to evolve? A group of officials from a political perspective immediately shrunk and returned to the low perspective of human survivors. What are you waiting for? Kill it quickly!


    The president didn''t know how many times she talked to thea today. Thea''s mobile phones had been damaged in the battle. After all, her blue dress armor was powerful, but old Zeus really didn''t design the location for installing mobile phones on the armor. Naturally, she threw them at will. Now every time she uses them, FBI agents risk their lives.


    It''s not nonsense. The president only briefly cared about thea''s injury, and then mentioned how to kill the day of destruction.


    "Luther said that this thing will be invincible after three more evolutions. Do you have any other means now?"


    Thea was noncommittal to his words. Luther was afraid that he did not know that he could only be a disabled person from now on. The sword of victory and oath interrupted its hand from the rule level. There were few gods who could not mention their name or the level of Zeus, and its hand would never grow back.


    "We have a way to destroy it completely, but it will take a little time. Hey, here it is," said thea, hanging up the phone because Batman has come back with a kryptonite spear.


    Superman, who recovered from the star, also landed majestically on the ground. Unfortunately, he has nothing to do here.


    Under Diana''s wild attack, the cell repair speed on the day of destruction was far less than that of damage. Its body was full of holes and was pressed on the ground like rags.


    Several people watched Batman''s green kryptonite spear. Who would take the last shot?


    Superman and Supergirl have green faces, not the green of adjectives. This is true green. Even if such a large piece of kryptonite does not need skin contact, it makes them dizzy and cramped. They can only refuse this noble task.


    "Batman, you''d better come. This is a human thing." thea held Diana at the end of the energy explosion. The explosion of the female warrior God also has a heavy burden on the body. This far unconventional power can be supported only by her physical strength. Ordinary people only end up dead by exploding.


    The bat master didn''t refuse either. Relying on his avoidance time, he was unparalleled in the world and walked to the destruction day with a spear.


    The devastated destruction day is almost empty at this time. The whole body is full of wounds, the eyes are blind, and the lower part of the waist is twisted into a very strange angle. The only arm seems to want to catch Batman. The cells are still free and strive to evolve. They are just beaten by Diana, making its body more and more deformed.


    The master flashed a light sideways attack, stepped on the neck of doomsday, clenched his spear in both hands, and stabbed him into the other party''s head.


    Even if doomsday is reduced to the tragedy in front of us, Batman can''t grab heads at will.


    However, the strength of krypton offsets the strong skin of the day of destruction. The biochemical weapon made of krypton is not perfect after all. The krypton spear goes deep into the brain inch by inch under Batman''s "powerful power" and finally pierces all.


    The day of destruction with strong vitality is still free to struggle, and it seems that it doesn''t want to accept the fact of failure. Unfortunately, its efforts are all dashed in front of krypton, and the cells are greatly degraded under the influence of krypton. This speed is faster and faster with the weakening of its resistance.


    Finally, the monster, which symbolized the end of all races, came to the end of his life, countless chaotic consciousness began to die, and the deformed head gradually lost its vitality under the influence of krypton spear.


    Then came the body and limbs. The day of destruction ushered in its own destruction. The twisted left arm shook wildly, as if trying to grasp something. The heavy arm finally ushered in death. It hit the ground heavily and stirred up a burst of smoke. It died.


    Ouch! Several women are very tired. Even supergirls in good condition sit on the ground. If Superman''s resistance to kryptonite is negative 99, then she is negative 100. Before today, she really didn''t know there was kryptonite. Just affected by the spectrum of kryptonite, she felt weak.


    Diana was also very tired. The energy far beyond her body made her sit on the ground powerlessly.


    Thea''s condition is not good either, but she has some signs of pretending. She is not as weak as she appears.


    It''s a good thing that she killed the day of destruction. She didn''t have to take out the kryptonite weapons and sealing devices she had originally prepared, otherwise it''s hard to explain why she had these preparations.


    Secretly checked the spiritual power space. The order balance was very satisfied with her behavior and gave her a large group of willing power again. It can be said that it was a step closer to hooking up with the "source" in the wall of origin.


    The so-called "big man" finally arrived at the end of the battle, just like the movie.


    The visitor is the vice president whom thea has met several times. Compared with the business with the president, the vice president and Moira can still have a little friendship. They are alumni who graduated from a school.


    Accompanying him to nature is a big hearted Amanda who is not afraid of death.


    "Is this thing really dead?" Mr. vice president is most concerned about this issue. He doesn''t feel far away. Now he is close at hand. Looking at this ten meter tall freak, he feels his heart is cold.


    Thea went up and kicked two feet to show that the thing was really dead. The vice president wiped a sweat secretly. When he remembered his task, he asked in a tentative tone, "this body?"


    Thea stood up and said she didn''t care. Superman on one side objected with Batman.


    The original time and space perished together with the destruction day, but at this time point when thea fooled around, the eldest lady felt that she hung up without seeing Superman on the destruction day. Brother Superman shut up in the sun for half an hour and found that the enemy was left with one breath after he came out. He didn''t know that the enemy was dead until his magic skill was great. In fact, he was also very depressed.

 Chapter 514

    After the accomplishment of the God, the enemy was already dead. Similar to the Huang people''s life experience the nine Yin manual is the only way to survive. The only difference is that Superman can live long. Although he has not yet fought with annihilating day, he still knows this.


    Now, facing the U.S. government asking for the body of destruction day, he refused without thinking, "this thing comes from my home, it should not exist on the earth."


    Batman, who took the last shot and mixed with honor, also opposes the government taking away the body of doomsday. Such dangerous things should be thrown into outer space.


    Four people, in fact, are mainly Amanda, who won''t let go of the Batman hardtop.


    Seeing that their hatred was almost over, thea decided, "Mr. vice president, this creature is too dangerous. It should be put into the depths of space and never let it appear on the earth."


    To tell the truth, as a politician, the vice president didn''t like these things he didn''t know and couldn''t control. He pretended and tried to win, explained to several parties, and finally released them directly.


    The three women were tired enough to throw the body of destruction day into the depths of the universe, and the arduous task was handed over to Superman.


    Watching Superman pack the body of doomsday and take it away, and the remaining people disperse, a potentially far-reaching battle finally came to an end.


    After Superman, several superheroes represented by thea finally came to the stage, and a new era is moving towards everyone slowly and effectively.


    ......


    In a secret underground base, Amanda, who is believed to be loyal to the country, was brought here secretly with her eyes covered.


    "Commander Amanda, thank you for your busy schedule."


    Several people in the venue, even Amanda, have not seen them. They are all those in power who secretly manipulate the lifeline of the country and the world. The president of the United States is a joke here. They only retreat behind the scenes in order to maintain the so-called dish cooking system.


    Now the situation is so severe that they have to make a new assessment to ensure the continuity and wealth of their families.


    "We don''t trust the heavenly eye society. This organization has been established for a long time and the penetration of all parties is too strong, but we trust you, commander Amanda. First of all, we want to know who this woman is." the first old man looks 80 years old, but he is in good spirit and dignified, dressed meticulously, and then stretched out his hand, The screen shows Diana wrapped in golden energy.


    Amanda scoffed at their so-called "trust". No one is a child of three or four years old. This is a lie to ghosts. Whoever believes in it is a fool.


    Is it trust to send unknown agents to investigate themselves and enter the secret room blindfolded? But Amanda''s moral integrity value is very high. The old man who can''t win the second grade spits on his face.


    "Diana Prince, we know little about this woman. Her apparent identity is the head of Hepburn foundation. Tianyan society has a deep connection with ancient Greece from the analysis of her armor and shield decoration."


    "Does she have any weakness?" the old man asked.


    Amanda smiled. "She''s Dr. thea Quinn''s lover. If there''s a weakness, that''s her weakness."


    Thea''s image appeared on the screen at the right time. She was dressed in silver white dress and armor, holding a long sword. The old man looked at it and said, "does the billionaire have any weakness?"


    Amanda held back a smile. "Her weakness is naturally Diana Prince."


    The old man didn''t get angry with her. What the hell is this. You didn''t say it, Amanda. You must be upset. I''m investigating you, right!


    Another old woman in the house looked at the old man contemptuously. She could see that they were not harmonious. I''m afraid the contradiction between them can be traced back to a hundred years.


    The old woman thought for a moment. "We want to know their position. What''s the latest news from commander Amanda?"


    "Diana has been committed to eliminating discrimination and achieving gender equality over the years. You must have no problem with this policy."


    Several people in the room are nodding. It''s not a big deal. Countless politicians use this as a slogan and shout loudly. There are also countless people with aspirations who devote themselves to it. In their view, there is almost no conflict with their interests.


    Amanda pondered for a few seconds. "As for Dr. thea, according to the analysis of the think tank of Tianyan society, she has mastered a lot of alien technology. She is consciously leading all mankind to the interstellar era."


    She didn''t say that the Tianyan society also debated this issue. Thea''s behavior was almost undisguised. Anyone with a little brain could analyze it. There were supports and objections.


    Relatively speaking, most of the young agents support it, while some older ones are mostly conservative.


    Amanda did not reveal her position, but stated the whole event from a fair point of view.


    In fact, these old guys in the house are the last people who want to see the world change, but the situation forces them to make a choice. Naturally, they are not alone in controlling the lifeline of the country. Each has a huge family and network of contacts. In fact, the actions of the eldest lady have shattered their inherent world.


    Ten fingers are not even on one side. Naturally, there are various opinions within the family. Older people need to be maintained, and the opinions of young heirs can''t be ignored. They are actually very tired these days.


    The first old man has seen that the topic has been biased and tried to regain the initiative. "Commander Amanda, how do you personally view entering the interstellar age?"


    Amanda is also a kind of person with a burst of death attributes. Her status doesn''t need to worry about these old guys. Since you sincerely asked, I''ll tell you mercifully.


    "I personally support it. The danger of the earth is gradually deepening. I don''t know what caused it, but the growth trend of super capable criminals everywhere is very obvious. If we don''t respond in time, it''s difficult to estimate the result of the next step."


    Several old guys stopped talking. In addition to playing tricks, they are a group of ordinary people and have no power to fight back against super criminals.


    Amanda''s subtext can be easily understood by a few people, maintaining the existing order into the interstellar age, absorbing the essence of extraterrestrials may depend on all kinds of high-tech weapons, and they are still human beings.


    However, if they do not move forward and do not have the support of huge human and financial resources, they are not much better than ordinary people. It can be said that there are not many choices left to them and the time is very short.


    "Can the monsters destroyed in the metropolis really not be eliminated by our existing means?"


    "Oh, I specifically asked Dr. thea about this question." Amanda paused.


    "Dr. thea told me a lot of things. This monster is not from our earth, but from the hometown of Superman. They named it destruction day. It is a top biological weapon that has destroyed many planets."

 Chapter 515

    After that, Amanda burst into a frenzy. What is the third-class civilization on earth and the eighth class civilization on Krypton, leaving a lot of space for these people to fill their brains.


    The hearts of several old guys were cold. The wheels asked repeatedly. Not only thea Diana''s questions, but also Superman and Batman. Compared with pretending to be their identity and busy on weekdays, these superheroes are also maintaining their power to a certain extent. They are still reluctantly relieved.


    But the evil scientists on the earth worried them. The most remarkable nature was Luther in this event. The huge financial resources and smart mind almost pierced the earth.


    However, in order to balance the power of superheroes, several people have a tacit understanding. None of them said to shoot Luther. Even with uncontrolled wisdom, they still want to master more cards in their hands.


    Amanda quickly left the room and entered several people for questioning, including the current president.


    Different from video connection, face-to-face communication and face-to-face inquiry can see a lot of things.


    "What are we going to do next?" after the inquiry, the old man turned to look at the others.


    "Don''t Moira want to be president if she absorbs the Quinn family into our circle? Just let her be. As long as she enters us, her daughter and her close friends can also be used by us." the old woman threw out an idea that had been thought for a long time.


    Several people are a little silent. The president is not attractive to them, but accepting an emerging family is tantamount to dividing a large area of interests from their respective scope, which makes several people a little reluctant to give up.


    Of course, they have another choice is to absorb Bruce Wayne into this circle. Batman''s real identity is not difficult to check, but a few people worry more.


    Moira is a politician. He can talk with them, communicate and exchange interests. Batman is purely a superhero. If he is dissatisfied with something and directly lifts the table, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s not difficult to choose whether to deal with superheroes or superhero mothers.


    Discrimination between men and women also plays a role. They do not know that the eldest lady strengthens her mother. It is generally felt that moiraby, a middle-aged woman, can deal with Batman with 127 fighting skills.


    As they reached a preliminary agreement, they left each other. Thea, who saw the live video through the military network, was also dark.


    As she once said to Sebastian, the "non-existent person", it''s really easy for her to do bad things without the constraints of family and friends.


    The different heights of science and technology make the existing means of human beings seem defenseless to her. Gideon has long mastered the authority of the military network. In this destruction day war, Gideon rewrites some codes of the red cyclone. Judging from the ownership, this military black technology product has been controlled by her.


    These authorities thought their actions were hidden. In fact, thea was watching them silently from the beginning of their meeting.


    The result is similar to what she predicted. With Diana or the green arrow, there are no obstacles to Moira''s upward step. As long as there is no big news, the White House must prepare a bedroom for her in two years.


    Over the next few days, thea was surrounded by a pile of chores.


    Metropolis suffered another heavy blow. In previous years, there was a Luthor group, and now there is only one large group left.


    Money has long lost its meaning to her. Although the eldest lady doesn''t have to stand on the top of the mountain and shout to get everyone''s approval and become a shadow of fire, the wish generated by the gratitude of ordinary citizens is what she urgently needs.


    It''s the same set in previous years. Those who don''t have a house build a house, those who don''t eat free food, and those who are injured can get the best treatment.


    Oliver was basically stocking the construction group assigned to him. Thea didn''t be polite to him and directly pulled the construction team to build simple houses.


    Metropolitan citizens are very experienced. Whether it was the battle of Superman Zod 18 months ago or several intermittent "small-scale" battles against Superman, including the destruction day of the three women''s war, many people hid in the basement for the first time and drilled out after dawn, so they were basically property losses.


    Some of the people had sharp eyes and felt that thea was very similar to the woman holding the sword that day, but the eldest lady neither admitted nor objected. She stood at the front desk to accept everyone''s worship. Her face was almost thick. Diana didn''t like to be disturbed in her daily life. Both of them chose to keep a low profile.


    Super girl wanted to show off, but she was told by Superman Barbara that she should hide her identity and live a normal life. The little girl continued to go to school with old-fashioned glasses.


    Thea decided to meet Luther before she learned that she was going to be transferred to a secret place.


    Wearing prison clothes and shaved head, Ruth was much more energetic than before. At this time, he was sitting in prison waiting for something.


    "You look good," said the invisible thea.


    Luther was not surprised that she suddenly appeared. She looked behind her and held her mouth. "This ability Superman doesn''t have. Is this the ability of your Protoss?"


    Originally I just wanted to see him, but I didn''t expect to get new news. Thea accentuated "Protoss? Why do you use this word specially?"


    They looked at each other, and Luther pondered for a long time before she said, "I''m not you. I don''t have so many cosmic friends. I only infer according to the clues I know."


    Thea nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "There is a Protoss or two in the universe?" Luther looked carefully into thea''s eyes, but got nothing. "One of them provided me with many key technologies for the destruction day. If I guessed correctly, you are on the other side? I just don''t understand why you pay attention to the earth and what you need here?"


    Thea fell into silence. Ruth Lianmeng said a lot of things with a guess. He could rely on the words that could not be talked about, and his brain made up something similar to the truth. This man''s intelligence could be called rebellious.


    As for Luther''s saying that thea is also a Protoss. She knows her own family affairs. The eldest lady is still very beautiful.


    After thinking about it, it''s not something that can''t be mentioned. I immediately said, "the earth has a great relationship, and its importance is far beyond imagination. As for the protoss, I can only say that you guessed well. There are indeed two Protoss, which we call the new Protoss. They are justice and evil. What they teach you should be the evil new God."


    "You really know a lot of things. Why did they teach me to make the day of destruction?" Luther thought for a long time. At first, he thought the other party had bad intentions, but no matter how he verified it, the knowledge was not false, and the day of destruction was also made as expected.


    In addition to putting himself in prison, Luther could not see what the other party was plotting against him. There was no clue. No matter how high his intelligence was, it was useless. He just caught thea, a "sensible man", and he had to ask.

 Chapter 516

    "Understanding person" thea didn''t know what nerve the desert wolf had. It was totally unnecessary to blow the atmosphere for a while. She shook her head directly to show that she didn''t know.


    "My sister is still young, you..." what else does Luther want to say? Thea has left.


    For the sake of Luther''s not too annoying, thea, who came out of the secret prison, gave up the plan to buy Luther group as a whole, but adopted the split acquisition of key departments.


    Luthor group is now in a very bad situation. Its working capital has long been evacuated, and the chairman has committed an unforgivable felony. The Cadmus plan built by Luthor with a lot of money has been directly sealed up by the government on 26 charges such as treason and crimes against humanity.


    It sounds good. After finding out the facts, it will return part of the Luthor family in accordance with relevant laws. Everyone with a clear eye knows that this is a lie. If you believe him, there will be a ghost.


    At this time, thea proposed a plan to acquire part of Luthor group. Luthor''s mother frankly admitted the failure, and the two quickly finalized the agreement.


    Several departments related to high-tech and new energy were all purchased by thea, and Luther''s remaining widowed mother and orphan daughter also received much-needed funds, eliminating the tragic situation of selling a house and sleeping in a hotel.


    Both sides are eager to complete the transaction at least before the government and many business rivals react.


    In just three days, the two sides completed the transaction. Thea almost bought half of the industry of Luthor group with the money with a slightly higher price of cabbage, and all of them are the part with the highest content of science and technology.


    As for how the widowed mothers and orphans who have received emergency funds deal with the elites from all walks of life who suck blood, it is not up to thea to consider.


    She quickly integrated various resources and ordered the people of the group to move around. She quickly completed the division and integration of various departments and the placement of new employees. As the world''s No. 1 high-tech group worthy of the name, thea finally launched her long planned new plan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my plan for the future of the group. In order to cope with more and more globalization crises, Quinn group should integrate the essence of global science and technology, give play to the advantage of the number of human beings on earth, and create the ultimate human weapon to meet the new era."


    Thea said, gesturing to the Secretary to give the plan to the heads of several relevant departments, including the number one Mazi felicity.


    After the secretary was cured by her, she had nowhere to go. Thea knew that she was loyal to Luther, not his family. Luther couldn''t get out in three or two years, and there was no way to spy on secrets. Two years later, thea had a higher level and didn''t worry about the betrayal of the secretary.


    She very frankly hired Miss Messi, and the secretary was also familiar with the job. In just two days, she pushed thea''s original Secretary aside. The eldest lady lived up to her old subordinates for several years and found a powerful department to be the supervisor.


    Now the secretary is very skilled in handing the documents to the people in the conference room.


    "Pacific Rim plan?" several executives were a little stunned. The title was a little big.


    While letting them watch, thea explained that "assemble the existing forces to create a giant mecha 100 meters high and weighing thousands of tons, driven by nuclear power, equipped with electromagnetic weapons, missiles, powerful physical weapons, and even nuclear weapons when necessary."


    "As for mecha driving, it gives play to the advantage of a large number of humans, and configures two or three drivers with similar brain waves to connect their floating neurons to control these giants."


    "Drivers are selected globally for data matching and screening. Our group develops the first generation of trial mecha. I expect to make a preliminary test in a month."


    "Do you have any questions?" thea told them roughly.


    The conference room is filled with the technical backbone of the group, which to some extent represents the highest R & D level on earth today. Thea''s giant mecha does not exceed the existing technology too much, but it will cause a great sensation once it runs.


    Thea''s identity as a superhero is a little secretive. She knows everything she knows and doubts what she doesn''t know. The current plan is from the perspective of ordinary people. Once several technical difficulties are overcome, the huge population of the earth may really give mankind a sharp weapon.


    "Ordinary people can control such a huge robot?" felicity asked after the meeting.


    The former hacker has never had any resistance to these technological products, and now her eyes are shining.


    "Of course, this is my best weapon!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Just two hours after the promulgation of her plan, several interested people saw the full text of the plan.


    ......


    In an old house full of historical vicissitudes, several elders held a meeting again. "The doctor''s action began to speed up."


    It''s not hard to see. Now thea''s steps are obvious. She began to speed up the whole human civilization, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not.


    Several old men bared their teeth. "It''s a good thing to simply look at the plan. If we can succeed, we can get rid of the dilemma of being subject to superheroes. I think... We should support it."


    A dignified middle-aged man said.


    "Such a big steel beast can only be made by super giant groups or several powerful countries."


    "There is no concealment for such a big thing, which eliminates the possibility of manufacturing by private and illegal groups."


    Several people analyzed from their respective positions, and finally magically found that the Pacific Rim plan did no harm to themselves, and even had many benefits.


    Politicians who are good for themselves have exposed their faces, "support her!"


    In the following month, thea and the whole group were busy. At first, several groups with ulterior motives sent commercial spies to explore carefully, but soon found that thea didn''t hide it at all. They were too lazy to be villains and sent representatives to watch the motorcycle on the spot.


    Quinn group has made great efforts this time to build a manufacturing plant directly on the outskirts of metropolis.


    With a huge amount of capital invested and thousands of tons of steel as the main material, a huge steel monster is gradually emerging.


    Thea''s own ability to manufacture armor, coupled with the scientific and technological reserves of the group and Luther, the manufacture of giant mecha is not afraid of outsiders. The core technology is in her own hands. From the appearance, it is a big toy that is magnified by many times.


    This is thea''s idea. At present, no one or organization can compete with her in this field except a few countries.


    Her plan is very simple. By integrating global resources and manufacturing 50 such giant mecha, mankind will have the basic capital of interstellar dialogue.


    Otherwise, it is inappropriate to rely on F-22 to talk to aliens.


    In the future, whether entering the interstellar era or the dakside war, human beings should not be a spectator, watching superheroes fight and kill, but hiding and trembling and praying for unknown gods, but should give play to their own strength.

 Chapter 517

    A month later, the valley outside the metropolis.


    The trial operation of this as the ultimate weapon of mankind in the new era by Quinn group has finally begun.


    After several selection of drivers, laurel lance and Sarah rice sisters were finally selected. Thea was not too surprised by this result. After all, compared with ordinary people, superheroes who have received rigorous training, even ordinary people superheroes, have much faster willpower and nerve reaction speed than ordinary people.


    Now laurel, who started training several years in advance, and Sarah, who has worked hard in the assassin League for several years, are about to bloom their own style.


    The super giant mecha with a height of 80 meters and a weight of 1500 tons began a high-profile trial operation under the control of the lance sisters.


    The mecha stood up slowly with its arms propped up. The huge self weight caused the change of air flow. The fierce wind blew the whole valley, and many nearby trees were blown down. The dignitaries who were watching the scene remotely in the metropolis began to whisper to each other.


    One minute later, some ground simulation training was carried out in advance. The coordination and synchronization rate of lance sisters with skilled martial arts began to improve. When they became familiar with the mecha control method, another guest today, Superman, appeared on the stage on time.


    For human beings to have greater self-protection, superheroes are basically supported. Except Batman, who is worried that this will deepen the bullying of powerful countries against small countries, others are basically optimistic. Zod, enemies like destruction day appear one after another. If the enemies in the future are more and more powerful, it is not a bad thing that mankind has some resistance.


    Superman''s task today is very simple. It''s to test the attack and defense of the robot. In order that the politicians can''t afford to think too much and don''t belittle their labor achievements, thea simulated and calculated for two consecutive days to get the maximum power value of a robot, which is equivalent to the level between 20% and 30% of Superman.


    Looking at Superman''s five big and three thick, in fact, his acting skills are also good. After all, he switches back and forth between the two identities of reporter Superman every day, and his acting skills are not bad.


    The mecha stretched its arms and legs in place. The lance sisters soon became familiar with the operation. They got the command from thea on the console and punched Superman with great kinetic energy.


    Faced with the huge steel mecha driven by nuclear power, each muscle is composed of 50 power engines, Superman carefully suppresses the power and throws the same punch.


    The disproportionate fists of the two sides hit together, and the huge roar can be heard even in the whole metropolis. The live broadcast made many people see the live broadcast.


    The values of Quinn group began to feed back quickly.


    "The theoretical value of impact reached 30000 tons."


    "The mecha power system was affected by the impact, and nine engines failed."


    "The hangar of the mecha is stable and can continue to fight."


    "The shock absorption effect of Arm Armor coating is only 90% of the expected calculation."


    Heads of departments began to report their own observation data separately.


    Thea nodded. These data did not exceed her expectations. Overall, she was satisfied. She connected to the cab and said, "sister lance, do you have any discomfort?"


    The lance sisters are ordinary people as drivers. She certainly can''t call Black Canary, white canary and so on.


    "We''ve just begun to warm up!" unlike the hysterical and delicate girl on purgatory Island, Sarah lance has had the style of captain of tomorrow''s legendary team after years of training. Instead, she took the initiative between the sisters.


    The giant mecha pulls out two "short" sticks from its arm. These two sticks are specially made according to the habits of the lance sisters. Each is 50 meters long and weighs 600 tons. The whole body is made of titanium alloy. The materials of these two sticks cost thea $350 million.


    The giant mecha skillfully waved a pair of sticks to catch a flaw and beat Superman like a fly.


    There were bursts of cheers at the scene, which made Louise Ryan cry and laugh. My superman didn''t do his best at all. Can''t you see it?


    All the dignitaries stared at the screen. For a while, they were secretly happy that Superman had been killed, and for a while they worried about whether the cost of this weapon was too expensive.


    Unfortunately, their ideas are vain. Although Superman was hit into the mountain with a stick, he didn''t do anything at all.


    Lance sisters, he has never dealt with, but he also knows that he is not an ordinary citizen. The war spirit in my heart was slightly released, and the two sides fought back and forth.


    "Is the situation really so bad?" Bruce Wayne whispered to thea as everyone in the conference room looked intently at the screen.


    The eldest lady is now simply urging people to climb the science and technology tree. It is not difficult to find the problem with his IQ.


    "Remember the Omega symbol you mentioned to me last time? I went to see Luther a few days ago. From his words, we were targeted by a terrible race. Many key knowledge of destruction day was taught to Luther by this race, and our world is very dangerous." thea whispered.


    There were many people at the scene. They just said two words and dispersed.


    The battle in the valley remains the same. Relying on their skillful martial arts, the lance sisters have brought into full play the ability of mecha. This weekend, many wild enthusiasts will come to the valley for rock climbing adventure, which is completely destroyed by their battle.


    "Well, sister lance, stop." thea saw that the damage degree of the mecha had been higher than 20%, so she hurriedly stopped. All the loss was money!


    The two sisters stopped the mecha smoothly, and Superman didn''t hang around. This was originally an experiment to boost human morale and reduce personal hostility to him. He broke the mecha, which was of no practical use except to deepen ordinary people''s fear of him.


    Superman man "whoosh" flew away. In less than two minutes, Clark with old-fashioned eyes returned to the scene without incident.


    Thea glanced at the superman who was tired of being with Louise again. He didn''t speak. This guy is too destructive.


    The energy loss of the mecha and less wear and tear everywhere also require us $7.8 billion to repair. Although half of the high-quality Department of Luthor group has been acquired, and the group''s share price has risen sharply, thea still feels a little distressed about such unplanned expenses.


    The wool came from the sheep, and she immediately began to transfer the financial pressure.


    Countries like the United States cry every day that they have no money. In fact, they are all pretending. Thea''s goal is to sell them.


    "How do you feel, generals?" thea asked several old men in military uniforms with a smile. Her intention was clear.


    If you don''t buy it, other countries must buy it. At least on the face of it, it is a weapon that can resist Superman.


    There is no doubt about the advantages of giant mecha. Ordinary people can operate it, and the weapon systems are within the scope of understanding.


    Although the high cost makes people have a heart attack, the problem that can be solved with money is really not a big problem for them.

 Chapter 518

    This kind of mecha is really expensive, but it has many advantages. The only disadvantage is that small countries have no ability to manufacture alone, but this is an advantage for the military and the government.


    Several people made eye contact with each other and soon reached a consensus that "we want three of the same model first."


    There was a tacit understanding between the two sides about the driver. The military took her brain wave simulator long ago and selected excellent drivers from the lower forces. It was not up to thea to worry about these.


    The on-site martial arts exercise was very successful, and the other four countries of the five permanent members also ordered one respectively.


    Their mind is not difficult to guess. They buy one and go back to reverse engineering to push back the technology used by thea.


    Unfortunately, their plan is very good, but there is a key problem. The earth is too small and resources are limited. Gideon has calculated that if all the global resources are integrated, this kind of giant mecha can produce about 80, but the world is one? It was a dream.


    It is optimistic to estimate that the industrial capacity of all powerful countries is fully open, and 50 aircraft is the limit. No powerful country can tolerate others and not itself. Even if it is just for a simple arms race, they have to bite their teeth to keep up. At that time, the lack of resources forces them to step into the interstellar era.


    After a period of dormancy, thea''s men and the yellow lantern army did not live up to their expectations, secretly won the Ibn trade union, completely controlled six of the 15 planets of the neutral trade union, and the remaining planets can also exert influence.


    The rebellion of the mechanical soldiers severely damaged the neutral Star Alliance. At the moment of crisis, the yellow light Legion was killed like a Savior and saved Ibn trading company.


    These businessmen wandering among various forces are not fools. In order to balance the force of the yellow lantern legion, they supported another force to fight it, that is, the mercenary organization led by the death knell


    They didn''t know that the two groups had a common boss and thought they had a good plan to play left-right balance.


    Controlling the interstellar business alliance, thea has the resources of dozens of planets for her to squander. If the earth''s dignitaries want to get rid of her and work alone, they can only dream.


    ......


    As time went by, thea''s life gradually settled down. The strong or resilient metropolitan people cleared away the rubble at home and began their normal work and life again.


    Thea is also summing up her gains and losses in the war with destruction day. Many backup hands are not used, which shows that she underestimates her strength.


    However, there are still many problems exposed in this war. She uses fear to control the holy sword, which is very uncoordinated.


    The holy sword can contain fear, but this negative emotion will offset a lot of the power of the holy sword, which makes thea very unhappy.


    Finding a positive energy has become a top priority.


    It is said that the courage of the green light is very suitable to provide energy to the holy sword, but thea''s current yellow light status is a little embarrassing. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to be subject to the guardian of the little blue man.


    Anger, greed, fear, courage, hope, compassion, love.


    The first three of these seven emotional spectra are all negative emotions. The courage in the middle is not considered for the time being, and thea''s eyes are on the last three.


    Love is supposed to be beautiful, but the love in the emotional spectrum is too grand. Whether it is good or bad, it can be described as love, which makes thea a little unacceptable.


    The only emotion left is the blue lamp of hope and the green lamp of pity.


    Considering that Ganser left the main star of Europe and Afghanistan and is establishing the blue Lantern Corps, the eldest lady rushed to be the boss of others. This behavior is generally called seeking death. Ganser can''t beat the ghost, but it shouldn''t be too hard to beat thea. The blue light of hope can only be removed.


    The remaining options are the compassionate Green Lantern. At the beginning, she was going to let the secretary Miss Messi try. The holy sword made her firm. Originally, she only planned to take a green lantern ring. Now she wants to swallow the whole Green Lantern tribe.


    There is no little blue man with particularly strong combat power as a guardian, and their own force value is not high. They can survive more by hiding.


    The qingdeng tribe is a secret army established by abin Su to prevent the dark night of the ancient prophecy.


    Their planet has never been known to outsiders. Fortunately, thea wore abin Su''s ring and knew the coordinates of the planet.


    Deal with the affairs of the earth without taking anyone. Thea flew to the target coordinate point.


    "What a ghost place..." after several wormholes in a row, she finally came to the planet abin Sue called nock.


    The planet is not big, and the climate is completely independent of comfort. The planet is illuminated by the weak light emitted by a plant. There are so many impurities in the air that ordinary people on earth can''t live here without an oxygen mask.


    The humid climate made her long windbreaker hung with a layer of fine drops of water, and the ground was muddy. Thea, who had wanted to explore secretly, could only fly into the air and look around.


    This planet can be seen that there has been a trace of prosperous civilization. 100 million square miles of buildings are connected as a whole, and the huge man-made buildings occupy almost half of the space of the planet.


    But now it is completely abandoned, and the ruins are still showing visitors the glory it once had.


    Thea looked at it. Even if she didn''t come to archaeology. She was thinking about more realistic problems. There were few clues about the green lantern in her memory. She only knew that it was a mysterious friend of justice, but she didn''t know where the mystery was and where the justice was.


    Just as she was thinking to herself, a green light flashed through and three people stopped her way.


    The first is a woman. The skin color of the myth is like a violet, and the breath of the other party is similar. The most striking thing is her forehead, which is the symbol of the qingdeng tribe. Yes, they call themselves tribes rather than legions.


    A circle in the middle and the lines pointing outward at the top and bottom constitute two arrows. Thea doesn''t have a deep understanding of semiotics. She vaguely feels that it seems to represent love and giving.


    Unlike the symbol of the yellow lantern legion, the symbol of the green lantern is very simple and modest, from which you can feel compassion, charity and care for others with your own value.


    The woman appeared silently. Behind her stood two burly men. Of course, if you ignore them, one with four arms and the other with an eagle like head, you can call them "men."


    All three of them are holding long pipe shaped walking sticks, which can be used as weapons or recharge rings.


    In her memory, they are very good at teleportation. Now, it''s no surprise that thea, who has little research on teleportation, didn''t find any traces of teleportation at first. Although the other party relied on the power of the lamp ring, thea looked at this kind of teleportation without smoke and anger.


    Both sides were looking at each other. Thea was a little embarrassed before she spoke.


    What language does the other person speak? She doesn''t know. English is impossible. It''s not appropriate to take out the yellow light ring for translation. After all, she''s not here to smash the field.


    After thinking about it, let''s start with the universal common language.

 Chapter 519

    "Are you members of the green lantern?" thea asked casually.


    "Tggrowasnbor... Nu!" the first woman said a language that thea didn''t understand.


    "Er... I''m a friend of abin su. He told me about you." the eldest lady continued to use the dead as a cover.


    When the woman opposite heard abin Su''s name, her eyes contracted a little, "leklekabinfoem... Nu!"


    Thea''s eyelids jumped a little. Then they talked with each other for a long time.


    The woman on the other side looked numb and talked nonsense with her. Thea was a little funny. Judging from the subtle expression, the other party could definitely understand what she said, but pretended to be garlic. Moreover, their language was similar to that of a Smecta country on earth. Every time she finished a sentence, she had to make a "Nu!" as the end of the sentence.


    As they talk, more and more people gather around them. Of course, these are the people of each other.


    Thea swept around quietly, laughing to herself, but so! There are more than 30 people on the other side. It seems that she is surrounded by people alone. In fact, these are ordinary Cosmic people. Qingdeng is not a lamp ring famous for being good at fighting. She has no fear.


    "Well, almost all your people have arrived. I know you can understand me. You are a young girl. I have heard your name. You killed abin Su''s daughter. What was your original name?" thea thought it was almost. There were only more than 100 people on the planet visually. If more than 100 people beat her, it would be very troublesome. She wanted to cut the mess quickly.


    The young woman who was revealed didn''t pretend any more. She looked a little indifferent. "I killed abin Su''s daughter, but he pitied me and let me continue to live in the world for atonement. The original name doesn''t matter. I''m a young woman now, and I''m just a young woman."


    "Praiseworthy noble feelings." thea falsely praised two words. "I have always admired the brilliance of the green lamp. I wonder if I am lucky enough to get a green lamp ring."


    The young woman looked as indifferent as ever, "of course." then, in thea''s secretly pleased eyes, she raised her long walking stick "if you must purify the sin in your heart first! Nu!"


    With a green light shining directly at thea, thea, a brave artist, would not be hit by such a shallow attack. A mage''s hand patted the energy beam.


    "You''re sick!" thea was a little angry. Why did she say that and start? You turn your face faster than a book.


    "Must be purified, nu!"


    "Must be purified, nu!"


    The remaining thirty people seemed to have been activated. They all held long walking sticks and hit thea with cyan light.


    These people didn''t take medicine today! What did I say and start attacking? Thea is a little depressed.


    It''s impossible not to fight back and scold back. Since the other party started, thea didn''t hesitate to fight back directly with the lightning spell.


    Lightning chain, lightning ball, lightning beam, this planet has strong water attributes, and ice storm mixed with water and wind magic attributes has also been displayed by her.


    The young woman opposite was caught off guard by her sudden outbreak. Everyone waited eagerly to prop up their emotions and have the magic to resist the storm.


    "I thought it was so powerful! Why don''t you do it!" thea directly split a lightning beam with a diameter of two meters on each other''s body.


    Even the emotional confluence of 30 people did not stop her vigorous mana. On the one hand, they had little experience and the means were very rough. On the other hand, thea now transformed her magic quickly with the help of artifact armor, and the six attribute magic in her body was constantly generated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen large spells fell on these psychopaths.


    Waterspouts swept the battlefield, ice storms covered the sky for ten miles, and thea herself controlled the lightning to bombard their existing defense.


    "Nu!" I saw that the first woman danced like a green dragon Yanyue knife, turned in the air with both hands, a dazzling blue light flashed, and more than 30 people were directly transmitted away by her.


    "You run fast... Yo? I''ll retreat too!" thea was very proud at first, but she soon found that the other party was not retreating, but like a fire. She was ready to gather more people to push her!


    It is said that thea is not afraid of the tribe of more than 100 people, even if they all wear lamp rings.


    The adoptive son of the original father of time and space, the second son of dakside, and the orean of the new Protoss fought dozens of Green Lantern men, which beat Hal Jordan badly. The same orean was much weaker when dealing with Diana''s divine brothers and sisters.


    The new God only represents the level of life and has nothing to do with the specific combat power. Thea feels that her combat power is similar to Orion.


    At the same time, it''s certainly not good to face thousands of Green Lantern with rich combat experience, but it''s nothing to deal with 180 green lanterns with sparse skills.


    When she was ready to attack head-on, she found something strange. Thea felt that the planet was resisting herself. After absorbing the power of Gaia on earth, she was very sensitive to the will of the planet.


    This planet certainly can''t compare with the earth, but the will of the planet is not for fun. It''s unreasonable and unpredictable. That''s what it says.


    After a little hesitation, thea chose to take refuge. To tell you the truth, the battle was inexplicable. These people started to fight if they didn''t agree. If they couldn''t fight again, they were afraid that they could communicate with the will of the planet. She was really surprised by the tiger''s style of behavior.


    Put on invisibility and constantly search around with super vision. She was very sensitive to emotional energy. She soon found an abnormality and rushed directly into the distant forest while the young woman and others had not been surrounded.


    Walking through the dense plants, thea looked back from time to time. She didn''t know whether the green lanterns had scruples about the dense forest or didn''t find their whereabouts. Within three minutes of entering the forest, the faint sense of pursuit disappeared completely.


    According to the subtle emotional energy detected by the spirit, thea walked and stopped, and finally stopped in an open place.


    "Aliens?" an old man less than thea''s waist came out. According to thea''s aesthetics, the old man can be summarized into the ranks of "Ugliness". His head is big, his body is small, and his limbs seem to be malnourished. His naked skin was covered with green lamp symbols, and he also held a long staff, but he didn''t have a lamp ring.


    In countless star treks, it is not once or twice to be regarded as aliens, especially if it seems to be each other''s planet. Thea frankly accepted the name of aliens.


    It seems to see her doubts. The old man said, "aliens, you shouldn''t come to this planet. The tribe has already deviated from its original intention. Maybe I deviated? In short, you shouldn''t come here."


    The old man''s contradictory statement made thea confused, "why did they attack me?"


    "Compassion is too rare. They think only pure people deserve it. They will purify everyone with emotional power to meet the standard of wearing lamp rings. This is the biggest difference between them and me." the old man has the temperament of leading the way party and said without delay.

 Chapter 520

    The old leader''s words made thea cry "shit!" she had always brainwashed others. Now she was particularly upset to learn that she was going to be brainwashed.


    "You know so much? Who are you... Their man?"


    The old man was silent for a long time. When thea thought he was asleep, she finally said, "the Green Lantern tribe was founded by me and another green lantern."


    "I know, abin su. I still get the coordinates of the planet from his ring."


    "It seems that you know a lot. How''s abin Su?" the old man asked enthusiastically.


    "Very good." thea replied with a smile. If she ignored the other party''s close contact with the earth in a spaceship, and then was dismembered into small pieces by earth scientists, abin Su was really good.


    "Abin Su is a good man. Several centuries ago, a group of invaders destroyed our civilization, which we call Nu''s world. The invaders turned Nu into a colony and resource collection place. Countless ethnic groups were transported by them across the universe to the unknown world. I am the last survivor of this planet. Abin Su saved me."


    The old man told a story to thea with a sad face. The eldest lady didn''t understand why he said this to herself. She thought maliciously whether it was because he kept his words in his stomach?


    "I''m fighting with abin su..." the old man said. Thea couldn''t help looking at him. He''s less than one meter tall and weighs less than 30 kilograms. Are you fighting with abin Su? Bragging is not taxed.


    The old man didn''t know her stomach Fei and continued, "we defeated the colonists, but the people have died out. I have fulfilled my wish and am ready to enter the deepest part of the world and enjoy my final peace."


    Here, the old man paused, as if some scenes appeared in front of him. "I saw the real nu in the deepest part of the world. It was an unspeakable power. I told all this to my friend abin su. He used his special power to help me extract Nu and make lamp rings."


    The word "world will" came to thea''s mind. When the planet saw its people being kidnapped and slaughtered, it gave birth to compassion. This is really beyond thea''s understanding. If things fall on her head, she can kill all her enemies and pity? You''re making fun of me!


    However, it is this kind of fraternity that can be used as the total energy of qingdeng.


    "Soon after abin Su returned here, he brought his old enemy, the murderer of his daughter, a fierce woman named elok."


    "Elok put on the first green ring in the world. The ring changed her. She kept crying and grieved for what she had done. She has been a green girl since then. Then abin Su brought back many people intermittently."


    "They are all evil criminals in the universe. The green lantern has changed them one by one. Abin Su left with satisfaction. Alien, do you know where he has gone? He hasn''t come back to see me for a long time."


    The old man looked at thea with expectation.


    Directly speaking, after several years of death, thea felt inappropriate. White lies can still be said.


    The old man''s body was empty and had no energy response. If his real power level was not 17 or 18 levels higher than that of thea, he was an ordinary man with less than five combat effectiveness.


    Ordinary lamp men have to be silly when they encounter this problem. The ability of lamp ring limits them to continue fooling. Lamp ring can only record videos and can''t change a real scene out of thin air.


    Thea, who can be regarded as a wizard in ancient times, has no such problem. Making up lies is as natural as drinking water. She directly performed a water mirror technique. The image shows abin Su before her death. There are many images of abin Su in coruga sinisto''s collection. She casually recalled several plots. In order to show her close relationship with abin Su, she edited it on site and added herself to the camera to fool the old man.


    The old man with a strong base flavor was very happy to see his best friend. Thea timely proposed to see the source of compassion. The old man agreed without much hesitation.


    I have a method in hand! These people are too easy to deceive, that is, they don''t mean much harm to qingdeng, otherwise they don''t know how these guys died.


    However, thea''s plan had to be changed. She originally wanted to win the organization, but later she retreated and asked for a ring. Now the brainwashing function of the ring is too rebellious, and it tastes like a beautiful farewell to the gods. She is not sensitive to this unreasonable forced crossing. It can''t be worn easily without understanding the principle.


    Fortunately, the old man took the initiative to deliver it to the door, giving her a chance to experience compassion at a close distance.


    There''s always nothing wrong with not wearing a ring?


    She still has the bottom to master the total energy of the yellow lamp. She changes her mind at a glance. It''s invincible. The whole universe should be "Nuo".


    The old man led her slowly through the forest. As abin Su''s "friend", she couldn''t drag the old man''s neck to make him walk faster. Thea could only follow him slowly. Yes, the old man was too short and walked slowly. Thea, one meter eight tall, took one step and pushed him three steps. She couldn''t be rough. She had to be patient and walk slowly.


    The old man didn''t know whether it triggered any chattering attribute. When he met the "friend" of his best friend, he was very interested in talking. Pointing to the surrounding scenery, he kept telling the story of a long time ago.


    Thea, who has a lot of experience in dealing with the elderly, can only be perfunctory. There are trees and dense forests around here. She really can''t see anything worth telling about.


    Accompanied the old man to an alien version of Zhang''s parents, Li jiaduan. Thea only thought that the aborigines of this planet must have a particularly strong saliva secretion. After talking all the way, the old man didn''t feel thirsty, which forced her to write a service.


    According to her calculation, they had walked for at least eight hours of earth time, and the old man finally led her to a mountain stream.


    "Go in, young man, this is the total energy you want to find." they talked all the way. The old man liked thea very much. It can be seen that her name has changed from an alien to a young man.


    "Thank you for your guidance. From what you said before, you don''t seem to be satisfied with today''s qingdeng tribe?" she had sensed the emotional energy, but thea didn''t hurry in. She saw that the old man had a mind to go and wanted to ask some more inside information.


    "Do you know the darkest night?" the old man asked a new question.


    Thea naturally knew such a famous event, but she pretended to be confused and shook her head gently.


    "Abin Su once saw the future. On the dark night, the dead were reborn and destroyed all their lives. He prepared an army in advance, the qingdeng tribe, for that day." the old man was very proud of his friends and said with a full sense of achievement.

 Chapter 521

    "On the darkest night, the green light will play an important role. This is just the beginning, abin Su''s friends. Do you know? There are a group of people in the universe who secretly control the change direction of the world. Abin Su tries to destroy the world in the future, and the green light is the key force to stop them." The old man said, his voice rising slowly.


    Thea is a little stunned. Who is this talking about? Sounds like the new protoss dakside? Unable to understand, she decided to ask directly.


    "What are the names of these people?"


    The old man said very seriously, "abin Su calls them the guardians of the universe."


    Thea didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Imagine that the enemy changed from a fat man dakside who was three meters tall and weighed thousands of pounds to a little blue man guardian who was not one meter tall and weighed twenty pounds. This change is really a little big.


    The old man is still chattering, "the green lantern is an experiment to stop the madness of the guardian. Abin Su plans to break the guardian''s defense directly from the inside with like-minded people, and the green lantern will transform their extreme thoughts from the outside."


    The old man said and gesticulated with a long stick. He was excited and danced.


    This scene made thea want to laugh. The old man probably didn''t know that the guardian was the boss of the green lantern. His hero abin Su really wanted to do this. A proper rebel.


    Judging by his words and deeds, abin Su, who died young, doesn''t seem to be an honest man. There is a big problem in the eyes of the guardians.


    Their so-called "greatest Green Lantern", abin Su, senesto, Hal Jordan, these heroes have either rebelled or are on the way to rebellion.


    The guardians are so unpopular that they are alienated from their relatives. Senisto is just pulling the anti flag against them. Abin Su wants to brainwash several guardians directly.


    That is, he died early, otherwise he might not be able to turn to senesto''s rebellion. Thea paid twelve points of respect to this mysterious elder.


    Eating the food of the guardian and thinking of brainwashing the little blue man, abin Su is worthy of the name of the green light. He really has courage.


    "As for the young women, they must still obey abin Su''s orders." the old man said not quite sure.


    Thea has reservations about this. She just looks like they''re crazy. They have to brainwash every one they catch. Even if abin Su is resurrected now, they have to brainwash him again!


    But those things had little to do with her. After talking nonsense with the old man, she walked slowly into the mountain stream.


    It was dilapidated and shabby, surrounded by dark and damp, and some reptiles unknown to thea were drilled between the stone cracks. The sensitive animals were aware of the outsiders and were very dissatisfied that their silence had been broken. Several reptiles who tried to attack were intimidated by her and hid again.


    Not a wide ground, there are many cutting marks of sharp tools. It can be seen that it was opened up with lamp ring tools. Thea walked slowly in accordance with the guidance of emotional energy.


    When she went to the deepest place, she finally saw the true embodiment of the will of the world and the total energy of qingdeng pity.


    To her as like as two peas, the total energy is still the shape of a chargeable lantern. Apart from the different colors, the rest is the same as the yellow light total energy she controls.


    Needless to say, this is made by abin Su, who lacks artistic cells, imitating the green light total energy of OUA Xing. Thea''s mind has emerged the picture of seven different colors of total energy in front of her eyes and calling the Dragon loudly.


    Carefully approaching the total energy, the imaginary bursts of brainwashing short waves did not appear, and thea became more and more sure of her judgment.


    This total energy is harmless to themselves. Young women definitely read the good scriptures wrongly. Otherwise, how can such positive emotional energy be so violent and fight when they disagree? I''m afraid that''s all it takes to run the angry red light Corps.


    Remembering the purpose of her trip, she no longer hesitated. Without the cyan lamp ring, she can still communicate compassion.


    Taking out the excited holy sword, thea sank her mind into the spiritual world and looked for her own mercy.


    On that day, the fear emotion was a little tricky. Later, in the process of continuous use, it gradually mastered and controlled this emotion. The first result was planted again, and the sequence was obviously reversed.


    It''s not easy to do that with compassion. It''s not uncommon. As long as people with good thoughts have compassion. Even those who are so bad that they can occasionally do something to help the weak. The most obvious example is the young women who read the crooked scriptures.


    When someone encounters misfortune, he helps others with justice. This is compassion.


    But different from courage and hope, those two are extremely positive, and compassion is a little dark. It has a premise that only when others are unlucky can mercy be here. Otherwise, a peaceful place, a happy environment, someone singing compassion, who do you want to pity? Crazy!


    Thea has never found her place. She must have compassion, but she can''t use it.


    For ordinary people on earth, she can be described as a collection of thousands of favors. To exaggerate, in the eyes of the world, she is like a God. Now even if the president wants to talk to her, he needs to do some psychological preparation. It is not how disgusting she is or how difficult she is to communicate. It is completely the difference of life levels, which is naturally awe-inspiring.


    But her family knows her own affairs. How many hardships will the earth suffer in the future? No one knows better than her. Pity others? Who will pity her.


    What is the virtue of loving the world? She never felt that she had that thing in her body. She has been struggling to find the pity that she didn''t know where.


    Now, facing the total energy of compassion in the universe and with the help of the communication of the holy sword, under the huge emotional fluctuation, thea felt that she was afraid she was wrong before.


    Abin Su''s so-called turning bad people into good people and making them feel pity is undoubtedly a crooked way.


    Thea''s original idea of compassion is also biased.


    The object of compassion is not limited to intelligent life, especially when she saw that the will of the planet turned into the total energy of compassion, she was more convinced of this.


    With the help of the total energy to jump out of the inherent circle, thea realized her previous narrow vision and saw the grandeur in front of her. The whole world was crying and the world needed help.


    It is not a planet one by one, but the universe. This devastated universe needs mercy.


    When she looked into the boundless world, thea was so excited that she finally found her heart of kindness.


    The sky blue emotional energy gushes out from the body and the spiritual world. Few people in the world can compare with her in the use of emotional energy. Just a little, she controls this emotion.

 Chapter 522

    This trace of energy is frightening because its starting point or goal is too large, and its quality and quantity are also high.


    Ordinary people don''t want to manipulate these energies without the cooperation of the lantern ring, but thea has been playing with fear energy for several years. Her newborn compassion is soon tamed by her, and the total energy of the surrounding green lantern also makes it very convenient for her to refine compassion.


    She began to polish and refine her compassion, and later added this emotion to her eyes. In the future, she could not only see who would scare the other party to pee her pants, but also make the other party want to die with her compassionate eyes!


    The only pity is that this emotional impact is closely related to each other''s willpower. Those with strong willpower can almost be ignored, and those with weak willpower must not be masters.


    The sight attack was only incidental. The biggest benefit to her was the holy sword control. Finally, she felt a little handy.


    Using compassion to control the sword of victory and oath is much stronger than fear. The disharmony between the two sides is significantly reduced, and the "light" that can be carried per unit time can be increased by at least 30%.


    Feeling that the task was completed and thea was about to start the transmission to leave, she heard a slight voice ring out in her heart, "you... Who are you..." the voice asked carefully.


    Eh? Thea stopped quickly and shouted who you are and where you are. That''s impossible.


    She is still a little confident about her strength. Thea asserts that there is no ghost in the surrounding area, so the one who speaks to her is the lamp beast of qingdeng total energy.


    She has also dealt with parallax monsters several times. She is well-informed, but she really didn''t expect that the Green Lantern beast would take the initiative to talk to herself.


    Thea hesitated a little and distinguished it carefully. The other party''s mood was hard to judge, but there was no malice. She gently separated some mental strength to communicate with the other party.


    "Are you a lamp beast? What''s your name? Let me see... Change to octopus?" lamp beasts are emotional manifestations. To deal with them, they are simple and terrible to some extent.


    Under thea''s mental power mapping, a tentacle monster of small size emerges from the huge total energy of the green lantern. No, octopus!


    "You know me... I''ve never seen anyone. Are you the holder of the lamp ring?"


    Seeing that thea didn''t speak, he asked again, "how''s the outside world now... I don''t have much emotional energy here."


    "Are you still there?... you won''t go...?"


    Thea fell into thinking. The lamp beast has no gender. If it is forcibly divided according to her character, the parallax monster is equivalent to a middle school sophomore who points to the sky and scolds the ground. The soft change octopus in front of her is like a kindergarten Laurie.


    The amount of emotional energy and the length of life really affect their respective "personalities."


    Thea tried to answer, "don''t you know there are green lantern members outside? You''ve never seen the ring holder?"


    The lamp beast shook his tentacles in ignorance, "no one has ever talked to me. There is a bad man outside who often draws emotional energy from me, but he can''t see me."


    The tone of gaizong Octopus was full of complaints. The villain in his mouth was the old guide before no accident. In order to make the green lantern ring, he must extract energy from the already small total energy. Thea even thought maliciously that the old guy''s hands and feet were ineffective, his skills were common, and most of them wasted a lot.


    The old man is just an ordinary person. He has no lamp ring and no spiritual strength. He has been here for many years. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the existence of lamp beast at all.


    As for abin Su, as a member of the green light, it is impossible to talk to him easily. Thea, who holds the holy sword, spoke to it only after she manifested her compassion.


    The thought of going home to sleep immediately went out. Thea saw the hope of controlling the qingdeng tribe.


    The person who controls the total energy can rewrite the purpose of the lamp ring. For example, senisto''s initial selection standard is to control fear. Later, he released fear and came back again after being taken over by thea. The yellow lamp is like this, and the green lamp should be no exception.


    Modify their ring settings. Pity should not be brainwashing. It''s too cruel and evil! No intelligent life can accept the great change of his temperament and become a person with the so-called "compassion" emotion. Turning evil into good by a tough means is an insult to the word justice.


    "Can I also get the green lantern ring?" thea asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I can see your compassion. To tell you the truth, you can stimulate real emotional energy without light ring. You are really powerful. These energy can supply you, but... I won''t make light ring. I''m afraid you''ll have to find the little man." Laurie changed to octopus to kindly remind her.


    Thea laughed. It''s difficult for others to make a ring. It''s equivalent to a monopoly technology. It''s only spread in a small range. She''s just a member of that small range. When senisto entrusted coruga to the yellow lamp legion, she attached a lot of skills and experience in making a ring. Making a green ring is a matter for her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just making light rings. It''s not difficult!" thea said confidently to gaizong octopus.


    Now the Yellow Lantern Corps has revived its momentum. The Star Alliance''s missing soup from the transaction every day can make the more than 300 people of the Corps bubble with beauty. It''s really difficult for anyone to refuse to throw a huge amount of money.


    The initial dissatisfaction with leaving koruga has dissipated. At present, there must be some bad guys in the Legion, but such aliens who don''t love money and think about destroying the world are still rare.


    The prospect of the Legion was promising. Naturally, thea began to recruit her men again. She made a few rings every few times and threw them out. She could always find a few talents.


    Now, in terms of the craft of making rings, although she doesn''t do thousands of rings at a time like senisto, she is perfect, but with the help of strong spiritual strength, all her rings are above the standard, and it''s no exaggeration to say that they are all high-quality products.


    In the tone of your boasting, Laurie, who changed her religion, stretched out her hand to extract part of the total energy of the lamp ring and began to make it.


    Tire making, marking internal lines, connecting the main network of qingdeng, instilling energy and finally forming.


    She did this process dozens of times at least, which disappointed the lamp beast who wanted to see a joke.


    A sky blue light ring quickly circled around her. "The intelligent creature has been locked. Thea Quinn from the earth, you have incomparable mercy. Welcome to join the green light tribe."


    There was a bit of trouble when she read the oath. The original oath was completely in local dialect. If thea didn''t want to roll her tongue and read it again, she had to change the oath. In order to get a new voice, she certainly couldn''t follow others'' routine. After thinking about it, she reached out her hand to erase the original oath on the ring and replaced it with a new one. Thea whispered:


    The sins of half a life are difficult to describe, and the sorrows of floating dust are scattered,


    Now the wild sky and low trees, bow down and finally have pity on the way home.

 Chapter 523

    The first two sentences of the oath are still about the situation before the green lantern. In the third sentence, thea wants them to broaden their horizons, and in the fourth sentence, she wants them to find real compassion, both for others and for themselves.


    The Green Lantern uniform is as simple and simple as their symbols, and... There is little cloth... Thea looked at herself. Now the uniform that can go to the beach as a swimsuit was speechless and secretly determined not to wear the green lantern ring in the future.


    The general function of the light ring is similar to that of the green light and yellow light. I don''t know how many rings it is. Although she has exquisite ring making skills, this ring is equivalent to the elite level.


    The blue light is awesome, but the transmission is quite powerful. Now, she feels that she can send it to the wall of origin directly, without wasting any effort to shuttle the wormhole.


    Add the blue light ring transmission technique to the magic, and thea''s transmission technique can be said to be superior to others in the world, but it still needs some time to explore.


    The green lamp is also a healing ring. The power of compassion can repair physical damage through the transformation of the lamp ring. In addition to the unconventional ring such as the white lamp ring, the seven color lamp ring, Siya thinks that the blue lamp and the green lamp have some healing functions respectively. Now the green lamp can heal the body, so the blue lamp can mostly heal the spirit.


    Although it is essentially different from magic therapy, her therapy has also made new progress.


    There are still some illusory imaging and the ability to create illusion. Thea felt that this ring could be called a transitional ring. Its major functions were all around how to wake up the target. Thea carefully avoided the function of forced brainwashing. As a result, the remaining ability was still the skill of fooling people, which made her a little speechless.


    The long walking stick of qingdeng tribe naturally gave her one. This walking stick can absorb seven colors of light, store it and send it out.


    It looks cool, but for thea, this function can only be called chicken ribs. It''s useless. Sometimes it can play an unexpected role. It''s useful. There''s no suitable place to use it.


    In general, the ability of qingdeng is inclined to lead people to good. The word "change of the lantern beast to the emperor" and the word "change of the Octopus" fully illustrate this. The auxiliary function is good, and the relative combat effectiveness is ordinary.


    Thea communicated to the octopus and took back the energy of the lamp ring. All except her own lamp ring were offline.


    Under the super vision, all the green lanterns have recovered their senses. These people are not good men and women. They were all serious criminals arrested by abin Su from the whole universe. If they recover their senses and attack and kill each other, the crime must be on thea''s head.


    Her time was very tight. She changed Lori to octopus for a while, talking about life, ideals and the future. With its limited support, thea began to adjust the setting of the lamp ring.


    Wearing the ring is brainwashed. This function has a great impact on intelligent life. It is never too much to call it evil. This forcibly transformed emotion is not pity at all. Just like Superman''s father''s original words, they give Superman the right to choose. Thea now also gives these lamp ring members the right to choose again.


    A simple dialog box appeared in each member''s mind. Thea directly jumped over the language barrier with her mental strength and asked them if they still wanted to practice compassion.


    Even without the blessing of the lamp ring, the leading young woman immediately made her own judgment. She chose to continue on the road of compassion.


    The rest of the people hesitated, and some slowly became firm. Finally, 103 tribal members chose to continue to wear green lanterns.


    This makes thea a little moved. Don''t they know that their wishes have been forcibly transformed by the ring? They are not children. They all know. But they still chose to continue the previous path, from which thea saw the strong inclusiveness of compassion.


    "Hey, the choice is given to you, and that''s your problem." thea said to herself and continued to make adjustments. First, all the aboriginal vows were cancelled and turned into common language for me.


    The daily language has also been changed into common language. Many of these people are star recidivists. In fact, they all know common language. However, in order to take care of their old habits, thea, the tone auxiliary word of "Nu" is reserved for them.


    After adjustment, return their ring energy again.


    In the silent transmission, 103 people all appeared in front of thea.


    The young woman''s attitude has finally changed, but her face was unhappy and sad with a trace of anger. "Foreigners, you have no right to interfere in our life!"


    Thea looked at the group one by one. Some glared at her, some bowed their heads and dodged, and some had complex eyes.


    They have recovered from the frenzied brainwashing, but their strong inertia makes them a little at a loss. The scenes of their previous life are vivid. Before, they were really close to each other. Now they have returned to their senses. They are all criminals and have some fear of each other.


    For the accusations of the young woman, thea has no sense of guilt. Isn''t there a gap between them? What a big thing!


    Without the aid of the light ring, she stretched out her hand to arrange a huge shadow illusion magic, in which she added her own modified Huangliang dream, adjusted the time flow rate in the magic, poured fear into it, and she also divided part of her mental power into the cage.


    There are countless monsters in the fear emotion, which impact the green lanterns like a tide. The green lanterns in the dreamland can only hold together to keep warm and help each other. With the deepening of the battle intensity, the estrangement is also disappearing rapidly. Naturally, thea is familiar with each other.


    They finally supported each other, no longer forced by the lamp ring, but accepted each other from the heart, and the bright light of compassion took root and thrived in the crowd.


    When their emotions gathered together, thea''s fear was directly scattered, the cage was broken, and everyone recovered their consciousness together.


    "This is pity?" someone reached out and touched the blue energy in front of him.


    "We''ve been wrong for so many years?" it''s true. The pity forcibly brainwashed is very different from the pity of the essence between heaven and earth. These people soon found the subtle differences of their energy.


    "Is this your real purpose? Is this really pity?" the tearful young woman asked, slightly trembling and uncertain.


    For the wearer of the first cyan light ring, thea has been secretly observing her every move.


    It has to be said that abin Su''s evil mercy method is still effective. The original serial killer has been completely changed, and her heart is full of repentance for her past sins. Others also have some conflicts in their hearts. As the strongest green lantern ring, the powerful energy completely rewrites her from body to soul.


    Thea nodded to her question and replied positively, "yes, this is real pity."

 Chapter 524

    In fact, who can say what is true compassion? Everyone''s interpretation of the world and life is different. Your honey and arsenic force you to explain the truth of the universe with personal values, which itself is biased.


    However, in order to control the lantern, thea gave them the right to choose and showed them another broader and more inclusive compassion. She was still very proud.


    Abin Su is dead. His views, regardless of right and wrong, should become the past and should be replaced by more rational and healthy emotions.


    The young woman paid tribute to thea according to the etiquette of their tribe. Thea accepted it calmly. She deserved it. There''s no shame.


    To some extent, she also liberated the Green Lantern Corps and made them embark on a broader and more positive road.


    "These are the meanings of abin Su?" the mysterious little old man jumped out of the shade, pointed to the green lights and asked thea.


    For this old man who had never left his planet in his life and wanted to rebel against the guardian little blue man just because of friendship, thea felt a trace of guilt. Then she realized that compassion was affecting her, so she pressed down her guilt and made up her mind.


    "Yes, it really means abin su. This is his latest insight."


    The old man suddenly realized and stood aside happily.


    In fact, thea wanted to ask the old man''s name, but seeing that the other party didn''t mean to introduce, she had to stop. She waited for a while and saw that Zhu qingdeng recovered her mood before she spoke.


    "Brothers and sisters, I have brought you real Green Lantern pity. Next, there is another thing to witness." I have been together for many days in the dreamland. I call my brothers and sisters. Everyone has no opinion at all.


    Next, thea turned to communicate with the total energy of qingdeng. This huge energy was the first time everyone saw it. They didn''t know what was in it, so they could only watch it quietly.


    At this time, thea connected her mental power with the change of octopus. She wanted to ask Laurie for something from the lamp beast.


    "Books?... I don''t have any books here?" the lamp beast in the spiritual world was a little confused, and several tentacles scratched his head.


    "There must be, maybe not before, but when I mentioned the book, it must already exist. No accident, it''s in your total energy." thea was very sure and sure. There are European and Arab books on the green light, parallax books on the yellow light, death books on the black light, and so on.


    It''s just that abin Su, who created the lamp ring, doesn''t know this secret. His real level hasn''t reached the point of independence, and he doesn''t dare to contact the lamp beast. He knows the book of Europe and ah of the green light, but he certainly doesn''t know that each light has a book.


    She has been in charge of the parallax book for a long time, and has also passed through the parallax strange ditch several times. Thea knows these rules like the back of her hand.


    "Yes, there must be. Let''s find it." thea coaxed gaizong Octopus like a child. Lori lamp beast rarely met a person who was willing to chat with it, and there was nothing she didn''t like. In its eyes, it might be a game and found it very seriously.


    Soon Laurie''s lamp beast made a new discovery and asked in a uncertain tone, "is this the book you said?"


    Thea''s spirit was a little dull in compassion. It took a long time to find the location of gaizong octopus and scan what it found.


    It''s Square. It can be used as a shield and a table. Such a thick thing is right. It must be the book of green lanterns that didn''t appear in the original time and space.


    Then he tricked the lantern beast to help her carry it out. The green lanterns didn''t know what she was doing. They only saw thea bow her head for a few minutes. Then there was a flash of energy, and a big blue book appeared in thea''s hand.


    Thea looked at it carefully. It was similar to her previous parallax book, but the parallax book can slow down the target. The function of this book is healing. As long as this book is present, it will heal the surrounding allies every minute until the energy in the book is exhausted.


    Powerful battlefield aura? Thea looked at it for two times. The other functions were poor, as if she had registered information and recorded various events. She was the most skilled in registering information. She wrote her name on the first line while there was no name in the book.


    Thea doesn''t want to take the book by herself. The person in charge of the book can''t be the same as the Legion leader, which is also one of the rules. Now she controls the yellow light, and the parallax book is handed over to fiora.


    "This book was born in nun, and its name should be nun''s book. Young girl, are you willing to hold this book?" this is thea''s brilliant plot. She can''t get around the young girl if she wants to be a leader. She takes pains to take out the book. Her meaning is self-evident.


    The first Green Lantern contained a lot of information. Thea estimated that she knew the rule that leaders and books could not have both. She held books in both hands and looked at her calmly.


    The young woman''s moral character has become like a saint, but this does not mean that she has become a fool. Even when the original time and space are brainwashed, her intelligence still makes her hover among the seven lamp corps and play Hal Jordan and others unnecessarily. It can be seen that her intelligence is good. Now the brainwashing effect disappears, and her thinking is more rational and deeper.


    "Where will you lead the lantern?" the young woman walked into thea, but she didn''t answer the book, but asked a question in a low voice.


    Thea knew that the other party still had doubts. "I will lead qingdeng out of the dark night. This is my guarantee. Qingdeng should open the recruitment scope, and people with good thoughts also need mercy."


    Seeing that the young woman still didn''t make up her mind, she added, "the Green Lantern should give up the principle of seclusion, and more and more people will join this big family."


    In the era of abin Su, the green lantern was a secret army established by him to counter attack the main star of Europe and Afghanistan. Of course, he had to follow the secret principle. Now it''s not necessary. It''s OK to say that the guardians have a big heart and a high vision. They even turn one eye on the yellow lamp and let it go, and they won''t embarrass the green lamp like a saint.


    Even if you meet the green lantern in the universe, they will not be embarrassed by their justice. The green lantern with compassion may even help.


    As for whether the guardian would dig abin Su''s grave when he knew that there was such a secret army, thea thought it would not. The little blue people stripped off their emotions. They didn''t know what anger was for a long time.


    You praise them, they are unhappy, you scold them, they are not angry. What''s more, even if we dig abin Su''s grave, it has nothing to do with thea.


    The young woman was moved by the fact that she grew up in the qingdeng clan. She knew her own business. Before, these people of the qingdeng clan were notorious criminals, and their reputation was really not good. If you put them in the universe, it''s hard to say that they won''t be chased. Why do you argue that you have changed? Who believes it!


    As their leader, young women dare not let people appear in front of people.


    But to say that she doesn''t want to expand the green lantern is a slander on the young woman. She wants it day and night, even in her dreams.

 Chapter 525

    But she is really unable to bear the consequences. The number of qingdeng is small and the combat effectiveness is low. Her thin shoulders don''t have much tolerance for all kinds of unpredictable risks.


    Under her restraint, she continued to pursue the principle of seclusion.


    Now meeting thea gives her a glimmer of hope. Regardless of whether thea makes blind promises, she used to play with more than 30 people alone. There is no doubt that this woman can play very well and has strong combat effectiveness!


    Today, although she has changed her mind and become a new man, the young woman''s original experience of being a bad guy is still there. Whether the leader of an organization can fight or not determines the life span of the organization.


    This rule is an iron rule on most planets. The fist of the leader of the organization determines how far the organization can go. The young woman finally made up her mind and took the book of nu.


    It''s no power to lead these more than 100 people. She gave up happily. Li also pulled thea. The young woman shouted, "thea Quinn is our sister. She can inherit the position of leader of qingdeng tribe."


    In the previous fantasy battle, everyone knew her name, but there was no dog blood scene asking who thea was.


    There was still a silence in response to her.


    You still have to talk with your fist, thea sighed. As the leader of the green lantern, it is certainly inappropriate to take out 120 yellow lantern rings. It is meaningless to subdue them with other forces.


    Thea could only wear a green ring and put on a slightly shameful dress. The lack of cloth in this dress was appalling. Her upper body was a small vest, barely covering the indescribable, and the whole lower abdomen, arm and back were exposed to the air.


    The lower body is even more exaggerated. Two long fabric curtains are tied at the front and back of a briefs, and there is nothing else.


    Compared with the tights wrapped tightly at the green light and the yellow light, the green light here gives full play to the simple style to the extreme, revealing the thighs and not even a pair of shoes!


    Even thea wants to dig abin Su''s grave when she makes such simple clothes. You really use the green lamp as cannon fodder. You don''t even have decent clothes.


    But the dress is different from the ring. Once it is set, it cannot be modified. Thea can only fight in this dress.


    Fortunately, she had the ability to fly and said to the people half a meter off the ground, "let''s go together and let me teach you the battle between the lights and rings." she said that a cyan giant appeared and went in to wait for the people to move first.


    I learned that she wanted to beat a hundred alone, but the green lanterns couldn''t accept it. You were really powerful before, but you don''t need the ability of lightning storm. You can beat a hundred of us alone by relying on the lantern ring? Several grumpy immediately began to attack. Driven by them, the rest also shot one after another.


    Thea sneered. She could see from her eyes that these people, as former cosmic criminals, or strong or weak individuals, have more or less special abilities. But now they see that thea has given up her ability to speak with a lamp ring, and they have made the same choice.


    These guys live alone and are inferior to the green light recruits in the use of the light ring. In addition, the green light itself does not have much attack power. Their tools are like toys in thea''s eyes.


    Their long-term seclusion makes them extremely lack of experience in fighting between lights and rings. They don''t cooperate with each other. The attack echelons are also very messy, and even they bump into each other.


    There is no doubt that thea''s lamp ring is not as good as young women, but it is better than these guys in front of her alone.


    Coupled with her rich experience in fighting the lantern ring, her present giant rushed into the crowd and made a living crushing effect.


    Her rich experience makes her look like a martial arts master hanging and beating ordinary people. There is little difference in physical quality, but the difference in experience and skills is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Thea can easily display all kinds of legendary creatures and high-tech weapons. These green lanterns have long been secluded from the world, and their imagination is almost lacking. They were all criminals before, and their brain holes are very limited.


    The hammer chain that the other party showed was a toy to thea, and the green lights were destroyed by her.


    Put away your belongings. Thea motioned to the young woman. The other party immediately took out the book of nu. An endless stream of emotional energy began to heal the trauma of these people.


    The green lanterns stood up slowly, and their faces were not very good-looking. Thea was also too lazy to play any trick to convince people by virtue, pointing out each other''s shortcomings one by one.


    The people really didn''t say anything. They bowed their heads one after another, which was an acknowledgement of the leader''s replacement.


    In the next few days, thea stayed on this planet. She usually taught everyone the skills of using the light ring. She spent the rest of her time discussing various matters with the young woman.


    In her story, the middle-aged and young women knew that they and others had been in the state of temporary workers and did not register. In fact, many things they did were meaningless, especially the total energy of qingdeng had been in the state of only going out and not going in.


    Thea couldn''t stay here much longer. She also led the young girl to see the reformed octopus. Unlike thea''s fooling the lamp beast like coaxing children, the young girl shivered at the sight of this form of creature.


    Gaizong originally thought that someone was coming to play with her again. As a result, the green girl turned pale and made her very unhappy, which added to thea''s value.


    For this, the eldest lady came to understand later. She herself is a demigod. At the level of life, there is really little gap with these lamp beasts. In particular, she also knows the parallax monster of the second grade young lamp beast. Naturally, she has no psychological obstacles in the face of Lori''s change to octopus.


    The young woman is an ordinary person. No matter how capable and intelligent she is, she can''t change this. In the face of the reformed Octopus composed of pure energy, it''s a sign of her determination to barely say hello.


    Thea didn''t embarrass her too much. Anyway, I introduced you. You''re shaking with fear. I can''t help it.


    When qingdeng was on the right track, the happiest thing was the old man named natomoh. He seemed to have put down his heavy burden. Except for occasionally mentioning why abin Su didn''t come back to see him, he was happy the rest of the time.


    Another happy "person" is the lamp beast to the octopus. Before, qingdeng didn''t go through the procedure of registration list. Although they generate a large amount of compassion energy every day, the procedure is wrong, and they can''t touch any of these energy to the octopus. From time to time, natsuma also came to it to draw energy and make it go out and go in, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Now that everything is standardized, the Lori lantern beast finally enjoys the benefits it deserves.


    Every day, a lot of compassion is injected into the total energy, and the lamp beast in it will jump out with joy.


    In addition, thea, who is good at coaxing children, chats with him from time to time. The lamp beast thinks these days are his happiest time.


    Thea was not idle. The lamp group began to rectify itself. The ability to show was the foundation of everything. Everyone needed to learn. Teleportation was a unique skill of qingdeng, and she couldn''t give up. She opened several classes at one go in literacy class, junior class and advanced class.

 Chapter 526

    After a period of study, several green lanterns with fairly good combat power were sent out by her for publicity.


    There are many bad people in the yellow lamp. They also need to cover up with the help of the neutral camp. The green lamp has no such problem at all. It is fair to publicize various purposes and send a ring back to participate in vocational training when it meets the right one.


    The young woman''s persecution paranoia was really serious. She worried for several days at first. It seemed that countless aliens would jump out and destroy them the next second. Later, when several returning tribal members talked about the situation outside, she knew she wanted more.


    Thea stayed for half a month and felt that everything was on track before she said goodbye to all the people and returned to the earth.


    Learn from the Green Lantern technique to make her teleportation to a higher level. This almost instantaneous feeling in the whole universe makes her comfortable.


    Compassion can only be said to work now, and it will take some time to practice to imagine being like fear.


    The affairs of the earth are completely on the normal track, but six mecha are started at the same time, which has exceeded the current maximum production capacity of Quinn group. After all, they are a group, not a country.


    With thea''s consent, several presidents gradually sold some simple construction work to other groups for OEM. It is conservatively estimated that up to now, millions of constructors have joined the manufacturing project.


    Thea just wanted to maintain her dominance. Making money was really a secondary thing for her. When she was preparing for the development goal of the next stage, Diana found her.


    "Are you going on a trip?" thea asked strangely as she looked at Diana packing up in her London apartment.


    "I don''t know. I just have a feeling that there seems to be some change in my body after I took off the guard silver bracelet on the day of the destruction of the last war." Diana repeatedly described it, but she didn''t know how to say it herself. It was very vague.


    Thea asked again. Diana''s situation was more like a whim.


    She has never seen such a situation, and naturally she can''t put forward any reasonable suggestions.


    "Do you feel some kind of call?" thea asked with a thought.


    "I don''t know. The vague feeling seems to urge me to look for something." the female martial god has never been so confused. She sits at the head of the bed with her arms around her knees. Now even thea, who has always been resourceful, has no idea, and she has a feeling of loss.


    Thea couldn''t say she didn''t have a clue at all. She felt that Diana was probably going to get in touch with the "source". No one could say this conceptual thing well. That prophet advantage was not helpful in this issue, and she didn''t even dare to say more, so as not to interfere with Diana''s choice.


    Diana, who was originally the climax of the demigod, may have felt something vaguely in the process of lifting the guard silver bracelet, which led to today''s dialogue.


    Diana should have taken off the guard silver bracelet in the battle with her eldest son. Maybe she realized it at that time. Unfortunately, fate joked with her. Diana accidentally killed Ares and inherited his God of war. This event cut off her path to become a new God and made her no further progress.


    Now by chance, she has reached the top, but without ares''s trouble, Diana''s future is almost bright.


    Naturally, thea would not stop. She wanted to remind her of the power of the wall of origin, but when she learned that her hunch was still on earth, thea could only keep silent.


    Is there a wild "source" on the earth? This kind of intangible, qualitative and conceptual thing is beyond her understanding. The eldest lady has never seen pork or pigs. She can only look at Diana''s travel dress and embark on her own search.


    For Diana, she can only say that she is envious. She was born a full-scale tuba. She can seal her spirit with a little practice. She is full of the smell of the son of luck.


    However, everyone has his own fate. Everyone has different starting points and different experiences. It is really difficult to say who is more comfortable.


    She thinks Diana can be upgraded by visiting mountains and rivers. Maybe others are envious of her. By fooling ordinary people, she can gather the power of all sentient beings and forcibly take the "source".


    Diana looked for her doubts with a sense of sanctity. Naturally, thea couldn''t disturb her every once in a while. At this critical moment, her state of mind can''t be destroyed.


    Some impatiently returned to metropolis. Rose Wilson, the death knell daughter in charge of the earth intelligence network, brought her great good news.


    According to the news from the personnel of Dr. shivana''s expedition, the doctor, who came from a rich family and loves archaeology rather than money, seems to have made a major breakthrough.


    "Forty five miles north of Baghdad, they seem to have found a place very similar to historical records," Ross Wilson reported respectfully.


    "Ha ha! -" thea, who had always been a little gloomy under her hand, could no longer control her emotions and laughed happily.


    "Tell your father that target B appears and ask him to take people back to earth quickly." thea didn''t explain to Ross Wilson and told her to go down and prepare.


    Ross Wilson bowed his head and left. Thea was very excited. A target shazan, B target black Adam, worked hard for many years, and finally waited until this day.


    She was not the original ignorant girl. Thea knew that as long as she got the power of either of them, she could reach the peak of demigod.


    Originally, Diana''s more irritable state of mind immediately relaxed. This has nothing to do with love. It''s entirely the way to get along between two women with the same strong character. To put it mildly, they are a match in another degree. Their portal is power and the level of life.


    When they first met on Paradise Island a hundred years ago, thea was strong and Diana was weak. After that, the female martial god practiced hard for a hundred years, but thea stood still, and their strengths and weaknesses changed with each other.


    In recent years, thea has chased head-on, tied the two sides, and even regained the upper hand with various means.


    In the battle of destruction day, Diana chose to put all her eggs in one basket and didn''t mean to climb the peak again.


    I thought I would be subordinate to Diana in a short time, but I didn''t expect fate to take care of myself, absorb black Adam, and then go to the wall of origin to hook up with "source". Maybe thea can call Diana God first.


    That''s why she''s happy. In the eyes of outsiders, both of them are very ill, but this is how they get along. They are not only lovers but also opponents, but also opponents for life.


    Diana abandoned Steve Trevor in the original time and space. This is caused by the big gap between the two people''s strength. There is no right or wrong, that is, there is no common language. An elephant may make friends with ants, but if it stays in the ant cave for a long time, neither side can bear it.


    Thea repressed her ecstasy. She knew that there was still a hard battle to fight. Haiadang was not as easy to cheat as Billy bartson.

 Chapter 527

    Black Adam was first an adult, which determined that language deception was invalid. Although he also shouted "shazan" to obtain power, unlike Billy bartson, whose power came from the Greek gods, his power came from the Egyptian god system.


    Like thea''s pursuit of balanced development of six magic powers, shazan''s ceremony also obtains the power of six gods to form the user''s body balance, such as Su''s endurance, Horus''s agility and Amun''s power.


    Yes, among the six powers of black Adam, thea''s old friend Horus


    This is also the main reason why she is sure to attack him. After all, she doesn''t want to kill each other, but to capture each other, and then slowly absorb her divine power.


    This makes the battle more difficult by two levels.


    The death knell came back soon. Midnight dad came with him. As the only legal system under thea, he will play a great role in the future battle.


    Thea ordered the death knell to mobilize manpower everywhere. There were too many satellites over Iraq, and many of her men could not see the light. On the earth side, she was only responsible for breaking the seal in advance. As long as the black Adam was summoned, it was packed and sent away immediately. The specific battlefield was placed on the alien, and many of her men were waiting for the siege on the other side.


    The black Adam, who had been sealed for thousands of years, was afraid to leave the earth before he knew what was going on.


    It goes without saying that thea will win.


    Black Adam can pull away and push. Shivana''s archaeological team is not suitable for this. The archaeological team also employs a large number of mercenaries. In order not to expose her traces, thea is going to use guns to solve these people. Who knows who killed Baghdad in chaos.


    Soon after, they joined the hands of the death knell, and thea, who improved her teleportation skills, directly left with dozens of people.


    ......


    A valley forty-five miles northwest of Baghdad.


    Dr. shivana, in his fifties, wandered excitedly between the camps. He was also a bald man with a fortune. His concerns were completely different from those of Luther.


    It is his long cherished wish to explore the mysterious power for many years. For this wish, he can endure the ridicule of people and the ridicule within the family, because he always firmly believes that there is a mysterious power in the world. Therefore, he taught himself hundreds of ancient characters, constantly haunted dangerous places all over the world, and explored the truth of the world in ancient books.


    Three years ago, from an unknown source, he learned the legend of black Adam and the story of the powerful wizard from slave to King. Dr. shivana didn''t know that this was the news that thea deliberately revealed to him. He studied the ancient literature, searched for clues from the corner evidence and countless tombs, and finally made a major breakthrough today.


    He took the lead and spent months pushing mountains and seas in this distant country just to prove his judgment.


    "Doctor! You''re right! We found something." Dr. shivana can now recall the shock and admiration from the bottom of his heart when he finally saw the harvest after his stubbornness.


    Instead of ordering immediate excavation, he returned to the camp to find out all kinds of clues he had collected over the years, such as candidates who were about to enter the examination room and constantly looked at the parchment and rubbings he could recite.


    Finally, he stabilized his mood and thought that his lifelong goal was in front of him. He excitedly walked out of the camp and entered a nearby cave.


    He quickly climbed to the bottom of the ladder. Although he was in his fifties and ran in the mountains for many years, his body was still strong.


    "Gregory, how''s it going?" he asked his proud disciple.


    Even the proud disciple is in his thirties. Gregory, with a face of wind and frost and a beautiful beard, replied happily, "doctor, we didn''t intend to dig out this door when we dug the hole. It''s incredible. The infrasound wave didn''t detect this place at all."


    Balding Dr. shivana suppressed his excited heart. He felt that his lifelong wish was in front of him. He pushed his assistant aside and cleaned the dust on the door with a small brush.


    As the first archaeologist in the world, he found the right position and quickly cleaned out a symbol.


    A simple but dignified symbol appeared on the door "eyes?" Dr. bald carefully compared what he knew and learned. This symbol is very abstract. There are many nationalities who worship eyes. He can''t judge what it means for a moment.


    His personal battle inspired everyone, and the clean-up work began to speed up.


    Soon half of the stone gate appeared in front of the people. Eyes were drawn on one side of the gate and a lightning symbol was drawn on the other side. They were opposite each other, and there were some fuzzy fonts on the top.


    "I only know a few letters of such an ancient text. This must be the tomb of black Adam. He must be!" at this time, Dr. shivana was so excited that he was about to explode. He seemed to be talking to others, as if he were talking to himself.


    People who knew his habits didn''t disturb him, and he knew that people wouldn''t respond, but he couldn''t express his joy without saying something at this moment.


    Just when he thought no one would respond to him, an accident happened. A crisp female voice said, "doctor, you''re right. This must be the tomb of black Adam."


    A knell man pointed out the direction, and miss thea came here directly with a sky blue transmission array.


    At present, thea''s men are not only the death knell, but also developing a large number of mercenaries. Midnight dad, who is also very thoughtful, is not satisfied with opening a tavern as an intermediary. Realizing that he needs help, he went to Mr. e of the cold flame Vatican. He told Mr. e that there are resources everywhere, and precious magic materials pile up like garbage.


    Attracted by the beautiful scene described at midnight, the two sides immediately turned war into friendship. Mr. e took the Holy See and directly became the subordinate of thea. But midnight really didn''t deceive him. Many rare magic materials on earth are really everywhere on extraterrestrials.


    Like a mouse falling into a rice jar, Mr. e, who is limited by the scarcity of resources, is too beautiful to sleep. This time, I heard that thea has made a big move and offered to help.


    Considering that they were also magicians, thea took them together again, and arrived at the scene a little later than expected.


    "Dr. Quinn, are you here?" balding shivana naturally knows thea and even pays attention to the mysterious power. He has watched the metropolis video more than ten times. He can also hear some high-level messages. Many people have made up their brains into a kind of scientific and technological ray for thea''s magic on the day of destruction.


    Magic itself declined and deliberately avoided the world. Many authorities, including Dr. shivana, a fanatical supernatural lover, did not realize that magic was around.


    Perhaps in Dr. shivana''s subconscious mind, magic should be very noble and have long disappeared in the river of time. How can this legendary thing still be alive? How can you be by your side?

 Chapter 528

    Even he had some vague expectations. He devoted his whole life to digging to prove that if magic was around, what was the significance of his study and exploration for decades?


    Subconsciously, shivana has been ignoring more and more supernatural phenomena. He doesn''t want his lifelong pursuit to become an empty, but he doesn''t want to become a joke.


    However, no matter what he thought before, his persistence and belief collapsed at the moment when it was transmitted from thea.


    "Me? Of course I''m looking for black Adam," said thea with a spring breeze smile.


    How could it be like this! Dr. shivana''s bald head was covered with sweat. He was not a good man at all. He heard the gunfire from the camp. What it meant was self-evident.


    Although thea wore a jacket, put her hands in her pockets and smiled warmly, in the past, Dr. shivana once satirized each other as a righteous man with no strings in her head.


    Now he won''t think so, especially when he sees the murderous death knell and the midnight father dressed in punk. These two goods don''t look like just friends.


    However, what made him more frightened was still behind. Mr. e, with a fierce face, asked thea "master, kill them?"


    When she learned that Mr. e had joined her command, thea cured his eyes with a little examination, taught him a set of superficial thoughts from Morgan leffe, and told him not to practice those messy meditation methods in the future.


    Eager to show his loyalty, Mr. e looked at shivana sadly, like looking at animals such as pigs and sheep.


    Thea thought, "doctor, you have made great achievements. Keep them first. Doctor, your lifelong wish is here. Why stop? Go on."


    At this time, it was useless to say anything. Dr. shivana also had the spirit of hearing that Daoxi was dead, and turned back to signal to continue digging.


    He has this determination, but others don''t. They are all workers and archaeologists, not soldiers. They don''t have the ability to resist. Especially these people around thea are really not good, which makes them dare not resist.


    "Let them speed up." thea told midnight dad in shivana''s puzzled eyes.


    The voodoo magician then took out two animal bones and beat them slowly and with charm.


    Then Dr. shivana found that his students and assistants began to clean the door with dull eyes.


    "Magic!" shivana''s mind turned upside down. He was excited, weak and puzzled. All kinds of ups and downs in the past appeared in front of him. There was really magic in the world. He was a little crazy for a moment.


    After a long time, he came back. After a while, the gate had been cleared, and his student assistants all walked out with a numb look. The picture looked very scary.


    "What are you going to do with me?" he could see that thea was the leader, and the eldest lady spoke to him several times in the outside world, and asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill your assistants. They''ll forget what happened today when they wake up. As for you, although you don''t have anything to do with good people, you''re not a bad person. If you go back and erase your memory today, you''ll continue to look for black Adam when you wake up tomorrow." thea raised a finger and talked.


    Now she has not killed innocent people easily. There are mercenaries in the outside camps. There are many people with mixed eyes. People from all forces must be cleaned up. In front of them, these are ordinary people, some of them are students. Although they come to Iraq to dig the remains of other people''s homes, they are not guilty to death.


    Hearing that he was still alive, shivana breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis of life and death was over, and his ideal came out again. "Don''t erase my memory, I want to go in and have a look." then he pointed to the door.


    The original time and space seemed to have a secret room behind the door. Thea didn''t know whether black Adam would come out after unsealing a few years in advance. After thinking about it, she took the doctor''s Insurance and nodded immediately.


    "You can also do magic?" shivana asked, standing beside thea and watching her staring at the door, deliberately away from other murderous guys.


    "Yes." thea answered carelessly. Her mind was watching the gate. The original time and space gate was forcibly opened by the bald doctor with a crowbar. It seemed to her that it was a joke. The magic gate in front of her didn''t make a boundary with the crowbar at all.


    Shivana had to ask again. Thea gave him a cold look and scared him to make no more noise.


    Then he saw a scene that broke his world outlook. Thea kept gathering all kinds of energy light balls and throwing them at the door.


    "It''s very simple." after checking it several times, thea secretly laughed at old shazan. Maybe he has strong combat power, but he doesn''t have a brain. This door can be described as simple for people on the magic side. His magic of sealing black Adam is simple and brainless.


    Perhaps in that era when magic was not popular, he thought that a lightning magic could embarrass everyone? Thea put a bolt of lightning magic into the eye symbol on the left. The symbol quickly turned into the same lightning mark on the right, and the heavy stone door slowly opened.


    A winding stone ladder appeared behind the door. Thea went in first. Shivana immediately followed, and the knell and others came last.


    Several people walked for half an hour before they reached the bottom. Dr. shivana''s equipment has been left on it, but he estimates that it is already deep underground.


    There is not much space at the bottom. There is only a hall connecting stone stairs, and there is a main room on both sides of the East and West.


    The two main rooms were covered with rare statues and mountains of gemstones, but thea and others ignored the treasure and stood in front of a wall to observe silently.


    Dr. shivana is also a rich man, especially now his life is hanging on the line. No matter how good the baby is, he doesn''t deserve his attention. Moreover, he can think of what kind of cover up the treasures on both sides. This move is too much, too bad and nothing new.


    Seeing thea and others staring at a wall, he didn''t know there was a mystery in it. He also walked in and watched. Unfortunately, he didn''t see a clue.


    Thea was in a good mood today, and the idea of bad taste came out. She looked at Dr. shivana scratching her ears and cheeks with a smile. "What? Do you also want to see the secrets here?"


    Isn''t that nonsense? When someone talked to him like this, Dr. shivana must spit on his face. Now he didn''t dare, but he nodded stiffly because of curiosity.


    "Psychic eye!" thea stretched out her hand and wiped it in front of him. Shivana only felt that a valve had been opened in her mind, and countless illusions suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Fortunately, the man had a good will and quickly focused on the stone wall. This time, he finally knew what thea and they were looking at before.


    The stone wall, which was originally empty, is now full of symbolic words and graphics of various nationalities and civilizations.

 Chapter 529

    "This is an ancient Egyptian word that means stop."


    "This is cuneiform, meaning... Devil or enemy?"


    "Oh, my God, there are oracle bones here?"


    Dr. shivana is really not boasting. Several ancient characters were quickly deciphered by him. Of course, he tried to prove his value so that thea wouldn''t kill him.


    "It says that Heya is regarded as evil and sealed here forever until someone who can completely destroy him appears."


    "His enemies imprisoned him here. Future generations can release him and bring magic back to the world."


    Shivana translated here and looked at thea with some doubts.


    "The stupid sealer thinks he has mastered everything, but he is just a fool. The rise and fall of magic has its own reason, which has nothing to do with here." thea is more and more disgusted with the old shazan who talks nonsense. He doesn''t know what to say. He thinks he can represent magic. Does he still know his name.


    Thea''s disdain was caught by shivana, who continued to translate "it says that as long as you recite a word, you can open the tomb. The word is..."


    Just as he was about to continue reading, thea interrupted him, "thank you for your help, doctor. It''s our turn to do the following work. Are you going to continue watching or go back to the top?"


    Of course, Dr. shivana doesn''t want to be erased and return to it. He categorically said that he will not disturb you. Just treat me as if I don''t exist.


    Thea is noncommittal about this. Relying on the doctor''s professional knowledge, she has determined that this is the seal of black Adam. It''s always a little inhumane to cross rivers and bridges and kill donkeys. Especially, the bald doctor has been busy for several years. For his credit and hard work, thea decided to satisfy his curiosity.


    But we still have to be on guard. We turned around and told the knell to "watch him."


    The seal of black Adam fully reflects old shazan''s ignorance and arrogance. Anyone who comes here and yells shazan can unlock it. Thea is angry and laughed at this fact. Are you sure you''re not kidding? Whose seal design is so forced at all times, at home and abroad? No one can beat it.


    Black Adam is also mentally retarded. He doesn''t have the temperament of the villain on the side of magic. For thousands of years, he grinds the seal into a gap through water, and then casually reveals a little magic to confuse an ordinary person to come and shout shazan. Isn''t he out of trouble.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t expect or couldn''t charm magic at all. He was foolishly locked up for thousands of years.


    Lao shazan, who gave him strength, didn''t know how to clean up the mess he had made. He didn''t mention black and white. He spent time like nobody else. When he was too old to walk, he remembered, yo!? When I was young, I created a guy named Black Adam. What should I do? The improvised armed Billy battson again and let a ten-year-old boy deal with his so-called old enemy.


    This is the life of the old fool shazan. Thea has no good feelings for this man. If she has a chance, she must cut off his dog''s head to comfort all the sufferers who died because of him.


    Black Adam, as the second human bearing the name of shazan, although his IQ is moving and his strength is true, the mage who likes to swing his fist against Superman still has some real skills.


    It''s a little difficult for thea to win him without attracting attention. Fortunately, qingdeng has provided her with a lot of transmission knowledge and pulled the goods to aliens. At that time, it''s round or square.


    In Dr. shivana''s eyes, thea took out a golden staff with a mysterious atmosphere. A large number of mysterious lines were depicted into the air by her. The quiet atmosphere surrounded the stone room of less than 20 square meters. The strangely dressed midnight father and Mr. E were also arranging something respectively.


    The mysterious world he pursued all his life opened a door to him. The instinct of survival made him leave here quickly. His enthusiasm for mysterious knowledge stopped him. Fear and enthusiasm acted on his body at the same time. The shivering of the bald doctor attracted the death knell from time to time.


    It seems that the black Adam of the original time and space can only put a lightning, and thea can''t guarantee that he won''t do other magic. The key is that this guy can fly. If he finds something abnormal and flies away directly, it''s troublesome.


    Referring to Hermes''s earth replacement on that day, thea improved the transmission array. She will transfer the whole area out, and then the big pit on the ground will be handed over to the earth and stone woman under the knell.


    After checking twice, there was no problem. Thea turned her head and said seriously to the bald doctor, "Dr. shivana, are you going to continue watching?"


    At this time, Dr. bald is also doing a fierce ideological struggle. These people want to be unfavorable to black Adam. It''s not hard to see. However, black Adam''s life and death and his lack of light decide to follow his heart.


    "I must watch it. This is the mission and belief of my life!"


    Thea was a little moved. In order to dream, the other party really put life and death aside. Whether he was a good man or a bad man, this pure quality is admirable.


    However, the bald doctor had no combat power and was not of great help to her. In the original time and space, he pried the door outside and triggered the magic mechanism. Under the wrong circumstances, he obtained a magic eye and opened the prelude to the war between black Adam and shazan.


    But his fate was not good. Immersed in the magic world, he was finally exhausted by the magic eye. From this point, it can be judged that he had no qualification to become a mage. A shallow magic eye can only be driven by vitality. What a sad thing.


    Thea was impressed by his insistence, but she still wanted to try to persuade him, "we''ll fight on an alien planet later. Do you want to follow?"


    She didn''t say it was OK. After that, she found that Dr. shivana''s eyes were shining, and the whole person was in an excited state, nodding hurriedly.


    "Well, my Dharma array has been arranged, and you can open this seal. You know the text on the wall, right? Read it, but I don''t guarantee whether there will be danger later."


    Thea thinks that he called shazan in the original time and space. Let him shout here. If there is danger, it can only be said that he is unlucky.


    Shivana didn''t think about those deep-seated things at all. At first, he carefully approached the Dharma array arranged by thea. Later, he found that he couldn''t touch these floating lines in the air. He was determined and walked quickly under the wall to identify them.


    "Shazan!" Dr. shivana read it out loud when thea motioned.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole wall seemed to be hit by some heavy object, and the huge cracks spread around. The wall collapsed instantly, and the bald doctor who had been prepared quickly leaned back.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a strong man in black with electric light between his eyes and a hood and long cloak gradually revealed his birth shape.

 Chapter 530

    "Who released me! You made a big mistake. You released the fear you didn''t understand. As a reward, I can spare your life." a big golden lightning symbol on the chest, a very villainous black Adam broke away from the seal. It was a high spirited man. He didn''t look straight at Thea and others.


    Besides being arrogant and arrogant, the eldest lady likes to pretend to be forced. Now there is another one. This product has no brain! Why don''t you observe the environment?


    It''s a wise saying that the villain died of talking too much. It''s a long dream. Thea was not ready to talk nonsense with him on earth, so she immediately started the transmission array.


    The sky blue light flickered, the stone chamber of 20 square meters, plus several people of thea and black Adam who didn''t understand what was going on were transmitted at the same time, and a circular deep pit appeared here. With the disappearance of several people, the stone chamber was completely silent.


    Meanwhile, thea''s powerful thugs have been on standby for a long time on an unmanned planet 11 light-years away from the earth.


    The dead, grud, fiora, poison vine girl, electric girl, and the new frost killer and red whirlwind. Some of them were bored in a daze, some were whispering, saw the transmission light flashing, and several people quickly dispersed.


    The transmission soon ended. Thea, the death knell and midnight also joined the siege. The air content here is about the same as that of the earth. Mr. e pulled shivana looking around to watch the play.


    "Who are you?" black Adam''s brain didn''t turn around. He was still underground before. Where is this now? The horizon is desolate. Has the earth become this ghost?


    Thea regarded him as a pig and sheep to be slaughtered. She didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him at all. She turned to grud and said, "can you control him?"


    Now the more mellow gorilla closed his eyes and worked hard for a long time. He shook his head. "There is a barrier in his spiritual world that can''t be broken in a moment."


    Thea was not surprised by this result, although the common characteristic of shazan in recent generations is that he has no brain, worrying IQ and low willpower. However, the infusion of the divine power of the gods still gives them a passive attribute of preventing mind control and reducing benefits. If you want to forcibly control, you must break through the divine power protection of the gods in order to touch the actual personality.


    Strong magic immunity, flying and magic, together with their unique divine power blessings, make their overall attributes to a non-human level. To some extent, they are very similar to Diana. The female warrior God doesn''t need them to shout shazan so often. Her real strength is similar.


    That''s why thea gathered all the thugs to push.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to kill black Adam. Thea just borrows Diana''s truth to put a lasso around his neck and loudly asks him what the transformation spell is. When HEIA yells again, shazan becomes an ordinary person. There are too many ways to deal with an ordinary person.


    The only pity is that despite his extraordinary strength, he is still an ordinary person in essence. Naturally, he is also affected by the life span of ordinary people. Black Adam has been sealed for thousands of years. He is too old. Once he leaves the divine power of shazan, he is afraid that he will die of old age immediately.


    No one cares about his immortality. It would be a pity if those divine powers dissipated with him. Thea thought over and over again, and there was only one way left, that was to hit hard and knock this guy unconscious. Then she used Horus''s divine power as the back door, bypassed the divine power barrier, controlled the noumenon of the spiritual world, and finally gave the divine power to thea.


    Yes, shazan''s power system is very magical. It''s easy to take it away. Divine power and magic are not cultivated by themselves. They neither cherish nor care.


    Like thea, it''s okay to purify and refine, so as to be consistent with herself. They don''t do these things at all. The relationship between divine power, magic and their noumenon is like that between tenants and landlords. They don''t bring life or take death away. They are the ones who return to Baoshan empty handed.


    Old shazan and black Adam occasionally do some practical things. The three generations of shazan bear child Billy bartson completely regards magic as a toy. Even he carries forward the spirit of sharing and gives his little partner and pet tiger some magic respectively. This is a blasphemy against magic, especially after comparing Dr. shivana''s enthusiasm.


    Shazan should be thrown into the garbage of history. Thea waved to her men and attacked freely!


    The first one who jumped out was still the electric girl. "I heard you can use lightning, let''s compare!" no matter what the other party''s expression, the silver arc gathered in a tenth of a second and threw it at black Adam at the speed of breaking through the air.


    Do I know you? Black Adam didn''t know what moving hands were. He just felt that he had taken the wrong script.


    However, in the face of attack, especially electric shock, he was not vague.


    In order to frighten these inexplicable people, he chose hard connection and hit each other with a lightning beam. The power of magic lightning suddenly scattered the electric girl''s arc.


    The electric girl with m attribute didn''t avoid the lightning that hit her. She directly hit it. Her electric energy absorption constitution is indeed against the sky. The original time and space can absorb the flash man''s throwing lightning. Now naturally, she can also absorb shazan''s magic.


    "Cool! Do you have more!" lightning hit her body and made her fly out three or four meters, but she didn''t take it seriously. She licked her lips and asked black Adam a little crazy.


    "Crazy woman." black Adam has never seen this kind of constitution that absorbs electric energy, but he has rich combat experience and flies down to prepare for physical attack.


    However, as soon as he was halfway through the flight, he was stopped by fiola in black armor.


    Fiora is the main force to deal with black Adam. Her armor was made by thea herself. After all, it''s not difficult to forge a set of armor after spending so long with Diana.


    This set of black armor is not the original krypton technology armor, but the precious material found on a planet of Ibn trading company. On that planet, this material is treated as waste. By chance, Mr. e almost fainted when he saw these materials.


    The alien garbage is well sorted, and many wastes are piled up separately for disposal. Mr. e accidentally found obsidian in a whole mountain. This powerful high magic resistance material has long disappeared on the earth. The cold flame Holy See blackmailed the global magic world to find a small piece of half a nail cap, and then gave it to thea like a treasure, It is conceivable that he was excited when he saw a mountain of obsidian.


    After that, he and midnight dad strolled happily on several planets. There were countless kinds of rare materials, which made them happy like fools.


    Their harvest naturally shocked thea. Even if the eldest lady saw these things, they were not important to her. She only selected some relatively rare materials. Fiora''s Armor now comes from there.

 Chapter 531

    Black Adam saw fiola coming obliquely and didn''t take it seriously. He punched fiola in the chest and grabbed her wrist to throw her out.


    However, as soon as the two sides contacted, he knew it was bad, and the strength of the other side was incomparable. The emergency change was not enough, so I had to sideways try to avoid.


    With a bang, the black Adam, who was originally suspended in mid air, fell to the ground and hit a human shaped shallow pit. The body was really strong and had nothing at all. He took off his hood and revealed a dignified middle-aged face.


    "You are a woman worthy of my efforts, I...?" when black Adam was just half dressed and wanted to fly up, he found that his legs were wrapped with plants, and many vines were climbing on his body at high speed. From time to time, he released some venom from the branches and penetrated into his body along his skin.


    What the hell! Before he can win, you have to fight with me. As a newcomer, the frost killer also attacked.


    Just as poison vine girl controlled the enemy, she flew behind black Adam, put her hands close to his body and began to absorb the heat of black Adam madly.


    When the frost killer was in full bloom, she absorbed Superman''s heat and lost the whole justice alliance with this move. Now she is still far from that height, but she still caused harm to black Adam.


    Cold, very cold! Deep into the bone marrow of the cold. Black Adam is still frozen even though his magic resistance and various energy resistance are very high.


    In fact, the frost killer is not just a freezing attack. In theory, absorbing heat is her real power. The heat in the enemy''s body is lost a lot. Few people can ignore it except some special creatures.


    Black Adam is a person first. Naturally, he also has body temperature. The massive loss of heat makes him listless in an instant. The vines that could break away with a little strength now seem to grow on his body. The loss of heat also takes away his physical strength. Black Adam only feels that he has never been so weak.


    At midnight, dad threw a few spells like soy sauce. With little effect, he smiled bitterly at thea. The big black man didn''t know what to eat and grew up. The magic resistance was scary, which made him a little helpless.


    Thea motioned him to continue, and she began to release the reduced magic resistance spell against HEIA.


    Ancient mages liked to kill dragons when they had nothing to do. They were not all double practitioners of magic and martial arts. It was impossible to fight with dragons with a magic wand. The winning killing move was still in the magic. The magic to reduce the enemy''s resistance came into being at that time.


    The resistance of the dragon can be reduced, not to mention Heiya when he is, he doesn''t want to reduce it permanently. As long as the spell lasts for more than an hour and a half, it''s enough.


    With a large number of her spells still on black Adam''s head, the resistance of the other party plummeted, and midnight dad''s curse witchcraft finally began to work.


    The weaker and weaker black Adam was hit by fiora''s two hot rays. The blood at the corners of his mouth proved that he was not invincible. At this time, he had the idea of running away. These people were too unruly in front of him. Ten beat him one! Although I don''t know where this is, it''s always right to run first.


    Feeling the faster and faster loss of body temperature, he no longer hesitated, concentrated the lightning magic in his body and hit the frost killer on his back.


    Caught off guard, Caitlin was directly beaten to fly, and black Adam quickly broke free from the tangle of vines and flew into the air.


    "The master said you can''t go." the red whirlwind with the modified core code was cruising in the air. Seeing that Heiya was going to run, he turned into a whirlwind and knocked him down without thinking.


    Black Adam had no time to sigh that the thing that knocked himself down seemed not human. The crazy electric girl and the death knell were killed from one side.


    Poison vine girl and frost killer then set the flag and drum and rushed up from the other side, and fiora in the air began to attack him without stopping.


    The last time it was hit hard by the destruction day, the military felt that the attack of the red cyclone was insufficient, and added a lot of scientific and technological weapons to it. Now these weapons naturally fall on the head of Heiya.


    At midnight, dad made a magic attack on the periphery, and seven people surrounded black Adam tightly.


    Thea took the dead and grud to the outside to watch. In her opinion, it was only a matter of time before Heya was defeated. It was rare how to bypass the divine power of the gods to control his noumenon.


    The eldest lady wandered outside, and the besieged black Adam was left with only hard support.


    Less than five minutes after the fight, he felt deep malice. Without saying that others can draw with him alone, fiora is now added with six helpers! He didn''t know that the enemy wanted to capture himself alive. Black Adam felt that he had played at a super level until now.


    "What do you have against me? I can submit to you!" black Adam threw out a proposal that he thought the other party could not refuse. As long as he kept his life, those who submitted or not could talk later.


    Unfortunately, thea only wanted his magic. After the magic disappeared, his life naturally came to an end. This condition was unacceptable to black Adam anyway.


    Seeing that the negotiation was fruitless, black Adam began the final attack.


    He didn''t have no wisdom at all. First, he pushed back the weaker death knell with a burst of fist and foot, and then the huge lightning beam hit the frost killer directly. The electric girl really fell in love. She jumped up wildly to absorb the power, and as a result, blocked the attack line of the remaining people. Black Adam finally rushed to the red whirlwind in the sky.


    "A puppet? Get out of my way!" black Adam hit the flying red whirlwind with two fists. Just as he wanted to fly to the distance, he saw a pair of bright eyes looking at him.


    His home was destroyed, his wife and children were separated, and his lifelong pursuit was destroyed. He was afraid and couldn''t help himself. He didn''t know what survival value he had.


    When he was helpless to the extreme, God pitied him and gave him the power he dreamed of. Then when he wanted to do something, his home was destroyed and his wife and children ran away


    Fear and pity lingered in his heart, crying and laughing for a while. It seemed that the time had passed for a long time and a short time. Then he was punched behind his head by fiora. The dark horizon suppressed his consciousness and indulged in fantasy and reality. He finally didn''t know anything.


    "Grud come!" thea tried a new emotional impact. She had to say that the effect of mixing the two emotions was really good. The beaten black Adam was not famous for his strong will, so she easily put him down.


    The mellow gorilla began his work. Dr. shivana, who was aware of the end of the battle, also approached the battlefield carefully.


    The scene of lightning and thunder just now was like a movie, which made him feel unreal.


    The black Adam he was looking for was knocked down to the ground, and a creature very similar to the earth orangutan was standing beside him. What is this for? It''s not going to eat him, is it? Dr. shivana felt that today''s events were strange from the inside out.

 Chapter 532

    "Who is this guy?" Dr. shivana looked carefully at the people''s eyes, which made the electric girl a little dissatisfied. She asked the poison vine woman and the frost killer around her.


    Unlike the electric girls who left school early, the vines and ice cream were all degree holders, especially Caitlin, who spoke with Dr. havna, but now she has white hair and black Eyeshadow in a punk dress, and the other party does not recognize her.


    The two whispered the answer to the TV girl. The former anchor lady didn''t know why thea came for an archaeologist, but she wisely didn''t ask.


    Thea didn''t mind the whispers of her men. She was busy at this time. She needed to open a back door in the mind gap of black Adam with the help of Horus''s divine power, so that grud''s spiritual power could enter smoothly.


    Horus''s divine power can be said to be the first divine power she came into contact with. Although she has wiped out the traces of the gods several times, it''s still possible to simulate it simply.


    The image of the God of Falcon reappeared in the spiritual world of black Adam, which immediately attracted the attention of Horus divine power in his body. Thea did not immediately absorb and assimilate this part of divine power. The power of the six gods is the basis of shazan''s power. Like thea''s magic, they also pursue attribute balance.


    If you suck away a single power, the rest will collapse immediately, and thea will lose a lot at that time.


    The plausibility of her simulation attracted the attention of Horus''s divine power. Through this gap, grud''s mind control quickly penetrated through the gap.


    "How''s it going?" thea saw that grud had gone in and left. Her divine power was assimilative. If she didn''t absorb others, others would absorb her.


    "The resistance still exists, and it''s hard for me to control him." grud''s voice sounded at the right time.


    Thea is not surprised. Black Adam is at least a figure of the top legal system. After thousands of years of accumulation, divine power and Magic have imperceptibly transformed him.


    That is, the seal restricts him, otherwise he may become a magical creature.


    Thea gestured to the dead to join the control. The control of the rogue Duo is highly complementary. The dead in the original time and space can temporarily attach Batman, and grud can control Mongo. The achievements of the two "people" can be called tough. Now there are few people who can stop them from working together at the same time.


    Even though black Adam was in a coma, his face was still full of pain. Although he tried to insist, it was a pity that his mental strength was exhausted in the half-hour tug of war and finally lost.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" it was the dead man who finally mastered black Adam''s body. The somewhat cheap guy moved in situ for a few times, and seemed happy to seize the first opportunity and overwhelm the gorilla.


    Poor grud struggled for a long time. He was only one step ahead of the dead. He was so angry that he spit.


    Thea pulled the gorilla aside and signaled the dead to start transmitting divine power.


    "Slow down, output smoothly, even..." thea continued to instruct the dead, and the powerful original divine power began to flow into thea from black Adam''s body.


    Thea carefully tasted that the other party''s application method was actually similar to her. They all downgraded the divine power into magic, but because it was given by ceremony, they had no ownership. They usually existed in the divine power situation, and naturally decomposed into corresponding magic in battle to strengthen the user.


    In her opinion, this method is completely an evil way, which is extremely unfavorable to the long-term development of the noumenon''s mind. It''s not her own thing. No matter how well you practice it, it''s useless.


    Six different attributes of divine power began to instill into her body. Thea frowned a little. The divine power was indeed true, vast, strong and unstoppable. Compared with these advantages, the disadvantages were more prominent and there were too many impurities.


    It''s an impurity for her. In fact, it''s the essence of all gods. Thea, who pursues purity, doesn''t like these gods. She just wants to be herself and doesn''t want to be disturbed by messy things.


    When the divine power output reached a critical point and thea was about to obtain shazan''s transformation, she shouted a stop. At present, these energies are the maximum divine power that can be accommodated without affecting her origin.


    "How much output?" thea asked.


    "About a quarter of the total." the dead man carefully estimated for a long time.


    That is, it needs to be input three more times. The resistance of black Adam will become weaker and weaker with the loss of divine power. Thea ordered everyone to go back, leaving only the dead, grud and, of course, Dr. shivana.


    What, tot''s wisdom, Su''s endurance, these six divine qualities are the essence of ordinary people. They are impurities for her and can''t be absorbed. At the same time, in order not to arouse the vigilance of old fool shazan, it is urgent to destroy the higher quality gift bag of Billy bartson behind, and find a new owner for these remnants of divine power.


    Is there a better candidate for the new master of these impurities than Dr. shivana, who is devoted to the study of mystics?


    Most of thea''s magic is wrapped in her newly acquired power, but a simple hint can''t defeat her.


    Dr. shivana was caught in an instant, and the suggestive technique kept colliding with his brain until he came up with a reason to be kindest to thea.


    "Watch him." thea told GLUD to watch shivana and began to absorb this unprecedented power.


    Screening, segmentation, absorption, a large number of divine powers were integrated into herself, and then degraded to pure magic. Her own realm began to rise rapidly and soon reached the later stage of the demigod she divided.


    Then communicate with the holy sword, spiritualize it, and completely abandon the essence of divine power that refuses to integrate into itself.


    Riotous with colour, what is the essence of the six gods is the most precious to others, but it is no difference to her.


    "Dr. shivana, your years of painstaking loyalty is worth this gift. Take my gift." thea said and put the light ball into the bald doctor''s body.


    Billy battson in the future can make a big tiger become a mage. It can be seen that shazan''s power has no requirements for personal qualification. Whoever gets it can use it.


    Just like what she suspected, Dr. Sivan, though he was as slow as a spell, was still like a stone. He still fused the essence of the regiment and wore it to the same clothes of the former black Adam. The black cape black cap and the lightning mark on his chest were identical.


    Nevertheless, Dr. shivana was still excited. His soaring strength and flying ability made him excited, and his bald head was dazzled.


    When he restrained herself, thea said, "doctor, like the guy on the ground, you can change as long as you shout a spell. If you want to cancel, you can also shout this..."


    Tell him to stay where he is, and then there are three groups of divine power residues waiting for him to receive.

 Chapter 533

    Thea estimates that Dr. shivana, who has absorbed all the residue, can''t compete with the original hayadan, but it''s no problem to fight a few second-line heroes and villains. At least it is the blessing of the power of the six gods, which is essentially different from ordinary people.


    Next time, thea and the dead began to draw madly. When she absorbed it for the second time, black Adam felt the loss of energy in his body and woke up once. Unfortunately, his strength is greatly reduced and he is still suppressed by the dead and grud.


    The four "people" stayed on this nameless planet for ten days. The divine power sealed black Adam for thousands of years. They didn''t starve to death. Naturally, they won''t starve to death. Now Dr. shivana, the dead don''t need to eat. Thea is too busy to eat.


    The only one who starved was the gorilla, but it didn''t dare to show its teeth with thea. Later, thea saw that it was so hungry that it shrank into a round ball, which was a little pitiful. She gave it a lot of food to appease the more stupid and cute guy.


    Every time she absorbs and transforms, thea has to rest and adapt for three days. The soaring power first has an adaptation process, and then there is a little mysterious mood problem. This thing is both useful and useless and can''t be ignored.


    In the reciprocating purification, transformation and cutting, the divine power of black Adam was completely absorbed by her. The second generation shazan finally returned to the noumenon state because of the consumption of divine power. Then, under the eyes of several "people", his life was exhausted and turned into dust dissipated with the wind.


    Thea is now more and more like a divine stick. She looked at Haya with a "compassionate" look before he died. The second generation shazan died with satisfaction.


    Of course, his death was not in vain. At least 60% of his pure divine power was completely absorbed by thea, and more than 20% of the impurities of the gods gathered on Dr. shivana. Now the doctor can be called the second generation of black Adam.


    With the black robe, the lightning on the chest and the bald head, Dr. shivana''s villainous breath was about to overflow.


    After a few days of contact, she found that although the bald doctor is not a good man in the traditional sense, he is not a bad guy, but he is too crazy about mystics. Now he also has power. Although he is a broken version of shazan''s power, at least he has taken that key step.


    The old man in his fifties doesn''t need thea''s orders at all. He still knows the truth of making a fortune in a quiet voice.


    Thea asked everyone to go back to their homes. The time of the next group activity will be announced later.


    Instead of going back to metropolis, she went back to star city. Now her strength has reached the peak of demigod, just like Diana ten days ago.


    It''s just that Diana has a hundred years to settle down and adapt, she doesn''t have this condition. The original plan to go to the wall of origin can only be suspended. In her current state, even if she hooked up with "source", it is not suitable to become a God immediately. She needs to stop to adapt to the new realm.


    There is no way to stop. All kinds of fantasies are swirling in front of us. Some are scenes of crazy destruction, and some are pictures of the outbreak of the feelings of the virgin to save the world.


    She knew that she was definitely not in the illusion, but the soaring power was affecting her judgment every minute.


    Thea thought she was playing too much. Even if black Adam absorbed only 60% of his divine power, it was probably higher than the ceiling of the peak of the demigod. The only lucky thing was that she didn''t surpass much.


    Similar to Diana''s situation, her own strength has broken through a threshold. She also sensed the call at the rule level, some violent and some peaceful. Thea estimated that the call to herself should be "source". But now she is in a restless mood and doesn''t dare to choose easily.


    Thea can only gather all the energy in her body. The "source" is not urgent. They are there. She needs to stabilize herself first.


    Walking slowly in the streets of Xingcheng like an ordinary person, although she has played down her traces of existence and put on big sunglasses and scarf to block half of her face, her occasional appearance still caused trouble for her.


    "Miss, would you like some? The latest ecstasy." three ill intentioned gangsters stopped her and took out a bag of indescribable things to try to sell her.


    The eldest lady is a little speechless. The powder has been sold to herself. It seems that the green arrow''s attack on the dizzy count is not enough. Are you thinking about the relationship between men and women?


    She had to think about what to do with the bedbugs in front of her? Thea couldn''t help looking around. She wanted to see if there was a camera nearby. If so, she''d better black it out for a few seconds.


    Several gangsters didn''t know that their death was coming. They thought that thea was looking around for a way out, and all laughed wantonly.


    Just as thea was preparing to destroy these guys humanely, three darts flew by, and the gangsters got a dart around their necks. They died without humming.


    Such a cruel means must not be the green arrow team. Thea turned and looked to the right.


    The tall and thin old man in a simple robe walked out slowly.


    Thea looked at the tall and thin old man and couldn''t help laughing. "Master Ninja? Why are you running to star city when you don''t live in South darbat? If you want to find Damian, he can go back to Gotham."


    "So Talia let you out? It''s not her character. Did you sneak out?"


    The Ninja Master was thinner than before. He glanced at thea''s sunglasses and scarf and asked strangely, "Why are you hurt in this dress?"


    No wonder he thought so much. In his impression, thea was a very powerful person. How could she be blocked by several gangsters? The only explanation he thought was that she was injured.


    "You think too much, I''m just trying to suppress it." thea is not a waste of work and has nothing to say.


    You have nothing to do when you''re full? The Ninja Master who had passed by to leave was aroused his curiosity, "do you mind talking to me, a dying man?"


    Talk about this with a super villain? Thea thought about the other party''s 800 years of life, maybe some different opinions, so she briefly explained her situation.


    To tell you the truth, Master Ninja didn''t understand her. Although thea didn''t mention "source" and other profound topics to him, he still didn''t understand very well.


    "Can you describe it with facts?" the Ninja Master''s curiosity is not ordinary. To some extent, he has something in common with Dr. shivana. They are hard to find, but the difference is that the ninja master has a long life. He found a demon to help him, and Dr. shivana has no such condition.


    His question baffled thea. How can we describe what was originally idealistic with facts?


    After thinking about it, let him experience it. Thea let go of the repression a little and released about 10% of the energy in her body.


    The dense psychedelic breath was instantly covered with a radius of 100 meters, and the sensitive Ninja Master immediately found the abnormality.

 Chapter 534

    The same thing will have different interpretations in the eyes of different people. For thea, it is a struggle between good and evil and a choice between camps. In the same illusion, Master Ninja saw the children who had gone first for 800 years.


    In the first hundred years, he left a huge family with huge knowledge and wealth. Unfortunately, future generations stood in the wrong line and were killed by the current monarch. Even if he finally took revenge, it would not help.


    After that, he set up several families intermittently, and his children and grandchildren may still have some intimacy. In the later generations, he didn''t say that others were alienated from him, and he felt that those future generations were no longer his family.


    There are even people who plot his secret of immortality and are hanged and tortured by unknown generations of descendants. This terrible experience really makes him at a loss.


    It was not until modern times that he had two daughters again. Unfortunately, the eldest daughter Talia was still ambitious. The ninja master could only believe that his blood contained the curse of the devil and cursed him to be tortured forever.


    "Hey, old man, are you all right?" thea asked with some uncertainty after she let go of the repression and saw that the Ninja Master''s eyes were straight. At least this is Batman''s father-in-law, Damian''s grandfather. It''s really troublesome to die in his own hands.


    Master Ninja calmed down a little, recovered his peace, and said with some sigh, "it''s really terrible. Is this your trouble?"


    Thea didn''t mean to say that this was the power of 10% and nodded.


    Master Ninja looked down and thought, "have you tried meditation?"


    "I know more than a hundred kinds of thoughts." thea''s words are not empty words. The meditation of the assassin alliance pursues the cultivation of heart. It tastes like the integration of foot basin and Chinese sword. It has a miraculous effect on ordinary people. The effect on her is only ha ha.


    "Have you tried traveling far?" the Master Ninja asked again.


    Thea shook her head and refused the proposal. Diana walked from east to west. She walked from west to east? They set out from the United States to meet in an indescribable country. If it was made into a TV play, it would be very romantic. In reality, it would be a bit embarrassing. She put the option of traveling far last.


    "Then try your daily life. You don''t have to study, work and rest normally, and treat yourself as an ordinary person." Master Ninja didn''t know her scruples about traveling, so she put forward another method.


    Thea felt that this was a good way, and motioned the Master Ninja to continue.


    "You are too young. Your heart has lost its restriction because of the sudden power. You need to go back to the starting point, think about your original heart and regain your original motivation."


    If thea realized something, many heroes fell into a desperate situation. At the moment of crisis, she thought about how she was at first. Then she defeated the demons and finally turned defeat into victory.


    It''s a little different from her own situation, but there are still many places to learn from. Thea thinks she has really gained from talking to the old man. For the sake of each other''s suggestions, she won''t inform Batman them.


    "What are you doing all the way to star city?"


    The old man looked slightly changed. "I''m looking for a successor to the alliance."


    "What are you looking for?..." thea guessed and tried to ask.


    "Yes, the Quinn family''s blood is really enviable." the old man smiled like a weasel who stole a chicken.


    God, he has a crush on Oliver! Batman, the most satisfied son-in-law, can''t get it back now, so he started the backup plan. God knows how Oliver came into his sight, but thea feels that she must have a good relationship with herself.


    Just accepted a favor from the old man, and it was a little inappropriate to turn his face immediately. Besides, he really didn''t mean any harm to Oliver. He didn''t say to give a little daughter, but also gave the whole league.


    Now the alliance can''t send it, but the daughter is still there.


    Thea thought of Nisa''s generous face. She looked really ordinary, but it was called a clever girl after she had a place with Oliver. The husband who spoke and the husband who shut up was called by Oliver. He never asked who the enemy was, but where the enemy was.


    At present, Oliver in this time and space is not taught by Talia. Even if his comprehensive quality is strengthened by thea, his simple skill is still a little weak. It is good for him to accept the training of Ninja Master.


    "You won''t hurt him, will you?"


    "Of course not."


    Thea felt quite satisfied. She protected her family, but did not object to their suffering for strength. She nodded slightly to the ninja master and turned away from the alley.


    Since she had to live an ordinary life for a few days, thea had to call her secretary, Miss Messi, to pick herself up.


    Two hours later, she returned to metropolis, motioned the Secretary to close the door and said that they wanted to say something private.


    "What are you doing? I''m not that kind of person," said the Secretary, standing far away from her by the door.


    Thea didn''t know what poison vine girl had done to the secretary. The pot fell on her head by chance. At this time, no matter how intelligent she was, she couldn''t guess the mystery.


    A little confused, but she didn''t take it seriously. She reached out and took out a cyan lamp ring and threw it to her.


    Seeing a ring thrown over, the Secretary stepped back two steps.


    Thea didn''t know that her brain had made up many unhealthy pictures, so she could only explain them.


    When she learned that the ring could gain super powers, the secretary put on the ring as if she were going to the execution ground. The exposed clothes made her misunderstand thea''s original intention.


    Facts proved that thea had guessed right. The secretary was indeed compassionate, and the bright light on the lamp ring also proved this.


    Thea doesn''t know what''s going on in her head, or she''ll kill her!


    The functions of flight, presence and transmission were explained again. The Secretary saw that she was not different, so she was a little late. She was afraid that she had misunderstood, and turned around to study the ring ability.


    Miss Messi''s skill is not weak. In addition, she has been working in a high-tech group. She has come into contact with people with black technology like Lucia. If she had a brain hole, she would have been dismissed.


    She quickly mastered several functions, flew around the office and determined that her ability was real and effective. Thea''s image of lust ghost in her heart weakened a little. Only then did she ask her doubts about the Green Lantern dress, "this dress? Will it automatically become like this after wearing the ring?"


    Thea is also very depressed. It''s all because of the damn abin Sue. No, he''s dead!


    "I can''t help it. The dress was originally designed, and your compassion seems to be different from mine." thea said, taking out her compassion. Her color is sky blue, while the Secretary''s compassion is a little deep and a little purple.


    You know, the emotional spectrum is very sensitive. Purple is love, which is not the same as pity.


    "I pity Mr. Luthor. He... He''s not happy." the Secretary said two words and shut up, which showed that she didn''t like the topic very much.

 Chapter 535

    Thea still has a lot of trouble at home. In the spirit of caring for her subordinates, she asked a few questions. Since the Secretary didn''t want to say it, she didn''t force it.


    However, she was not optimistic about this single love affair. Luther was afraid that there was only Superman in her eyes. Even if the Secretary returned to his command, he would not look at it.


    Putting aside other people''s private lives, thea was satisfied with her compassion.


    In the future, the earth representative of qingdeng will be Miss Messi, the secretary. For clothes with such a high degree of shame, it''s OK for an earth person to wear them!


    In the following time, just as Master Ninja said, she restored her original heart and gradually stabilized her state of mind in daily life. In the past, she could push and hide. She felt that she should also try. Locking herself in the laboratory every day was really not in line with the age of young girls.


    The idea is good, and trouble naturally follows.


    "Miss thea, do I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" the tall and handsome young man stood in front of her and invited her gracefully.


    The eldest lady felt that her teeth had fallen. If the man in front of her said she didn''t know him, she really didn''t know him. If she said she knew him, she actually knew him.


    Ray Palmer, the founder and chairman of Palmer technology group and with three doctorates, is the future atomic man and the main provider of thea''s atomization knowledge. Of course, that''s the future. Now he doesn''t know.


    The two met at a government reception. Thea remembered that he had a fiancee. In addition, she had fought side by side on the wave in the future. Her attitude towards him was naturally different. Thea, who didn''t know she had released the wrong signal, chatted with him casually. The next development was out of control.


    Ray Palmer, who had a somewhat funny temperament at this time, was excited and launched a fanatical offensive that day. Until then, thea knew that he had no fiancee, and the eldest lady couldn''t figure out whether her butterfly wings had fanned the original living man away.


    There is no doubt that the future of time and space is now disturbed by her.


    This can be seen from hiding in the cutting-edge Laboratory of the central city and constantly asking Gideon whether he came to the parallel world. He is not deaf and blind. He can''t turn a blind eye to the news rolling on TV every day. There is too much difference between here and his original world development track. It''s normal to doubt.


    Gideon was inspired by thea and fooled hard by the cloud mountain fog mask. He insisted that the future flash had not changed, and he was confused about the inverse lightning that exploded his IQ. In fact, even if there was a change, he had no way. The inverse lightning with no speed and power could only close the door to carry forward the ostrich spirit. All he needed was to wait.


    An old man without divine speed doesn''t deserve thea''s attention at all. Ray Palmer, who runs in front of her every day, annoys her. The flower giver pretends to meet by chance, expresses his views in support of superheroes, and talks about some cutting-edge knowledge of polymer chemistry in thea''s presence from time to time.


    "Stop pestering me, we''re not suitable!" thea couldn''t remember how many times she said this.


    However, Da tease is thicker than cheeky thieves. He is not depressed because of being rejected. On the contrary, he is more determined to pursue it.


    Thea can''t afford to hide. Face recognition, distance warning, behavior simulation program, module calculation and all high-tech equipment are used. Sometimes they attend a party at the same time, but Ray Palmer never found her.


    Ray Palmer, who also had a high IQ, soon found out the problem. His interest became stronger and he began to play a guerrilla and anti guerrilla trick with her.


    Ray Palmer is worthy of his status as a scientist. Many scientific and technological equipment used by thea make him a treasure. The spirit of scientific exploration slowly suppresses the relationship between men and women.


    Thea was also very upset at first, but in the gradual play, her mood slowly recovered. They both forgot their original intention and continued to play purposefully with each other.


    Until one evening, she discussed the new algorithm with Palmer for two hours and watched the handsome man go away. Thea looked at the afterglow of the sunset and thought deeply. The feeling was mysterious and mysterious. She knew that the time had come, she no longer suppressed the energy in her body, and rose to the sky with the huge sound explosion.


    "Amazing! It seems that no one will chat with me tomorrow..." Palmer looked at the figure disappearing in the sky and said to himself with a little melancholy.


    Thea doesn''t know how her new friend feels. She only knows that she is very happy. It''s like returning to the sea from the pool, from toddler to full gallop. She has suppressed her power for a long time. This feeling makes her intoxicated.


    Realizing that she was in better shape than ever before, she was ready to take that crucial step.


    Just two space jumps, she came to the boundary of the universe, which is called the wall of origin by scholars.


    The wall of origin stands firmly there, not damaged by hundreds of millions of years.


    There are still many strong people hanging on the wall. They all want to harvest the "source" on their own. Now they are stuck on the wall and turned into stone statues to admonish latecomers not to touch things they can''t master. The rules of this wall can stop all living people, and thea is naturally among them.


    She doesn''t know whether her idea is correct or not, but for her, it''s the safest and most reliable way to hook up a "source" from behind the wall. She doesn''t have Diana''s luck. The probability of going to the wild to find enlightenment is close to zero. Most of the heavenly Father or dakside have "source", but it''s too precious. One radish and one pit will not be given to her.


    Thea can only rely on herself, or business wishes, to hook up a "source" that is most suitable for her


    She sat in the void and silently exercised her will, whether it was to overthrow the day of destruction, help mankind climb the tree of science and technology, or rewrite the purpose of the green lantern. For so long, everything she has done to maintain order has aroused many influences by her will.


    "Don''t be too strong, but don''t be too weak..." thea felt nervous. She could only talk to herself to relieve her emotions. She was afraid that her "source" was too weak. After all, from the source of the world, she was still the little Archer and the dispensable follower hero, which was essentially different from Diana''s daughter of destiny.


    If you pay so much effort and plan, and finally become a new God at the bottom, I''m really sorry for her hard work.


    However, if the "source" obtained is too strong, she is a little afraid, because many powerful "sources" have strong assimilation. Now give her a "source" representing the apex of rules, such as life or death. At that time, it''s not good whether she absorbs the "source" or "source" unifies her.

 Chapter 536

    Thea looked nervously at the rapid depletion of her wish in spiritual space, biting her lips and waiting for the result.


    In the face of the eternal wall, time seems to have lost its meaning. If she was in a different situation, she would surely enjoy the magnificent scenery here leisurely, but she was not in the mood at this time.


    Although she repeatedly told herself not to worry, seeing that her hard-earned willingness was rapidly consumed, and the opposite wall remained firm, thea was still a little square.


    The confidence developed by being familiar with the plot for a long time has been shaken, but it is on the line. Even if she gives up now, she can only bite her teeth and insist.


    After another unknown time, the willing power in the order balance was about to run out. Just as thea wondered whether she should learn to connect and guide the two Buddhas, a slight light in the golden wall attracted her attention.


    Learning the lesson of the last particle explosion in the cutting-edge laboratory, she didn''t dare to aim here with her super vision. Now she looks at the light spot with her own naked eye and tries to break free from the wall.


    Think with her toes and know that her plan has been more than half successful. Now thea can''t care about the strength of "source". She just wants to put her bag in order and take one first.


    The speed of "Yuan" is very slow. Thea stares at her eyes and finds it a little free.


    Fortunately, the speed is slow and the trend is stable. This small group of light spots is trying to break free from the confinement of the wall.


    "Come on!"


    "Push!"


    Thea was glad that no one saw her at this time. She clenched her fist as if she were encouraging someone to have children.


    I put all my remaining willingness into it. As a result, it is still a drop in the bucket. I have no choice but to use some unconventional means.


    Thea connects all her subordinates and asks them to give up what they have at hand and do good and good deeds immediately! Far reaching things.


    Although the men who received her order were full of puzzles, no one dared to treat her seriously.


    "Look at you. You''re so careless. You must pay attention next time." the death knell in the distant galaxy was dealing with the traitor. He was stunned when he suddenly received the order. He quickly turned the long knife that cut into the traitor''s neck, and then sent the guy who scared his pants away. Thea told him very clearly. Even if you don''t do good things, don''t kill anyone in the next few minutes.


    All the subordinates did a good job in a hurry, which puzzled the onlookers who didn''t know the truth.


    For example, Superman''s sister and brother are a little confused. Today''s fiora seems to take the wrong medicine. She does good things all over the street. You know, in the past, she didn''t take care of people dying in front of her. Today, fiora suddenly broke out at the maximum speed, handled the scene of a fire in three minutes, caught a group of bank robbers and rescued four citizens who were about to have a traffic accident.


    Another example is that the poison vine woman in Gotham controls the plants entrenched underground and sends more than 100 criminals to the Gotham police station in two minutes, which surprised Bruce Wayne, who has become the director.


    The rest of the electric girls are in Star City, the frost killer is in central city, dad is in New York at midnight, and the grud dead are on the other planet. They all do a lot of good things.


    Although these things were not done by thea, they were all carried out in accordance with her orders. Tracing back to the source, she would also share part of her willpower. However, she knew her subordinates'' virtue. She could do something good for a moment, and it was impossible to let them do it for a lifetime against their nature. This is also the reason why she issued such orders at the most critical moment.


    The most experienced is the newly recruited Dr. shivana. The second generation of black Adam lived in his fifties and had more life experience than the death knell.


    After asking thea a little, he mastered the essence, just to have a positive impact!


    This is also a cruel man. He quickly held a press conference to talk about the current situation of backward countries, and donated one-third of his total property for road and bridge construction in underdeveloped countries.


    The modern system determines that once you say it, you can''t go back. For a moment, the crowd was boiling, Dr. shivana''s reputation rose rapidly, and together with thea''s willingness increased a lot.


    With the concerted efforts of all, the speed of "source" breaking away from the wall began to accelerate. The wall of origin seemed to know that it could not be stopped and gave up.


    "Ha ha! Hard work, everyone! You can stop... But don''t repeat it, at least not today..." thea flew up to the "source" who came out of the wall and informed all her men on the Dengjie channel.


    Hearing that he could stop, the death knell immediately pulled out his knife and prepared to catch up with the traitor and kill him. However, hearing the second half of thea''s sentence, his knife was inserted back and showed a self confessed Hexi smile.


    The situation of the remaining few people was similar to that of him. A large group of people became superheroes for ten minutes, and then went back to their homes, leaving Superman and Supergirl Batman green arrow in the street.


    Thea didn''t know their plight. Even if she knew, she didn''t have the spirit to worry about it now.


    The long-awaited moment finally came, and the "source" belonging to her in the fate finally flashed an obscure brilliance, dragging beautiful fireworks together with her like a meteor.


    Her body goes directly into spiritualization, or a higher stage of spiritualization, deification! Some painfully gave up the electorate of Luna, and the always overbearing electorate talent was abandoned forever.


    Her blood turned golden and her bones were as white as jade. Now she can be made into an artifact after cutting off her fingers.


    The whole body has been reshaped, and the original life span of thousands of years has been stretched to almost infinite. The concept of life and death of ordinary human beings can no longer describe her current body. Even if she is really "dead", she can always hang a sigh with the help of the connection between "source" and the whole world, which is a bit like the state in which there is only a drop of blood left in the game, When a cult member dies, she can get some sacrifices or wake her up again.


    This is the difference between God and man! This is the essential difference of life.


    This is only a physical change. The next is the important play. Her soul should be completely integrated with the "source". The years are passing rapidly in front of her. Civilization is changing. Some of the countless intelligent lives shout and some cry. Thea was a little confused and immediately understood that this is the Perspective of the "source", which is the past he saw.


    Empathy refers to her current state, "source" is sad, she is sad, and "source" is happy, she is also happy. The two continue to share their past. With this perspective, thea saw the birth of the universe and saw many things she could not describe in words.


    The once foggy world finally opened a corner to her. This corner was very small and very thin, but thea wanted to sing loudly.


    After years of hard work, she finally had a little confidence and the power to protect herself, her lover and her family in the future. She finally became God!

 Chapter 537

    The real combat power has not improved much because she became a God, but she still has the feeling of changing guns. In the process of upgrading, the huge magic will naturally upgrade into a divine power. Now this is the divine power that belongs to thea alone.


    "Goddess of trade and wealth?" thea carefully felt the connection between herself and the world and got her current information. "Source" shared a lot of information, so that she quickly mastered the new throne.


    This throne is really not strong. Compared with those light deaths, the combat ability attached to the throne is almost negligible.


    But if it''s weak, it''s not weak. It depends on how to interpret it. The dollar is wealth, knowledge is also wealth, special skills, and some unswerving beliefs are all wealth. The definition of wealth is very broad.


    Trade is a bit like a death free gold medal for thea. As long as the universe does not return to chaos and trade, even if she just trades a shell for a leaf, it is also trade, which determines that she can''t die easily. Even if she dies, the surge of trade volume can wake up soon.


    These are two related gods. Even if they are not strong, she is very satisfied. The accumulation of trade volume and wealth does not refer to her individual, but expands to the whole universe. The growth of each trade wealth will strengthen the "source" in her body and strengthen herself.


    It can be said that it is not difficult for her to upgrade. Her divine position is very realistic, visible and tangible, which is much easier than the upgrading of Superman and their God of power in the future.


    Moreover, the God position is not invariable, which is the difference between the new God and the old God. For example, dakside holds several God positions that do not belong to each other at the same time, and the heavenly Father opposite him must be the same.


    By expanding the volume of trade and wealth, thea''s divine power will grow, or directly absorb the divine power of shazan, and can also derive new meanings from the existing gods. Trade naturally requires language. The language gods are very advanced, and the language contains magic words. Magic can be deduced from magic words. It can be said that the position of the magic goddess is not far away from her, turning two corners slightly, In fact, she can.


    The old God needs the belief of intelligent life, and the new God needs real and effective behavior. The new God position does not conflict with what she has been doing, but is a huge supplement. There is no doubt about the importance of the earth in the whole universe. Vigorously developing the earth will make her divine power rise.


    She made a simple plan. When thea was about to leave, a voice stopped her.


    "I didn''t expect that a new God could be born now, but you are young. Are you the lucky one in the universe? Miss thea queen, goddess of trade and wealth from the earth."


    Wearing indigo tights, covered with mysterious silver white lines and short black hair, the man sat in a high back chair and looked at thea curiously.


    Shit, Mobius chair! Thea automatically looked at the chair that claimed to know all the knowledge. It was a huge black chair with complex and rhythmic mysterious lines all over the chair body. Thea just glanced at it, she felt her thoughts were smooth, and many previous problems had been solved.


    It''s a great artifact. Thea didn''t dare to see it again. The previous exercise of ordinary mind was not in vain. She soon calmed down. The knowledge contained in this chair was too heavy even for the gods. She didn''t want to get in touch with these unconventional affairs early.


    The chair can''t be seen more, but the person on the chair can see two eyes. If this person yells to fight and kill before coming up, he must not be the original maker of the chair and the anti monitor.


    Batman is still fighting Street hooligans at this time, so the identity of the man on the chair is obvious now.


    Mitron, the God of knowledge of the new Protoss, thea just glanced at each other and found that there was something wrong with each other''s state. It was better to say that the chair was the God of knowledge than that he was the God of knowledge. This guy had a lot of water.


    He seems to be interested in asking thea, but compassion won''t lie. His look and inner quality are too tired. Thea can feel that he needs mercy.


    The other party''s body is no different from thea in essence. God''s body, God''s blood, these are not fake.


    However, the other party was very weak. Although he covered up well, thea could still feel his lack of support from his emotional energy.


    Is it because knowledge is too powerful that he can''t bear the burden, or is he just a slave to the chair. Thea didn''t know. She didn''t care whether mitteron was sitting in the chair or sitting in the chair. She only knew that the other party seemed to have something to say to herself.


    "Are you mitteron? I''ve seen you in the source." thea replied in a regular way. She did see each other in the source.


    "Yes, I''m mitteron. I''m here to meet you at the command of the heavenly father." if you didn''t see through his inner world, thea would have been deceived by his shining eyes.


    But now she''s a little bared her teeth. I didn''t expect to be noticed by the big guys so early. Of course, if she can''t say it, the heavenly father represents justice after all. Except for occasionally screwing, she''s still very easy to talk at other times. I''m afraid the next one to come to the door is the people on the other side of dakside. She always has to stand in line when she comes out. If she doesn''t want to be on this bank or the other bank, she just goes in the middle. Her strength is still close.


    Since they have to choose the side station sooner or later, they have directly sent mitteron, and they have to give face.


    Seeing people talking and ghost talking, the businessman took out his face again. Thea smiled very Superman and sunshine. "It''s my honor. I''ve long wanted to see my heavenly father."


    Mitteron was very satisfied. Originally, he was worried that the earth man was too young and ran rampant in his own world. Some days, the boss and my second son were in the mood. Now thea is so popular that his task can be completed much more smoothly. He, who is in charge of many secrets, knows that the heavenly Father attaches great importance to this task because this new God of automatic promotion is too precious.


    It can be said that one radish is a pit, one more here and one less on dakside. The billions of years of war between the new creation star and the Tianqi star may cause a series of consequences because of one more new God.


    To avoid complications, mitteron is ready to start immediately. "The new Genesis star exists in an inaccessible place. We need to use the sonic boom channel to get there."


    Mitteron thought thea didn''t know and explained it carefully.


    Thea thought about the memory of "source". She really shouldn''t know. She nodded immediately to show that she heard it.


    Mitteron became more and more satisfied with her attitude. She was a new God without impatience and hostility, which was very in line with the standards of the heavenly father.


    Now there was no more nonsense. Tap the armrest of the chair, a burst of "boom" sounded, and an orange channel appeared in front of them. Mitteron flew in first, followed by thea.


    The channel is very stable. It can be seen that the technology of new Genesis star is very mature. In just ten seconds, a world rich in rich energy is displayed in front of her.

 Chapter 538

    The rich energy here reminds thea of the secret space of South darbat, but there is only spiritual power, and the whole space here is full of divine power.


    Thea thought that if the earth''s legal systems could come here, they would have broken through the Archmage.


    Just as mitteron wanted to say a welcome, a sudden voice sounded.


    "This is the man the heavenly father is looking for? I think it''s common..." wearing a red coat, black pants, a silver white helmet and stubble on his chin, the visitor rode a technology device of a flying motorcycle and looked at thea a little arrogantly.


    Thea glanced at each other''s wonderful clothes, sighed that this guy failed in aesthetics, pretended not to know that she was talking about herself, and continued to look at the surrounding environment.


    She still has an impression of this iconic dress. This product is not ordinary people. The name of the visitor is Orion. It is the second son of dakside and the adopted son of the heavenly father. If Diana is the second generation of the old God, this guy is the second generation of the new God!


    In line with the principle of low-key entry of new employees, thea naturally will not conflict with him. Even if she wants to show her personal value, she will get in front of the boss. There is no need to talk nonsense with this irrelevant person.


    Her non violent and uncooperative attitude really made Orian don''t know how to go on.


    Mitteron felt more and more that thea was pleasing to the eye. She was low-key, sensible and did not cause trouble. She had both brains and eyes. If her strength was not too bad, her future achievements could be expected.


    It''s his task to lead thea to the heavenly father. If he fights halfway, it''s hard to explain to anyone. The new staff don''t want to get into trouble. Mitteron, who often deals between the heavenly Father and dakside, doesn''t have this scruple. His seniority is not afraid of the second generation of God at all.


    "Shut up, Orion, you are questioning the order of the heavenly Father!" the God of knowledge was very insidious and put on a big hat.


    The second generation of God named Orion naturally did not get into his language trap and explained to himself, "I just stopped by to have a look..."


    In order to prove that he was on his way, Orion waved to them and rode his flying electric motorcycle to the other side.


    Is that wasteland? There''s not even a ghost. Why don''t you go that way?


    Thea saw the land floating in the air at the first sight. It must be the place where the new Protoss live now, and the ground has been abandoned. As for orean riding an electric motorcycle, the direction he went was an empty space.


    Just by watching his dead duck''s mouth twist, he would rather run around the wasteland than admit his mind, we can roughly understand the man''s character. Words such as stubbornness, refusing to admit defeat and never admitting mistakes can be put on his head.


    Thea has seen that the strength of the other party is good, which is stronger than that before she absorbed black Adam, but she is not the opponent of the eldest lady now.


    "The old God lives in the second world. The universe you were in before was a mixed world of man and God. We call it the third world, and the earth in front of you is the fourth world. It was once called the creation star, which was the original birthplace of dust."


    Mitteron took thea to the mainland in the sky and introduced her while flying.


    "Light boils when it meets water, and life emerges from that light. Darkness comes with light, jealousy and conceit are deep in their hearts, and darkness curses them and wants them to return to dust."


    "The light is brighter and brighter, while the darkness is completely degenerated. There has been a war within the new Protoss. This battle has lasted for countless years. The old world has been broken, desolate, broken and uninhabitable. We move to the Golden Island glittering with hope dust. This is our destination, the new creation star."


    Mitteron landed with thea on the floating island and said with some pride.


    "The heavenly Father will talk to you in detail about the specific situation, but the goddess of trade and wealth, do you have any formal clothes?" mitteron looked at thea''s dress. Her dress was not felt by the outside world. Now in this place, her knee length windbreaker with a little British style and short boots with tassels seemed a little out of harmony.


    Thea was noncommittal about her dress. Just looking at Orion''s red coat, black pants and silver helmet, she knew that the aesthetic of the heavenly father was not much higher, but mitteron was right. The dress in front of her was really abrupt in this environment.


    The trade and wealth deity had a suit of clothes. Thea thought and changed into the goddess''s exclusive clothes.


    A robe full of precious stones, a cloak made of gold coins, a belt made of gold and a pair of gold boots inlaid with pearls. With her blond hair, it looks more pearly and precious. In fact, there is a golden crown, but after all, she didn''t take it out to see the heavenly father.


    "How luxurious..." mitteron had a toothache, but he couldn''t say anything. This is the characteristic of the other party''s throne. He would wonder if thea dressed like a peasant woman.


    The crowd passing by looked sideways at thea''s dress, and from time to time some children pointed at her in the distance.


    Thea felt that it was good. There was trade here. She used her magic power to make their coins and threw them away to the children in the distance.


    It''s true that money can lead to God. It can''t be said that there is no one who can not be corroded by money in intelligent life, but the number is very small.


    At present, these children and even adults are not gods. Perhaps this is why they call themselves Protoss. In thea''s view, their combat power can''t even reach the demigod, or even much more powerful than the green arrow night wing of the earth. The only difference is that their vitality is long and almost eternal.


    It''s like the elves in the game. They are very old and frightening. Thea hurried by and didn''t have time to ask how many years their children''s growth cycle is.


    The money seems to cost a lot of divine power, but she is also a God now. No one can compete with her in the field of wealth.


    In fact, all the money is fake. If you are grateful to her, you will use that gratitude in three days, and the money will become fake and come true. If there is no expression, the power to become money will naturally disappear and return to thea.


    In short, no matter what the other party thinks, she won''t lose money. She pays her magic power to harvest the other party''s kindness, which is also a kind of transaction for thea. As long as it is included in the transaction category, no one can make her lose money.


    Mitteron, who knew everything in the world, could see her little tricks, but it had nothing to do with him and pretended not to see it.


    Thea kept throwing gold coins all the way, creating a spectacular scene of welcoming thousands of people. Who would have thought that she came here for the first time today. These residents didn''t know her two minutes ago!


    Facts have proved that the people here, men and women, young and old, live in a nearly closed environment, and their character is really simple. Almost all the people who got her money expressed joy and gratitude.

 Chapter 539

    As mitteron introduced, the brighter the bright, the more evil, and the people here fully explain this.


    There are no people like abin Su, the "greatest Green Lantern", who pick up the bowl to eat, put down the bowl to scold his mother, and hold back how to brainwash the boss every day.


    Their gratitude enabled thea to successfully complete the transaction. There was no loss of divine power between entering and leaving. However, among many residents, this glittering guy has gained their friendship. In other words, he has successfully opened the reputation of the camp.


    Thea also knows that these guys are actually useless. To gain their favor can only be said to be a good friend. It is impossible to mobilize them to promote democratic elections and pull down their heavenly father. That''s a joke.


    It''s similar to the situation where the earth relies on superheroes. When fighting, they rely on several true gods represented by the heavenly father to carry the opposite attack. Of course, thea is also in this ranks now.


    The same is true of dakside on the opposite side. With several generals fighting with the heavenly Father, they will decide the outcome of the war, and naturally announce the results of the war. As for the battles of the small soldiers at the bottom, it can only be said that they can watch the excitement, which will not affect the overall situation.


    Countless battles have been fought in countless years. It is said that each time it is fought in darkness. In essence, it is the battle between more than a dozen gods. This is also the reason why mitteron attaches great importance to thea. This change can really affect the final battle situation.


    Mitteron sat in a chair and led thea to the tower in the center of the city.


    Here, mitteron seemed to lose his interest in conversation. He crossed his dull hands and sat in his chair meditating on something.


    Thea walked on the red carpet. She had to say that mitteron''s force was very high. She floated around without touching the ground every day. Sometimes she even thought with some malice. This guy didn''t exercise for many years and won''t have muscle weakness, right?


    After entering the tower, the onlookers could not follow up. They gradually dispersed after sending blessings from a distance.


    To tell the truth, thea didn''t like it here very much. She felt the solemnity of the atmosphere from entering the tower. It was too solemn and heavy. There seemed to be a voice whispering in her ear all the time in the air. What she said was some great and righteous truth. This kind of absolute justice was not her style all the time.


    Fortunately, she is also a God now. These beliefs can''t shake her heart. However, in order to make a good impression on the new boss, she is still a lot more serious. Even if she pretends, she has to pretend to be "just."


    She had a correct attitude to make a good impression on the new boss, and the other party didn''t treat her as a miscellaneous soldier.


    After passing through the three checkpoints, the tall and burly middle-aged man was standing outside the gate and watching them from a distance. The middle-aged man holds a scepter and wears a suit of half body armor. His thick beard sets off his infinite wisdom eyes.


    It''s impossible to run two steps, rush over and worship your head! The eldest lady was not so low, especially when she saw that mitteron was still moving at a constant speed and in a straight line, she couldn''t exaggerate.


    However, this did not prevent her from making some subtle expressions, such as fear, tension and excitement. All kinds of expressions were brought a little. This was also a response to the heavenly Father who was greeted by corporal Li Xianshi.


    It''s certainly inappropriate to stare at the new boss. Thea can only sweep it slightly with her normal eyes. She can''t see through the heavenly father. Just seeing his figure can automatically associate with words such as justice, justice and kindness. This is the strongest character thea has seen in her life.


    She estimated that the other party had at least several or even more than ten deities, and different from the primary gods such as thea, the degree of integration between the other party and the source was quite high. If thea understood the source, the other party had reached the point that he himself was the source.


    "Thank you for your call, your majesty, the supreme father." mitteron was very proud. He stopped talking when people saw him. Thea reacted quickly, first expressed her attitude and bowed down to show respect.


    "My child, welcome to the star of new creation." the heavenly father gave her a loving and empty hand. After that, he seemed to spend some time to see through her emptiness and reality. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He turned to mitteron and said, "convene the eight member Parliament and welcome our new members."


    "Come on, my child, it will take some time for them to arrive. I''ll take you all the way. This will be your home in the future." the heavenly Father stretched out his hand and motioned her to follow.


    Thea is very upset about these old people calling themselves children, but she has no room to refute. After dividing the age of the place by 100 million, the rest is older than her actual age. It has nothing to do with the size of her fist. She can only listen honestly.


    "The new Protoss is not one. Mitron must have talked to you. You should remember the name of dakside, which is the enemy of all intelligent life. He will destroy all civilizations and enslave all life. If that day comes, all creatures will not be able to choose their own destiny. He is our eternal enemy." the heavenly father said solemnly.


    "It''s not a personal grudge for Protoss to kill each other. It''s a war related to the soul of the universe. It''s a war between the army of light and the army of darkness."


    He pointed to the land below the floating island "Even after hundreds of millions of years, the battle of that day can still emerge in front of me, just like what happened yesterday. Dakside and I fought for seven days, and the whole world was on the verge of collapse. Although dakside and his subordinates were expelled from here, we also paid an immeasurable price. Our home was completely destroyed and there was no possibility of reconstruction."


    Then the heavenly Father motioned to thea to see for herself.


    She used her super vision to observe. At first, she thought it was the surface damage of the planet, but when she observed it, she found that the problem here was too big.


    The pit can be filled, the ruins can be cleared, but the damage caused by the energy of both sides can not be restored.


    Many traces of destruction, thea felt, were energy ways she could not understand. Even after hundreds of millions of years of scouring, some of these energies were still playing an effect.


    The heavenly Father has been here for so many years, he can''t help it, and thea can''t help it.


    However, she also knew that the heavenly father didn''t want him to put forward any constructive opinions, but warned his predecessors that it was not easy to win, and he should cherish and protect them.


    This is similar to the fact that the human resources department led the newcomers to visit the company''s development process. If you have nothing to do, you can talk about the difficulties of starting a business, remember the hard times, and deepen the new employees'' sense of identity and mission. At most, the heavenly Father has enlarged this goal to a world.


    The only difference is that thea''s performance and personal ability are too prominent. It''s certainly inappropriate to arrange her to watch the gate or raise horses. It''s imperative to promote the management, so the chairman''s father must go out to do ideological education.


    Thea felt that her thoughts were inseparable. She didn''t mean to take refuge in dakside. She just showed her loyalty according to the words of the heavenly father.

 Chapter 540

    It''s disgraceful to scold dakside, and she dare not scold... Thea can only beat around the Bush to show her determination to be at odds with evil.


    The heavenly father was very satisfied with this statement. "Your joining is a clear signal. The final decisive battle will come soon. There will only be one winner this time."


    Thea judged from the plot that most of the middle-aged uncle could not beat daxid. He would lose without the help of the earth.


    The heavenly father then took her to fly the whole floating island, the area they named the new creation star.


    Tens of millions of troops have proved that his so-called final war is not a lie, but thea is not optimistic that these soldiers are only elite level soldiers. Their battle array exercises are indeed similar, and their individual strength is also good, but it is still far from enough to pay dakside.


    The heavenly father passed by the training ground. The magnetic baritone made a few speeches, which made the soldiers excited. They wanted to fight 800 rounds with dakside immediately.


    "Let''s go and meet some gods with me. They are my most trusted assistants and comrades in arms you can trust in the future." after fooling the big soldiers, it seems that you get some signal, and the heavenly father asks thea to fly back.


    The two returned to the tower again. Thea entered here for the first time. This is the highest authority that decides the new Protoss. In addition to Mitron and Orion riding an electric motorcycle, several people or gods stood in twos and threes.


    "Our new partner, the goddess of trade and wealth, thea queen, a new God of peace and justice," the heavenly father introduced to several of his men.


    Hearing that the other party said she loved justice, thea blushed a little. In order to beat the new boss''s face, she could only pretend to be "peaceful" and smile at everyone.


    "You have seen mitteron over there. He is the God of knowledge."


    "The one riding on the flying device is my adopted son Orion..." the heavenly Father hesitated for a moment and then said, "he is the second son of dakside. Many years ago, we exchanged children for peace. Orion is like my own son. He is the God of violence."


    It can be seen that the heavenly Father has no empty words. He really takes the enemy''s son as his own son to teach. Orion, who originally held the God of violence and should be the embodiment of violence, has no violent shadow in his heart. You should know that Orion (Orion in Greek mythology) is named after daxid. Judging from the name, dacid initially planned for his second son.


    However, before the start of his parent-child cultivation plan, he died due to the exchange of children. The heavenly Father regarded the enemy''s son as his own and influenced Orion with his love. Dakside abused his son badly, that was the later Mr. miracle.


    From the analysis of conspiracy theory, the heavenly father believes that his son will not degenerate, and at the same time, he has influenced the enemy''s son to go out and go in. Now that the new God is rare like a giant panda, he definitely won a move.


    The heavenly father didn''t know that his love was regarded as abdominal darkness. He continued to introduce, "the young man next to Orion is light. He is Orion''s best friend, the speed is the highest in the multiverse, and he is the God of light energy."


    A young man in white robes and red trousers gently waved to thea, and thea nodded back. This guy will briefly join the justice alliance in the future. He is a rare God in the new Protoss who can talk to ordinary people on an equal footing.


    "The lady on the left side of the light is Palladius, a brave warrior. She is the God of assassination."


    Thea looked at the two daggers around her waist and thought deeply.


    The heavenly Father pointed to a guy who looked more like a robot than a man and said, "heyate, the forging God of the new creation star, you can find him to build any weapons later."


    "The tallest one is lady Tianmu, the God of wind and tracking. The archer Legion she leads is our three main battle legions." one is wearing full body armor and has a skeleton sign on his face. The heavenly father doesn''t say that thea can''t see this woman at all. This guy is at least more than three meters tall by visual inspection, and his arms are thicker than thea''s thighs, but the long bow she carries behind her makes thea look more, This guy seems to be a very powerful archer.


    "Mahderon, the God of thunder and light, was originally a general of the heavenly star, who angered dakside and was rescued by me. He led the melee army and was an unstoppable chariot on the battlefield." when he mentioned his masterpiece, the heavenly Father''s voice was a little higher. The God of thunder and light stood alone. Maybe he was a guy with a very scarce sense of existence? Thea put such a label on him.


    "The last one." I was very proud to hear the tone of the heavenly father. He pointed to a two meter tall man with heavy armor and a green beard hanging down to his chest, but it was woven by him and held a huge hammer. "This is my great general, the God of courage, UGA. He leads the cavalry legion of the three legions."


    "This is our warrior against the heavenly star, the eight member Parliament of the new creation star. As a new recruit, you should respect your predecessors." the heavenly father solemnly announced.


    Thea naturally nodded yes, but after today, the eight member parliament should become the nine member Parliament.


    Just when she thought that the induction ceremony was completed and it was time to give some benefits, the heavenly father said again, "tianqixing advocates force. They attack and kill day and night in order to compete for false fame. As the opposite side, we can''t ignore our personal wishes like tianqixing, but we also need force to defend our homeland."


    "Goddess of trade and wealth, show your fighting power." the heavenly father said solemnly.


    Oh, thea has a toothache. She thinks this guy is really Frank. It is completely different from the secretive style of earth politicians, but she does not reject the display of force.


    It can be seen from the gods of these guys that, except for mitteron, the God of knowledge, the rest are basically related to combat. This shows how eager they are for force. Compared with the jungle law of dakside, although the loss is great, the powerful characters stand out.


    The new creation star is a little weak, which is still on the premise that the heavenly Father wooed one of the other''s sons and plotted against one of the other''s generals.


    Just looking at the eight member Parliament without revealing any doubt, we know that the display of force is probably an inevitable procedure.


    Among the same eight people, such as the archery lady Tianmu, the defected mahdelon, and the heavenly Father''s beloved general Wujia, they can master the Legion.


    The fast light, the iron striking heyate, the assassination Palladius, the forced mitteron in the chair, and the bad tempered Orion can only be used as special talents. In thea''s view, the biggest difference is personal combat power.

 Chapter 541

    According to her name, she is a goddess of trade wealth. She knows that most of them are auxiliary. If only the ability provided by the throne, I''m afraid she can only be at the bottom of the parliament. What others say she should be, she has no dominance at all.


    At first, thea wanted to keep a low profile for a few days, but the heavenly father threw out this topic so that she could only overturn the original plan.


    It must not be difficult to see through her level with the strength of the heavenly father. He knows thea''s real strength and encourages it. Then the meaning is self-evident.


    The heavenly father asked her to show force to the parliament, certainly not to let her fight all gods. It''s impossible to fight eight at a time. Maybe dakside can do it, but thea can''t. She can only choose a new God to show force. The divine position promotes the level of life and is not directly linked to combat power.


    In thea''s opinion, the new gods with their own strengths, except that mitteron did not participate in the battle at all, the other four had real combat power, which was equivalent to the middle stage of her previous demigod. Perhaps years of contact with the "source" and their exclusive gods will bring them some new abilities, but it will not affect the overall situation.


    The heavenly father must not let himself challenge them, so there are only three army heads left. All three of them looked like thea. Most of them didn''t rise until they reached the peak of the demigod. They led the Legion to resist the army of dakside for countless years, and they had no less combat experience.


    Challenge who? As the beloved General of the heavenly Father, Wujia was first removed by thea. As soon as he entered the company, he beat the leader''s confidants. That is a kind of mentally retarded behavior.


    As an archer, lady Tianmu was also crossed out by her. After thea was promoted to God, the welfare and talent of voters on the moon god side were automatically cancelled. Now she can''t freely use the silver moon bow. Even if she can use it, it''s not appropriate to go to the territory of the new God and take out the weapons of the old God.


    The only thing left is dakside''s traitor, mahdelon, the God of thunder and light. He also knows that he is different from the native new creation star, and deliberately reduces his sense of existence.


    Thea, in order to show her strength without offending others, this guy with a shallow foundation is the most appropriate.


    This is not going to kick the hall. There is no need to hold hands and shout for advice. Her eyes only stayed on mahdelon for a few seconds, and the gods knew her idea.


    Mahdelon is low-key, but his strength is really strong. No one can deny his combat power, whether he fought with the heavenly Father Legion or now in his own camp.


    "Young new God, mahderon is not so..." as soon as Wujia with a big hammer wanted to say something, he was pulled aside by the huge lady of the curtain of heaven, and the remaining gods automatically gave way to both sides.


    Fight right here? Thea looked at the posture of the gods. She didn''t seem to worry about fighting and damaging the environment here. No one else was afraid. Naturally, she was even more afraid.


    Mahdelong on the other side walked out of the crowd, stretched his hands to both sides, took out a long gun wrapped in thunder from the void, and put on a good posture to wait for thea to attack first.


    Right now? Thea was a little speechless. She had just tried. She couldn''t take out her armor and sword. That is to say, in this fourth world, the only protection she had was this dress dedicated to the goddess of trade and wealth.


    And what about each other? He was covered with blue and black armor. Compared with his clothes with arms and back exposed, his defense is not in the same world at all.


    This is the price to be borne by later generations to challenge their predecessors. Thea thought about it and didn''t care too much. This is a martial arts contest, not a life and death battle. The identity of the other traitor makes him in an awkward position and won''t kill him. She doesn''t have to press the other party on the ground to rub.


    As long as they draw, they can explain to the gods present.


    The other party is the God of thunder and light, not the God of thunder and lightning. The essence is far from the same word. In particular, thea has experienced the divine power of Zeus from many channels. Mahdelon''s divine position has great limitations. Even so, he can be ranked as one of the three commanders of the heavenly Father''s army by no means relying on the divine position. Referring to the jungle law of tianqixing, he stands out from the sea of dead mountains and blood. He must rely on his own combat power.


    Thea compared several tactics and decided to use the safest means.


    The opponent has rich combat experience, and Lei Guang has the characteristics of light at any rate. It must be not slow. It is actually a good choice to use a bow and arrow to deal with him remotely, but it is a bit of a slap in the face, Ms. Tianmu.


    Thea had to retreat to the second place. She made a skeleton with divine power, attached with lightning magic, and a long whip with blue light appeared in her hand.


    At the beginning of her martial arts, she seldom used a whip, but she had a long contact with cat girl Barbara. She also had some experience in this martial arts.


    The first is good-looking! This is the first choice for many female heroes. Wearing a long skirt, holding a whip and gently swinging their arms will make the enemy cry. The picture is much more beautiful than the archers who run high and climb low.


    Secondly, for thea, bows and arrows need two hands, while the whip only needs one hand. She can also liberate one hand to cast spells. The gods have high spell resistance, but they are not immune. Some spells can still cause a winning blow at a critical moment.


    The long whip full of electric arc waved a few times, and thea added her own exclusive divine power to the long whip. The brilliance of lightning magic mixed with jewelry is called dazzling. Apart from others, it is worth remembering just by looking at the sound and light effect and appearance.


    Watching the gods with helmets and helmets, they can''t do anything without their own means.


    Mahdelon, who faced thea''s momentum directly, also felt a little pressure. Still, the gods had no fools. He could also figure out thea''s original intention of choosing herself.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or not, but you must not lose. Mahdelon saw that thea was ready, no longer cared about her predecessor''s identity, turned into an electric light and began to attack.


    Unfortunately, he threw himself into the air. When thea danced the whip, she used dazzling brilliance as a cover, released an advanced invisibility skill early, and hid herself five meters from the side.


    Mahdelon hit the air with one move. She quickly seized the opportunity and the whip with awe inspiring electric light was drawn horizontally to the God of thunder and light.


    Few people attack with a whip these days, but not none. At least mahdelon has seen the goddess of vengeance rashina trained by the kind grandmother of tianqixing use a whip. He is no stranger to this weapon.


    If it is hard connected, the weakness of the whip will still attack him. No matter how much the real damage is, if he loses a move just after a fight, the overall momentum will be affected.


    It happened that thea''s whip had been calculated and the angle was very tricky. No matter the front, rear, left and right directions were shrouded in the attack range, mahderon could only rise to the air to avoid.


    The other party failed and dodged a move, which provided precious time for thea to accumulate early advantages.


    She was experienced in dealing with this kind of guy with excellent speed. It was similar to dealing with leopard woman that day. She threw out a lot of deceleration magic.

 Chapter 542

    First of all, the two spells reduce the opponent''s resistance, followed by the gravity of the earth attribute, the deceleration of the wind attribute, and the dullness of the combination of the earth and dark attributes. The two fought seven or eight moves. Thea waved her whip to keep the distance between the two sides. At the same time, all kinds of magic were thrown out without money. Even if the opponent''s resistance was still very high, it was affected at least, The original speed was reduced by half.


    Although there is no special speed bonus of the divine throne, thea, who has balanced development, is also dissatisfied with her own speed. After all, the attributes accumulated by so many divine powers are not fun.


    Mahdelon, whose speed has slowed down by half, can no longer suppress thea by speed. He can only compete with her by thunder light spear.


    His martial arts are very simple and deadly. It would be a big mistake to think that he can only fight in close combat. This guy pretended to fight in close combat with thea for a long time. Thunder suddenly gathered on the cold spear, and a transparent white thunder caught thea unprepared.


    Fortunately, the eldest lady responded well. She reacted one tenth of a second before the other party''s thunder attribute gathered, and avoided the blow at the cost of making a big hole in the cloak made of money.


    After holding his fart for a long time, mahderon was not depressed at all and began to mix irregular long-range attacks with powerful melee.


    Thea didn''t flinch. The whip kept the door watertight, defended in a medium and long distance, and occasionally attached energy attacks to the whip to return color to the other party.


    The two fought fast for more than 40 moves. The heavenly father asked the two to compete here. It''s not nonsense. The hardness of the ground and walls here exceeds the hardest metal in the universe known to thea. The energy afterwave of the two did not cause any damage to the room.


    "It''s dazzling..." ollian put down the goggles on his helmet and complained to his friend. He is the kind of boxing to meat style. He likes fighting such as hitting the enemy half a kidney with one punch. He can''t accept the dazzling fighting methods like thea and mahdelon.


    The light enjoyed the battle very much, or he enjoyed all kinds of light emitted during the battle. Whether it was thea''s wealth light or mahdelon''s thunder light, it could be absorbed by him and transformed into his own divine power.


    However, the light with peaceful character didn''t say anything strange to his friends. He relied on speed. The battle between the two was very clear in his eyes. He also carefully talked to Orian about the subtlety and intensity of the battle between the two.


    The attitude of the remaining gods is similar, and they all support having a strong partner.


    In fact, the pressure on dakside is too great. Ordinary new Protoss are elated and happy. They can''t feel the difference from before. This is because they hold on to the thick leg of the heavenly father. The heavenly father carries dakside, and the remaining pressure is shared with their former eight member parliament, which is now the nine member Parliament.


    With reference to the eight member parliament here, dakside also established an elite society named after itself. The battle between the eight member Parliament and the elite society also lasted for countless years.


    In addition to some honors, there are not many benefits. The gods are happy to see new people join their ranks and share the pressure together.


    They don''t understand thea''s real strength, but they can see that the old man mahdelon didn''t give his best. Psychologically, they are still very satisfied with the result.


    With the extension of the fighting time, thea also had some superficial understanding of her divine position. She was pulled by mitteron as soon as she was promoted to God. The application of divine power is certainly not as good as mahdelon, who has been promoted to God for many years.


    However, based on the diversity of abilities in the past, she has some new ideas on the application of divine power.


    The most superficial understanding of wealth is money. In addition to promoting circulation, the positive role of money is to maintain order. There are many negative effects. Thea immediately thought of one in the battle, that is, confusion. The so-called wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. That''s what she said.


    She didn''t use the eye of obliteration obtained after the particle big bang. After she became a God, she became more and more clear about the application of this ability. She had a hunch that she could obliterate mahdelon. However, unlike ordinary people, the cost of obliterating a new God would be incomparable. They were not a life and death war at all. There was no need to use this means to kill an enemy of one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Thea poured her wealth into her eyes, cooperated with fear and compassion, gave priority to divine power, supplemented by emotional impact, and looked at each other as if nothing had happened when she passed by.


    Mahdelon, who could not dance the spear into the water, was immediately attracted by his eyes. He is a new God who has fought for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, he has no concept of money, but greed is always inevitable.


    His mind was stirred up by greed. Fear and pity waited for the opportunity, and quickly began to render in the spiritual world.


    Fortunately, he was not a ninja master. His long life brought him rich combat experience. The moment his attention was sucked away, he knew he was hit.


    Relying on the iron will from the sea of corpses and blood, he forcibly suppressed discomfort, regardless of pity and fear, making his heart cold. Relying on this cold-blooded attitude, he almost resisted thea''s eye impact.


    It''s almost because his movements were still affected. The fleeting flaw was caught by thea, a whip rolled his calf, and he lost his balance and was thrown into the air by thea.


    "Commander, be careful!" thea reached out and simulated a shotgun with lightning, aimed at mahdelon in the air and threw it out.


    Mahdelon had regained control of his body at this time and avoided throwing a gun in mid air. Unfortunately, they were very far away. Thea began to give full play to her advantages and a large amount of magic poured down his head.


    Flame storm, ice cone, acid rain, reduce mahdelon''s magic resistance from time to time, and add a few curses.


    Magic is one level lower than divine power. Many gods can actually use it, but it''s one thing to use it well, just like ordinary people boxing and martial arts masters boxing. There is a big gap.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Thea thinks that many female gods are good at using magic, such as Hera, the acting God of Greece, and Isis, the queen of Egypt. These goddesses are all famous gods for magic.


    Now thea naturally follows this path. The days of rolling her arms and sleeves and fighting with people are long gone. Her understanding of magic is far beyond the inherent thinking of these new gods.


    Mahdelon was not simply suppressed. His vision was very accurate and his combat intuition was very keen. He really hasn''t seen many magic, but he still knows which magic can be hard connected by the body and which need to be avoided.


    When they fought for another 20 minutes, the fighting area became larger and larger, and several onlookers had no place to stand, the heavenly father finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, the God of thunder and light and the goddess of trade wealth, you can stop."

 Chapter 543

    It was originally to show her personal value. Thea didn''t know any mahdelon before. When she heard the order of the new boss, she directly cancelled the spell she was going to cast.


    Mahdelon actually had the same idea as her, and put away the thunder light spear at the same time.


    The gods then looked at the two. Thea''s blond hair was curled by electricity, which had a tendency to explode, and two big holes were opened in her cloak.


    Mahdelon''s image is not as cool as it was at first. Half of the blue and black body armor is flame and half is frost. A horn of the ox horn helmet is knocked off, and the armor on the wrist and palm of the left hand are seriously damaged, which is the result of the hard connection of Thea meteorite.


    "Little girl, you are very powerful! Ha ha!" as the beloved General of the heavenly Father, Wujia patted thea on the shoulder to encourage her.


    For this guy who is two meters tall and looks like an enlarged Dwarf Warrior, thea immediately said that it was mahdelon''s senior who gave way and she had done her best.


    She said that everyone felt very comfortable. Firstly, it was certain that the new people were not weak. Secondly, the new people were not as good as their old people, which encouraged them. Even mahdelon rarely chatted with her.


    This peaceful and United atmosphere makes the heavenly Father boss feel happy. As the boss, he still has to say a few words.


    "Mahdelon, your fighting ability is more and more sharp, but your response to long-range attacks is still weak, which needs to be further strengthened."


    "The vision of the goddess of trade and wealth is in place. The only thing lacking is the weakness of close combat and missed a lot of opportunities."


    The big boss commented on both of them. The advantages are worth affirming, and the disadvantages should also be pointed out.


    Both expressed an open mind to accept the guidance of the leadership.


    Thea didn''t know what mahdelon thought, but she consciously suppressed her melee ability and gave the gods the impression that she was good at long-range.


    Now there are still several years before dakside came to the earth. If you join the new creation star camp, you can''t help fighting with Tianqi star. It''s not difficult to choose whether to be a melee attack in front or a remote retreat in the back.


    It was a good choice to be an archer, but this position was occupied by the tall and strong lady Tianmu, so she could only talk about magic.


    In order not to waste her valuable combat power, the heavenly father thought and wanted to ask the gods, "now goddess thea has joined our eight member Parliament and will be renamed the nine member Parliament. Do you have any opinions?"


    Except that Orion whispered to let thea play with him, the other gods had no problem with one more pot bearer.


    The heavenly father looked around for a week. "Well, goddess thea is good at magic, so you can organize a magic team of our new creation star."


    The three legions of the new creation star are the main force of the battlefield. Mahdelon''s legion is pure close combat. According to thea''s understanding, it is a group of gunmen who face the enemy directly. After the meeting of the gods, they should do what they should do. Thea rejected the challenge of the second generation of God Orion and followed the forging God heyate to get their own welfare equipment. In her opinion, this is the new work clothes and entry-exit prohibition card.


    This short, square guy has no traditional concept of men and women. Heyate is more like a robot. After a few words of dialogue, he finds that he doesn''t care about everything except forging.


    Fortunately, thea and Diana have been fooling around for a long time, and they are also a little forged under the influence. They certainly can''t compare with heyate, but it''s OK to gossip.


    Walking and chatting, I came to heyate''s workshop. There was no iron hammer and iron pier bellows in my imagination. The workshop here is actually more like a high-tech laboratory. In thea''s view, the scientific and technological ability of the new Protoss has reached a very high level.


    "Light armour, medium armour or heavy armour?" heyate asked in a dull voice, some like electronic sound.


    If you have a choice, it must be heavy armor, but she just told the big boss that she was good at magic three minutes ago, and then she chose a heavy armor, which is a little fake.


    Thea could only choose light armor from the magic guide.


    The other party stopped talking nonsense, picked up something like a pneumatic hammer and began to beat it. A variety of rare materials were applied to the armor on the conveyor belt.


    In less than half an hour, a bright feather coat was made with a golden background, silver silk thread and mysterious patterns. This light armor is more like a robe in thea''s eyes.


    This is different from the robe of her goddess of wealth. The robe looks good, and she still plays a defensive role.


    The robe made by heyate can provide a lot of defense and magic blessing because of various rare materials and regardless of the amount of investment. One of these clothes can be made occasionally and every day. The new creation star can''t afford it no matter how big it is.


    "Mother box technology products, what do you want to make?" heyate handed her the robe. Before thea had time to look carefully, he asked again.


    "Earrings."


    Ten minutes later, heyate handed her a water blue eardrop and explained a few words.


    "Motherbox technology can open the sonic boom channel, and you can freely travel between the third and fourth worlds with it," heyate explained in a stuffy voice.

 Chapter 544

    Heyate explained in detail how to use the mother box and robe, and then the other party politely asked thea if there was anything else?


    The eldest lady, who is full of observation skills, knows that the other party is going to close the door to see off the guests. She immediately thanked her and left the other party''s workshop in ten seconds.


    With her new work clothes and access control card, thea was a little comfortable.


    From the perspective of the welfare of the new God, the new creation star is much stronger than the heavenly star.


    If you go to tianqixing to apply for a job, most of the master box will give a square original version. Do you want a special version? you must be dreaming! What, want a suit of armor? You''re not sick! We tianqixing people have no tradition of sending armor at all. We want to take it by ourselves!


    Thea studied the master box a little. It is actually very powerful. Taking the new creation star as the coordinate starting point, it will be transmitted arbitrarily between parallel universes. The function of breaking through the boundary wall is very good. If you want to go to those parallel time and space in the future, it is no longer a dream.


    For the transmission between the same universe, this function is of no great use to thea. The main reason is that there is too much movement and noise. She can''t move "boom" for fear that others don''t know. Her own transmission technology is far more efficient than this scientific and technological device.


    Different from the common soldier''s mother box, the mother box functions of several new gods are completely different and have their own characteristics. For example, Orion''s electric motorcycle is the mother box technology, which mainly strengthens his impact, while the knee protection of light strengthens his speed. Thea''s mother box brings her a specialty similar to multiple casting, which is about equal to casting three to five spells, The mother box will simulate one of the spells with scientific and technological means and release it automatically.


    The effect of the mother box was not too unexpected. The welfare robe surprised her. It was a high artifact. It looked light, but its defense was really strong. Thea couldn''t tear it apart with her current strength.


    The magic guiding performance is even better. Wearing this robe, except for some of the highest-level magic, other magic can be instant.


    If there is only one defect in this dress, it is too dazzling. According to thea''s nature, she doesn''t like such high-profile clothes. Among thousands of troops, she wants to wear a small soldier''s clothes.


    But she also knew that it was impossible. The divine power of the gods was like the sun in the night. The gods of the same level could see her at a glance. It was useless to hide under the ground.


    Wearing a robe means formal entry. There is no major event on the earth for the time being. Thea directly created an avatar with divine power to deal with earth affairs. At present, the first-class event is to complete the task of the big boss and open up the situation.


    Thea''s self modesty is a newcomer. In fact, for the nine member Parliament and these ordinary new Protoss people, she is a thorough big man.


    The heads of the three armies soon returned to their respective stations. Thea didn''t know whether to train troops or what to do. The rest were busy. Everyone was a God. No one took her to recruit her subordinates. Everything had to be done by herself.


    If this is a new God with a tender face, she really can''t do it. The eldest lady has a thick skin like a city wall. She calmly stood in the central square and set up a flag to recruit people.


    The magic Legion can''t be organized on earth because the magic content in the air is too low. There is no such problem here. Bring a pig and you can become a god pig after hundreds of millions of years of dry cooking!


    The quality of ordinary people of the new Protoss is very high, and they generally have elite strength, which is the main reason why they can resist the boundless Apocalypse of dakside.


    Thea set up a big sign in the square, saying the order of the heavenly Father, calling on people with lofty ideals to join her magic team and contribute to the resistance to the evil dakside.


    There is no letter of appointment, no mark on any words. In this world of supreme power, no one dares to falsely preach the imperial edict, and thea does not deceive. Everyone believes it.


    No one told her about the quota of this team. Referring to the scale of millions of the three main station legions, thea decided to recruit 20000 people first.


    If she had to work here for two months, thea would have no time.


    Referring to the plots in many novels, a crystal ball with a height of more than two people is set up in the square. Fifty people come up at a time to test their qualifications. Good ones can do their part for the heavenly Father and justice, stay with a sense of honor, and poor ones can also send some money away, that is, you can come again next time you lower the standard.


    For a moment, the crowd surged. It was generally felt that the test would not take much time. If it passed, it would be able to be loyal to the heavenly father. If it failed, it would also have money. They ran around and told each other. The square was soon crowded.


    Thea found some guys who were stronger and looked dignified to help maintain order, and then sent all the selected people to an open training ground.


    Just looking at it roughly, there are more than ten similar training grounds like the new creation star. Except for the marks of three legions at the door, the rest are very empty. She took it down honestly and impolitely. There are money and star marks at the door, which will be her place in the future.


    When she recruited 25000 people, she announced to stop. She had to say that the magic quality of these people was really good. In thea''s opinion, they didn''t talk about intelligence and wisdom, but their magic affinity was no less than that of Mr. E.


    Another handful of money was sprinkled on the scene and a lot of blessings were harvested. Thea left the square and came to her team station.


    "You may or may not know me. It doesn''t matter. I''m thea, the goddess of trade and wealth. I set up a magic team under the command of the heavenly father. You are the elite I selected. You will fight with dakside with me in the future. You''re afraid!" thea first introduced herself and published a mobilization.


    For a long time in this positive energy environment, these people don''t know how to write fear words. Some people can''t help themselves when they hear that they can fight for the heavenly father. Tears are a common phenomenon here.


    "You are the elite of the elite. After a long baptism, you may have some small tricks, but I want you to forget those things from today and let me systematically teach you magic. This is a systematic discipline. You should be prepared to bear hardships!"


    Of course, it''s no use to blindly show kindness. When it should be dignified, thea is still dignified. Her magic breath covers the whole audience, and no one dares to say no.


    "Well, now I''ll teach you the most basic use of magic..."


    Magic is a systematic subject, that''s right, but thea is not going to teach them those theoretical knowledge. It''s unrealistic to break it up and break it up like she taught Damian at the beginning. The heavenly Father''s requirement for them is that they can go to the battlefield and use magic to kill Apocalypse demons in a large area. Thea can understand those profound theories. They can be qualified as long as they make a fierce fort.


    Moreover, mages, at least mages on earth, are a group of loose guys. This is because they have too much knowledge and think too much, which is not suitable for Legion combat.


    Thea''s goal is to teach them to cast magic in the simplest and fastest way.


    The soldiers of the six attributes were screened out, with the most light attributes, fire attributes, ground attributes, wind attributes, water attributes, and none of the dark attributes.


    Of course, thea can''t hold the textbook like the teacher. She directly used her divine power to create five stone pillars, which recorded all kinds of Destructive Magic by categories. The low-level ones can be learned, and the middle and high-level ones are set to require certain combat skills in exchange.

 Chapter 545

    Watching these people begin to learn with enthusiasm, thea assigned an avatar as on-site guidance, while the body was thinking about how to improve the lethality of the army.


    Return to the blacksmith heyate''s workshop again to study the bodies of several apocalyptic demons.


    The heavenly Father''s request is very simple. It''s the greatest credit as long as you can kill these miscellaneous soldiers.


    He didn''t ask the soldiers trained by thea to use thousands of fireballs to kill the wasteland wolf or his kind grandmother. That''s unrealistic. Naturally, thea didn''t have such extravagant hopes. From her battle with mahdelon, it can be seen that the new God''s magic resistance is frightening, and it''s not an enemy that can be piled up by number.


    And no one is stupid, but you can run! The slow new gods may have died in the battle for hundreds of millions of years.


    The body of the Apocalypse did not find anything famous. Then he asked for a specific report of the apocalypse from mitteron, which has a complete record from manufacture to death.


    "At your age, you are too young. You still have the talent for scientific research? How do you take into account so many directions and develop at the same time?" mitteron was a little surprised when she asked her why. Handed her a thick pile of data, which described all the data of the apocalypse from birth to death.


    "Ha ha, we do all kinds of research there, so I dabbled in some miscellaneous." thea dealt with mitteron and looked at it seriously.


    Dakside conquered countless planets. After the war, there were many captives captured by the evil legion, and the elite were selected for Biotechnology transformation. This is the apocalypse. Although the appearance is similar, the essence is different, which also eliminates the possibility that the heavenly Father has developed something to kill hundreds of millions of troops in one move.


    Naturally, thea couldn''t study this kind of killing technology, but she had the knowledge of krypton gene deployment. She couldn''t say that she was better than her in the field of Bioscience, but the number was really small. She soon found a few small problems and asked the humanoid computer mitteron.


    The God of knowledge is more about understanding knowledge, recording knowledge, and scientific research is not the same thing.


    The difference between him and thea is more like the difference between scholars and scientists. Countless knowledge weighs on him. He has no creativity at all. He can know what others have invented immediately, but if others haven''t invented it, he won''t feel it.


    He can answer thea''s questions immediately. Thea gains her own answers and returns to the station happily.


    Her prediction was correct. The biggest enemy of these miscellaneous soldiers everywhere was magic. It was no exaggeration to sweep a large area.


    The use of magic is just right. It will be much more efficient for them to stab with a long gun and smash with a hammer.


    But there is a key point. Her magic team must reflect its value in the next battle in order to ensure her own voice. Magic is not as easy as physical attack.


    What shall I do? According to the body structure of the Apocalypse directly and from the biological point of view, the eldest lady has compiled a simpler fool version of the textbook. After learning this textbook, she will fight the apocalypse.


    However, an hour later, she was a little depressed. She felt that what she taught now was very easy to understand, but there were still a large number of students asking beside the avatar.


    Thea believes that these people are not stupid, and her stupid textbooks are refined enough. The key point is that the starting point of magic is too high. This ability which is only one level lower than divine power is very difficult for most people.


    She asked the blacksmith for the body and mitteron for the report. She ran back and forth for half an hour, then dissected and studied for more than an hour, compiled new teaching materials for more than an hour, and accumulated more than two hours. Less than three hundred of 25000 enthusiastic students would learn fireball according to her arrangement.


    These 300 people are already the most talented ones. Thea estimates that it will take at least half a year for everyone to learn a few entry-level spells. It will take at least two years to integrate the Legion level combat power at the current rate.


    At this time, dakside will arrive on earth and practice fart magic.


    Thea studied the textbook with her cheek. She read it twice without deleting a letter. It''s really simplified to the extreme. If it''s simplified, it''s better to practice spear and hammer.


    Thinking over and over again, my eyes suddenly lit up. Since we can''t simplify the teaching materials, we can start from the students and simplify the steps on the caster''s side, which will certainly improve the learning efficiency.


    It''s not difficult to do this. One of the best ways is to establish a magic net!


    It happened that thea consciously put her God''s position to the magic side. There was no magic goddess on either the father side or dakside side. It was convenient for everyone and herself to establish a magic net in advance.


    At present, she does not need to establish a magic network covering the whole multi universe, as long as it can envelop this station.


    After consulting the heavenly Father, she took out a star core that once gave birth to consciousness from the material library as the source, and a large number of spells were input by her with the most complicated means. As long as future generations access this network, they can copy spells into their own side with spiritual power without understanding the specific operation principle.


    Spell principle, operation mode, operation track and some supporting magic arrays are simplified. Users who accept thea magic net can cast spells as long as they pay some mental power every day, which is much simpler than what they thought before.


    The stronger their spiritual power, the deeper the magic net they contact, and the stronger the magic they can release. At the same time, this part of mental power is also fed back to the magic net for maintenance and expansion.


    Thea was busy for two hours, and a simple magic net was set up by her. The resident people immediately connected. Many spells were still released stumbling, but it was dozens of times stronger than before. Although several people felt that there seemed to be a hidden danger, they were all pressed down by the warm crowd.


    "The effect is good, and thea goddess''s merit is worthy of recognition." the heavenly father appeared beside thea. He was excited when he looked at the people who could cast fireballs and ice cones under him.


    The heavenly Father with the loving God does not want his people to fight with the biological weapons of dakside every day. The other party''s soldiers are endless. Dakside''s strategy is to trade miscellaneous soldiers for his elite. One on his side can''t recover after dying for hundreds of years. It''s his own loss to fight like this.


    "Thank you for your praise. Now the magic net is still very primary. If it is expanded to the whole world in the future, we must add restrictions to prevent the use of dakside Legion."


    The heavenly Father coughed twice. "Magic should be fair and regardless of each other. That''s the power of the whole world. We are different from the evil tianqixing. Thea goddess''s view is wrong."


    "Yes, your Majesty''s statement is very reasonable." thea immediately admitted her mistake with an open mind. She was too short-sighted and led wisely. Of course, this is just the end. Seeing the happy appearance of the heavenly Father, we know that he was duplicity and was inseparable from dakside? You''re lying! Most of the big bosses have such gods as justice. Let''s say so.


    If thea takes his words seriously, all these years of business will be in vain!


    The heavenly father left what materials he needed to get and what he needed to do. He went to find the order made by heyate and flew away calmly.

 Chapter 546

    With the resources of the whole new creation star for her to squander, she will not save. Dakside conquered countless planets, and the heavenly Father "saved" many planets. Their rich resources are far beyond thea''s imagination.


    The eldest lady was not polite to him at all. All kinds of rare materials were thrown in like water. She forced the forging God out of the workshop to work, and the hardcover version of the magic net was officially launched.


    What makes a node here and buries a Rune Stone there? This guy who looks like a robot is more than a man, and he turns around at her command.


    Regardless of the cost, in just ten days, the magic net covering the whole fourth world was built by her. Thea directly blocked tianqixing''s login permission at the source and received a laugh and criticism from her father.


    In order to punish her for treating her differently and ignoring the principle of fairness and justice, the heavenly father gave her an artifact short sword on the pretext that she was too poor in melee combat and would practice more in the future!


    The short sword is indeed a sharp weapon in close combat. It will burn the enemy with the fire of justice for two hours after wounding the evil enemy. It can only stand firm unless it has higher authority in the field of justice than the heavenly father.


    Thea, who got the artifact, humbly accepted the criticism of the heavenly Father and said that she would abide by the instructions of the leader next time. As for this time, neither black nor white mention, both pretended to forget.


    Her team expanded again. This time, 80000 people were recruited, expanding the number of the whole team to 100000. Now it is a small team.


    The completion of the magic net is of no use to high-end gods. They draw strength from the source and don''t have to take a hand from her.


    But it is much more useful for the majority of residents and those elite Legion soldiers.


    The soldiers of the three legions are the cream of the whole new Protoss. Many of them now use the magic net to gain the ability to perform the spell. The fighting power of the regiment has increased by one or two or more. The three heads of army have been busy beating their heads and practicing everyday, so as to integrate magic into normal combat.


    Thea didn''t restrict the Legion''s stupid magic learning manual to ordinary people, but she made it very clear that you can impart knowledge, but there must be a transaction process, and it must be a fair and equivalent transaction valued by the heavenly father.


    A large number of transactions began. The new Protoss with simple folk customs did not have a set of style behind them. They were very honest to abide by thea''s regulations. While she gained the power of trade, the combat power and morale of the whole new Protoss also began to rise rapidly.


    ......


    Six days later, in the heavenly Father''s assembly hall, the nine member parliament gathered again. The meeting was called by the second generation of God Orion. At the meeting, he made an impassioned statement and thought that we should attack tianqixing while our morale is like a rainbow. Even if we don''t fight tianqixing, we should lay down several frontier strongholds.


    The heads of the three armies and thea, the paramilitary head, kept silent and waited for the heavenly father to make up his mind.


    The heavenly father was also pleased with his morale, but he thought for a long time and decided not to send troops for the time being.


    Orion was a little depressed, but he couldn''t refuse the father''s order, so he had to restrain it.


    Another day later, perhaps aware of the high morale on their side, daxid took the lead in sending troops.


    "Your Majesty, ankarya has been stormed, please allow me to help back!" the heavenly father dressed like a dwarf asked for war first.


    Thea has been here for almost a month. Many people have exchanged information for her stupid magic learning materials. They know almost all kinds of personnel situations.


    Ankalia is the mother star of UCA. He is similar to thea''s ascension, but it was hundreds of millions of years ago, and this planet is not in the universe before thea, but in another universe, a parallel universe.


    Look at the cartoon. There is no such division between earth 1, earth 2 and earth 52. Neither the heavenly father nor dakside knows which onion the earth is. They have a set of methods to distinguish space-time coordinates by using the mother box.


    UCA''s mother star has always been the traditional territory of the new creation star. Now it has been beaten to the door. The heavenly Father''s face is very ugly. Thea realizes that the new boss wants to fight back.


    These days, when I have the strength, I don''t want to join the fun. What''s the difference between salted fish and salted fish? I immediately stepped out of the queue and angrily brushed a wave of prestige. "Your Majesty, I''m willing to take the magic Legion to assist the head of the UGA Army in the war."


    UGA nodded his thanks to her. Orion, who has always been at the forefront of the battle, found that he had become the third place. He showed no weakness and pulled the light of good friends "we also apply to join the war!"


    Thea lowered her head and wanted to laugh at this scene. The light is a rare peaceful character in the new God. It is because she made a bad friend ollian and always went deep into the front line of the battle, that is, he was fast, otherwise she would have been killed.


    Seeing that all four of them applied for war, the heavenly father turned and asked paladis, the assassination goddess in charge of intelligence collection, "who are the enemies?"


    The valiant female assassin respectfully replied, "it''s Kalibak, the eldest son of dakside, and maybe the revenge team."


    The heavenly Father estimated that the other party could not send only one Kalibak, and there were mostly gods in ambush in the dark, but he sent four gods on his side. Except for the light combat power, the others were not weak.


    Make a decision immediately, let uja lead the team, with the assistance of thea, and take their own legions to ankalia. As for Orian and ray, they are going to help boxing.


    Unlike Orion and ray, who were alone, thea and UGA immediately left the conference hall and called their subordinates.


    Thea directly connects all mages through the magic net. Now her Legion has begun to take shape, and its personnel has risen to 300000. With the help of teleportation, her troops gather quickly. As the first main station legion, UGA is not slow. They gather their troops, and pull in the melon eating people, orean and ray, to open the sonic boom channel.


    "Boom" made a deafening noise, and the people walked out of the channel and came to the mother star of Wujia.


    There was a mess in front of her. Thea''s sight was full of winged Apocalypse demons. The people of Wujia looked like him. They were all strong and green beards, like dwarves a few sizes bigger. Unfortunately, they were reluctant to resist in the face of endless enemies.


    "Kill and leave none!" Wujia shouted loudly, carrying a sledgehammer and riding a giant beast like a lion. His legion basically rode this giant beast. Many people were imitating his style. Everyone rushed into the enemy with a sledgehammer.


    "Let''s go too, everyone follow me to correct the target!" thea observed with super vision. Her magic net can''t cover here. However, she and heyate and mitteron stayed up late for three days and made a portable magic net, which is suitable for this kind of alien warfare. It''s good to try the effect today.

 Chapter 547

    The disadvantage of portable magic net is that it can''t put too much magic, but the Legion doesn''t need them to use so advanced spells. The number of fireball, ice cone and lightning has accumulated to a certain extent, and the lethality is also very high.


    "8000 meters southeast, everyone of the first brigade follows my landing point, fireball."


    "12100 meters due west, the second brigade cast ice pick."


    "The third brigade helped uja''s Legion clean up the ground targets."


    Each brigade is 100000 people. Watching 100000 fireballs fall on the enemy''s head, the scene can be called a spectacular. The hit miscellaneous soldiers don''t even have residue and burn up in the air. The rest of the fireball fell to the ground, and the land thousands of miles around was plowed by the magic Corps. Such a big magic concentrated on a small piece of land, which was disastrous to the local environment.


    The Apocalypse demons are made by the captives of various planets and the biotechnology of the Apocalypse star. In thea''s opinion, there is no magic resistance at all. Three can be killed by a fireball. If there is a battlefield damage statistics at this time, it will be found that the damage of her troops is far more than that of UGA''s cavalry Corps.


    The four gods did not make a move. Their combat power would not be wasted on the miscellaneous soldiers. They were waiting for the real opponent.


    The clearing speed of the mage Legion can be called the first. The Apocalypse demons who can never see the edge were interrupted by their various magic bombardments. Some monsters rushed too fast. They didn''t find that their follow-up troops were killed until they were around the enemy.


    Thea''s thought was to cut off their mercury like attack, the formation was broken, and the rest were just miscellaneous soldiers fighting on their own. The heavenly Father''s army could almost do no harm to these guys.


    "Ollian, my dear brother, did you come all the way to let me give you a death!" a rough mineral voice resounded in the distance. Before the voice fell, a strong man with a height of three meters and a strong body to the extreme entered the field of vision. The visitor''s brown black hair and beard are connected together, like a lion''s head. He is wearing a black leather armor. The dark yellow muscles exposed outside are like cast iron, and his whole body exudes strong hostility.


    "Kalibak, today is your day of death!" Orion, like an enraged warrior, directly greeted them. They were different in size, but their strength was almost the same.


    With their fight, the two soldiers chose to stay away from each other with tacit understanding. Thea also looked at it with great interest. This was the first time she watched the new God fight, and it was dakside''s eldest son of evil vs. the second son of justice, which was interesting.


    The gods around us all looked normal. We knew that the two did not fight once or twice.


    Thea looked at it and found the clue. Orion was much stronger than she had perceived before. If thea and calibuck exchanged positions, she would not lose. She would really not win Orion for a while and a half. Did he use any secret method to improve his combat effectiveness in a short time?


    "Ollian is so powerful?" she asked the light around her.


    The light of peace did not hide from her, "Orion''s violent throne can bring him a lot of divine power, but he doesn''t like to use it."


    Thea nodded clearly. This is the blessing of the divine throne. It''s just a violent divine throne. You can know from the name that it has nothing to do with justice, so Orion always deliberately suppressed it.


    On such a thought, thea felt that dakside had died. Such an excellent son was given to the heavenly father. Now he has become an enemy. Presumably, the dark monarch will regret it.


    She looked at calibuck, the God of torture, who claimed to be able to stand up to Superman.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed. What is equivalent to Superman? Nonsense! This guy is not Superman''s opponent at all. What''s to be proud of to draw with Superman who doesn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet? In the unjust alliance, Superman can let go of all his concerns, but he can compete with dakside alone. Who''s Kalibak.


    The guy with a lion''s head shouted loudly. Now he was suppressed by the open orean after only thirty strokes. His failure is not difficult to predict.


    Seeing that several gods on her side are watching strongly, without mentioning the siege, thea feels that most of them have cultivated a conventional rule in hundreds of millions of years of fighting, that is, they must fight alone! No siege.


    Regardless of the outcome of the battle, except for the two leaders of the heavenly Father and dakside, the remaining gods, including today''s thea, do not have an overwhelming advantage over any gods. If you open the door and allow the siege, I''m afraid the eight member Parliament and the dakside elite here will die in 180 years, and there will be only two leaders fighting alone in the rest of the time.


    The picture was too bleak. The gods, whether good or evil, consciously avoided this scene. Therefore, even if Orion now had the upper hand, he did not ask his friends to help.


    Of course, thea welcomes this fighting atmosphere. She doesn''t want to throw herself into the battlefield like a meat grinder to fight. It takes so much effort to raise her spirit to the current level. In fact, she cherishes her life. No one wants to lie aside and straighten out her body if she can live well.


    It can be seen from the fact that dakside always sent separate soldiers to participate in the war and never fought the noumenon war. The evil of the dark monarch belongs to evil, but to the extent of cherishing his life, he has to add a more important word than thea.


    After straightening out the logical relationship between the front and back, thea was much more calm at once. The heavenly father would not attack the dakside elite, nor would the big men in the opposite side. It seems that they have been fighting for hundreds of millions of years. In fact, they have been consciously limiting the scale of battle.


    Just as she wondered if she was rowing through the battle, another one jumped out from the opposite side.


    "Is this the new God of the new creation star? I haven''t seen such a young god for a long time. Tut tut."


    An old lady with a height of 1.8 meters and a fat body, wearing golden fish scale armor, a bright red cloak and white hair, looked at this side with fierce eyes.


    "She is a kind grandmother. She is the God of deception. The other party''s melee and mind control magic are very powerful. You should be careful." the light whispered to her and gave her an encouraging look.


    Huh? What do you mean? This makes thea a little speechless. I didn''t say to fight. Is your unspoken rule that challenges must be accepted?


    Looking at the old lady touching porcelain opposite, no, kind grandma, the other party''s face fully explains what is disgusting. It is very much like the image of mammy in the TV series in her impression. It is cruel, vicious and mean, with a little treachery.


    This cargo has a natural sarcastic face. It is not difficult for tianqixing to know thea''s information. Xinchuangsheng has spies on tianqixing, and the other party must be the same. Trivial things can be investigated. There is no reason not to know such a big event with more combat power.

 Chapter 548

    Thea gave the regiment command to her deputy Becca, who is the wife of future Orion and the daughter of scientist Simon. Simon is the undercover sent by the new creation star to tianqixing. He is a very outstanding scientist and the inventor of the mother box. All aspects of analysis, Becca can be said to be the confidant of Miao Hong''s heavenly father.


    At the initial stage, her spiritual power was twice that of ordinary people. She was also a god of the legal system. Her spiritual power was her strongest attribute. At the same time, there were a variety of emotions gathered in her body. Only she brainwashed others, and no one else could brainwash her.


    Others are afraid that the kind grandmother will come and go without trace. She is not afraid. She puts on an artifact robe and holds a lightning whip. She rises slowly and looks directly at the old lady opposite.


    "You old dog of dakside, you should be punished for all the innocent people you killed!" thea actually doesn''t know what bad things the other party has done, but the justice camp can label people. This advantage can''t be given up.


    Not only did she keep her mouth shut, but her hands were not idle. A lightning beam rich in thunder magic was thrown out by her.


    As the trainer of the goddess of vengeance, her kind grandmother''s skill can be called a thousand tempered. She was awe inspiring, broke the lightning beam with one punch, stepped up and began to attack.


    "Little girl, you''re still young. Come to me. My training can bring you great strength! Don''t you remember? I''m your friend." there was a trace of bewitchment in grandma''s voice.


    This shameless face-to-face calf pulling is really boring. Isn''t it brainwashing? Who is afraid of who! Thea suppressed the irritability of the spiritual world caused by each other''s words and immediately returned to color.


    "You old lady is so old that you run out to sell miserably! You need pity too much!"


    The kind grandmother brainwashed others every day. She was very resistant to this kind of spiritual repression. She made a little effort to get rid of thea''s pity.


    "Pity you, don''t be afraid. What about fear? You must have fear in the evil camp!" thea changed her best fear.


    In fact, as a native of the stars of heaven, grandma kindness has come to today''s position step by step in the sea of blood. Her will is not too much described by steel. Is she afraid? A little, but not much.


    Normally, this move didn''t hurt her much. But thea shouted so loudly that everyone could hear it. It''s bad.


    Dakside is the dark monarch, the destroyer of many worlds, the destroyer and so on. Such an evil big man wanders in front of you every day. Do you say you''re not afraid? Do you want to mix up?


    This is like saying that he is kind in front of the heavenly Father and evil in dakside. It has nothing to do with combat power. This is a very serious political issue!


    If the kind grandmother doesn''t want to go back and be executed, from the perspective of political correctness, she must be afraid, not afraid, not afraid, not afraid.


    The kind old lady''s acting skills were really good. She didn''t boast at all. She pretended to be numb in a thousandth of a second, and thea took advantage of it to cut a big hole in her arm.


    The short sword sent by the heavenly father made the wound of the kind grandmother unable to heal at all, and the fire of justice kept burning, which made the old lady touch porcelain deeply hurt. She was very experienced in the fire of justice. She wrapped the wound with a dark bandage, and the fire of justice was temporarily suppressed. It took a lot of effort to eradicate it. Dakside didn''t have the patience to help see a doctor, so she had to find a way by herself.


    She did not dare to play mind control with thea again. Looking at thea holding a soft whip, her kind grandmother felt that most of the other party was not good at close combat. She immediately attacked the enemy''s shortcomings with her own strengths. She wanted to recover her weaknesses.


    Naturally, thea won''t follow her heart. It''s very dangerous to fight melee without knowing each other''s moves. The gods have survived for countless years. They have rich combat experience. It''s a dream to suppress each other by relying on the martial arts of the earth for thousands of years.


    It''s the best policy to keep a distance and spy on each other''s moves. Thea doesn''t care about the gains and losses of each move. She dances the whip so hard that she can''t pour water into it. At the same time, she keeps testing each other''s attributes with magic.


    Grandma kindness has high resistance to all kinds of magic. Her only weakness is that the resistance to light attribute is slightly poor. Thea immediately started a fierce attack. She threw all the six stick light prison modified by light archery, flash and magic.


    The kind grandmother struggled to get rid of the bondage at the price of a blood trough drawn out by thea''s lightning whip on her face.


    After losing two moves in a row, she quickly calmed down and sent out a harsh scream in her mouth to temporarily force thea back. Dakside also knew that his eldest son Kalibak had no brain and called him to lead the team. In fact, the real power of the troops was in the hands of her kind grandmother. Originally, she invited thea to see that the killing of each other''s magic forces was amazing. On the one hand, she tried the beauty of this new God, On the other hand, it''s a pity to interrupt the opponent''s magic clearing speed for a long time.


    Now she saw that thea did not take advantage of the situation to attack, so she had time to look up and observe the whole battlefield.


    The two Vengeances who came with her came on stage. Bernard holding a spear and knife and the light barely tied. Wearing metal boots, he stepped on the Wujia with infinite power. He hated the Wujia whose people were slaughtered by these guys and danced the sledgehammer.


    Vaguely, as the head of the three major armies of the heavenly Father camp, and his personal combat power is also the first sequence, the result is self-evident.


    Stepping on again is really supporting the angry UGA.


    On the other side of the battle between Orion and Kalibak, because Orion did not dare to extract too much violence, the two sides drew again, but Karabakh was injured before. In the long run, he lost more and won less.


    "Retreat!" shouted the kind grandmother.


    "Leave them!" Wujia shouted at the same time.


    To deal with the old lady who touched porcelain, thea was not sure to win the other party, and even if she could, she didn''t want to be so bold. It was not a good thing to kill the other party''s strong general when she first arrived.


    But now Wujia ordered that she also have to deal with it.


    She was ready to directly launch the mantra she had been reciting silently, "stay with me!"


    I saw a big mouth that could cover the sea and sky appeared behind the kind grandmother and bit her fiercely.


    This is the virtual shadow of Sobek, the crocodile God intercepted by thea from the long river of time. The animal God in Egyptian mythology has amazing bite force, and it is unlikely to bite to death. Let alone it is just the virtual shadow transformed by thea''s magic power. Even if she comes, she can''t bite to death her kind grandmother.


    But it''ll be all right to trap her for a while.


    The old lady who touched porcelain had her feet against her jaw and her hands supported her upper jaw. She was very embarrassed to compete with the God of crocodile.


    On the other side, Orion no longer worried about the damage of his state of mind, launched the violent deity again, and an endless stream of power began to crush Karabakh.


    Like beating a child, Wujia was so excited that he shouted. Originally, his strength was much higher than his opponent in all aspects. Now his excitement has increased his combat strength by 10%. Stepping back on the usual way is also a great move. Now when he meets Wujia who is stronger than her, he has no ability to fight back.


    When thea was trapped, her kind grandmother naturally wouldn''t watch. She used the magic penetration light killing gun against Horus that day. There was a stronger divine power between her fingers, and she hit the trapped old lady without stopping.


    Now she is a living target. While resisting the bite of the crocodile God, she has to avoid the fatal killing move.


    This made her very embarrassed. After two rounds of hurried hiding, her bite became closer and closer. Instead of getting better, her situation became worse.

 Chapter 549

    "Ah! -" he only heard a scream in the distance and was beaten by Wujia. Wujia didn''t wait for the other party to get up. He ran over and knocked the other party unconscious.


    The commander''s victory made his cavalry Corps shout loudly, and the whole battlefield felt their excitement.


    Knowing that she would lose today, the kind grandmother immediately stopped avoiding thea''s finger gun, broke away from the crocodile God''s mouth at the cost of the whole puncture of her right shoulder, shouted something similar to the wind''s tight pull, and ran away.


    In the face of disaster, they fly separately. This is their way of doing things. It is impossible to cover each other and retreat slowly. Bernard, the goddess of revenge fighting with the light, seems to have launched some secret method, instantly increased his speed and fled to the distance.


    Karabakh also left the battlefield at the cost of being discounted by one arm. The three gods were very strange and their escape directions were different, which made thea a little stunned. When she wanted to catch up, the sound explosion channel in the distance sounded one after another, and the three gods quickly drilled in.


    "Ha ha, these dirty maggots are good at running for their lives. Don''t care about the goddess of trade and wealth." Wujia comforted her when she saw the look on her face.


    Although thea was not prepared to fight with them, she didn''t expect them to run so fast. Now she heard the comfort of Wujia, expressed her position of sticking to justice and not rubbing the sand in her eyes, and congratulated each other on their brilliant record of capturing a goddess of vengeance alive.


    "Ha ha! - you all have credit, you all have credit!" Wujia, who looks like an enlarged Dwarf Warrior, grinned. He was happy. He used his combat power to deal with the members of the nemesis team who have no gods and are more like some kind of false gods, and achieved the success of capturing each other alive. It was no difficulty, and the credit was almost in vain.


    The two high-level combat forces of the other side were stopped by Orion and thea. He, the one with the highest combat strength against the enemy, made a good start. He really deserves some credit.


    The three gods of tianqixing left the field. The remaining miscellaneous soldiers were not the opponent of the new creation Star Army at all. All the birds scattered after a little resistance.


    There was no pursuit on the side of the new creation star. The miscellaneous soldiers were all produced by the assembly line and carried the master box. Several gods were not interested in this enemy. They reiterated the principle that the planet was protected by the heavenly Father, pressed the goddess of vengeance, opened the sonic boom channel and returned to the new creation star.


    The news has already spread to the rear, which is undoubtedly a great victory!


    Wujia welcomed the envy of his colleagues because it was too big and worth celebrating to capture each other''s gods.


    Give the prisoner to the heavenly Father happily. As for whether the big boss is probation (brainwashing) or how to deal with it, he won''t talk much even if he is a confidant.


    The whole new creation star fell into a sea of celebration, and many people sang and danced like a festival.


    In order to reward thea''s achievements, the heavenly Father officially appointed her to establish the fourth legion of new Genesis, the magic Legion.


    In the next few days, the new Legion had this excellent record, the recruitment work was progressing very smoothly, and a large number of soldiers had magic talents. However, many of the soldiers who had been eliminated because they were not good at melee entered her Legion. Many of them were in the reserve of the three legions, and their personal quality was very high. Now they have the opportunity to join the main battle legion, and all of them forget to sleep and eat to learn magic.


    Thea stayed on the new creation star for another half a month. The earth avatar came the news that something big had happened. She also missed Diana a little. After taking care of the affairs at hand, she said to the heavenly Father, opened the sonic boom channel and returned to the earth.


    They are all gods. The heavenly father only needs them to be present when they meet and fight. It''s like light traveling through the universe every day. Mitteron runs around the universe in order to obtain knowledge. The heavenly father can''t restrain it. There is no discipline here. Just contact it at the critical moment.


    With the sound of "boom", thea returned to the earth. Her passage was opened in the bat cave. Batman contacted her avatar before. He just said that the situation was severe and didn''t talk about it in detail.


    Batman is not the only one in the bat cave. Zatana, who is wearing a purple suit and fishing net socks, is also here. Both of them expressed surprise at the way she suddenly appeared.


    "Isn''t this a spell?" Batman asked zatana, a childhood sweetheart.


    "No, there is no mana fluctuation." at this time, thea was wearing her original clothes. Zatana didn''t know that they had seen it before. She looked at the teleportation a little and determined that it was not any teleportation she knew. Before she could think more about the transmission, she was attracted by thea''s appearance, and the eldest lady''s appearance after her ascension reached a real literal perfection.


    Even if zatana is a woman, she is amazing. Trade doesn''t need to be cold. Thea''s temperament now makes people have a subtle sense of closeness. Even before she speaks, the originally cold bat cave has warmed up twice because of thea''s arrival.


    "Oh, miss zatana, right? I''ve heard a lot about you." thea said hello first.


    Her spring breeze tone gave zatana an illusion that she seemed to see some national leader. She thought it was the other party''s billionaire status blessing that gave her an illusion. The faces of both sides were not on the same benchmark at all. She didn''t even have a trace of jealousy.


    "You''re more beautiful than you are on TV, too, because you''ve always admired Dr. Quinn''s name," zatana said, bowing slightly without even realizing it.


    Thea laughed. "Er, you two are here? Am I bothering you?" she asked, pointing to the two people only a few centimeters in the middle.


    Zatana smiled awkwardly, while Batman''s facial muscles shook slightly, and the originally tense atmosphere relaxed.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Is it mysterious that master zatana is here?" the bat cave came many times. She was familiar with it. Thea found a chair to sit down and asked calmly.


    "No, I was just talking to Bruce about it. It''s not a mage''s business." Batman didn''t speak, zatana said.


    Thea looked at Batman with question marks all over her head. What the hell are you looking for me for?


    "It started a month ago." Batman''s voice was a little dry. After that, he opened several screens behind him and introduced them to thea. "First, in Idaho, many farmers found that their crops withered overnight, but they didn''t pay attention at that time."


    "Then Utah, this is the hunter who fled there." Batman pointed to the two young people who appeared on the screen with shotguns in their arms. The image was taken by a third person behind them. It was very clear. The purpose was to leave their heroism and boast with the little girl in the future.


    The two men took aim at a wild deer. From the side, there was no problem. Just when they were about to shoot, the front face of the wild deer turned around. Most of the deer''s face had completely rotted, and a large number of diseased tissues were densely stacked on the body. The wild deer saw that the hunter was crazy and attacked them. The video was recorded here.


    "And these, in Wyoming, black clouds composed of mosquitoes and flies are raging. In California, a large number of deformed people are seen staggering on the road. And..." Batman introduced her to the full screen.


    "Such a supernatural thing should be your professional field. You can''t let Superman deal with it?" Batman asked, staring at the second daughter.


    Zatana''s face is very ugly. It''s really disgusting. Especially the black cloud composed of mosquitoes and flies makes her particularly uncomfortable.


    Thea, who became more and more obsessed with cleanliness after her ascension, also felt sick. The most important thing is that she knew about this event. If she was right, it seemed that a big event had come to corrupt country!

 Chapter 550

    The arrival of a corrupt country is a big event, that is, the green of all things, the red of all creatures and the black of corruption. It seems to be a problem of ecological environment balance. But she didn''t expect it to break out so early. She had the impression that the arrival of the corrupt country should be an event after the dawn. Whether it was detonated in advance or triggered accidentally needs further observation.


    "Look at your expression, you know something?" Batman has been observing thea''s subtle expression.


    "Er, I don''t know if my guess is right or not, but I''m sure it''s not the work of evil mages. What wasteland and walking corpses you just mentioned can be done by mages in theory, but it takes a lot of effort. Who is full to compete with farms in this era? I think it''s caused by the imbalance of all things on the earth. Mage zatana, you think so, Right? "


    "That''s right! You know why?" the mages were more curious than cats. Zatana just concluded from her own point of view that it was not the mage''s act. She didn''t know the inside story. Now she had the answer according to thea''s meaning, and zatana''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Probably... Do you know where the swamp monster is? It should be his business." the swamp monster has been hanging around with Mrs. Shangdu for a long time, and zatana should know him too.


    As a spectator, Batman wanted to record all her words. After analyzing them word by word, he was very unhappy about what he didn''t understand. His eyes kept going back and forth between the two women.


    "You mean Dr. Alec Holland? I heard he returned to normal two years ago and lived an ordinary life."


    Zatana''s answer made thea''s eyes straight. What ghost, the embodiment of the green of all things, retired and went home? Were you fired by those playwrights, or did you quit the tree Council composed of tree spirits?


    Full of questions made thea sigh.


    Seeing Batman''s eyes that you don''t tell me clearly, thea thinks she still has to explain to him, and I''m afraid she knows a little about zatana. After thinking about it, she should start from the beginning.


    "As far as I know, the swamp monster is the embodiment of the green of all things. The green of all things, the red of all creatures, the black of decay, the ashes of withering, the bacteria of division and the spirit of metal constitute the most basic balance in our world."


    Zatana is a little silly. She only knows the green of all things. There are a few messy things left. Today is the first time I heard about it.


    Batman reacted quickly. "As you said before, the balance is broken? Is it because of the swamp monster?"


    Thea hesitated. "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem that one step forward and one step back can explain. It''s very complicated. I didn''t care much about them."


    "By the way, the big zombies we beat outside Gotham that day represent the ashes of withering. In front of us," thea pointed to several screens "It should be the black of corruption, but in my inherent concept, the black of corruption is also the cornerstone of the material world. Although they don''t have the concept of good and evil defined by us, they shouldn''t do such a thing. In front of them, they seem to be out of control."


    "Someone is behind the scenes?" Batman immediately thought of this key point, and thea couldn''t analyze it. She can only analyze specific problems. If the time point is not right, she can''t guarantee it.


    When they were about to discuss their next action, one of Batman''s contacts rang. He looked at it and said to thea, "President''s connection."


    Thea knew that Batman had always been in contact with the upper class. More and more people knew her true identity. She didn''t intend to hide it at all. She nodded calmly. Zatana chose to avoid it. Soon, the president''s old face was displayed on the middle screen.


    "Batman, oh? Dr. Quinn is here, too."


    "Mr. President looks good." thea said happily. Now she is a God. Although the black of corruption is troublesome, it doesn''t panic her.


    The president''s voice is that I don''t look good at all! It''s bad luck to urge the president to live less for two years in one year and ten years in one term. There are too many broken things!


    With a bitter smile, I dealt with two sentences, and then I got to the point "There has been a terrible incident in Louisiana. CNN is broadcasting. I have sent the National Guard to set up martial law in that area, but there are terrible disasters all over the world. Birds die in droves in the metropolis, cattle farms in the seaside city seem to have a plague, and all cattle are... You are superheroes. I want to ask what I should do?"


    When he spoke, thea was not idle. She connected the satellite of Quinn group with a personal computer, and a large amount of data began to collect. Their main concern was the United States. Thea saw the world. This was a worldwide natural disaster. Brazil''s rainforest and African grassland were affected to varying degrees in various countries.


    If the black rot rages on and becomes a rotten country, a dead and rotten world, there is also a ghost trade ghost wealth! This is really smashing thea''s job. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it!


    "Mr. President, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." thea interrupted the president who was pouring bitter water with Batman. The president praised her for so much, and then hung up the connection.


    "The situation is very serious. Where can we start?" Batman glanced at the CNN report mentioned by the president. The highway is completely paralyzed, thousands of citizens are covered with carrion, wandering around the city and countryside like zombies in the biochemical crisis, and aerial cameras can also see some former citizens wandering near the warning line and being screened.


    The whole social order may collapse at any time.


    Thea pondered a little. "The incarnation of the green of all things and the red of all creatures must be found. Among them, Dr. Alec Holland is the key. He puts him first and find him immediately."


    Such people with names and surnames are easy to find. When thea wants to transmit them, Batman holds her and says he wants to go too. "I don''t know what happened to you, but I can feel that you are getting farther and farther away from mankind. This is a human thing. I have to participate in it."


    Thea can''t help it. Batman can always make some strange things. He may have to rely on him in the future. At the same time, zatana is also very interested and happens to have three people walking together.


    There was no sonic boom channel. Thea chose to send it directly.


    Zatana also knows teleportation. She immediately felt her extraordinary teleportation. Many questions were buried in her heart waiting for a chance to ask again.


    They came to a remote town in Louisiana. Dr. Alec Holland''s cabin is not far from the town, and the large-scale wave of zombies is less than 100 miles away. It can be seen that there is some inevitable connection between the two.


    People in the whole town were closing their doors, and the three soon found the hut not far away.


    Batman gently pushed the door open. There was only a middle-aged man in the house who was doing some experiments with his head down.

 Chapter 551

    "Dr. Holland, the world needs your help," Batman said forcefully. He didn''t have a good feeling for such a person who gave up his job and tossed the world into a mess.


    Although that sentence is not popular in the world, Batman has been trying to explain what it means. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    It was a cowardice for him to have the ability but not to use it. The middle-aged man looked back, his face full of fatigue, looking at three uninvited strangers.


    Zatana doesn''t know him. The swamp monster and his own memory are not completely integrated. In addition, after recovering people and avoiding the world for two years, thea also hasn''t seen him. The only thing he knows is the famous Batman.


    "I knew you would come to the door. You want the swamp monster to help, but I can''t do it now. The green of all things has abandoned me. They want to punish me... All the blame is my fault, and I don''t want to..."


    The middle-aged man was in pain and said incoherently. Obviously, he knows the crisis facing the world today. His kind nature is whipping him every minute. He wants to stop all this in his heart. Unfortunately, without the power of swamp monster, he is an ordinary middle-aged man.


    The swamp monster helped thea purify her blood at the beginning, which can be said to have given her an initial help. Although the source is still inspired by Shangdu, thea has always been thinking about this favor. She doesn''t want to intimidate each other too much.


    Holding Batman who wanted to beat him, "doctor, maybe you don''t remember me, but I also want to say that even if you can''t become a swamp monster for the time being, you can help. We need the ecological restoration reagent you developed. As long as this reagent is sprayed all over the world, it can temporarily curb the spread of the black of corruption."


    "Are you going to use technology to solve this?" Batman immediately came to the spirit. Technology is good. He is good at this!


    "It can only be said to be containment. I need to spend time to find out the real cause. Moreover, the amount of reagent must be accurately controlled. It is also not a good thing for the green of all things to spread to the earth. Do you mind taking the doctor to your bat cave?"


    Batman couldn''t mind. Thea told Dr. Holland about her plan.


    "You also know the black of corruption. Who are you?"


    Thea didn''t have time to explain to him. She took the three people back to the bat cave. Batman directly took Dr. Holland to study how to standardize and process the reagent. They made it by hand. The cauliflower was cold.


    Zatana, who originally thought there would be a magic war, was full of disappointment. It was not cool to solve the problem by scientific and technological means.


    Thea began to call the heads of state of several countries, and all the world''s large biopharmaceutical companies stopped working to concentrate on the production of reagents.


    Logistics began to allocate raw materials in the early stage, and several rocket centers also began to prepare. As long as the production here is completed, it will be pulled onto the rocket and sprayed.


    Batman''s name is true. Thea has just coordinated several aspects, and he has completed the production process. Several major biotechnology companies, including Wayne and Quinn, immediately began crazy manufacturing.


    This is an ecological dispute. We don''t have to work together to make batches and launch batches. Green reagents began to be sprayed around the world with the help of rockets. Superman also joined the ranks halfway, holding several tons of reagent barrels and throwing them down to several hardest hit areas.


    The effect was immediate, with a large number of plants soaring, which automatically suppressed the spread of rotten black.


    For three hours, there was no more supernatural phenomenon in the world.


    World leaders celebrate with applause. This is not a plague better than a plague. It is too terrible. If it can infect ordinary people, it can naturally infect them. If you live well, no one wants to become a walking corpse.


    They are celebrating. Several people in the bat cave still have heavy faces. This is only the first step. The person behind the scenes has not been found. Moreover, they can''t guarantee that the launched reagent can reach a balance with the rotten ash. There is no formula or theorem for Batman to calculate a balance between the two. How is this possible?


    Thea also felt that it was a little difficult for Batman to make such a blind calculation out of thin air. She asked Dr. Holland, "what tree Council or so and so Council should know the details of the whole event, or let you become a swamp monster again, and connect the green of all things. Should you also know the development before and after the event?"


    The middle-aged Dr. Holland''s face was still depressed. "I don''t know where you heard the name of the tree Council, but I''m sorry to tell you that if they don''t touch me, I can''t enter that world, and you can''t touch it."


    Thea sneered in her heart. What''s so great about these tree spirits? Isn''t it a sub space.


    These things, the green of all things and the red of all living beings, are very similar to the source in her induction. Most of them were the source of the wild hundreds of millions of years ago. Only in the long years of scouring, combined with some Gaia''s will, they finally awakened their own thinking and became another specious thing.


    Now they have become a part of the foundation of the world. It is no longer possible to be absorbed. Thea can go back to find this sub space from the source, but it is very troublesome. She has a better way.


    "Just give you some green of all things and you can re communicate there, can''t you?" thea asked the middle-aged doctor.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. They refuse me and take back my strength. I also want to help, but I..."


    Thea stretched out her hand and interrupted him. The green of all things is great, but it hasn''t reached the point where the whole universe pushes horizontally. Besides, there''s no butcher Zhang and don''t eat pigs with hair?


    Dr. Holland looks like the whole family is dead. He probably thinks that only he can communicate the green of all things.


    Thea contacted the poison vine girl. The poison vine girl in Gotham soon came to the bat cave. This is her second time to the bat cave.


    Poison vine girl still didn''t dare to look at thea, but she didn''t mind looking at zatana. The magician in fishing net socks made her look more. Their eyes met in the air, mixed with some unspeakable meanings.


    "Doctor, you think she should also have the green of all things." thea asked Dr. Holland positively.


    The eyes of middle-aged people are straight. Of course, this is not because of the appearance of poison vine, but its essence.


    Although a little strange, poison vine girl does have the essence of green of all things, which is as bright as a lamp in his eyes.


    He found the abnormality of poison vine girl, who also saw his extraordinary.


    "Thea, did you let me come?"


    "This guy, see if you can give him a little too much energy," thea said, pointing to the doctor.


    Poison rattan girl doesn''t know anything about the green of all things. In thea''s understanding, Dr. Holland is a formal on-the-job employee. Poison rattan girl is a hacker who took the access card. Now Dr. Holland is dismissed by the company. He wants to go back and apologize to his boss. However, people shut him out and didn''t listen to his explanation at all. Then the last move is to use the help of poison rattan girl.


    Although the ways to obtain are different, the essence of power is exactly the same. The poison vine girl slightly transfers some green leaves to Dr. Holland, from which he decomposes the green of all things he can use.


    "These are enough. I found the entrance to the green of all things." at this time, the doctor suddenly appeared a lot of vines and many simple lines on his face. He remembered his mission and didn''t waste energy on his body, but immediately communicated the green of all things.


    Just a little close his eyes, he made contact with the other side, and with this, the green of all things opened a gap.


    "I''d like to see what the green of all things is!" thea had been tracking his mental power signal. She saw Dr. Holland open a small mouth. She directly launched her divine power and chose to drill in hard.

 Chapter 552

    Dr. Alec Holland was silly and said with dull eyes, "outsiders can''t enter the green of all things..."


    Thea scoffed. She really couldn''t get in from the perspective of ordinary people, but for the gods, a sub space couldn''t stop her at all. She tried to find that the opposite space was vast. She directly launched her all-out efforts and squeezed her body and spirit in.


    She didn''t think it was too big to pull Batman zatana poison vine girl in. At the end, she said to the middle-aged doctor, "Dr. Holland, come in, your old friends are waiting for you."


    Dr. Holland was left with a bitter smile. He felt that his "old friends" were going to be unlucky today and went in with the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Yes, thea opened a big hole with her divine power. He had to drill in as usual. This time, he could go in


    Entering the green world he is familiar with, although he has long made up his mind not to be a swamp monster, Dr. Holland still feels attachment and reluctance from the whole world, and the whole world cheers for his return.


    This is his world. He was born to be a part of it.


    But he didn''t have time to sigh. The trouble came directly to the door. A emerald human monster roared at him, "Alec Holland, you dare to bring outsiders here!"


    Dr. Holland feels wronged. Did I bring this? You''re blind. Don''t you see that I''m the last one!


    He immediately looked at thea, who was looking around. Even if he was dull, he could find the abnormality of this woman. Now he regained a little green of all things, and the memory of the swamp monster was restored in Dr. Holland''s mind.


    However, he did not connect thea many years ago with the present. Her appearance and temperament changed too much. Thea on that day was at most 80 points. Now it is 100, because the upper limit is only 100.


    There is no possibility of connection between the two.


    "Where is this place? It seems to be rejecting me and wooing me. It''s a strange feeling." poison vine girl whispered to thea.


    "Er, don''t worry about here. You have nothing to do with here." the space is vast. Even her super vision doesn''t see the boundary. It''s more like a mirror world relying on the main world.


    Thea looked at several strange looking green humanoid plants not far away. They were past swamp monsters. The use of the green of all things was not without cost. Every selected avatar would enter here after death and become a member of the so-called tree Council.


    In thea''s opinion, this place is very similar to the divine speed force space. As long as it is recognized, she can obtain unconventional power during her lifetime. The price is that she has to lie here after death, so poison vine girl should continue to be a happy black family.


    Her eyes with some pity made several tree spirits unhappy. We are very happy to live in the green of all things. What are your eyes!


    Thea looked back at Batman. His bat costume was strangely colored against the green here. Batman shook his head and signaled that he didn''t want to talk.


    "You should know the changes in the outside world. I don''t know why you are indifferent. The black of corruption wins and destroys not only the life on earth, but also you." thea said to the tree spirits.


    "Human, you are too young, you don''t understand the mystery of natural operation..." the first tree spirit was interrupted by the abnormality in space before he finished his words.


    Thea laughed angrily. The natural mystery of ghosts. These guys with no eyes, her sneer was very light and very small.


    However, because of her sneer, the whole space was dense, and the air was full of the spirit of killing. The weeds where they stood were directly withered, the trees collapsed and weathered, and the vines were like living creatures. They hid far away. The originally vibrant forest was just a sneer, and a wasteland of several kilometers was forcibly cleared out.


    "How dare you fight in the green of all things!" two impatient tree spirits were angry.


    But they were all held by the old tree spirit. It asked uncertainly, "you... Which goddess are you? We have never had any contact with the divine world."


    "Don''t mind where I come from. I''m reasoning with you." thea was very happy. Several tree spirits who are not even souls would not talk well if they didn''t beat their faces hard.


    "I don''t care what contradictions you had before. Now the whole world needs Alec Holland''s power. External humans have released a large number of environmental reagents. You green of all things should benefit the most. I ask you to give him strength again." thea pointed at Dr. Holland very strongly.


    As for whether the other party is willing or not, she doesn''t have time to care now. Dr. Holland and these tree spirits are a bit like a little couple. The two sides are screwed together and no one wants to give in. That''s what makes the situation so uncontrollable.


    Thea is going to suppress it by force. Then you can talk slowly when you have time!


    Both sides were a little nervous, but Dr. Holland was a kind man. He was worried about the external situation, took the lead in admitting his mistake, and finally took back the permission of the green of all things.


    Thea looked at the swamp monster that had become a green giant again and felt a little sad. She looked at each other like heaven and man many years ago. Now it''s just like that again.


    Similar to her initial guess, when she entered this space, she found that this is indeed the source, or used to be the source. Now the great changes can no longer help anyone to rise to God, but over a long period of time, these variation sources have found a way to give full play to their own strength.


    That is to choose an ordinary person as an avatar to control this power. At this time, the swamp monster seems to thea to integrate a false source. If it is forcibly defined, it can be called a false god. From a macro point of view, it is similar to the vengeance team trained by the kind grandmother. It has no own God position, has a bright appearance and is empty in essence.


    Just as several people were about to leave, thea suddenly asked, "do you know why the black of decay is expanding wantonly?"


    Originally, I just asked casually. I didn''t expect to get the answer. I didn''t expect the other party to really know.


    The chief old tree spirit said angrily, "human beings are too presumptuous. In the past two months, they have been crazy to dig minerals everywhere, make steel and iron. The living space of plants has been compressed to the extreme, and the balance has been directly broken. How can the black of corruption give up this opportunity!"


    Oh, thea thought the old tree spirit was very reasonable. Then she found that Batman and poison vine looked at her strangely. She was a little puzzled. Look at my dry hair?


    The thoughts in her mind collided rapidly. From what Lao Shujing said about steelmaking and ironmaking, she analyzed the closest answer. Is it that my Pacific Rim project has promoted human deforestation and damaged the environment?


    His neck was stiff and he looked at Batman with a guilty heart. The other party nodded at her very vaguely.


    Thea could only cover her face. It turned out that the source of all these events was herself!

 Chapter 553

    Miss thea knew the cruel truth without any embarrassment. She left the green of all things expressionless. Anyway, the environment has been destroyed. Besides, it''s meaningless. Look at the present first.


    Returning to the bat cave, the swamp monster who has gained strength again can perceive the details of the whole nature. With the help of his information, Batman can finally formulate a general list of spraying concentrations, which can not only suppress the black of decay, but also prevent the green of everything from flooding.


    The imminent problem is basically solved. How to stop the black of corruption has become a new topic.


    According to the feedback from the swamp monster, the black of corruption has been fighting back, and the strength is sometimes large and sometimes small, which is incomprehensible. Both thea and Batman think there should be a controller behind the scenes.


    Analyze the causes of the incident, find the behind the scenes, and finally beat each other so that they can''t take care of themselves. This is Batman''s way of doing things in Gotham for more than ten years.


    Although the method is a little rough, this process can handle more than 90% of the difficult problems in the world, and thea has no better solution for the moment.


    The only trouble is, where is the other party?


    "Maybe Abby can help me open the passage to the black of corruption?" the swamp monster said tentatively.


    "No, there is a big gap between the decaying black and the external time flow rate. The green of all things is the same as us because they are plants. Decaying black is the dead. I don''t think they need time. Give up the idea immediately. Don''t go in!" thea directly denied his idea.


    In the original time and space, the green warrior of all things and the animal man valued by the red of all living beings, two hot-blooded young men shouted for a counterattack and plunged into the black of corruption. The ratio of time between the two worlds is from minute to year.


    Because they took away most of the power of the green of all things and the red of all beings. When they came out, they found that because the balance was broken, the whole world was invaded by the black of corruption and turned into a rotten country. In only one year, what Superman magic female Xia flash was all dead. How can it be described as a tragic word.


    Thea would never allow them to do such a mindless thing.


    Miss Abby mentioned by the swamp monster is also a tragedy. She is the lover of the swamp monster, but she is also the incarnation of the rotten black on the ground. They deduce the Romeo and Juliet of nature, and finally both abandon human identity and become a part of the balance of nature.


    Thea knew this person roughly. She didn''t ask in detail. Batman won''t let go of these details. Who is Abby, where is she, what''s her last name, and what her ancestors did for eight generations. A lot of questions were asked repeatedly, which confused the swamp monsters.


    "This character is very important and should be protected in the sight." Batman''s question is very skillful. It''s easy to get a lot of information from the swamp monster. He immediately realized the content contained in it.


    Thea also supports this proposal. Not going to the black of corruption doesn''t conflict with protecting Abby. These female owners are all weak chicken like strength. Once Abby hangs up, it means that the black of corruption adds another general, which will be more troublesome.


    Zatana, who has been doing nothing, took a picture of Abby and volunteered to pick up people.


    Thea began to consider the issue of the red of all living beings. The original time and space is animal man, which represents the red of all living beings. This time and space does not know whether the other party is relatively low-key or has not officially launched the banner of animal man, and there is no relevant information to search from the Internet.


    "Doctor, try to contact the red of all living beings. We need its power."


    "We are not a source of power. How can we connect?" the swamp monster''s voice was very low. He thought thea was joking.


    "The red of all living beings represents life. Let alone human beings, wild animals will certainly eat plants. Maybe you can think of a way from this, otherwise we can''t find the red of all living beings."


    Seeing him, she still didn''t understand. Thea could only tell him in detail. "You see, large animals eat small animals and small animals eat plants. That''s our ecological chain, isn''t it?"


    The swamp monster nodded, and thea continued, "if a small animal eats plants but is swallowed by another large animal before it has time to digest, in theory, you can sense the running track of life with the help of undigested plants, and you may be able to find the clue of the red of all living beings by relying on this biological network."


    Thea hasn''t looked for it herself. She can only guess a general idea. The key points still need to be figured out by the swamp monster, but he is a doctor at least and his IQ should not be low.


    The swamp monster, like the big move, worked hard there for a long time. Some were uncertain and said, "there was a faint reaction, but I sensed two targets."


    Animal man and his daughter? As soon as thea came up with this idea, she knew she was wrong. She just heard the swamp monster continue, "one is in California, the other... Seems to be in San Francisco?"


    Two goals appeared, which made thea a little confused. The result was that she didn''t think at all. No matter who it was, she pulled it back first.


    Batman expressed strong opposition to bringing so many irrelevant people to the bat cave. Fuck, I''m almost a tourist attraction here! Didn''t you see that bat girl and three generations of Robin dare not come in!


    Thea thought it was reasonable. It was really inappropriate for her to come to the bat cave. Her identity was not afraid to be exposed. There were plenty of venues. It was agreed to meet in metropolis for a while.


    Two years ago, Quinn group bought a huge building complex in metropolis, which has all kinds of entertainment and training facilities. It was originally intended to attract members and become a luxury club. Unfortunately, metropolis has never been peaceful, and it has not opened since its completion.


    She didn''t care at first. Later, when she accidentally passed by by, she found that her building was a bit like the justice Hall of the justice alliance in terms of location and architectural style!


    Now it is still shelved. What she left is the address here. It is located in the west of the city center and not far from the headquarters of the planet daily. It has a beautiful environment, convenient transportation and complete supporting facilities.


    Thea told her to meet there for a while. Then she and Batman split up two ways to find someone respectively.


    The swamp monster incarnates thousands of plants. He can give them fuzzy directions. Poison vine girl felt that zatana had not come back. She said to them and put on the yellow light ring to help there.


    Thea goes to San Francisco and Batman goes to California in a bat fighter.


    The feeling of swamp monster is very vague. It''s a little too difficult to find someone in a modern city. Thea doesn''t completely rely on him. Artificial intelligence keeps searching for animal related abnormalities in San Francisco during this period.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been found. The city is not rich. The poor do not have the habit of inputting their daily life into the Internet. Gideon has expanded the search scope several times, and the results remain the same. No matter how intelligent they are, they can''t search.

 Chapter 554

    Which superhero lives here? Thea thought for a while. She had no clue. There were too many superheroes, and this was a real world. Many characters would not recognize a city and would not move their nest.


    The swamp monster''s guidance announced the end when it reached a huge slum. Similarly, Batman also fell into an impasse. If he didn''t have a name, he found someone who didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman, which was also a challenge for Batman with a burst of intelligence.


    Thea put on invisibility and began to walk in this area. She didn''t find any trace of superheroes here from the local police station. She felt that most of her search targets were not animal man.


    The owner of the red of sentient beings must be the mutator. She searched several nearby hospitals again. Except that the poorer the place, the more expensive the medical treatment, there was no gain.


    Holding the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he took out Croydon''s compass. Unfortunately, there were too few search conditions. There was no name, no man or woman. The compass turned for a long time and found nothing.


    After finding it, thea was confused. Who am I looking for? Where should I go? Stroll around this area with a brain full of philosophical problems.


    Fortunately, Gideon''s search ability is awesome. The police station has no information. The hospital has no information. Eventually, it found clues in a forum.


    "Rare tropical disease, unknown serum? It''s this guy!" thea was a little excited. Gideon searched a picture of a handsome little boy with two points, but his face was green and looked a little uncoordinated. Thea knew this guy. Isn''t this the backbone of the young Titan, the Beast Boy! It''s just that this guy is a few years younger than he thinks.


    This guy really makes her easy to find (Gideon: obviously I''m looking for...), and she doesn''t go to a big hospital for treatment when she gets sick. She was convinced of the free treatment of a medical institution, injected with more messy serum, and finally turned green and escaped from the laboratory.


    It''s much easier to find with her appearance. The huge satellite began to operate. All kinds of face recognition were screened through the cameras in the streets. Thea took out the compass to confirm the location. Three minutes later, she was standing in front of a bungalow.


    She patted the door gently and found that no one answered. Seeing the scene in the house, she smiled playfully, pushed the door with a slight force on her hand and went in.


    The smell of life in the house is very strong. Bread is baking in the oven not far away. There is a plate of sausage on the table in the living room. However, the house is quiet.


    "Is there anyone?" thea thought this guy could pretend, and didn''t mind playing with him.


    The room was so quiet that only her footsteps could be heard.


    "Come out, Gal Logan, I don''t mean any harm. World peace needs you!... little frog, it''s you. Do you think I''m right?" the beast boy has the ability to change animals at will. Thea went to his hiding place three or two times in the small room.


    This guy turned into a frog and hid in a pile of clothes. Unfortunately, she didn''t work hard under thea''s super vision.


    When the eldest lady saw his deformation ability, she had to be amazed. Perhaps because of his young age, the animal he transformed into also had a taste of young teeth. For example, at this time, thea thought that the frog he transformed looked very cute!


    One person and one frog stared at each other for a few seconds. Thea smiled like a flower, stretched out a white jade finger and pressed the frog''s head. The frogs in nature are so clean that they are fake. This boy is still inexperienced!


    The beast boy seemed to want to muddle through. In order to show his ordinary and "quack", thea thought it was more and more fun. Her fingers kept pressing the frog''s head. He raised it, and thea pressed it again. She enjoyed it.


    The beast boy was a little angry at being teased and no longer scruples about camouflage. He shouted and became an orangutan. He seemed to roar fiercely at the woman who came to his house for no reason.


    "Wow!" thea''s eyes lit up for a moment. Unlike Grude''s silly big black thick gorilla, the little gorilla changed by the beast boy is very in line with her aesthetics. The key is that he is clean and his green hair is very soft.


    Thea quickly took out her mobile phone, framed herself with the little orangutan and took a selfie.


    The beast boy was shocked by the flash of his mobile phone and was slightly stunned. Then he wanted to understand what was going on. He was even more angry. He jumped up less than one meter tall to hit thea''s face.


    Thea didn''t take him seriously at all. She pressed him back with one hand and took two more pictures.


    If the beast boy has some combat experience in a few years, he will find that the strength of the other party is far beyond his limit. In other words, he should run away. But at this time, he is not mature. He is full of the age of the second junior middle school, so he can''t fight? If you can''t fight, fight!


    He felt that the orangutan couldn''t help thea. He became a kangaroo, a rhinoceros, a hippo and a wolf. However, thea suppressed him from taking pictures.


    He thought he was very fierce. In thea''s opinion, he was a little kangaroo, a little rhinoceros, a little hippo and a little wolf, with a stupid and cute temperament soaring into the sky.


    Thea herself likes small animals very much. She has a good relationship with Yawara, the sea king''s partner. The other party sent her many small animals. She raised a lot of tigers and lions in the old house of Xingcheng family and the villa of metropolis.


    Diana''s comment on this is the nature of rich ladies in big cities. In short, they are idle. In Amazon''s eyes, animals, large and small, are enemies.


    The eldest lady was very happy at this time. Fortunately, she came to San Francisco. Fortunately, she met a more young beast boy. When he was older, the animals would grow larger. At that time, there would be nothing lovely.


    In order to keep this beautiful moment, she kept teasing the beast boy. When she met those particularly cute and humanized expressions, she caught them and kept them for later appreciation.


    For example, at this time, the boy became a bear. Of course, for thea, it was more like a little bear. The beast boy whose anger was about to overflow, stretched out two short and thick forearms to scare thea.


    "So cute!" thea immediately ran behind him, pressed his two front paws, put her chin on his head, and the mage''s hand controlled the mobile phone and took several crazy photos.


    Looking at the hanging mobile phone, the Beast Boy''s reason finally recovered more than half. He realized that this woman was a little unconventional, and his cold sweat came down with a brush.


    A humanized expression of fear appeared on a little bear''s face. Thea became more and more satisfied. She bound him with spiritual strength. She squatted in his hands, put out a scissors hand and took more than a dozen pictures.


    She took back her mobile phone and looked at the effect. It was really good. Thea was going to show Diana next time to cultivate the love of female martial god for small animals. The eldest lady always felt that it was her responsibility.

 Chapter 555

    The white faced beast boy struggled desperately, but thea''s bondage could not be broken away by brute force at all. After several times, she found that she couldn''t break away at all.


    The real "bear" child finally knew what was going on and lay shivering on the ground.


    Can''t it be bad? Thea quickly removed the magic. The Beast Boy reacted very slowly. He realized that he was free and became a cheetah, so he rushed to the window.


    When he wants to come, as long as he breaks the glass and enters the outdoor, he will escape from the tiger''s mouth. He is familiar with the surrounding environment, which is enough to get rid of this ignorant woman.


    Thought very well, but the reality gave him a cruel blow. I saw him with the momentum of thunder and lightning and hit his head on his own glass. In the past, the glass that could be smashed by throwing a coin was as hard as a stone today.


    "When --!" made a dull noise, the beast boy sat on the ground with a confused face, looked at the window dizzily, and his eyes revealed despair.


    Thea laughed and fell. She didn''t dare to beat the wall. She was too powerful. The house sealed by her simple magic can''t stand her fist now.


    Just when the Beast Boy doubted whether he could see the sun tomorrow, a phone call let him get rid of the "female devil head" for the time being.


    Thea looked at the phone. Batman called and shouted to the Beast Boy, "lift your transformation and stay honest. You can''t get out of my hand!"


    After that, Batman''s voice came out as usual. "I''ve found buddy Baker''s family. How''s your side?"


    Thea''s super vision saw the beast boy looking for a way around the house. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the mystery of magic. She calmly replied to Batman, "I found someone, but this is a child. I still need to talk to his parents."


    Gal Logan is only nine years old. Bad guys can directly take people away. Their heroes still have to worry about some influence.


    "Then you as soon as possible." Batman simply hung up.


    Hearing the end of her call, the beast boy who hasn''t found the escape exit can only lift his transformation and come out slowly.


    The Beast Boy with green hair, green skin, green eyes and red sportswear saw thea sitting on his sofa. He couldn''t help looking at him. He was scared and stood in the distance.


    "You probably didn''t hear what I said before. Now I say it again. The world is in big trouble and needs your strength." thea was a lot more serious this time. Although there was a smile between her eyebrows, the nine year old couldn''t see it.


    The beast boy is young and occasionally funny, but his head is very smart. If he wants to come to thea so badly, he has to come to him, then her so-called trouble must be very dangerous.


    Immediately shook his head, "I''m still young, I can''t do anything." accompanied carefully, and showed a face of a child who was about to be kidnapped and trafficked.


    Thea looked at him carefully and said nothing. Animal man is a serious candidate for the red of all living beings. This guy is similar to poison vine girl. He also took advantage of loopholes to obtain some power of the red of all living beings. Anyway, it''s not harmful to bring him.


    His family is not so good. He has so strong ability and does not do evil. It can be seen that he is a natural superhero.


    Thea soon became full of skills to deceive people. She immediately began to analyze the seriousness of the situation, pointed out the value of his ability, and raised his importance to an incomparable level from the height of the whole mankind.


    "Even if this event is over, you also need training on your own ability, as well as basic social and school, which are all you need."


    When it comes to school, the beast boy is a little depressed. "The school students are avoiding me, my skin..."


    Thea thinks it''s far more than what he said. Bad children are everywhere in the United States. It''s a joke not to bully a green skinned child twice.


    Like Superman flash, one is one. He was bullied when he was a child. Not to mention that the beast boy is so green, it''s normal to be treated coldly and beaten.


    Bad natured people grow up to be villains when they have the ability, and strong people grow up to be heroes. This is a very important mental process.


    She was not prepared to interfere with the growth process of others, but sat silently on the sofa waiting for something.


    "What are you waiting for? Maintaining world peace there? In San Francisco?" the beast boy asked tentatively.


    "I''m waiting for your parents. I''m not a bad person. I need to explain a lot to them. In addition, you''re going to metropolis with me, where all the resistance forces are gathered."


    The Beast Boy''s mind suddenly came up with a bunch of pictures of just heroes beating monsters. He was kind-hearted. He felt that it was very emotional, but soon he realized what "my parents work very late and they won''t go home so early."


    "Don''t worry, I bought your father''s transportation company and your mother''s supermarket three minutes ago. They are on their way home." thea said faintly, it''s just millions, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    The beast boy opened his mouth into an O-shape and stared at the female demon king. He was still young and didn''t know what it meant behind all this.


    Thea closed her eyes and waited for ten minutes. A middle-aged couple came in.


    When Mr. logan was middle-aged, he grew a big beer belly. Seeing that he looked a little worried, he had no beard on his face and no three sharp blades in his hands. Thea felt much relieved.


    Unlike the 9-year-old Beast Boy, their couple knew thea, at least on TV. Now they heard her solemnly say that the world crisis needed their son''s help, which made them dizzy and fell into a dream.


    Thanks to CNN''s fear of death report, many citizens also know that some strange things have happened around the world. They just feel that they are far away from themselves and can be used as a conversation after dinner.


    Now, thea, a heavyweight, interviewed them, and even bought their respective companies in a hurry. The company leaders urged them to go home to discuss the matter. They felt that their shoulders were pressing down on the survival of the whole mankind.


    The Beast Boy''s sense of justice is inseparable from his parents. The couple quickly made up their mind and agreed with thea to take the beast boy.


    "I''ll bring him back safely. Don''t worry, you two. Another adult is the main force, and gal Logan''s strength is just in case." thea comforted the two middle-aged people. Her celebrity status is still very effective. Although they are still worried, they let thea take her son away.


    Transmitting such unconventional things in front of ordinary people will increase their psychological pressure. They will think that their son is going to do a particularly dangerous task.


    Thea dragged the beast boy out of their sight before launching the transmission.

 Chapter 556

    In a flat and faint transmission, before the Beast Boy gal logan was free from the melancholy of leaving his parents, he found that he had come to a strange place with a flower in front of him.


    "Boy, welcome to metropolis." thea proudly introduced the beast boy who looked around.


    Ah? metropolis? Thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye? The beast boy didn''t believe it, but thea''s shadow of teasing him was still there, and she didn''t dare to refute.


    Entering the justice hall named by thea herself, poison vine woman and zatana have returned first with their girlfriend Miss Abby of the swamp monster. Batman''s fighter plane is still on the road even if it starts earlier than her.


    Beast boy also saw the swamp monster and poison vine girl, and immediately found a balance. It turned out that he was not the strangest!


    Abby, who is young and beautiful with silver hair and fashionable dress, has attracted thea''s attention. At this time, the fashionable woman is hugging a monster who is covered with vines and looks different from human shape. The painting style of ghost animals makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Tell the beast boy not to run around, turn around and ask poison vine girl, "Why are you wasting time? With the strength of you and zatana, what monster can trap you?"


    Poison vine girl said a little depressed, "when I arrived, zatana was attacking a guy composed of huge bones and rotten meat. It called itself Seth, the God of the storm. There my plants didn''t respond to me at all. They killed a blood path by relying on the ability of the lamp ring."


    Seth, the God of the storm? Thea thought for a while, but she didn''t remember that there were too many gods on earth in the past. Like the Hawaiian shark God she killed before, she was very eccentric. Few people knew it at all. People who didn''t study local history had never heard of it.


    The Seth mentioned by poison vine woman also has this problem. Most of them are the gods worshipped by a small tribe. They were taken away by the gods at dusk, and now they are pulled up by the rotten black to be a thug. However, this kind of goods belonged to the God of Mao before death, and her strength is weaker after death. As one of the new gods, the eldest lady didn''t care at all.


    He asked zatana again. As a descendant of Leonardo da Vinci, as an outstanding mage with inheritance, he was not afraid of evil gods. It was just the black characteristics of corruption, which made all creatures immortal. Zatana disassembled Seth back and forth three times, and the other party was full of blood and resurrected. She would not have been so easy to kill if poison rattan had not beaten her with a lamp ring.


    Several people chatted, and they all noticed the beast boy. The boy became active after being honest for three minutes.


    Looking east and touching West, he has never seen many scientific and technological equipment and is curious about what he sees. When he is playing games on the computer, he is surprised to see people coming in outside the door. His tone is surprised and excited with two points of "Batman?!"


    This makes thea particularly unhappy. Do you know Batman or me? OK, you''ll wait.


    But she didn''t have time to fight with children. Instead, she looked at a family of three behind Batman.


    Animal man himself and his wife and daughter are slightly different from the tenacious vitality of the green of all things. The vitality of the red of all creatures is as described, with a little violent meaning. The fire of animal man and his daughter''s vitality is very strong in thea''s eyes.


    Thea and Batman looked at each other and nodded.


    As a superhero who has guarded Gotham for more than ten years, Batman''s reputation is unmatched. It can be seen from the fact that the beast boy knows Batman and doesn''t know thea.


    The task of explaining the situation was also automatically handed over to him. Thea sat aside. She was sorting out the photos she had just taken and preparing to select some beautiful angles and clear vision to send to Diana. It would be better if she could cultivate her love for small animals.


    The two talked on the phone for a long time before. Diana once asked if she needed her to come back for help. Thea thought about it and didn''t agree. In the face of this corrosive energy, physical attack is of little use. Diana should feel at ease to find her own "source".


    The Beast Boy with sharp eyes and watching her all the time naturally saw her movements, but because Batman in the middle was still talking, the bear boy resisted the idea of biting thea.


    The Beast Boy with ADHD tendency was soon attracted by the animal man buddy Baker not far away. The irresponsible thea didn''t tell him about the red of all living beings. He just thought the serious uncle looked very kind.


    As for the uncle''s daughter, Maxine Baker, an eight year old girl made him feel close. Although he was still young, the idea of protecting a girl one year younger than him first came into the heart of the beast boy.


    Don''t let anyone or anything hurt her, nine year old beast boy gal Logan said to himself.


    Just as he was thinking, a dull Bang caught his attention. Uncle buddy Baker, who had been very serious before, was slapping the table angrily.


    "You spray those reagents all over the world, and the boundaries of the red of sentient beings are also suppressed. They are very dissatisfied."


    "The green of all things is the main force to fight against the black of corruption. Plants all over the world are doing resistance. What''s your dissatisfaction with sitting on it!" the swamp monster is not fast, but it''s impolite to choose words and sentences.


    "Then what else do you want from me? I can protect my wife and daughter!" the marsh monster''s impolite words made the animal man transformed by the red of all living creatures even more dissatisfied.


    Batman coughs twice and signals thea not to play with her cell phone. It''s your turn to talk.


    After thea''s ascension, she became acutely aware of a new realm. She knew it when someone called her name, and she could feel it when someone looked at her. She immediately put away her cell phone and put on a serious face.


    "Oh, Mr. Baker, I think you misunderstood. It''s not that we''re looking for you, but that you should find us to maintain the balance of all things. This is your business. Because you don''t communicate or cooperate, it has triggered the current crisis on earth. If there''s no way, superheroes don''t want to interfere with these things."


    "We are heroes to ensure the normal and orderly development of human civilization, not plants or animals."


    Standing on the moral commanding height to criticize others, it felt very six. The animal man was no longer dissatisfied and couldn''t think of a word. He could only turn the wind, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Miss Abby sitting next to the swamp monster.


    "If I''m not mistaken about this woman, she''s the embodiment of the black of corruption? What''s your intention to call her? This is our enemy!" animal man said, pointing to Abby.


    "Shut up, Abby is not a bad person. She has never hurt anyone!" Abby bowed his head and didn''t speak. The swamp monster on the side was angry and loudly refuted the animal man.


    The two men pointed their needles at the wheat awn, and the smell of gunpowder increased with the naked eye.

 Chapter 557

    The green on the swamp monster became more and more rich, and the vines on his arms began to move flexibly, like poisonous snakes waiting for the opportunity to bite the enemy.


    Animal man is also unwilling to show weakness. His body integrates the strengths of all animals in the world, such as the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the smell of moths, the agility of cheetah, the self-healing ability of worms, and the blessing of many abilities, which makes him look at the swamp monster with awe.


    Seeing that her "boyfriend" wants to stand out for herself, Abby, with the same strong character, can''t use the power of corruption black now, but it doesn''t prevent her from taking out a pistol from behind and pointing at the animal man from a distance.


    It''s really disturbing. Thea only has this idea at this time. Batman doesn''t like superpowers. Sometimes he has to say that his view is very correct. Sex is like fire. It means that these guys who suddenly acquire extraordinary abilities have changed their minds. They almost forget their last name.


    At present, these are at least just heroes or those with high moral quality. They are all like this. It is easier to understand that ordinary people with ordinary mind become villains after a little stimulation.


    Two false gods! Thea knew their level at a glance. They were similar to the vengeance team of the kind grandmother. They had no gods and had some original power.


    The false gods on the other side of tianqixing are brainwashed by a kind grandmother, and there is almost no possibility of getting out of control. There are no such cutting-edge talents on this side of the earth. The surge of power makes both of them a little out of balance. At present, these two have not reached their own peak. They can only say that they have a false god template, but their own level is not full.


    Hypocrites are all jokes and flashy in thea''s eyes. The two who haven''t finished their grades are not in her eyes.


    "All sit down." her voice was light and low, and everyone in the room was unaware.


    The two who wiped the gun and went off felt great pressure. It was not physical pressure, but like heavy pressure emerging from the depths of their souls. They had a very mysterious feeling that if they didn''t sit down, their souls would be crushed.


    They sat down slowly stunned. Abby saw the situation subside with a pistol. She didn''t know what had happened, but she sat back honestly.


    Batman once again said, "the black of corruption is only temporarily contained. It is fighting back every minute of our conversation. I want to ask Miss Abby, is there someone behind the scenes who controls everything?"


    People''s eyes suddenly focused on the silver haired woman''s face. Even if Miss Abby was a famous man, she was a little embarrassed. Si AI couldn''t speak.


    Even if you don''t have to learn facial expressions, you know she doesn''t have any information. Batman can only look at thea. What does that mean now? Shall we get all the people involved together for a democratic life meeting?


    Thea thought, "can miss Abby still connect to the black of corruption now?"


    The silver haired woman''s shoulder trembled with fear. She seemed to think of some bad picture and hesitated. "These years, I have been living in the green environment of all things in order to suppress the call of decadent black to me. As long as I don''t die, I should still be able to connect."


    "Why, do you want to go in and ask? Like the green of all things before?" Batman asked tentatively.


    "Er, I won''t go. The time flow rates of the two circles are different, and I haven''t reached the level of ignoring time." thea firmly rejected the proposal. After integrating with the source, her life reached an infinite number, but it doesn''t mean that she can ignore time.


    The new God of fusion source can cross both ends of the timeline. The source is her and she is the source.


    The beginning of time is active, and the end of time has her, which is also the main reason for their infinite life.


    Now, even if there is a flash point event, she will not be afraid of standing at the source. She is eternal! All people who have a direct relationship with her will not be rewritten easily. Even if rewritten, it will be automatically corrected by the timeline soon.


    Even in case Moira is erased, the timeline will automatically jump out of a sister with the same blood as Moira, Mo Er La, Mo San La or something to fall in love with Malcolm. Regardless of time and place, it must be thea who was born.


    This unreasonable and unscientific ability is the passive attribute given to her by the "source". She is that trade itself is wealth itself. Unless these two are erased, she will always exist.


    However, even with such a powerful ability, the time flow rate will still play a role in her. The two boundary flow rates are still in effect. When she is full, she runs in the black of corruption for a holiday? She doesn''t want to feel any decadent gods, which doesn''t match her inherent painting style.


    "I''m sure I won''t go, and I suggest you don''t go either, but if Miss Abby wants to avoid the connection of the rotten black forever, I have a way." thea thought of an idea in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What way?" both swamp monster and Abby came to the spirit, and they looked at her attentively.


    "Divide a part of your soul, give up all the parts about the black of corruption, and be a new person to inherit the black of corruption instead of you, but the price is that you are just an ordinary person from now on." in fact, it is the easiest to be a clone, but Batman is around. It''s really inconvenient to start. Go back and ask for the second place. It''s not impossible to solve it by magic, It''s just a little more trouble.


    It''s beyond my imagination. Abby and the swamp monster are skeptical. It''s good news for them to be ordinary people. Being a monster is not their intention at all, okay!


    "Great, what do I need to do!" thea''s identity as a superhero and the title of a contemporary biomedical giant are very convincing. It has always been her dream to get rid of the involvement in her blood and become an ordinary person. Abby said with great joy.


    "Well, first of all, your blood is an important sign of the black of decay. I need to draw a lot of your blood. If I have a body, I can make one with magic. The body doesn''t matter. Your soul and blood are the foundation."


    "When this double enters the black of corruption, you can perform your duties instead of you. At that time, you can also use the connection between souls to ask what happened in the black of corruption." thea remembers that Abby''s uncle is behind the big event of the rotten country. He is similar to the animal boy poison vine girl, and he also obtained part of the power of the black of corruption through loopholes, Eventually, it will affect the balance of the whole world.


    But now it''s not clear whether this man did something several years in advance. According to official records, this man has been dead for many years. Thea wants to identify the behind the scenes first, and then find the criminal.


    In order to win their trust, thea created things out of thin air and said it was magic. In fact, she mixed divine power in the middle, which made zatana''s eyes straight.


    As she chanted and cast spells, a guy who looked like Conan''s little black man was made by her.

 Chapter 558

    This is god horse!? Miss Abby looked at the dark guy. Is this a part of herself? You''re teasing me. It''s like being splashed with ink. You can''t see your face if you close your eyes and mouth!


    "This thing looks strange..." the Beast Boy glanced at the indescribable part of the little black man, not even the indescribable part. Can this thing be used as a human?


    "It''s a substitute. It doesn''t have a brain. Don''t look at me. This guy has no brain, no heart, spleen, stomach and kidney, no blood circulation system and no hematopoietic function. In fact, Miss Abby, your blood is a pass in my opinion. The rotten country doesn''t need blood. The key is your soul."


    Thea watched them observe their achievements for three minutes. Even Batman and zatana looked at them curiously for a long time and hurriedly explained to them that we were not good at learning, but those things were useless.


    "For us, we need faces as the recognition standard, but for the rotten black, they look at the blood and deeper soul. Am I right, the green of all things and the red of all beings?" thea turned to ask the swamp monster and animal man.


    They thought what she said was specious. They were both modern people. They could only say that they knew a little about such a mysterious thing, and nodded as if they knew it very well.


    "The second step is to draw blood! Miss Abby, lie in." thea took out a very signboard medical cabin. Now it has spread all over the world. 70% of medical workers around the world have been forced to change jobs because of it. The advantage is that everyone is used to it.


    Miss Abby didn''t hesitate too much and lay down calmly. In less than ten minutes, 10% of the blood was drawn out. The medical cabin didn''t draw blood blindly. At the same time, she injected an injection to mobilize her own hematopoietic function. Even if she lost one tenth of the blood, Miss Abby from the medical cabin still looked as usual.


    Dividing the soul is not a small matter. It must not be performed in public. This is thea''s place. She took Miss Abby to the side room.


    If you treat bad people, you can extract the soul directly. There are many spells in Morgan leffe''s magic book that can achieve similar effects, but thea''s current righteous identity makes her unable to do things so simply and rudely.


    Fortunately, it was not difficult for her to directly use the confusion function in the divine power of wealth to enter the deepest part of her heart.


    "It''s really hard!" in the spiritual world, thea saw Miss Abby''s soul. Her mortal spiritual power had been corroded, and countless monsters that can only be seen in nightmares ran rampant, old and rotten in her spiritual world. The whole spiritual world was full of destruction.


    Even though she was already a God, thea was still choked by the rotten smell in Miss Abby''s soul, which did not mean how many bad things she had done, but a certain essence. This essence can make the spirit body without five senses feel rotten, which shows that the other party has penetrated very deeply.


    After adjusting the synchronization of their souls, thea began to work slowly to drive Miss Abby''s soul out with her own strength.


    A smell ten thousand times more smelly than stinky tofu and rotten eggs began to permeate the room. Thea was almost smoked and hurriedly arranged a border on the surface of Abby''s soul.


    If the stench spreads, at least a third of metropolitan citizens will die.


    After all the arrangements are completed, she will have time to observe each other''s souls. It is never too shocking to describe them. The souls of normal people are colorless and transparent. Like the souls of some mages, they show the color of magic before birth, because they are penetrated by magic.


    At present, Miss Abby''s soul is muddy, like mud, and like the appearance of some expired product after exposure. The only good news is that her head is still clear, which makes the cutting plan not give up halfway.


    Directly use the holy sword. Thea is afraid that she will purify each other. The heavenly Father''s short sword is also not good. From the current posture, Miss Abby is more evil than the kind grandmother. The fire of the heavenly Father''s justice burns her every minute.


    Thea can only deal with it in the slowest way. The divine power can be applied to any place, and naturally she can do the cutting work.


    If it''s not pleasing to the eye, it certainly can''t be cut. Even if it''s finished, the person can''t ask for it. The soul is cut up! When the heavenly Father arrives, he can''t spell it back, and it''s better to block than to dredge. Dredging is the best way.


    It''s completely correct to say that mages are a group of people who are good at death. Thea has such a soul simulating spell in her hand, which is the inspiration of modern mages from mage tataling. They place a simulated soul in their house to do the auxiliary work of assistant apprentices.


    This spell has nothing to do with fighting a dime, but it''s very suitable here.


    Thea created a huge soul body on the outside of Miss Abby''s body to carry those rotten souls.


    After the two sides were connected, it could be seen that the rotten parts were trying to infect the new soul. Thea no longer hesitated and began to force the rotten souls to move with subtle divine power.


    Not connected to the black of corruption, the impurities in Miss Abby''s soul are rootless water. Naturally, they are not as powerful as thea. They unconsciously begin to transfer to the new soul.


    Thea swept back and forth three times, and finally forced all impurities back into the new soul body. Because the original new soul body like a water balloon carried too much dirt, the surface began to develop into an irregular body and get the nourishment of the new soul body. Instead, the impurities began a new clamor. Countless voices in the soul were shouting. As long as they were laissez faire, They will soon return to the noumenon.


    After gathering 10% of her divine power, thea gently rowed at the junction of the two sides, then pushed Abby''s soul back to her body, and she began to focus on correcting the impurity.


    "So dizzy... This is what''s in my body!!" in less than three minutes, Miss Abby woke up. She was relieved from the burden she had borne for many years. Although her head was still a little dizzy, her spirit was very good.


    Looking around vaguely, she saw the dirty thing that thea was playing with, the horror and ferocity, and the disgust for the living. Intuitively, she knew that it was herself, or once was a part of herself.


    "I have such an evil nature!" Miss Abby covered her mouth and was stunned. She seemed afraid that the ball would find herself again, and moved back a few steps.


    Thea doesn''t want to popularize the idea that white is not justice and black is not evil. For her who is determined to be just an ordinary person, the world outlook of either black or white is the most suitable for them. There''s nothing wrong with being simple.

 Chapter 559

    "Miss Abby, please bring me the dummy I made before, and the blood in the medical cabin. The extraction code is h6e5." thea can call it out with a spell, but she thinks she won''t think about it if she finds something to do for the young lady?


    Miss Abby saw that the separated monster was becoming more and more ferocious. She didn''t dare to stay longer. She ran out in a hurry.


    When she saw the little black man still standing in place, she still thought more. Is my real essence a black man, a black body with a black soul? In connection with the unidentified object that thea played with, she confirmed this more. Thinking that it had been in her body for many years, she had the impulse to take a bath immediately.


    But she also knew that now was not the time to answer the questions of swamp monsters and others. She took out a 500ml storage tank from the medical cabin and ran back with the little black on her back. Now she had only one idea. Put an end to all this and let her be an ordinary person!


    "Very fast." thea looked at her pale face and thought her soul had been seriously hurt. She comforted her and began the last step.


    The rotten soul body with the trend of monstrosity was forcibly pushed into the little black body. The little black body, which was still symmetrical, expanded with the naked eye and rose to three meters high and more than two meters wide. It was originally asexual, and other bodies were more ferocious and ugly.


    The decadent soul changed the little black man from walking upright to crawling, and his two ribs drilled out an arm respectively. The originally black invisible head cracked from it, and a head full of sharp teeth roared at them.


    Thea didn''t get used to it either. She directly poured Miss Abby''s blood into her cracked mouth. Anyway, there was no blood circulation system, and it was almost the same from anywhere.


    Then came the important play. Thea began to artificially arrange the time flow around the monster. It took time to find the entrance of the rotten black. The monster had a tendency to run wild every minute. It was necessary to calm it down first.


    Set up a 100-1 time barrier, and then stun the monster. When the guy wakes up, I''m afraid he has entered the black of corruption.


    "Well, Miss Abby, can you still get in touch with this guy?" thea asked, pointing to the monster.


    Miss Abby felt it carefully. "The connection is very slight, if there is nothing."


    Thea nodded, which was in line with her expected goal. Miss Abby was destined to be the spokesman of the black of corruption. Now she cut her cross. Even if the separation effect was better, the invisible connection would not be completely cut off.


    "I know it''s a little difficult, but please be sure to re communicate it and master it before we can understand what happened in the black of corruption."


    "It''s temporarily trapped by my magic. It''s not difficult for me to eliminate it. It''s difficult in communication. You and it are one. With the help of that feeling, you are the only one who can control it. As long as it inherits your original position in the black of corruption and doesn''t destroy it wantonly, it''s really over."


    "Let it calm down and accept your control. This is destiny. You can''t avoid it."


    Thea broke up the front and back logic and told her again. Miss Abby''s own male character finally prevailed. Dead friends don''t die. Anyway, it''s not her who will suffer at that time. It''s just to talk with the monster. Come on!


    According to the way thea taught her, with the help of the inherent connection, she began to calm the monster that fell into chaos due to soul cutting.


    This was originally a part of her. The monster with the same roots, dizzy body and still roaring soul found Miss Abby.


    Or the familiar voice, the familiar taste, the divided soul feels the existence of noumenon, like an abandoned child, crying constantly in the soul world.


    The manic thought was gradually calmed down, and the evil soul gradually calmed down. Thea didn''t put away her magic. A hundred to one time boundary is just right. Such a slow time flow can kill some of its anger. When it adapts and accepts, and finally gets used to it, this process will change its character, Few of the slowness can be bad... At least thea thinks so.


    Miss Abby''s evil side should not be watched by the crowd. Thea whispered to her to continue to appease, and she went out.


    "Huh?" as soon as I went out, I found that it was always busy outside.


    "Uncle, don''t hit me. I mean no harm. Listen to my explanation!" it was the beast boy who turned into a little cheetah and ran away desperately in front.


    Speechless with anger, the animal man buddy Baker chased with his fist. Although he didn''t have the ability to shape, he also had the speed of a cheetah. The two basically kept the same speed and chased one after the other.


    Thea looked puzzled. She didn''t know what the two were doing. Fortunately, this was her territory. She called out the monitor and looked at it.


    She almost laughed. It turned out that after she took Miss Abby away, several adults gathered in twos and threes to discuss and chat. The only child present, the nine year old beast boy, was mixed with the eight year old Maxine Baker, the daughter of animal man.


    It''s a little different from swamp monsters. In fact, what the red of all creatures really likes is Maxine Baker. This eight year old girl is the real representative they chose. Animal man is just incidental.


    As the official worker of the red of all living beings, the little girl is not generally attractive to the beast boy.


    The Beast Boy, who originally had enough teasing attributes, did everything he could to make the little girl happy. Thea''s previous training seemed to help him open a door. He mastered the essence of picking up girls without a teacher.


    I saw this guy become all kinds of small animals to tease little girl Maxine. The change of little tiger and little lion, petite body, funny actions and humanized expression made the little girl who is very kind to animals laugh.


    When the animal man heard the laughter and turned to look at his daughter, he was seeing the Beast Boy turn into a little elephant and snore.


    Dare to soak my daughter in front of me! Animal man is furious! Then came the chase that thea saw when she came in.


    The animal man chases the beast boy. It looks fierce, but it''s not dangerous at all. Buddy Baker is a superhero. He''s an adult. How can he embarrass a child? At most, it''s a beating. Everyone didn''t take it seriously. Batman said slowly when he saw thea coming to him.


    "You have a good place. You can be used as a meeting place to discuss problems in the future."


    Ha, you''re afraid that everyone will go to the bat cave, so hurry to find a substitute, right? Thea knows his mind, nods and acquiesces to this fact. To tell the truth, it''s really incongruous to go to his bleak cave to discuss something about world peace and human development every time. It''s also good for superheroes to have a fair and bright meeting place.

 Chapter 560

    The matter about the venue was not important at all. They settled it during their chat, which made someone who was in the bat cave secretly relieved at every meeting.


    "Can we counterattack next?" animal man and beast boy are still chasing, while thea and Batman are discussing seriously, forming a very strange picture.


    "Of course, let''s go to those places where we first found abnormalities. If the expectation is good, the black of corruption should be the tentacles extending from those places, removing monsters and finding the behind the scenes. Then we have to suppress the spread of the green of all things. At the same time, we rely on Miss Abby to find the channel on the other side and put her soul into it."


    Thea broke her finger and told Batman several steps. These steps must be carried out at the same time. It''s inconvenient to have few people. In addition, it takes a lot of brains to coordinate and cooperate. These chores are naturally packed and handed over to Batman.


    As an old generation of superheroes, he is really suitable for doing this. Just at the station where he stands majestically, animal man and Beast Boy automatically stop chasing. Batman talked about the next battle arrangement.


    Superman, acting as a human flesh sprayer, also flew back. He sprinkled seven or eight barrels of green reagents. His cloak and tights were stained with a lot of green. However, the hero who took defending mankind as his responsibility didn''t have time to pay attention to the clothing problem, but asked for the latest information.


    Superman volunteered to join the war to start the counterattack.


    "Batman, it''s enough to have Superman''s combat power. You''d better stay in the rear." thea was afraid that he would be infected by the black of corruption, and the human loss would be too great.


    "I''ve studied that the rotten black is spread by mosquitoes and flies, not by air. I''ve been prepared for it. You wait." Batman left them in front, went to the back to change his clothes, and came out in less than three minutes. It''s still the black bat suit, but the material of the clothes makes thea feel familiar.


    Today''s Batman''s whole face is wrapped up, his whole body has no skin exposed, and his voice is even more dull "You look familiar. When you fought with Diana and the guy who jumped out of the sea two years ago, a guy named Black manta ray was defeated by you. His combat clothes are very characteristic. I have imitated and made one for a long time. This dress is airtight. Even nano needles can''t get in. It''s enough to deal with those mosquitoes."


    Thea can only write him a dress. She has nothing to do in her spare time. She imitates one according to the characteristics of other people''s combat clothes, which is very Batman!


    However, his judgment is correct. The black Manta Ray''s battle suit can''t even get in. It''s still no problem to deal with some more powerful mosquitoes.


    Thea has a divine body, and the rules of rotten black can''t affect her. Superman''s body, not to mention, if mosquitoes can break his defense, he''d better go back to Kansas to farm. Now Batman has a security guarantee, and the three are officially forming a team.


    Swamp monster and animal man also have their own immune systems and can follow. They just don''t know that they have changed from the original protagonist of the event to a supporting role.


    The rest of them are not suitable to follow. Poison vine girl doesn''t have the complete green ability of all things, so the black of corruption can still work on her body. Zatana''s magic effect is extraordinary. Unfortunately, her body is still ordinary people and doesn''t have much defense. As for the wild animal boy, they didn''t mention it at all. They won''t let a nine-year-old child rush ahead.


    "Boy, I tell you, protect my daughter. If she loses a hair, I''ll kill you!!" the animal man changes his combat clothes and frightens the Beast Boy with open teeth and claws.


    Thea looked at the Beast Boy with a frightened look and wanted to laugh. She forced herself to endure and interrupt their affectionate farewell. She introduced several people who wanted to go with her and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to Wyoming first. The mosquitoes and flies there are changing so fast that the government can''t suppress them."


    Several people nodded immediately. Thea directly sent four people to Wyoming. The actual situation here is far more serious than expected. The government, military and civil society organizations are putting out mosquitoes and flies everywhere. Unfortunately, the mutated mosquitoes and flies seem endless, and they did not stop them by all means. On the contrary, because of the spread of mosquitoes and flies, more people become walking corpses.


    Before spraying plant growth reagent, this is also a key area. Relying on a large number of plants, it is now barely invincible with mosquitoes and flies.


    Looking at the overwhelming mosquitoes and flies, thea was a little disgusted. She thought that she really didn''t have any good spells to deal with these things. No matter the ancient mage or the current mage, no one would be idle to develop a spell to kill mosquitoes and flies in a large area.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" thea thought she was responsible for coming up with a way to be a part-time driver. It''s better to leave such dirty work to some tough men!


    These guys didn''t waste any time. They showed their own methods and began to kill mosquitoes. Batman directly threw out a device similar to an electric mosquito lamp, emitting tile blue fluorescence to attract mosquitoes and flies to throw themselves into the net.


    Superman relies on the cooperation of super vision and super hearing to sweep a large area with thermal rays.


    The above two can only be regarded as amateurs. Those with backers behind them, such as swamp monster and animal man, are much more professional.


    The swamp monster directly took over the control of all local plants. The plants had their own predation process for mosquitoes and flies, but there was no cooperation before. With the arrival of the swamp monster, the plants began a crazy counterattack under his control.


    Many pitcher plants have sprung up. These plants will secrete a juice that looks very delicious to mosquitoes and flies. The next order is to close the door and beat the dog and digest it slowly.


    The first predator is Venus flytrap, a carnivorous plant in nature, which has extremely enchanting and beautiful leaves. Driven by the green of all things, the fresh and delicious leaves attract mosquitoes and flies to rush up one after another. However, their results are all digested into a pool of pus.


    The remaining plants that secrete poison, produce paralytic gas and psychedelic gas can be seen everywhere.


    Animal man is a little weak. The green of all things here is too strong. He can''t make it. In addition, he is only a temporary worker in the red of all creatures, and the damage is far less than that of swamp monsters.


    But he did not say to stand aside in a daze, but used his ability to communicate with animals to call many frogs, geckos and dragonflies to help put out mosquitoes and flies.


    With the efforts of the four heroes and thea, who occasionally played soy sauce and threw a fireball, the control area of mosquitoes and flies gradually began to shrink to the central area.


    The tragedy of the ground slowly emerged with the retreat of mosquitoes and flies. Humans and animals with stiff limbs and covered with diseased tissues slowly came out from the plasma filled towns, from the open and dead wilderness, and from the private cars lying on the roadside.

 Chapter 561

    "Are these people still saved?" Superman asked thea reluctantly.


    "They''ve been dead for a long time." thea looked. These people actually died the moment they were bitten by mosquitoes and flies. What they fought against was not germs, but the black of decay. Even if it was only a tiny trace, it was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Several superheroes have the principle of not killing. Although these people are dead, they still can''t bear to start. Thea doesn''t care, but she thinks the scene is a little heavy and afraid to dirty her hands.


    The two phones contacted the White House and the Pentagon. Thea, who was not afraid to expose her identity, won the supreme command of the whole Wyoming army.


    With the help of military satellites and her super vision, thea began to arrange troops to eliminate the walking corpses.


    All the front-line troops are equipped with thermal imaging. Many mosquitoes and flies have the habit of hiding in the bodies of walking corpses. During the gap of battle, Batman has developed a device for transmitting infrasound waves to kill mosquitoes in a large area. With the help of local production equipment, he has made five at one time and equipped them for the troops to kill mosquitoes.


    Several heroes swept away mosquitoes and flies in the air and on the ground, while the army slowly and vigorously recovered the city under strong control.


    The whole state of Wyoming has been seriously damaged. It is conservatively estimated that 500000 residents have died at least 100000, and the economic loss is incalculable. The famous scenic spot Yellowstone National Park has been devastated. Several canyons and waterfalls are occupied by various rotten animals, and hot springs, geysers, hot water pools and jet holes are filled with plasma and various unknown black mud.


    It''s a pity for thea to see this scene. Yellowstone has a good scenery. It''s one of the few American scenic spots Diana likes better.


    It''s a pity that there is another miss in the dating place. After a simple discussion, several heroes all feel that mosquitoes and flies should be completely eliminated. You know, even if a mosquito escapes, it may cause heavy damage to human society.


    Superman remembered the sound of mosquitoes and flies and began to use super hearing to check the fish that escaped the net.


    Thea also got inspiration from Batman''s infrasonic mosquito killing. She directly threw out two low-level versions of the Banshee''s howl, and practiced what a cannon is to fight mosquitoes. She used such a high-level spell to deal with mosquitoes and flies, which is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Five people continued to sweep around the periphery, and the ground forces steadily pushed forward. Finally, it was confirmed that there was no omission. This was the source of the incident, a county added Campbell.


    The town, which covers an area of more than 10000 square kilometers and has a population of more than 30000 and is named after the first governor of Wyoming, has become a seriously desertified ruins.


    Thea stopped the ground troops. They were unable to participate in the following things. There was a death force hovering over the city, accompanied by a slight fluctuation of divine power.


    From the initial discovery that mosquitoes and flies are rampant to the current counter offensive by several people, it is not difficult to turn a city into an empty city in less than half a day. The difficulty lies in the destruction of the landform. The yellow sand is rolling in front of us, the heat wave is raging, and the breath from the wind is dry, hot and dead. It is believed by people in the Middle East, Who would have thought that half a day ago this was the intersection of the Rockies and the Wyoming Great Plains? You know, Wyoming means between valleys in Indian.


    There is a desert between the mountain and the valley? As long as the ancient Indians were not blind, they would not have such a name, so only the gods had the means to turn the sea into mulberry fields and the city into desert in half a day.


    Not surprisingly, this is the territory of Seth, the God of storm, mentioned by zatana, the poison vine girl. Thea can only say that she is vigilant and afraid of the God of hair.


    Even Pluto dares to roll her sleeve and cut it. This storm God, who has been dead for many years and is now forced by the black of corruption, is nothing more.


    Thea originally wanted Batman to dispatch in the rear. Unfortunately, the powerful man remotely drove his bat fighter to Wyoming. The swamp monster can weave wings with vines, and the animal man can simulate birds. All five people have the ability to fly, so they continue to fly together.


    After flying for less than ten minutes, the dead city in the center of the desert finally revealed its veil to several people.


    The main colors of black and brown occupy all fields of vision. The ground is paved with thick plasma, which has completely lost its vitality. The bright red blood originally symbolizing life has become dark black. White bone buildings can be seen everywhere. Human bones and wild animal bones are scattered together to form a unique architectural style.


    There are still walking corpses in the "city", and many wild animals in the mountains are infected. Under the control of the black of corruption, both humans and wild animals have abandoned their original living habits. They only know to patrol here without thought and purpose until their bodies are completely rotten.


    There were several birds patrolling in the sky. When several people without super vision got close, they saw that it was not a bird at all. It was a human head with a spine on the rotten corpse of the bird. Several rotten birds saw thea and they made hoarse calls and rushed frantically.


    These things don''t fly fast. The effect of disgusting people is much stronger than their lethality.


    They were shot down by a bat fighter after a few rounds. They didn''t come to dinner. Now that they have been found, there''s nothing to say. Fight!


    Thea no longer retained her combat power. She directly opened with meteorite art, which mixed earth attributes and fire attributes. Ordinary mages can only summon one as a kill. She summoned 20 at a time and threw them into the rotten city.


    Meteorites carrying huge kinetic energy and flame hit several places with the most dense corpses in the city, and many rotten human and wild animals were gasified by the high temperature.


    However, the next second, more rotten human beasts rushed out of the city. In this rotten black territory, the strength of swamp monster and animal man decreased again and again, and they could not maintain their transformation. Fortunately, Batman had guessed and made some preparations in advance.


    Batman''s old rival Bain''s venom tank was directly changed by him and sent to the swamp monster. At this time, the swamp monster fought with a large tank on his back. It looks strange... The tank is filled with plant reagents invented by him. As long as it is slightly purified, it can obtain the green of all things. Without pulling out the tube, the swamp monster still has the power of World War I.


    The animal man on the other side doesn''t have such a "plug-in", but he doesn''t have as strict requirements for the environment as swamp monsters, and he can play 45% of his strength.


    Batman''s fighter is not very effective in front of the fierce and fearless rotten human beasts. He chose to fight on the periphery.


    The main force of the attack was handed over to thea and Superman. The heat rays that could not turn were a little limited. Superman began to clear the field in a large range with frozen breath.

 Chapter 562

    Thea cooperated with Superman''s frozen breath and changed from meteorite to frost spells, frost rain, hail, and a large range of ice cloud, ice storm, ice dragon roll and so on.


    They are very efficient, covering a total area of more than 10000 square kilometers. The small town with brown and black color is directly smeared with a trace of holiness by them. The frost instantly reduces the temperature of this rotten and dead city by dozens of degrees. All kinds of walking corpses that were inconvenient to move now have no support from the black of decay in their bodies, making it more inconvenient to walk.


    The guy hidden deep under the city finally couldn''t stand it and wanted to stop the destruction of several people. Seth, the God of the storm, now the self styled king of decay, was composed of rotten flesh and white bones. There was no living tissue in its throat. It could only open its mouth with the help of many rotten human organs to convey its voice.


    "Who are you... In the face of the supreme decadent king, what you should do is to offer your body, and I will give you infinite strength. Oh? You have also brought the incarnation of the green of all things and the red of all beings? It seems that you are not ready to surrender!" all the decadent humans in the presence opened their mouths at the same time, and their voice was as ugly as tearing rags, It''s just the other person''s words that make thea want to laugh.


    The guy without eyes doesn''t see that he is a God. He probably doesn''t know the difference between the new God and the old God. Maybe only such a fool will be bewitched by the black of corruption, give up the dignity of the God and become a pawn.


    Yes, although this guy calls himself the king of corruption, in fact, he is nothing in the black of corruption. He is not much higher than those rotten humans. At least he used to be a God, even an indigenous God. Now, thea mourns for him.


    What''s more ridiculous is that it also wanted to recruit its own people, and gave up the idea immediately after seeing the swamp monster and animal man, stupid and ridiculous guy.


    However, it mentioned the swamp monster. Naturally, thea had to give others a chance to show her face. She nodded slightly and motioned the swamp monster and the animal man to set up words first. Maybe this guy''s mouth was bald and said the behind the scenes?


    Don''t overestimate the intelligence quotient of these villains. Their favorite is blind competition. They are afraid that the heroes don''t understand their plans and never fight until they explain clearly!


    "Seth, today is the day of your death. The tree Council has sentenced you to death. You are unforgivable!" shouted the swamp monster.


    "The divine punishment of the red of all sentient beings is about to fall on you, a monster. You will repent in hell for the death of creatures!" animal man also said.


    Their manifesto naturally attracted the sneer of villains, "you threaten me? Threaten a God? You have only been the embodiment of the green of all things and the red of all beings for a few days? How can you understand the truth contained in that power, and I will strip off your flesh and blood!"


    As many decaying humans spoke at the same time, a throne piled up by various bones slowly rose in the center of the city. The five meter tall skeleton giant sat on it. Its body was covered with rotten meat, including human and beast. Its head was not in the shape of human, but like some kind of insect. Two blood holes in its eye socket were looking at them with interest.


    "This is my country, the black territory of corruption. You are so stupid that you want to challenge me here!" the skeleton giant Seth sneered with the help of the rotten crowd.


    "Say, why don''t you worry about the balance of all things and start this war! Who are you under?" the swamp monster asked according to the lines prepared for him by thea and Batman.


    "I am the king of corruption. I can conquer all this as long as I want! Listen, I convey my words through the wind direction of death. I am the God of storm and the Lord of corruption. Whether it is ice field or desert, the land of death I rule spans the world. No one dares to instruct me. Do you understand, you green freak!" the God of storm didn''t send a message with the rotten crowd this time, But with the help of the power of the wind, there is a sound like nothing.


    Thea sighed. This guy''s second illness has been hopeless. He is obviously a pawn and pretends to be a big man.


    Stretch out two fingers and draw the number of two. The swamp monster knows clearly. This is to let him use the second set of words, "you... You are so powerful! I can''t feel the green of all things!"


    Thea''s second plan is to show the enemy that he is weak, encourage the other party to talk more and reveal more details. However, Dr. Holland''s acting skills are really not flattering. Fortunately, he is now a plant aggregate and has no facial expression to observe. In addition, the other party is also brainless. The marsh monster is like reciting lines, which makes the other party very satisfied.


    "Ha ha! What''s this? It''s just a small part of my ability, but you''re also good. Your understanding of the green of all things can be comparable to that of Anton akain under me. Although it''s far less than me, you can also be proud!"


    The skeleton giant said triumphantly. He finally found the abnormality. The guys opposite looked calm and didn''t show emotions such as fear and panic.


    In fact, it''s because thea and them are whispering. Batman asked Miss Abby''s ancestors for eight generations. He immediately realized the value of the name. "Anton akain is Abby''s uncle. There''s a high chance that this guy is behind the scenes."


    Thea was not impressed by the process of the rotten country, but vaguely remembered that she finally had a fight with Miss Abby''s father or uncle. Not surprisingly, it was Anton akain.


    "Kneel down, you humble reptiles, you can live up to now because you are humble and not worth my hands. Now your arrogance makes you give up your only chance. I am angry and I will punish you!" the disregard of several people completely annoyed the God of the storm.


    The brainless guy summoned his magic power, and a sandstorm scattered with high temperature formed from his hands, with an increasing trend.


    "I will punish you in an unprecedented way. I will bury you in this place of death, bury you deeply, and don''t let you die right away. That''s what I want!" the more the Mao God said, the more excited he became, and the tornado he controlled gradually spread to tens of meters high.


    Several heroes still don''t worry. It''s because the tornado looks scary. The actual wind speed is not fast. If several people want to avoid, they can escape.


    Batman, the three of them can''t play much combat power. Superman looks at thea. Does that mean you or me?


    "I''ll solve it. Such a fool is a disgrace to the gods." thea took two steps first and looked at the big talk. The actual combat power was much weaker than that, but she didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 563

    This set of words has been set out. Naturally, there is no need to talk nonsense. Thea starts directly with violence. Here has initially presented the characteristics of a rotten country. Unlike Hades''s dead underworld, the fire attribute, soil attribute and dark attribute in the air have a certain scale.


    Thea wants to beat each other with what they are best at. She instantly sends a fire dragon scroll to neutralize the big move that the other party has been holding for a long time, and then in the other party''s frightened eyes, thea directly shapes a fire dragon with fire elements.


    The fire dragon divides each other by three and five.


    "Human Mage, you can''t hurt me, I''m immortal!" the shattered God of the storm can''t use the wind to spread the sound this time. He uses the old method again, relying on the broken vocal cords of those rotten people.


    The assembly speed of the corpse is very fast. The voice has just fallen. The God of the storm, which was disassembled, once again forms a roughly human shape. However, the bones used this time are more like those randomly extracted from human animals, which are far less textured than those before.


    Thea frowned slightly and was a little annoyed that she could not fight to death. In fact, the other party was not immortal, but backed by the black of corruption. Unless thea erased the whole rule, the other party could be reborn.


    Erasing the black of corruption means a complete imbalance in nature, which she certainly can''t do.


    "Human Mage? Is this the result observed by your blind head? You blind guy, I''m the new God!" thea put aside her playful attitude and finally took it seriously.


    Isn''t it just that you won''t die for a while and a half? What a big thing, countless animation films and television have provided a good idea for the brave who can''t kill the devil. We can find a way to seal each other!


    Thea had prepared several sets of sealing devices to deal with the day of destruction. At that time, Diana beat the other party with a drop of blood. The seal has not been found useful and is just used today.


    Once again, work together with the fire dragon to tear the storm God to pieces.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless. No matter how hard you try, you can''t kill me. You can only waste your strength in vain. Eh?" before the strong man finished, he found that half of his head had been restored again and put into a cage. Then the woman who claimed to be a new God started a switch. The dazzling lightning flashed, and it completely lost consciousness.


    "The enhanced version of the quantized cage! It tastes sour!" thea took out the black technology products found from the Tianyan society when the alien Management Committee was established. The original version was built to deal with the prison of superpowers, and now thea has mixed many alien technologies.


    She has specially done experiments. Not to mention the living people with flesh and blood, Boston brand, a dead man who can''t explain the cause, can be trapped in a quantized cage, not to mention the so-called God Mao.


    When it is disassembled, its consciousness is scattered again, and the cage is invalid, but when it is aggregated, it will certainly form an energy core. As long as thea finds the core and locks it in the cage, the goods will have no power to return to heaven.


    The heroes can only bury the demon king deep underground, which seems too unreliable to thea. She directly opened the portal and threw the cage more than ten light-years away without looking at the situation opposite. She wants to revive? This is difficult!


    As Seth, the God of the storm, the decadent Lord, was separated by her, several heroes worked together to sweep away the remaining residue, and the whole city finally recovered its peace, but the small town that used to be busy was no longer the grand scene.


    The landform has been completely destroyed, the urban layout has disappeared, the drinking water has been polluted, and the bacterial content in the air is far beyond the normal value. It is no longer suitable for living in a short time.


    Two minutes after thea informed the White House, she got a funny news.


    Mr. President, because he was too worried about state affairs, he had a close contact between his head and his desk just now. Now he has been sent to hospital urgently. The result of several assistants is that if you superheroes have the ability, you can deal with it yourself! The White House is busy. There''s really no one to help you.


    This old thing is playing with wound Dun! Thea called around and found that the vice president visited abroad two hours ago. As for the Secretary of state, she didn''t come to work today! The governor of Wyoming was happy. The other party submitted his resignation to the State Council an hour after the disaster.


    In a word, none of the politicians who can take charge dare to shoulder this responsibility. In fact, they can''t be blamed. From the perspective of ordinary people, at least 100000 people were killed this time, and the whole Wyoming is rotten. This pot is too big! If the biochemical crisis could find a company as a scapegoat, now this is not a biochemical attack. Without exception, several people chose to hide!


    Thea also had to help the local people deal with the aftermath first. After the flood and hurricane, there was a problem of disaster relief. The black of corruption had no trouble at all. All the people who came into contact were dead, and those who lived were not. It''s very easy to judge.


    Batman, they retreated first to find Anton Akane. Thea, a well-known celebrity with high recognition, began to direct local self-help.


    Injured? There were almost no injured, and all the victims were burned at high temperature. No one could appreciate the beauty of the broken city piled up with white bones in Campbell County. It was completely destroyed by the cloud bomb dropped by the local forces. The police and the National Guard were all equipped with weapons to maintain social order and arrest all looters.


    These guys totally ignore trade principles, which makes the goddess of trade and wealth very unhappy! Several of the most ruthless robbers directly committed treason!


    Quinn group is responsible for the supply of various necessities, and citizens whose homes have been destroyed can receive supplies for three days.


    Clean up the roads, supply power and water, restore mobile phone signals, and gradually liberalize the network restrictions. Thea directed the rest of the local institutions. It was not until the evening that the State Council temporarily elected an acting governor and took over all the work that she flew back to the metropolis.


    After fighting for two minutes, she tossed about trifles for hours and drank a few salivas. Then she asked the left behind child beast boy.


    "What, did Anton Akane find it?"


    Facing the female devil, the beast boy was still a little unnatural. "Ah! I found it. They all went to... The place they went to? What''s the name...?"


    Seeing thea raise her fist to fight, the green boy was nervous "... By the way, Batman left a note for you!"


    Thea took the note and read, "Carpathians? It''s far enough."


    The beast boy said doggedly, "sister Abby said it was her castle. Her evil uncle must be there. They all followed. Maxine was hidden by Batman and left me to watch the house... Elder sister, can you take me to have a look?"

 Chapter 564

    Seeing the Beast Boy pleading pitifully like a puppy, thea thought. The danger behind is not too great. It''s not a big deal to abduct the child from home and take him to have a look. Thea thought a little, "you can go with me, but you can''t run around!"


    The beast boy nodded like a chicken. Thea glared at him. She found that the boy''s eyes twinkled. She knew that he ignored his orders.


    Thea, who is a master in dealing with bear children, naturally has a way to make him obedient. Strict and heavy education can be said to have little effect. Coercion and inducement are the king. She took out an up-to-date mobile phone from her bag and waved to bear children.


    "Look, this is a camera, this is a lens flip, this is a video, you can listen to songs and surf the Internet! How do you like it?"


    The Beast Boy''s bright eyes betrayed his true ideas. Thea continued, "next, just record the whole battle process and this mobile phone will be given to you!"


    "Really?!" after the Beast Boy got thea''s confirmation, the whole person was happy and began to turn over and over to study the various functions of the mobile phone. He had already thrown away the idea of going around to see the excitement.


    The Carpathians are located in Ukraine and a little far from the United States. After searching for a long time, thea saw a few people. It has to be said that they have good strength. Even without thea''s participation, they play like a model. The only bad news is that there are new forces involved.


    There was a blue wave in the sky. Thea took the beast boy to the other side. It was ten thousand miles away. When she arrived, she saw that the two sides were fighting in full swing.


    The location is at least kilometers above sea level and the temperature is very low, but there is still a lingering smell in the air.


    The Beast Boy faithfully carried out his mission, took his mobile phone and aimed at the battlefield and began recording.


    Thea looked at both sides of the battlefield. On one side were four superheroes, zatana poison vine girl standing behind, Miss Abby and the soul separated in a cast-iron box. Alongside the superheroes are a group of villains, death shooters, ugly girls and killer crocodiles. The team is led by Leila Michaels, an old acquaintance of thea, and more than a dozen sky eye agents.


    The other side is even more lively. The citizens who can''t see the edge at a glance keep shouting. They are holding sickles and sticks and fighting to resist the pace of the people.


    Will such a gang of shrimps and crabs stop Superman? Thea thought it was impossible. When she looked carefully, she found that these people were different from the previous Wyomings. They were not completely penetrated by the black of corruption. It can be said that they were still alive!


    This is also the reason why Superman Batman is tied up. Now Superman is more blocking the bullets that the eye of the sky will shoot, and Batman is pounding the little ugly girl and the death shooter.


    For a moment, it means a tripartite scuffle.


    "Well, what are you doing? Where''s Anton Akane? These ordinary people just stand in the way and stun?" thea was a little puzzled. In the absence of the Lord, what are you doing with these soldiers.


    Lyra''s friendship with her is OK. Her husband John digger works under thea again. In addition, the top management of the heavenly eye Association knows that Moira has the will to go further and has a high probability of success. She can ignore Batman, but she can''t ignore thea.


    "Amanda''s order is to wipe out all the remnants here. The existence of these people is too dangerous and must be eliminated," Lyra said.


    "They are still saved!" Superman took the lead in opposing Batman before he could speak.


    Thea has a big nod, which is actually a problem of philosophy. Amanda believes that part of the remaining human beings can be sacrificed, while Superman is the character of saving one by one. The two sides have too much differences on the principle.


    At this time, several flying heroes flew over the heads of ordinary people and killed the behind the scenes. In fact, it is not difficult. The difficulty is that the superheroes don''t trust Tianyan society and are afraid that these ordinary people will be suddenly surprised as soon as they leave.


    Of course, thea thinks that''s what Lyra thinks. You can control the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day. We withdraw today and steal it back tomorrow for slaughter. You have no choice.


    With the intelligence of Superman and Batman, there is no suspense at all. This is the focus of the dispute between the two sides.


    Seeing that both sides are waiting for her to make a clear position, thea doesn''t speak directly. In fact, she tends to eliminate the roots. Many of these residents who block the way have lived here all their lives. It''s impossible to say that they are too slow to know Anton akain''s plan. They are not innocent.


    But the superhero''s position can''t be lost. Thea can only think of a compromise. She directly arrested a resident and began a thorough inspection.


    The brain, heart and lung functions of the other party are unimpeded. The only difference between them and ordinary people is that their nervous system is transformed by the black of corruption. There are black lines all over their body. At first glance, it looks terrible.


    The light flashed between the fingers. A healing technique was thrown onto the residents. The other party seemed to be thrown into a steamer. A large amount of fog came out of the body, mixed with a disgusting stench.


    However, when the fog dispersed, the black line in the residents remained the same, but the color faded slightly and did not eradicate it.


    "How about it?" Tianyan would stop, and the superhero naturally withdrew. Superman asked some uncertain questions.


    "Eh? Little thea also has incurable diseases... So worthy of sympathy." it''s the little ugly girl in the late stage of psychosis who doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. This guy crowded into the middle of the crowd and was very happy to see thea frowning.


    Naturally, the eldest lady would not quarrel with a neuropathy and turned her eyes. Only then did she answer Superman''s question, "if I force treatment, his nervous system will be destroyed."


    "The bodies of these people are very strange. They say they are living people. In fact, their bodies have begun to decay. They say they are dead people. Their hearts and brains are still working. Their thinking is a little confused, but their self-consciousness is still there."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from the green energy of all things, I have an idea that their corruption comes from the black of corruption. Then the black of corruption can also take away these things. At that time, they have a great chance to return to normal."


    I''ll explain to commander Amanda that we''ll concentrate on eliminating the chief evils first, solve the source, and I''m sure we''ll find a way to solve the remaining problems


    What she said was very sincere, and Lyra was not as angry as Amanda. She used missiles to destroy the city. She thought a little and nodded silently. She agreed to the plan temporarily.


    "What''s the matter! Don''t kill again?" the death shooter was beaten by Batman. His face was not very good-looking, but there were bombs in the neck of the suicide team, so he didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he had to scold angrily.

 Chapter 565

    Everyone unified their thinking, and the rest was easy to do. It was nothing more than a group of ordinary people. Hundreds of residents blocking the road were soon knocked down one by one. The poison vine woman made a lot of vines and tied them all up. The big army went deep into the castle.


    Thea didn''t do it. She was a new God and wouldn''t do it to ordinary people. This is the pride of the gods. Her role is more to coordinate the relationship between the two sides.


    On the way, she began to ask about the intelligence investigated by Batman, and miss Abby made some supplements from time to time. Thea finally put together the plot of the arrival of the corrupt country.


    Anton akain, Miss Abby''s uncle, is actually a psychopath according to the classification of modern medicine. He has a very serious love affair with corpses. In Miss Abby''s childhood, this crazy uncle found the power in her niece''s blood and began tireless research.


    His brain hole is too big. In order to fully experience the power of corruption, he sewed the dead man''s skin on himself and constantly fed Miss Abby sleeping pills to facilitate his blood drawing. Miss Abby''s silver hair is very beautiful and male. In fact, it was all produced by his unscrupulous uncle''s fierce injection of sleeping pills. If the black of corruption was not giving her strength, She had already died of an overdose of sleeping pills.


    Dressed in rotten human skin and drinking his niece''s blood, this Anton akaine has obtained a trace of the power of the black of corruption.


    Like the Black family poison vine girl of the green of all things and the Red Black family beast boy of all living beings, he also turned himself into a rotten Black family in all kinds of strange ways.


    Hearing this, thea only thought that these guys in nature were too lax and had loopholes. This is not a famine. They pay attention to the road of fifty and the day of forty-nine. Can''t you do it when you''re full? Leave so many loopholes, just like what was discussed, leave one at the same time!


    In fact, the essence of this incident is not complicated at all. Miss Abby''s uncle spent a lot of effort to become a regular. First of all, he can''t kill his niece. After killing Miss Abby, he will return to his place automatically. His more than ten years of trouble will be in vain.


    Anton Akane, a psycho, has a lot of brains. He fills her niece with a lot of chicken soup. How big the world is. You should go out and deceive the doomed black incarnation away.


    Even when Miss Abby was awakened by constant nightmares at first, he gave the idea to let Miss Abby leave the city and drill into those poor mountains and ditches! In his opinion, sending the embodiment of rotten black to the territory of the green of all things is not over every minute. The green of all things must have a way to trap her soul.


    I didn''t expect that Miss Abby knew Dr. Han Holland as early as before. They met again in the poor mountain valley. It was a good thing.


    The tree Council repeatedly ordered Dr. Holland to kill the woman, but he strongly refused, resulting in the tree Council turning its face and directly recovering his power. The two sides had a cold war for a long time, and it was not resolved until thea returned to earth.


    Anton akain, who took away his niece, saw someone''s Pacific Rim plan on TV one day. He was so happy that he sat and waited for the green of all things to be expelled by mankind, and the black of corruption to erode the human world. This is his whole plan.


    Seth, the God of the storm who was separated before, was fooled out of the black of corruption by his good words.


    It can be said that this plan is so crude that it is almost impossible, but it is this simple plan that has caused heavy disasters to the world.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t study the meaning too deeply. Several people who could fly rushed to the town one after another, and the rest rushed in like wild donkeys.


    When Superman kicked open a wooden door, the black hand finally showed his tracks. At this time, Anton akain, or once Anton akain, barely maintained a human shape, stood in place and looked at several heroes with a smile.


    Thea can''t describe the power of this man in words. Like those residents who blocked the way before, he is still a living man from a biological point of view, but this guy half corpses himself.


    Human skin and animal skin are hung on the inner and outer layers of the body. The skin and skin are barely sewn together with thread, but the suture is very rough. Some skin has grown together with his body, and countless rotten insects are drilling in and out of his body.


    Behind him stood three big monsters. There was no human at all. They were completely monsters. On the left was a huge Mantis like a skinned mantis, in the middle was a huge worm, and on the right was an unnamed object with accumulated internal organs.


    "Ouch! It''s disgusting." thea didn''t want to look at it again. It''s definitely the natural enemy of the heroine.


    Not only did she feel uncomfortable, but none of the heroes and female agents in the Tianyan meeting felt pleasant.


    Even the little ugly psychopath pursed her lips and clenched the baseball bat with an ugly face. As for zatana and Lyra Michaels, they were even worse.


    Under the leadership of the goddess thea, all the women covered their noses and retreated to the second line. At such a solemn moment, let the male compatriots stand in front.


    "Anton Akane, you madman! You must be punished today!" Batman took the lead.


    "You don''t understand the mystery of the universe. You''re just scum. I''d like to introduce you to my new friend, the three hunters!" Anton akain has too much rotten meat on his face and can''t see his emotion, but from the analysis of his tone, he must be very proud at this time.


    The monster behind him took a step forward at the same time.


    "We are rotten flesh invading the red of all living beings."


    "We are morbid and illusory bodies."


    "We are the ultimate enemy of life, we are three hunters!"


    The three monsters made a dull sound from the organs similar to the mouth, which was very powerful between the heroes and Anton Akane.


    "You are the enemy of the red of all living beings!" the animal man, who has not played any role, saw these enemies of the red of all living beings, flew up without saying a word, carried the power of dinosaurs, and punched the giant worm monster standing in the middle.


    The power of several tons made his fist directly into the head of the worm monster. This fist seemed to hit the water. Unlike the splash of water, here is the splash of rotten meat.


    The rotten meat of various animals was splashed in all directions like rain. Several heroines, led by the goddess thea, ran away with a whoosh.


    Several male heroes who are not afraid of hardship and fatigue are also a little pale. Batman, with unparalleled dodge attribute, didn''t think about it and hid directly behind the door. Superman melted all the rotten meat flying to him by thermal rays. The death shooter also found a shelter to hide. The only thing he didn''t hide but enjoyed was the killer crocodile

 Chapter 566

    The flying flesh and blood splashed everywhere. In this scary picture, the heroines avoided eight feet away, and several men were a little uncomfortable. In order to go back and climb up the cat girl (Louise) bed smoothly, they all chose long-range attack.


    Batman raised his hand with two bat darts, which fried the huge Mantis monster on the left with juice and pus all over the ground, and the dead shooter began to fill the gun. Unfortunately, this thing is not fatal at all. No matter how good his shooting method is, it won''t help.


    Their strength is a little weak. Fortunately, there is a killer crocodile. The warrior is at the forefront and bears the first-line damage. The three fought against the mantis monster and managed to remain invincible.


    The worm monster in the middle was doubles by the animal man and the swamp monster. The corruption here is equally serious. They can''t even play three times their strength, and they are reluctant to play.


    Superman on the right has the absolute upper hand. The heat ray and frozen breath beat the visceral monsters unnecessarily, but these guys seem to find some secret door from the red of all sentient beings. Whenever rotten meat is frozen and melted, there will be a new supplement, which temporarily drags Superman with strong self-healing power.


    The remaining Tianyan male agents spread their fire over three monsters.


    "Let''s go after Anton!" the ladies hid outside and watched. After watching for a while, they found that Anton akain blocked the hero with the help of three big monsters, and ran back.


    Thea felt that she also had some responsibility for the ecological imbalance. How could she watch the culprit escape? She said to Lyra and directly used teleportation to bypass the three blocking monsters, leading the heroine and villain female agents to pursue.


    Without super vision, it''s right to follow the stench.


    "Anton Akane, you beast!" Miss Abby ran very fast. She saw Anton at the corner and raised her hand with a shot.


    The other party didn''t stop at all, but ran faster.


    "Beware of an ambush," thea told several people, slowing down at the same time. The other party was familiar with the terrain and got rid of them several times. Thea''s Magic also hit the other party several times. Unfortunately, the effect was not great. This kind of neuropathy has high resistance to abnormal states and is almost immune to magic affecting the mind. He doesn''t know how many layers of skin he has. The resistance to elements is also not low. The indoor environment is unfavorable for flying. Thea has never caught up with him.


    The crowd followed him left and right and came to the gate of a basement. Anton akain stopped.


    Instead of looking at thea and others, he asked Miss Abby with interest, "my dear niece, behind this door is the black of corruption. This is the real world I spent 30 years communicating with. You, and you! Dare to follow!"


    The other party laughed with villainous temperament, but his voice was sharp and thin, which was really not pleasant to the ear.


    "Thank you for bringing us here. I had designed several plans." thea put away her panting face and tied Anton akain up with a magic rope in his inexplicable eyes.


    Of course, thea''s hard pursuit is false. The other party stays here without fear, rather than looking for a place to hide and get rid of the conclusion that the villain has no brain. There is only one possibility left. The other party still has a big card. The previous three hunters are just fighters, which is far from the bottom card.


    On the way of pursuing, thea was thinking about the connection between the front and back. The other party could escape with the help of the black of corruption, and even use the different characteristics of the time flow rate of the two boundaries to Yin a pursuer. It was not difficult to guess, so she pretended to be helpless and pursued all the way.


    Anton akain''s resistance is indeed not low, but this does not mean that he is not afraid of magic. The ever-changing characteristics of magic, even today''s thea can''t say she can''t completely peep through it, let alone this psychopath.


    Thea turned and asked Miss Abby, "is that the black of corruption behind the door?"


    She pretended. Miss Abby, an ordinary person, was really out of breath after such a high-intensity turn back run. She tried to adjust her breathing. It took a long time to answer "it should be."


    "You can''t stop the black of corruption. Only me or my niece can solve all the problems. Hey hey, if my niece doesn''t want to go in, you can only let me go! Let me go in." the bound Anton akain said proudly. It can be seen that he has thought over these words repeatedly, and the sequence is very reasonable.


    If Miss Abby doesn''t want to go in by herself, in order to stop the spread of the black of corruption, letting him go is the only option.


    Thea gave Tianyan several people a reassuring look, indicating that she had been prepared, and miss Abby also showed a happy expression.


    Super vision found the rotten body outside the box. Thea Moyun''s land replacement. A blue light flashed. She directly transmitted the box.


    When several people opened the box and revealed the rotten body inside, the heavenly eye would make people feel inexplicable and strange, and Anton akain was surprised all over his face.


    Thea didn''t care. He whispered alone over there. The wheel talk was impossible again and again. How could it be like that. A fireball blasted the gate, and what appeared in front of me was not the basement, but a dark void.


    Miss Abby began to communicate. She staggered in and finally disappeared into the void.


    Thea looked at Miss Abby a little nervously. She was still very sure of her plan, but she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the rotten black didn''t recognize the Siberian goods, she couldn''t kill herself.


    Fortunately, after ten tense minutes, Miss Abby finally woke up from her daze.


    "I am free! It has inherited the black of corruption, it... I, I am finally free from fate," said Miss Abby incoherently.


    "Immediately stop the spread of the black of corruption and recover the power of those residents outside." thea immediately ordered, isn''t that why she tossed around in such a big circle.


    Fortunately, there was no mistake. Miss Abby connected again. Her part seemed to give some orders on the other side.


    A few people in the audience didn''t feel it. The Black family poison vine girl and Anton akain felt the most obvious. There had been no plant control. She summoned plants again with her soy sauce. Anton akain, who was like a strong man before, collapsed with the naked eye.


    The tall and strong body began to shrink sharply, and a large mass of rotten meat flowed out of the body like butter. Anton akain soon shrunk from a man two meters tall to a thin and lifeless old man.


    "What should this guy do?" Lyra asked. She went to the International Court of justice and told everyone that he was responsible for the current disaster on the earth. There was no organization or gang behind the scenes, and others had to believe it! And it seems that he may die at any time.

 Chapter 567

    "He won''t live long." thea saw that the old man had only one breath left, and she couldn''t deal with it for a while.


    "Let me in, let me in!" the body shrunk, and the binding effect of the magic rope also disappeared. After all, this is not a fairy rope. It does not scale with the human body. The rope also scales with the human body. The old man got free from the bondage and began to tremble and want to climb into the door.


    The little ugly girl was very happy and wanted to hit him in with a bat. Leila quickly stopped her with her eyes. This man is very difficult to deal with. What crime should she deal with him? Destroy the environment? The existing law can''t punish him at all. In fact, it''s inappropriate to shoot and detain him.


    Thea thought deeply. The goods were deeply infected by the black of corruption. Now, although Miss Abby has recovered her strength, Anton akain''s soul as a human has been completely polluted. Now the situation is that as long as he dies, he will go inside to report and kill him instead of helping him.


    Although the black of corruption has changed its owner, the part in it has no brain at all. It''s hard to say that Anton akain won''t fight back.


    This delayed her from making up her mind.


    She couldn''t make up her mind, but she couldn''t follow his mind and let the old man slip in. Thea summoned a magic rope to tie the old man to the tree. For fear of his sudden hiccup, she gave him two injections of nutrient solution and was ready to wait until several people studied it to confirm his final disposal plan.


    With the overall contraction of the black of corruption, the three hunters who rely on their own "meat" to deal with the heroes have no follow-up supplement. They are soon beaten into a pool of mud, and the male heroes are also killed.


    How to deal with the old man also baffled Superman and Batman. Finally, at thea''s suggestion, he threw Anton akain into the tree Council and let the green of all things cook him well.


    So far, the incident was finally resolved. Everyone went back to their homes. Thea also sent the beast boy back to San Francisco. However, this guy wanted to transfer to California by virtue of getting familiar with thea.


    "Do you like the animal man''s daughter?" thea guessed a little and peeped into the boy''s heart.


    "Hey? Elder sister, you are wise!" the beast boy laughed at the dog leg.


    It''s not a big deal. Thea thought about it and wanted to pick up the phone to help him complete the admission procedures. As for what he can do in the future, it''s up to him.


    Then she hurried to Louisiana, where the swamp monster and miss Abby were going to live in seclusion.


    "Dr. Holland, are you really sure you want to do this?" thea asked.


    The swamp monster gets inspiration from Miss Abby''s soul division. She can divide, and so can she. A man and a woman are more harmonious than a monster and a woman. To tell the truth, he is a little tired of being a swamp monster. If he can get rid of it without affecting the overall situation, everyone will be happy.


    "I''m pretty sure."


    Thea has always felt that she owes him a personal favor, so that he can stay away from trouble and live with his loved ones. How can she repay his help in the past?


    It was to divide the soul again. It took a lot of trouble to create a swamp monster.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, watching the swamp monster slowly walk into the forest, they thanked thea hand in hand. Thea also felt a sense of achievement. The doomed Lao Yan Shuangfei was changed into a pair of wings by her, from which she felt a taste of cause and effect.


    Without the swamp monster that day to help her open her blood, there would be no thea today to help him divide his soul. It''s hard to say who helped whom between them. Others have a happy life, and the eldest lady''s life has to go on.


    The black of corruption has hit the global economy hard. A single shot on Wall Street can set the world economy back by a month these days, not to mention this devastating disaster comparable to natural disasters.


    In fact, the economic problem is a small problem. The earth''s resources are used less. If we continue to over harvest, I''m afraid the next disaster will be even larger.


    Considering from several aspects, it is urgent to start early interstellar travel and interstellar resource collection.


    Thea called the Secretary and began to read all the information Luther had collected before.


    Although Lex Luthor has been in prison, many of his experimental notes have been left. This human being called level 9 wisdom by brainiac does have extraordinary spirit. He has no spacecraft and can''t survive in space, but he has roughly calculated the resource allocation of the whole solar system through satellite exploration, digital modeling and environmental analysis, And made a detailed plan.


    After receiving all of Luther''s cutting-edge enterprises and secretaries, thea can naturally make some deployment on this basis.


    After studying various materials for two days, thea has confirmed her next goal, that is, to develop Mars.


    This star, twice the diameter of the moon and half the earth, is covered with sand dunes and has no stable liquid water. It can be said to be a desert planet.


    However, human beings did not think of naming it Mars. Countless hematite occur one after another in sand dunes. All kinds of rare metals are important materials for the Pacific Rim plan.


    It can build a resource collection point and an outpost for human space travel.


    What are resources? In modern society, even three-year-old children know that resources are money. It is not very difficult to persuade countries to participate when there are benefits. The difficulty lies in the early survey.


    Is there life on Mars? This scientific argument has been debated for 20 years. Thea dare not tell them that Mars is not only human, but also very fierce.


    The fiercest of them can wrestle with Superman.


    Speaking of it, people on earth are really favored. There are a group of Martians with the ability to write 400 words in a straight line 50 million kilometers away from the earth. These Martians who have the ability to fear without basking in the sun have all hung up for no reason. Only one single seedling came to the earth. This single seedling is still the most loving and kind-hearted one.


    If they don''t hang up, thea thinks the earth returned to slave society 800 years ago.


    Only by investigating the situation on Mars in advance can we convince all countries in the follow-up. Thea can go by herself, but she thought there was a guide party here, and she''d better call it together.


    In the minister''s office of the super inspection department, the Martian Hunter disguised as an ordinary man just drank water and saw thea come out in a big way.


    "Your spiritual attainments seem to be higher? Come on, what''s the matter." the Martian Hunter didn''t know what the new God was. He just judged from himself and felt that thea was a little mysterious.


    "Ha ha, uncle Ron, this time I''m looking for you..." thea said her idea from beginning to end, especially referring to the great promotion of human civilization.


    The Martian hunter''s face was really not good-looking. He hesitated and asked, "can you change a planet?"


    Thea thought, "Pluto is actually OK, but it''s too far from the earth and it''s hard for public opinion to call. There''s no such problem with Mars. It''s been shouting about developing Mars on the Internet for many years."


    In fact, thea also knows that the development of Mars is a bit of digging people''s ancestral graves. Even after centuries, the wives and daughters of Martian hunters were burned to ashes, and now most of the ashes are still buried in the depths of the planet.


    Thea doesn''t want to impose difficulties on others, but the resources of Mars are really important. Before humans find new substitutes, steel will always be the most important material. In the future interstellar trade, aliens don''t recognize dollars and euros. For the earth that has just entered the interstellar civilization, material exchange is the mainstream.

 Chapter 568

    The demand for various metals will increase in the future, and the development of Mars is an essential process. Whether the Martian hunter wants it or not, he has to face this scene unless he stands against the whole human race.


    If you like, you can move the corpses of your relatives to the earth. If you don''t want, thea can also help set up a seal. Except for a big man of dakside''s level, ordinary people can''t break her seal.


    Thea didn''t say these words. The key problem of the Mars hunter is his heart. The earth is so close to Mars. He can go back and have a look at it whenever he wants, but he hasn''t gone back for centuries, not once.


    It''s a little difficult to help him rebuild his confidence and get rid of his fear of fire. Ordinary people can recover after several times of psychological counseling, but he is different. His strong spiritual ability has amplified the disease at the same time. Fear of fire has affected the material level from the spiritual level.


    Thea can''t solve this problem. The resistance of the Martian hunter is too high. Even magic is useless. He can only rely on himself.


    After half an hour, the Martian Hunter said wearily, "when are you going?"


    After receiving thea''s intention to leave immediately, he hesitated a little, gritted his teeth and decided to take this trip.


    They didn''t inform anyone. Thea had a hint, and the Martian hunter had a telepathic stealth. They didn''t disturb others and flew directly out of the atmosphere.


    The distance of 55 million kilometers is not much longer for them than that from New York to Philadelphia.


    Looking at the familiar and strange planet, the Mars hunter was unspeakably sad. When flying, he had lifted his disguise. Except that he had seen his spiritualization last time when he cleared away Hercules''s crazy ideas. Now it can be said that this is the first time for thea to see the true face of the Mars Hunter on the material level.


    Two meters tall, dark green skin, purple coat and cloak, the Martian Hunter did not fly, but landed on the ground.


    In this desert environment, thea''s Gucci women''s clothes from the office are a little dazzling, because she has shares in several major luxury groups around the world, and the other party will give a batch of these clothes, shoes and bags every month.


    Now, seeing that the Martian hunter was so depressed and dressed so formally, thea had to correct her attitude. When she thought about it, she changed into the clothes of the new creation star and the artifact robe named divine punishment by her.


    Unlike the divine armor made by Zeus, the main reason why thea changed this robe is that there is a hood on the robe. Wearing the hood can not only block the wind and sand, but also look mysterious because it covers most of her face. It is very suitable for this solemn environment.


    They walked on the ground with heavy steps. The Martian Hunter recalled the past, sometimes half talking to himself and half introducing.


    "There used to be a city where the local residents were very kind."


    "A cosmic monster once attacked the northwest. At that time, twenty of us killed each other, and the bones were still buried underground."


    "This is me... My home, my father, mother, wife and daughter all live here."


    Thea walked along with him with her hands on her back. The Martian Hunter introduced some past events from time to time. In thea''s opinion, this is a piece of sand. God knows how he judged the specific location.


    Until they stayed in front of a rock pit, the tall Martian Hunter burst into tears and knelt on the ground. This used to be his home and the strongest harbor in his heart. Unfortunately, it is now broken.


    Unlike Superman, the Martian hunter has lived for hundreds of years and lived alone on earth for hundreds of years. Even though his life is still long, his mentality is old.


    Thea didn''t know how to persuade her, and she was not good at it. In the interval of waiting, she launched her super vision and looked at the planet''s minerals. When she looked around aimlessly, a gray white metallic luster attracted her attention.


    "Hmm?" when she was ready to look carefully, the metal body sent out a special wave band, which directly shielded her in-depth exploration.


    If there''s no abnormality, hell! Thea grabbed the Martian hunter who was still weeping silently. "Uncle Ron, there is an abnormal object 190km south. It''s not like a natural creation."


    The Martian hunter with question marks on his forehead looked at her solemn manner and put away his pessimism. Different from the five senses of the earth people, the Martian has nine sensory systems, and his search ability is not inferior to Superman.


    Following thea''s direction, he looked carefully. His face changed greatly and flew over in an instant.


    Thea could only keep up. Just when she wanted to ask what it was, she saw a large-area spiritual impact in front of the Martian hunter. The man forcibly cleaned up the accumulation outside the gray object by his spiritual ability.


    At this time, thea also saw that the gray white thing was a spaceship, depending on its size or a small single spaceship.


    It was only buried in the rocks before, coupled with the baptism of time and the dust weather of the planet, that it looked gray and inconspicuous.


    "Is this?" thea looked at the Martian hunter''s ghost expression and had some guesses.


    The result was not unexpected. "This is the Martian spacecraft. Judging from the scene traces, the spacecraft has stayed here for less than 20 years. How is this possible? I should be the last Martian..."


    The expression on the Martian hunter''s face is wonderful. Fear, surprise, disbelief, a glimmer of hope and multiple emotions are mixed together.


    The spaceship is very strange. It seems to use a kind of spiritual power to block her prying. Thea can''t figure out how such idealistic things as spiritual power are applied to science and technology spaceships, which is completely different from her inherent knowledge system.


    Looking at the chaotic appearance of the Martian hunter, she can only do it herself. She doesn''t open the spaceship, but just open the cockpit. This little thing can''t defeat her.


    "Well, there''s no one inside. Look at the size of this cabin. It''s not like a big and tall one like you? This is a spaceship for your young people? The display screen is still powered. Come and see if there''s any message left."


    Thea can''t speak Martian. The lantern ring has a translation function, but the ready-made Martians are in front of her. She''s too lazy to take them out.


    The Martian hunter took two deep breaths and began to browse the text on the display screen. While reading it, he said to himself, "this spacecraft returned to Mars 20 years ago? The spacecraft recorder shows that the other party is tracking down the real cause of the demise of Martians?... the owner of this spacecraft is... Megan moss?"


    Seeing the Martian hunter''s face turn white and green for a while, thea suspected that he would suddenly turn into a white Martian and asked curiously, "is this Megan?"


    "She should be my niece, but the moss family is very large. There are more than 300 brothers and sisters of her peers and cousins. My head is a little dizzy, and I''m not sure if this is the ethnic group in my impression."

 Chapter 569

    The Martian Hunter said a number in an uncertain tone.


    Thea''s eyes are straight. Your birth mode is really very different from human beings. There are more than 300 brothers and sisters of the same generation! It''s really dizzy to be an elder.


    "Did your niece say where she went?" thea has contacted several young Titan members, whether Damian Raven or the beast boy she met a few days ago. She has a good impression. The niece of the Martian hunter is a young superhero codenamed Martian girl.


    The Martian hunter was more concerned than her. She scanned it carefully twice and shook her head. "She only mentioned going to the east to search, but the follow-up information was not entered. It''s too strange. She is still young and her ability is not enough to fly in the universe."


    Their mission changed from exploring the planet''s mineral resources to looking for people. Thea followed the Martian hunter for five minutes and didn''t see any ghosts. The planet is too desolate and the climate is too harsh.


    On earth, there is a saying that the sun rises in the East and rains in the West. On Mars, this star is only one sixth of the size of the earth. The two of them have circled the planet for three times. It is windy and sandy weather all over the world.


    After a long time, the nine senses of the Martian hunter found no trace for a long time. They can only look back at thea. After knowing each other for so many years, this strange earth man always has some ways he doesn''t understand.


    "You send me the image of your niece."


    The Martian Hunter didn''t know what to do. He bowed his head and meditated for a long time. Then he sent a picture to thea from the soul channel. It was a little funny and said, "it''s too long to impress."


    Thea closed her eyes and looked at the picture carefully. She almost laughed. The Martian Hunter didn''t remember what his niece looked like. It was a little difficult to find this niece from the hundreds of younger generations. He didn''t know thea''s purpose. He transmitted five photos at one go!


    It''s easy to find if you have a name and a rough picture. Thea took out Chloe Eaton''s compass. It''s a sharp weapon for looking for people and things, but it''s really the first time to find aliens, and thea is not sure it works.


    Facts have proved that the height of magic. In fact, this compass ignores the differences between earth and aliens. It is really useful!


    After thea entered the target, the pointer began to rotate slowly and forcefully. Sometimes it flew over five degrees, sometimes it fell back one or two degrees, and finally the pointer pointed firmly to the north.


    "Your relatives are still on this planet." thea gave a reassurance to the Martian hunter before they began to look for them according to their directions.


    After flying more than 30000 miles, I came to a very ordinary wasteland. The pointer sent a signal to thea. Here it is! Here it is.


    What''s here? Thea looked left and right, but there was no clue. The area under her feet was a very ordinary land. There was no meteorite crater or hematite. She really didn''t see any abnormality here.


    But magic can''t be fake. The compass won''t make mistakes. There must be some mystery here that hasn''t been found.


    "Where was this before?" thea asked.


    What is this place? The Martian Hunter looked at the desolation and was confused. He was familiar with the track of his activities in those areas before. It was very biased here.


    Fortunately, he loved his home very much, directly opened his powerful spiritual ability, dug the image of the day from his memory, and then rearranged the memory on the surface of the planet like computer modeling to determine their location.


    When the final information was confirmed, he couldn''t help but "eh". Before thea asked, he explained, "if I''m not mistaken, this is... According to the language of the earth, this is the aristocratic area, the Megan family is the aristocrat, and I''m a civilian. The aristocrats are born with strong mind control ability and are the strongest of the whole ethnic group."


    Thea''s expression is a little playful. You''re teasing me. If your nobles had better mental control than you, you Martians would have unified the universe!


    If there is no fatal defect of fear of fire, thea, the new God, dare not say that he will win the Mars Hunter completely. It is really because his racial talent is too strong, things are free from demons and physique, mind control, infinite power, unparalleled regeneration ability, and one can grow automatically when his head is lost. He can fly and survive in the universe. There are not too many such people. There are seven or eight green light legions, Hang the guardian little blue man.


    Mars hunter has been living on earth. He doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Without enough time to instill a correct world view into the old Martian hunter, thea looked at the area again, and her spiritual tentacles began to dig deeper.


    When the spiritual power goes deep into the ground for ten thousand meters, the spiritual power is bounced back by a powerful barrier.


    Thea was only surprised this time. She felt something. Although it was a little specious, the internal rhythm could not be wrong. It seemed that it was divine power that bounced her mental power away.


    I seem to have found something very strange. Do Martians have God?


    When thea told the Martian hunter of her discovery, he was a little unsure. "Do you mean that there has always been a God on our planet? It is not imagined in those works of art, but a real God with flesh and blood?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific life form, but there is no doubt that there is divine power below. Do you think it''s surprising that there are gods? The Heracles you''ve seen is the God of the earth, so is Diana, and so am I." thea felt that she pretended very well, like saying something irrelevant, and spoke steadily.


    Especially with her dazzling body at this time, thea named the golden robe of divine punishment, plus the hood that was blocked by more than half, and stood in the air with both hands on her back, which brought a strong visual impact to people, both in terms of appearance and rhythm. The mysterious atmosphere contained in the silence is really in line with the title of God.


    The Martian Hunter didn''t know what she meant and didn''t worry about the gods too much. "I always thought it was a kind of spiritual sustenance that we civilians couldn''t touch the gods. I never knew that there was a god watching us on Mars. This..."


    "Let''s go, go down first, your niece may be down there." such a big hidden danger must be checked out first. If the God jumps out during the follow-up survey and excavation in various countries, it will be great fun.


    It''s hard to defeat them at a depth of 10000 meters. Martian hunters can enter a state of nothingness, which is an ability that contemporary physics can''t explain. Thea can transform between virtual and real.


    They dived quickly. When they reached a colorless and transparent barrier, they stopped together.


    Thea had a little experience of this divine power. The other side was not a new God. There was no doubt that from the fluctuation of divine power, it should be better than Apollo and Hera. The Martians had tens of thousands of years of civilization. Now there are only two cats and kittens left, and the probability of believing in God is very low.

 Chapter 570

    If the probability of believing in God is low, then the other party is a primitive God, and the probability of natural God is very high. These gods are born based on the world. For example, Zeus is a natural God. From the perspective of human beings, the other party is romantic. He is a scum man, but from his own point of view, he is a part of nature and pursues good things, which is his nature, How can we force him to use human standards.


    Natural God is generally stronger than belief in God. Although Zeus is an old God, he can stand up to the heavenly Father, which shows the problem.


    Now, facing this unknown Mars God, she is a little muttering. Thea''s understanding of DC only stays at the level of ordinary people, and she can''t say she is proficient. It''s like she knows animal man, but she doesn''t know each other''s name. The inexplicable Mars God in front of her makes her a little discouraged. She really doesn''t know each other''s details, If the other party has space and time, death and other clergy will be in trouble.


    Just as she was wondering whether she should go back and call some people. The next time she organized a group to push the unknown, the Martian Hunter couldn''t wait to see his relatives. He roared and made a gap in the divine power barrier by relying on his powerful spiritual ability.


    I saw the Martian Hunter rush in first. Thea had no choice but to run in. At the same time, she was also thinking that if she could fight, she would fight. If she couldn''t open the sonic boom channel and go back to the new Genesis star, we were also backstage people. The boss of heavenly father wouldn''t sit idly by. Besides, no one (God) except Batman these days Can kill the fourth world alone.


    If the other side has a fierce competition and even the heavenly father is not an opponent, then thea can only accept her fate, but this probability is very small, almost to the extent that it does not exist, which is the most pessimistic outcome.


    At this time, thea had enough confidence in herself. One or several unknown Martian gods were theoretically within her tolerance.


    "God... I never knew there was this area underground." the Martian hunter who rushed in first quickly stopped, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    The bizarre buildings have a style of emptiness and ring. There is a miniature of the city hidden in the 10000 meters underground. But now it is very broken. Thea squatted and reached out to brush through a stone column of an inverted tower. The material here is completely different from the earth, like it is constructed by spiritual force.


    The surrounding stone walls are engraved with words. Thea takes out a lamp ring, switches to the language translation function, and looks at it carefully.


    Malaikadra, this is the name of Martians for their own planet, which means the star of hope and the harbor of the soul.


    This micro city is the noble mentioned by the Martian hunter. It was built secretly to worship a god named helongmir. The text description on the wall is very vague. It only vaguely mentioned the word "praise art" several times. Is the other party an art God?


    Thea thought it was good news and immediately put her heart back in her stomach. The God of art knows that it''s not as powerful as it sounds.


    Thea didn''t forget the task of looking for someone. She took out her compass to confirm her position again. They walked and stopped in the micro city and finally came to a palace.


    A smaller figure is lying flat on the table composed of mental power.


    "Megan, Megan!? wake up, I''m your uncle Ron." now Martian hunters can be excited to see a people who don''t sleep for three days, not to mention relatives. Although their family size is a little large, thea thinks most of them don''t remember that they have a "Uncle Ron..."


    "She seems to be in a deep sleep. Do you need me to wake her up?" thea looked at the little green girl. She looked very young. She was not hurt, but the other party suppressed her spiritual power to the very deep spiritual world. Some preliminary preparations need to be made to wake her up.


    "No, she used a profound Martian spiritual skill. I have a better way to wake her up..." before the Martian Hunter finished his words, he was interrupted by a strange word.


    It''s strange because the sound doesn''t seem to be emitted from the vocal organ, but it''s a bit like a flame burning wood. The sound of "Yiyi" is rhythmic and coherent, just like talking.


    The other party uses Martian Language, and both of them can understand it. "You can''t touch this collection casually, huh? There is still a living Martian? I just want to collect a Martian. Why do you jump out of another one? It''s really distressing."


    With the sound came the heat, the temperature in the air was rising rapidly, and the sweat of thea and the Martian hunter came down.


    The Martian Hunter felt the shadow of the flame and clearly knew that he should not shrink back at this time. However, his body was unable to resist and forced him to stand, so that his sweat continued to penetrate from his green skin.


    Thea is literally sweating. What the hell is this? Is this Mars God a god of fire? This makes her depressed. The Martian hunter can play soy sauce easily and happily again, this bastard!


    A little uncomfortable looking at the direction of the voice, the other party did not give her an unparalleled feeling. After rising to God, she trusted her feeling more and more. It was clear at a glance that her strength was lower than her, higher than her, but not higher than the level of the heavenly father. She would also have a rough estimate.


    The guy who just talked but didn''t show up in front of her didn''t give her any danger signal. It''s hard to estimate the real combat power. She thought that the other party was not as good as Zeus and the gods of the heavenly Father, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You stay here," thea told. The Martian hunter tried to walk several times, and fire phobia made it difficult for him.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, retreat."


    She felt that the other party was not as good as herself. She put away most of her cautious attitude. Thea''s confidence came back. Most of her face was blocked by her hood, and her smooth jade chin was a little proud. "Don''t worry, I''m also a God."


    The Martian hunter who left to look after her niece, thea walked in the direction of the voice. When she saw the Martian God in a piece of magma, she was happy.


    In the spacious and huge cave, you can see the God of Mars with thousands of miles of sound. The other party''s body is 100 meters high. Compared with him, thea is like a bug. The magma near the center of the earth is still broad, but for his huge body, it is like a small pond.


    Thea looked carefully at the God of Mars opposite. From the appearance, it was not like Martians at all. She could only barely see a human shape, with a head, trunk and limbs. Unlike thea''s God body, most of his body was composed of flames, and the rest were rocks emitting high heat.


    Although she has never been in contact with the elemental God, thea''s eyes have long exceeded the level of mortals. This Martian God is not completely elemental, as evidenced by the rocks in her body.

 Chapter 571

    If you can''t have multiple roles like the heavenly Father and dakside, the pursuit of purity is the only way out for the new God and the old God. Of course, thea cuts off all excess energy, and Apollo only attacks with solar energy, which is all evidence.


    At present, the Mars God tried to elementalize the body, but the rocks in his body exposed a lot of deficiencies. At least he was not pure. This was tantamount to writing his weakness on his forehead in the battle at the same level, and then telling the other party how to defeat himself.


    From this point, it can be judged that the other party was not a flame related God at first, but moved closer to the flame later, and the move closer was not very successful.


    "Are you afraid you can''t move freely? You can only stay in this magma? Sad." thea looked around and asked tentatively.


    The other party also noticed thea''s divine power, but the new God''s divine power was very different from the old God. The Martian God couldn''t figure out what thea was. He avoided answering the question of magma.


    "I am the God of fire, art and death. Don''t guess the supreme existence with your narrow eyes. You are qualified to be my subordinate. I can teach you new knowledge, which is the treasure you dream of and can''t get."


    Thea scoffed at what art and flame, but when she heard death, her eyes shrunk. It was because the death priest was too fierce and strong. Even dakside couldn''t resist death, let alone her small arms and legs.


    Death can be seen everywhere, whether it is mortals, gods, or the whole universe, the universe will come to an end one day. The eternal life of the gods is linked to the current universe. If the universe hangs up, they also have to die. Not only thea, but all the gods are in awe of death.


    Secretly study what death is and even how to escape death, which is what countless positive and evil gods are doing.


    The so-called death on the day of destruction is the death given by his hand. It is the death of all living people. It is basically a crazy killing intention.


    The candles obtained from the top of Hades'' head are the gate from the dead to the living, and the death between death and life.


    In the great event of the arrival of the rotten country, her character of wild goose plucking hair and squeezing oil from the stone naturally intercepted some of the harvest, helping the swamp monster and miss Abby divide their souls and create separation. She secretly intercepted part of the original power, whether it is the black of corruption or the green of all things.


    The green of all things is given to poison vine girl to study, and the black of corruption is tested by her herself. The black of corruption also has the power of death, but this kind of death is brought through corruption, which can only be said to be an accessory of corruption.


    The rest of ordinary people also collected a lot of things, such as refractory bricks used in cremators for 30 years, trees hung by many young men and women, and murder weapons used by many serial killers.


    Zero always got a lot of eggs. Maybe it was a character relationship or a divine relationship. She didn''t study half a hair.


    Now it is said that the big man in front of her also has a death priest, so her eyes have to be cautious. For example, Hades has studied a death for thousands of years, and she doesn''t dare to say that she has understood it.


    If he guesses correctly, he is helongmir of malekadra (MARS), the God of fire art death, and three alien gods who are not very connected. He claims to be able to solve the mystery of life and death, which has to make her live and vigilant.


    "You are the God of art praised by the Martians outside. I can probably think of the flame, but how did you get the priest of death?" thea asked. The new God is the "source" of integration and brings the throne, while the old God understands and obtains the priest from the big rules. There are essential differences between the two, but you can learn from some significance.


    It seems to mention each other''s proud move. The Martian god named helongmir also means to share his experience with this strange god. His voice is still like sawing wood. "How can I get the death priest? Of course, it is from a large number of deaths. I see the end of everything from death. Only by personally ending them can I get this psychedelic power."


    Thea had a bad guess. "As a result, who are they? Martians?"


    "Yes, death enlightens me. Only by cutting off the fetters can I get the attention of death. I gave the rongmir curse, which spread among Mars through telepathy. Overnight, they were burned to death by their own spiritual fire. Ha ha! It gathered everyone''s spiritual power, let me open the door of death, and I got a new life!"


    Thea''s face was very ugly. "You killed all Martians. They worship you and are the source of your faith."


    "Those are burdens, only their own strength is eternal," said heronmeier contemptuously


    Thea was completely speechless. She thought she was not a good man, but she was not so evil. She just slaughtered the people who believed in him for thousands of years for a possible reason. This guy is not worthy of being a God.


    In particular, thea was a little angry when she thought that the Martian Hunter outside was ruined because of this guy. Her relationship with Mars hunter is not as good as that with Batman. This is mainly due to the strong father love of Mars hunter. All young and beautiful girls are his daughters. Thea is just stuck at that point. In order to avoid trouble, she always deliberately annoys Mars hunter.


    They quarreled many times. Their elders were not like their elders and their peers were not like their peers. They gradually got used to this way of getting along with each other. Now they learned that the person they respected very much, a person worthy of everyone''s respect, and a completely good man. His life was affected by the monster in front of him. Thea was furious.


    "Damn you, you bastard don''t deserve the title of God!" thea took out the sword of victory and oath and roared loudly. The holy sword began to gather all kinds of brilliance with her anger. She wanted to seek justice for all the wasted Martians.


    Revenge for the wronged dead, this is her justice! In front of helongmir, she was completely evil. Thea''s eyes and faith were never firm. The holy sword in her hand crossed a beautiful arc and cut towards helongmir.


    "Stupid, you''re waving a sword to a true God. I''ll forgive you if you kneel down now!" helongmir was really inconvenient. He could only gather a golden flame in the palm of his hand and fly the cut of the holy sword from the side.


    Now that the fight has started, thea is not ready to talk to him at all. This giant cave has rich fire elements, and the water attribute magic is completely ineffective. It is obviously unwise to attack him with fire.


    Thea used the holy sword as a staff, lightened the ground, and a stone giant 100 meters high was summoned.


    Huh? I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the giant had an obvious Martian appearance. In order to prove her guess, she summoned another one.

 Chapter 572

    The second summoned giant was more like a Martian, and thea felt she had found part of the truth.


    Directing the two giants to besiege heronmir, thea knelt down on one knee and reached out to touch the ground. At the same time, she called on compassion to communicate.


    The earth first tentatively communicated with her. Soon the two sides reached a consensus, and thea stood up silently.


    The Martian hunter''s people are dead or not dead.


    The powerful spiritual power not only helped helongmir regain his rebirth and obtain the clergy of death, but also replaced the original planetary will.


    Heronmir must die. There is only one requirement for the will of malekadra (MARS).


    For this purpose, they interfered with the fusion of the other party and the element of fire, so that helongmir was half fused. Where are the top and bottom? For fear of their black hands, they dare not enter the spiritual world for deep integration.


    Twenty years ago, Megan moss was deeply hypnotized, just to protect the last Martian. Don''t listen to helongmir''s nonsense about the atmosphere, what collections, ya, you can''t even get out of this cave. Collect a ghost.


    Now thea''s chaos gives them a chance, a chance to avenge.


    The stone giant summoned by her hand burst out with 300% strength. Even though he knew he was defeated, he still attacked helongmir.


    Friendly forces gave awesome power, and Saia did not drop the chain. She began to accumulate the power of the sword and prepare to fight for victory.


    After all, this is not a game. It''s impossible to hit how much blood you lose and how much you lose twice. When the blood tank is empty, the other party directly falls to the ground, which is very unimaginable in the battle of the gods.


    The battle can only be regarded as the end of the battle if you cause fatal injury to the other party at one time. Otherwise, like thea''s battle against mahdelon on the new creation star, both sides fought for a long time, but in fact, they were not injured.


    Now gather people''s business wishes with the holy sword. It takes a little effort to do this on earth. Now there is a fart on Mars. People have gathered together, and the other party is very honest. As long as we can kill helongmir, you can use our spiritual power.


    After centuries of attrition, we still have a strong hatred, and there are at least tens of thousands of spiritual bodies that have not been assimilated.


    These are the quintessence of Martians. Even if they are not as good as Martian hunters, they are also the best in the ethnic group. According to conservative estimates, from a spiritual point of view, one Martian is more than 10000 earthlings.


    Only one person''s spiritual power can be turned into essence. It affects the material world from the spiritual world. Now the hatred of the whole ethnic group is gathered together and brought into full play by the power of the holy sword. Such a huge spiritual power makes thea''s divine body feel heavy.


    "Not enough, come again!" compassion controls the spirit of hatred of the exterminator. It''s a perfect match. The holy sword is still longing for more. Thea also wants to see how much she can improve after she ascends to God. She wants more.


    The planet will be very happy. They protected Megan moss in order to make the little girl succeed as soon as possible and carry their faith to revenge. Although there is little hope, it is a hope at least.


    Now thea jumped out to help, but she thought their strength was not enough, which made the planet''s will more wild and began to transmit energy. All the forces of a forced group gathered together, which could not be calculated by quantity.


    "Bastard, get out!" heronmeier is not a fool. He will lose his wits if he is indifferent to thea''s big move.


    He took out a whip from the magma. The whip wrapped around the head of a stone giant and pulled it directly into the magma. The remaining one was also blown to pieces by the golden flame he fired.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to exalt!" solved the two stone men. Helongmir raised his whip and whipped it at thea.


    The whip tip carries a large number of flames, and the golden flame is like countless small swimming dragons attached to the whip.


    Thea didn''t dare to catch the fire, which looked very hot. She jumped up and avoided the whip.


    However, she was a little careless. The other party''s whip method was ordinary, but the flame had its unique place.


    The bright silver flame broke away from the whip and came to thea.


    "Ha ha, see, this is my live fire. It''s an honor for you to die under this move!"


    In order to avoid the unknown flame, thea could only continue to fly up, but the flame seemed conscious and rolled up with her actions.


    I little interesting! This fire is very pure, a bit like a variant of the fire of the mind. It is mostly because this heronmir added the Martian spiritual ability to his flame clergy that he got this strange flame.


    Thea tried several spells in a row. The flame storm was neutralized directly by the live fire. The dungeon that can withstand the assault of several tons of power was also burned through. There was little obstruction. She was carrying a heavier holy sword, and her mobility was seriously limited.


    In desperation, she could only use a lamp ring to wrap the flame. Thea directly opened a portal and threw it to a remote planet with a live fire, ready to study it carefully after the war.


    Trapped in the magma and unable to move, helongmir saw that the long-range attack failed and made up his mind silently. He saw him open a door from the void, and the thick dark darkness enveloped all around, just like the real death in the underground cavity.


    Helongmir put away his body like a flame giant and integrated with the darkness. His voice was no longer like burning firewood, but a little ethereal. "Look, this is death. I don''t care where you are. You are destined to fall here today."


    There was only one light in the thick black. That was the holy sword in thea''s hand. She looked at it with interest.


    The same thing will have subtle differences in different people''s eyes, not to mention the intangible thing of death. So far, thea has never seen a God who dares to say that she controls death, but watching from multiple angles has given her some experience.


    The other party seems to have been inspired by the genocide. The thick ink in front of him is his experience. Darkness is death. Thea feels that most of the other party understands this.


    Moreover, it was not only darkness, but he also learned from the spiritual ability of Martians and added countless dangers to the darkness. With the help of the perceptual extension of the holy sword, thea "saw" that there were countless shadow giants wandering in the darkness. She had never seen any of these giants, all kinds of abstractions and strange shapes.


    These should be the enemies destroyed by Martians in a long time. Many giants have the characteristics of space flight, which deepened her conjecture.


    Thea is a little hesitant now. Should she directly release the light bred in the holy sword and break through this barrier, or deal with the shadow giants and accumulate some strength for the holy sword?

 Chapter 573

    At the critical moment, someone helped her make up her mind. The Martian hunter came out of the void. He looked at a place in the dark with pain and resentment. Thea felt that it was helongmir''s hiding place.


    This guy released the dark death barrier, which was definitely a bad move. He gave up the shape like a torch and inadvertently liberated the combat power of the Martian hunter.


    The Martian hunter''s spiritual ability has a long distance and a wide range. He can connect from the earth to the moon. Moreover, the straight-line distance between thea and helongmir did not exceed 800 meters. He really listened to the inside story of the night of genocide.


    Knowing the truth that led to the destruction of his wife and children, he was filled with anger and anger.


    But the previous flames blocked his steps. He could only watch thea avenge his people, but he couldn''t move a step.


    This filled his heart with chagrin and powerlessness. Just when he was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly found that the heat in the air disappeared and flew in without thinking.


    "I''m Ron rongz. I''m the son of Mairong and Shaxi. I want to get justice for all Martians today!" with the cry of the Martian hunter, the whole planet seems to be responding to his call.


    The huge hole resonated with his voice, and the vibration continued to the surface. Several exploration satellites have observed the drastic changes in the Martian magnetic field 50 million kilometers away from Mars.


    Compared with thea, Rong en is a serious Martian, but he has no weapon to carry spiritual power. Many Martians who still retain self-consciousness can only conjure up some illusions to give him encouragement, which is worthy of the name of "spiritual encouragement."


    "Father, mother, Melia, KEM..." many illusory images emerged around him. Originally, they were very idealistic. The Martian hunters who relied on their spiritual strength to fight the world got the "encouragement" of their people, and their spiritual strength soared a lot at the original level.


    He had no divine power and didn''t understand the Ministry of death, but with the power of his mind, which was one of the best in the universe, he forcibly opened up a small area in the dark.


    The light of the soul is bright and mysterious. It meets and reflects each other with the radiance of thea''s holy sword.


    "Ron rongz, I remember you. Your name means supreme light in malaikadra. When you were born, the light of your heart can cover the whole planet," said helongmir, hiding in the dark.


    "Your people are too powerful. The world needs gods rather than powerful mortals. You will eventually perish. I don''t know how you escaped the disaster of extinction, but today you will die here and contribute your unique spiritual light to my right to death." after getting rid of the flame body, helongmir seems to have been bound by the magma, At this time, he can move freely in space.


    Under his command, countless shadow monsters launched a crazy attack on them.


    Thea wants to continue to maintain the energy storage of the holy sword, but keep a defensive position. The attack parts are handed over to the Martian hunter.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time she has seen Martian hunters fighting with all their strength. Helongmir feels that Martians threaten their divine status. In fact, it makes sense to kill the family with black hands.


    Mars hunter is too fierce! He has no divine power and no priesthood, but he adds the power of his heart to his body comparable to Superman, and the burst of energy is not inferior to the new God.


    Theoretically, the shadow monster that is immune to all abilities other than magic power is howled by him. This is the domineering place of spiritual ability. I think if you can get hurt, you will get hurt. I think if you go on with this punch, you will die, and the other party will really die.


    Spiritual power is a very idealistic power. What thea has mastered can only be said to be fur, which is still a long way from the free use of Martian hunters in combat.


    To some extent, the use of light ring also attaches great importance to spiritual power, but it doesn''t need to be so profound.


    With the violent clearance of Martian hunters, countless shadow giants gradually became clear.


    Dealing with these miscellaneous soldiers could not dissipate his anger. The Revenge of the whole group was pressed on his shoulder. With a whisper of advice to thea, she rushed to helongmir in a hurry.


    The other party doesn''t know that he is afraid of fire. As long as he switches his form, the super Martian who can compete with the super Saiya will shrink immediately.


    Facing the fierce Martian hunter, helongmir could only fight, and the two soon fought back and forth.


    He can''t use the flame whip or live fire. Helongmir is beaten back by the fist of the Martian hunter with spiritual power. Even if he hides his tracks and turns into the will of the planet, the Martians will point out his direction. Now he is in a dilemma.


    The Martian hunter was powerful and unforgiving. He beat the hundred meter high helongmir back, and even one arm was cut off by the Martian hunter''s soul blade. Even if it grew out soon, it still humiliated the God.


    "Uncle Enron, go away!" thea saved three times as much light energy to deal with the day of destruction. It seems that the amount is not much. In fact, this is because the weight of the holy sword will turn and rise with each more strength.


    The accumulation of power is not an addition, but a multiplication. Thea doesn''t know how many Martian expectations she has gathered. She is just very confident. The other party can''t catch and hide this sword. The gathering of powerful power seems to have a trace of cause and effect. The other party regards mortals as ants. The reasons in the past are doomed to today''s results!


    Although gods are great, mortals cannot be ignored.


    "For all Martians!" thea took the long sword and flew up. The two approached quickly. The radiance of the holy sword reflected helongmir''s desperate face. He had no time to stop it. The hidden rules limited his space to move left and right. He could only watch the long sword with the most holy light pierce his left eye.


    The bright light spread to the world. The cave filled with thick black ink was submerged by the light, and the 100 meter tall helongmir fell to the ground. The holy sword gathered the spiritual light of all Martians, which not only dispersed the darkness in the cave, but also directly destroyed helongmir''s death priest.


    Originally just the God of art, helongmir was obsessed to obtain the death priest. Ironically, he couldn''t use this power at all. He had to drink poison to quench thirst and suppress the death priest by relying on the fire priest.


    Now the death priest has been directly broken, and the balance in his body can no longer be maintained. The whole person is like a torch, burning up, and the divine power priest begins to bite back, and his life is about to come to the end.


    Regardless of whether he was spontaneous combustion or normal, helongmir, who became a big candle, caused serious interference to the Martian hunter. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see this scene.


    Before, the majestic Martian hunter who could go up to the sky to catch the moon and go down to the sea to catch turtles withered at the moment he saw the torch, but he was still thinking about the blood feud of countless clansmen and was trying to support it.


    "My son, be strong."


    "Ron, my husband, we will always be with you."


    "Dad, promise cam to live a good life."


    Thea saw three big and one small. Four Martians surrounded Ron. Their voices were like a breeze. The Martian hunter''s face changed from pain to sadness.


    The radiance of the holy sword is still playing a role. The whole underground cave is filled with the spiritual light of Martians, which also makes more and more Martians come out.

 Chapter 574

    They have Ron''s neighbors, his relatives, and even some of the guys who were hostile to him.


    Or encourage or motivate or abuse, they are using a variety of different ways to help Rong en cheer up.


    "Uncle Ron." in front of him was the little girl lying on the stone steps. Except for the Martian hunter, the only surviving Martian, Megan moss.


    The little girl also has a strong spiritual ability to communicate with many volitional bodies. She soon understood the front and rear matters. She went to Rong en''s side half kneeling on the ground, gently put her palm on his back and silently sent her own support.


    "Uncle Ron, that guy is dying. You can give him the last blow." thea also appeared at the right time. The other person is hundreds of years old. He doesn''t need the encouragement of his twenties. He can finally strengthen his confidence.


    Can Superman overcome kryptonite''s influence and kill doomsday by physical strength? No, he depends on his strong will. Thea felt that the Martian hunter should also have this will. If he took this step, his fire phobia would be eliminated by more than half.


    The Martian Hunter finally stood up and staggered forward in the expectation of everyone. No matter thea or Megan, even his family were secretly cheering him on.


    He walked for five minutes in a short distance of 100 meters. As he got closer and closer to helongmir, his confidence was slowly recovering.


    "I can do it."


    "I won''t be afraid of fire anymore."


    "I can''t let KEM down!!" his daughter''s name roared in the mouth of the Martian hunter. He began to stagger forward. The spiritual ability to automatically extinguish the flame once again lit up in his heart. It was very weak, as if it could be blown out in one breath. However, the expectations of his relatives overcame his physical defects, and his mind was repairing his body with an unimaginable ability.


    The Martian Hunter felt very strange at this time. The originally idealistic spiritual power passed him an intuition. It seems that maybe he is not so afraid of fire?


    As one of the best hypnosis masters even in the whole universe, Mars hunters don''t know whether they are self hypnotic or not.


    He doesn''t want to care so much. Kill his enemy first.


    "Helongmir of malekadra, your doomsday is coming!" when he came to helongmir''s head, although he was still a little depressed, his real spiritual ability also recovered 30%, and there was no problem dealing with a guy who didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    At this time, helongmir had lost most of his body, and the divine power was still devouring him without hesitation.


    One eye was blinded by the holy sword, and the only eye opened laboriously, "Ron rongz, you can''t kill me, I''m your God! When your ability doesn''t shine, I protected all of you, it''s me!"


    This guy begged for mercy very badly. Thea despised it a little, but she also believed that Martian hunters would not be fooled.


    Sure enough, the Martian Hunter didn''t seem to hear it. He began to recite people''s names in a low voice. Whenever he read a paragraph, he stabbed helongmir with the blade of his heart.


    The clergy was broken. Without the blessing of the clergy, the realm of helongmir was crazy, and more than half of his body was burned by the divine power. Now he is a mortal with strong vitality.


    Facing the Martian hunter, the strongest of the Martians, he lost his divine power protection and lost most of his body. All he had left was to plead.


    As the Martian Hunter reads his name mechanically and stabs it, no matter how tenacious his vitality can withstand this consumption.


    "Mairon. Rongz, Shashi. Rongz, mailia. Rongz... KEM. Rongz! I avenge you!" the Martian Hunter broke out all his strength, and a shining blade pierced helongmir''s head.


    This God, who tried to get involved in the Ministry of death and destroy all Martian people, finished his long life.


    Exhausted all his strength, the Martian hunter lay on his back, happy, thinking, relief, regret, all kinds of thoughts gathered in his heart. He lost his goal for a moment and just wanted to lie so quietly for a while.


    Thea is a little depressed. Please, we came to look for minerals at first. Well, looking for minerals turned into looking for people. Then we looked for the truth, revealed the real murderer, and finally got revenge.


    This chaotic situation can only be described as weird.


    "Uncle, don''t lie down, you relatives..." thea sold a pass. The Mars hunter took the bait and got up immediately.


    Knowing that she would not be aimless, it must be purposeful to mention this topic. A little unbelievable, she asked, "can you revive them?"


    "No, the rules of life and death are too big." thea said from her heart. Maybe you can try it when you master the life equation. Now it''s still free.


    She continued, "there is a place on the earth called South darbat. I once found a city left by ancient earth civilization in the deepest place, which is a city composed of spiritual force."


    The words are so clear. If Martian hunters don''t understand it, they will live in vain for hundreds of years.


    "You... You mean my wife and children can continue to live?"


    Thea nodded, and then she communicated with the soul channel, "the world is very small, and I estimate it can only carry dozens of people. After all, your people''s spiritual power is too strong and bear a great burden on the small world."


    Yes, thea means to take away some people who can be related. What about the rest? Slowly assimilate with the planet. After avenging them, they can rest in peace.


    As for the standard of choice, of course, it is priority to know people. I don''t care if you die. I don''t know you at all!


    With the help of the residual divine power in the air here, thea arranged a large time boundary. The flow rate was 50 to 1. Many spiritual bodies immediately stagnated. Anyway, they used the scattered divine power of helongmir. She didn''t feel bad at all.


    The Martian hunter''s energy was mobilized in an instant. He was not a selfless person. He first picked out his parents, wife and daughter. Megan was a little surprised after knowing this. She also picked out her parents and two siblings.


    More than 300 relatives of the same generation can only say sorry. They picked and picked together 20 "people."


    Thea directly sent it to South darbat. She was born and familiar twice. Now she is also an acquaintance. She directly yinglinghua took everyone into the spiritual space.


    It is worth mentioning that the Martian hunter and his niece can enter the nonphysical state. They squeeze into this spiritual space.


    The "people" in the space are still the same, but at the beginning, thea left them a lot of spiritual animals, which made the place more angry. The resettlement of new residents was completed very smoothly.

 Chapter 575

    They chatted in the spiritual space for a long time, and the Martian hunter who met his wife and daughter again was about to grin to the back of his head. Thea looked at the time and took two living people away from the world.


    After becoming a new God, her strength was so strong that she only stayed for a moment, and the space had an unstable trend. In addition, the strength of Martian hunter''s uncle and nephew was also good, which also caused a lot of burden on the space. The three returned directly to the outside.


    These "people" who have died for hundreds of years can be resettled, and Megan moss, a living man, is difficult to do.


    Martians have a strange way of giving birth. Although she has been exterminated for so many years, her actual age is just 40. According to Martians, she is still a child.


    The son and father love of the Martian hunter came out again and scolded the Martian girl who wanted to wander in the universe, so that she could settle down on the earth first and then think about wandering in the universe.


    Thea asked him to go back to deal with the bear child first, and she went back to touch helongmir''s body. In fact, she saw the other party''s whip. It was good, but it was suitable for his kind of 100 meter giant. It was too long for thea. She was going to go back and find Diana to refine it again.


    In addition, helongmir''s special skill live fire is carefully packed and put away. This unique flame needs to be studied slowly.


    It took three days to explore all the Martian minerals and have a simple communication with the will of the planet.


    There are already deserts everywhere. There is no problem of damaging the environment at all. She returned to metropolis after simply finalizing the problem of earth people''s exploitation of resources.


    Through several different channels, she met with the actual power holders in several countries. The problem of resources is a big problem that can be seen by people with normal IQ. Thea not only gave them some results of Mars survey, but also attached a simple design scheme of individual mecha.


    Want to be strong? Come on, mining resources is your only way out, and interstellar mining is a problem you can''t avoid anyway.


    Several countries were half pushed and half welcomed by her. She was pulled into the chariot and began the preliminary preparations. The rocket launch centers of several countries began to be intensively arranged. All the talents in Aerospace Science and technology of various countries were requisitioned by the government.


    Thea didn''t let them close the door and dream. She provided several existing technology upgrades for their reference. Rockets, airships, spaceships, and giant satellites like Batman''s watchtower space base.


    Several big countries have chosen the plan of changing the aircraft carrier into a space carrier, which is thea''s inspiration from the flying carrier of the marvel shield next door. Now her enhanced version can not only fly to the sky, but also make short-distance space travel.


    Of course, it''s a short distance for her, and it''s an epoch-making invention for people on earth.


    In order to integrate alien technology with human science, many human scientists have started research on forgetting to eat and sleep. Thea can''t help much. She must have real materials as a scientist, but there are too many disciplines in modern society, and the division of labor is too detailed. At most, she puts forward some programmatic suggestions, and she also knows a little about many detailed things, Specific to the actual treatment, the earth people have to study and master it by themselves.


    Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if the space carrier fell down halfway.


    After spending less than a month with the scientists, she had to leave the laboratory because Diana came back.


    "You''ve become beautiful!" that''s the first thing the goddess with long legs said when she met.


    This makes thea beautiful. Now her attributes are very magical, her strength is the weakest, and her intellectual perception is only good. Instead of paying special attention to her charm, she is the highest. Maybe this is the incidental ability of wealth?


    In the eyes of different people, she will present different aesthetic feelings. No matter what gender or race the other party is, even a silicon-based creature will feel beautiful when seeing her. Even if their aesthetic views are thousands of miles away, they will feel particularly beautiful.


    "Did you find your source?" thea looked at Diana carefully. It was different from the previous breath, but different from her own. It didn''t seem to integrate the source.


    "Source?" Diana asked.


    Thea suddenly realized that she was afraid of affecting her choice. She didn''t tell her these things. Now that she didn''t have these scruples, she told her story before and after her ascension, and mentioned the great vote of the heavenly father.


    "Well, I shouldn''t be fusion. If I want to name it, I think it''s like cultivation." the goddess of long legs thought carefully and said carefully.


    Diana''s many concepts are very vague. Thea can only ask her to answer. After studying for a long time, they finally sorted out a basic context.


    Unlike thea''s direct source of maturity, Diana''s wild source is too young and needs patient cultivation, or symbiosis.


    Different from the original time and space, Diana has been on the road of the new God, and her source name is guardian.


    By listening to the name, you can know that it is a source with combat ability, which is essentially different from thea.


    But that''s all in the future. There is a big gap between new students and adult students. For the first time in a century, thea suppressed Diana in an all-round way. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    Under the pretext that clothes hinder the communication between source and source, the goddess of wealth happily dragged the quasi Guardian goddess to roll a sheet.


    Golden hair and black hair intertwined together, two pairs of long legs with the same smooth and smooth legs intertwined with each other, and the battle between heaven, thunder, earth and fire ended in the complete victory of the goddess of wealth!


    After being tired of it for half a month, they finally remembered that they still had business to do.


    Diana needs to gradually understand the meaning of guarding. Thea''s advice is to start with some simple things, such as guarding love, such as guarding relatives, and finally gradually expand to the whole national world.


    "Do you still need me to guard?" the female martial god was defeated in the competition in recent days, and expressed her displeasure proudly.


    It''s rare to see her show this expression. Thea''s whole body was light for several days, but she didn''t relax. Taking the lead temporarily doesn''t mean taking the lead forever. Diana is buried in chasing, and she has to continue to maintain her advantage.


    However, she still prepared a surprise for Diana. They came to the eastern Mediterranean. The paradise island has been put back to its original position by thea. She absorbs power from the new creation star magic net for public and private interests. Now more than those of the magic Legion use her magic net, and the whole new protoss benefit from it.


    The magic of the caster with tens of millions of units gathered on the magic net every day could not be measured. She just took out some and rearranged the boundary of Paradise Island.


    Seeing the return of Paradise Island, which has lived for thousands of years, Diana is both excited and excited, and further defines her mission. She wants to stay here for a while and think about her future.


    Thea took out helongmir''s whip and gave it to her for transformation. All kinds of forging equipment on Paradise Island are ready-made. Isn''t it just to transform a whip? As soon as Diana beat it, she rebuilt the whip hundreds of meters long into three meters long. The function of storing flame inside still remains. Thea can''t use the live fire refined by the light of the soul, but she uses magic instead, With reference to the characteristics of live fire, pure impurity free magic, she named it silver fire.


    After living with her for half a month, thea was swept away by Diana. They were alone on the deserted island. They had sex every day, which made Diana dizzy and exhausted. Although they were very happy psychologically or physically, they even had more meaningful and unspeakable communication than ordinary people, In fact, I''m very happy in all aspects. Just play like this and don''t want to study serious things for a thousand years.


    Both need to move forward, thea''s throne needs to continue to tap its potential, and Diana''s source needs to grow slowly, and there is not much time to waste.

 Chapter 576

    Not long after she left Paradise Island and returned to the city, thea was summoned back to the star city by Moira. She saw her mother mysteriously screen back the Secretary and close the door. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Oliver has a son," Moira said quietly and endlessly. When she opened her mouth, it was big news.


    Thea''s first thought was that sado had a child? The second thought was even more strange. Did he get back together with laurel and put a forgiveness hat on Tommy?


    In less than a second, she knew that she had been in the paradise island these days. Her thinking was too active and her thinking was 100% crooked. You know, she just passed by the green arrow base, but she didn''t see any signs of pregnancy. Moira''s words must not be in front of her.


    Moira didn''t let her think much. She handed over a picture of a seven or eight year old boy, thin and small, with several freckles on his face.


    "The child is eight years old. His name is William. I gave his mother a sum of money to send them away. Do you think we should accept the child?" Moira said vaguely, but thea knew her subtext.


    At the beginning, the Quinn family was a rich family. In order to prevent irrelevant outsiders from sharing their property, and Oliver was really an asshole at that time. He played around and had children. Moira, as a mother, sent people away. It''s not right or wrong.


    But now that the election is imminent, Moira is a little uncertain whether this event will form a domino effect.


    Thea didn''t speak. She looked at the picture first. Her eyes and chin were a little like Oliver, but she couldn''t see it in other aspects.


    She thinks Moira is a little concerned, but it is chaotic. In fact, the relationship between children like this has been separated from Moira and will not have a direct impact.


    Like this child named William, she had some impression that it should be Oliver''s child before he went to sea. At that time, it was still the age of thea 1.0.


    I remember that in the American drama, the unlucky child was caught by bad guys many times. Oliver said that he hid in a place he didn''t know. It happened that the bad guys'' Deputy occupation was detective. Every bad guy could catch his son and threaten him, which was very painful.


    Today, there are only two options, whether to maintain the status quo or protect it?


    "Maintain the status quo. I''ll send someone to protect it." thea said with clear eyes. She can only prevent it in advance. This is Oliver''s own flesh and blood, and many means can''t be used.


    "Oliver?"


    "Don''t tell him." thea said happily. It''s not that she has a bad heart, but a divine hunch. If the child named William doesn''t get involved in Oliver''s life circle, his future will be very happy.


    Not everyone wants to be a superhero, or the son of a superhero, as can be seen from Professor Alec Holland and miss Abby, who both live in seclusion, let alone Damian, who is still practicing hard in Gotham. Not everyone has an iron will. Superheroes are definitely not the first choice for ordinary people.


    William''s children lived for eight years without disease and disaster. Thea dared to guarantee that once the Quinn family recognized the child, his originally safe life path would fall into an unknown abyss, which has complex causal links. Thea was not prepared to talk about those mysterious things with Moira.


    As an excellent politician, Moira doesn''t want to recognize the child, but she doesn''t consider causality. She can only consider it from her own, political and family perspectives. Now she is also secretly relieved to hear what thea said.


    William, a child living in a small town thousands of miles away from Star City, did not know that his evil grandmother and goddess aunt decided his future fate in a few words, and he was still enjoying his childhood smoothly.


    Thea left Moira''s mayor''s office and made some arrangements. The child''s birth certificates were disguised. The child''s mother was promoted two layers through a roundabout relationship. She had no worries about food and clothing and stable income. This is a good ending.


    Originally, I wanted to set up two security personnel. After thinking about it, I gave up. Only being a thief for thousands of days can''t prevent thieves the day before yesterday. Setting up security is suspicious and I don''t have to try.


    Except for the child, thea didn''t do any more hiding measures. As a presidential candidate, Moira will be fine as long as she doesn''t have big problems.


    Even if a political enemy tore a hole in Oliver, it would do little harm to Moira.


    The key point is that Oliver''s private life was too rough before. There were not a thousand or 800 women he had an appointment with. With such a huge base, anyone who wants to find it can certainly find it. Thea''s killing eye can''t kill all these 800 people. She can''t hide it at all.


    If Oliver campaigned by himself, he would certainly jump out of a dozen children of different skin colors to call his father on a public occasion. Now there is a layer apart, which has little impact on Moira. The United States is deeply influenced by Britain, and its requirements for leaders are slightly serious. It is not uncommon for young presidents to match their old wives in Europe, and for presidents to eat with their lovers. The problem of private life has little to do with it, not to mention the problem of children''s private life.


    Even if something goes wrong, a little public relations and controlling the trend of public opinion may be regarded as a model of being close to the people.


    Setting Oliver in front as a target is the tacit understanding between mother and daughter. Anyway, he has a thick skin and doesn''t care about these small things at all.


    The intense general election has begun a contest at some level, and several candidates have started activities. The president in office, thanks to the destruction of the black of corruption, won the crown of the lowest public opinion support rate in history. He was attacked by rotten eggs when he went out and his shoes were still in his speech. It was said that he was turning the calendar. He didn''t want to stay in the broken white house for a day.


    But as the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. He wants to stay honest until he leaves office. Some people don''t follow his wishes. There is still an accident in the central city, which has always been stable.


    The military''s enthusiasm for changing an aircraft carrier into a flying carrier is beyond words. Thea now spends a month, ten days on the new creation star, ten days dealing with various affairs and occasionally communicating with Diana, and the remaining ten days are basically in the secret experimental base of the Pentagon.


    "Thea, Barry Allen is awake." at noon that day, as soon as the eldest lady left the Pentagon, she received secret information about Caitlin snow, who was actually an ice killer and still disguised as a silly white sweet.


    Ha, the flash is coming out, and the peaceful days in the central city are coming to an end. Tell the frost killer to maintain the original rhythm and transmit information.


    There are more and more superheroes in the world, followed by a blowout of bad guys. There is a mysterious causal relationship between them. It is biased to say that there is no cure, there is no disease, but from a macro level, it is still reasonable.

 Chapter 577

    It was like opening a valve. On the day flash woke up, the central city bank was robbed by a weather control power. The police were helpless. All kinds of witnesses expressed their views on social networking sites and criticized the government''s inaction.


    Thea deeply despised the behavior of robbing banks when she had some ability. It''s terrible to have no knowledge. Only in this way can she rob a few money.


    One day later, on the way to work, thea felt abnormal. Miss Messi, the Secretary, quickly made a defensive action. Despite her delicate appearance, she wore high-heeled shoes and a step skirt every day. She walked like a cat step, which was a good hidden rule. In fact, her skill was not weaker than the death knell.


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s not a bad man. It should be me. Go back first." thea looked into the distance and flew to the nearby high-rise building.


    The secretary is relieved that thea and Luther have something in common, that is, they don''t need her protection. Her skill training is so good, more to protect herself from dying in the aftermath of the messy battle. Now, hearing that thea said it''s no big deal, she calmly went to the garage to pick up the car.


    Thea flew to the roof and waited for two seconds. A yellow lightning flashed past and a young man came up to her.


    "Barry, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It looks like you''re recovering well. Are you looking for me?" thea asked the young flash. Shouldn''t this guy go to Oliver? How come you''re on your side.


    In fact, Barry is also a little helpless. Now there are several superheroes on the surface, namely Superman, Batman and thea. The first two are dragons. He can''t find them at all. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have that friendship. He also went to the green arrow. Unfortunately, the picture he saw was Oliver rolling the sheets with sado and calling someone out to listen to his complaints? This is really not what a normal person should do.


    He had to turn from star city to metropolis again to listen to the views of the famous female superhero.


    "I spent my whole life looking for those miracles. I didn''t expect to become a miracle. I wanted to help others. Unfortunately, I screwed up the first time today."


    "What if Professor wells is right? What if I''m not a hero? What if I''m just a person who happens to be hit by lightning?"


    Barry seemed to hold back for a long time. He opened the world from Pangu. No, starting from his life experience, thea deliberately reminded him that they had discussed this issue and theoretically knew the course of some events. However, seeing that he didn''t spit out, she decided to listen to him carefully.


    Balabala''s bitter water actually sums up that Barry Allen didn''t find his own position. With super power, he felt that he should be the Savior and bear all the responsibilities.


    This is just two extremes from those who have the ability to be lawless. Thea also forgot how Oliver enlightened him in the original time and space, but she has her own way.


    In the middle of his hand, he used a water mirror technique. The water waves rippled and soon showed an old man''s image.


    Knowing that Barry didn''t know him, thea told him, "Dr. shivana, he has been looking for miracles all his life. He finally got the favor of fate and extraordinary strength six months ago. He thanked God for his care, donated one-third of his family property, and provided relief to some poor people from time to time. Now he still donates books and precious ancient books to major colleges and universities."


    "He is sixty years old and still playing light and heat." thea said this with a little guilty conscience. Dr. shivana was a proper villain in in time and space. Now he has 20% of the power of black Adam. In order to brush thea''s favor, he not only donated his family property, built bridges and roads, planted trees and helped the orphans and widows, but also did a lot of good deeds.


    Thea didn''t treat him badly. Naturally, she didn''t give him the fool''s version of the textbook of new Genesis star. Instead, she gave him another copy of the teaching notes she had taught Damian. If there is any problem, you can teach remotely or leave a message.


    Barry was thoughtful. She gave another example. This time, the picture changed and a little boy with green skin appeared. "This boy''s name is gal Logan, code named beast boy. Because of a laboratory accident, he had a gene mutation and can switch between any animals. Now he is just nine years old. This is the picture of him rescuing a traffic victim yesterday."


    The Beast Boy in the picture turned into a pony and suddenly pushed the victim from the front roof of the car with failed brake to the other side of the road. Thea covered her face a little. It''s hard to say which was hurt more by being hit by the car or being pushed by the pony.


    Barry, who also saw this scene, was a little ashamed. The child was much more fierce than him


    Thea coughed. "You see, whether 60 years old or nine years old, although they are all clumsy, they are doing it. Doing it is better than not. Everyone needs to grow up. Heroes naturally need to do it. If they can''t do well today, they can do it tomorrow. Heroes don''t grow up in a day, right?"


    "Do what you should do. It''s not lightning that happens to hit you, but it chooses you." thea looked at her son with a solemn and solemn tone.


    Truth be told, a burst of chicken soup poured down, Barry Allen regained his vitality and sang back to central city.


    Flash''s first battle! Thea thought for a while. Let''s go and watch it.


    Compared with her intellectual charm, thea is not good at speed, but her big size, which is upgraded from ordinary people''s template to Lord''s template, can surpass the vegetable chicken flash at this time no matter how slow, and run back like a wild donkey like him? Thea has a flat mouth. She can compete with him in the future. Now she is not so interested. She identifies the direction and transmits it directly to the central city.


    He entered the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory with invisibility. Except that Caitlin noticed her visit, Sisco and counter lightning were unaware.


    Thea waited silently. Then, like watching a movie, flash ran back and showed her black technology wear-resistant clothes like Cisco''s treasure offering.


    After that, the little monster who controlled the weather also jumped out in time. The lightning man''s first battle was unfavorable. Against lightning, relying on man''s mouth, he also began to pour chicken soup.


    What impressed thea most was that he shouted "run, Barry, run, run!"


    Instead of watching the old man''s affectionate performance there, she rushed to the scene and was ready to observe the divine speed force.


    At this time, the little monster was still shouting and even shouted the slogan that she was God. Thea almost fainted. She was really fearless. After holding it for a long time, she thought she was God?


    She looked at the flash who was moving in the opposite direction to the tornado. To be precise, she was looking at God''s speed.


    Just one look, she knew she was right. This is also the source. It symbolizes the concept of speed and the source of speed.


    But the speed of God is more elusive than the black of decay and the green of all things. In thea''s opinion, Barry is very similar to the swamp monster before. He is a worker. If he doesn''t change the essence of vitality, the end is to lie in the divine speed space.


    It is said that the universe generated the divine speed force at the moment when lightning hit Barry Allen. At that moment, this force extended to the two levels of time, covering the whole timeline and parallel universe. Unfortunately, thea didn''t see Barry''s difference.


    Thea released several wind acceleration spells to try to speed up the rookie flash. Unfortunately, she was immune to divine speed. She tried to intercept some of them and disappeared into the air this time.

 Chapter 578

    Several methods have been tried continuously, but nothing has been achieved. Thea can only give up. In the state of invisibility, it is difficult to use more methods. Her time is still very long, and she can study it slowly in the future.


    I don''t know there are still people watching. The miscellaneous soldier was quickly killed by the exploding flash. He successfully got the hero''s first experience. The fledgling Barry Allen ran back to the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory to celebrate with several friends.


    The study of divine speed ended without any trouble. The eldest lady naturally returned to her home. There are too many things about her. The counter lightning destined to die in this world is not worth her too much attention.


    In the next few days, the story of flash man began to ferment, and various media reports began to talk about this figure like lightning. There is no doubt that it is a superhero. Many rescued citizens can testify to this, but no one knows whether the other party is male or female, or even earthlings or aliens.


    In just half a month, he (she) defeated a superpower who could split and a superpower who could release poison gas.


    The speech on the Internet began to explode. What happened to our world? Do ordinary people still have a way to live in the future?


    Not only ordinary citizens but also several people in charge of the lifeline of the country are asking. Thea''s evaluation of them is a bunch of confused fools! All the questions about flash man are unknown. This virtually increases the worries of several people. They must immediately enter the interstellar era. The scientific and technological level of the earth makes them very insecure.


    "Do you know this man?" Batman asked at the place named justice hall by thea and showed her some photos.


    It''s amazing. Batman''s black technology caught Barry Allen''s face, even though he was wearing wear-resistant clothes and a mask. The flash in the image was rescuing a woman trapped at home by a fire. He ran from bottom to top along the wall. He was not very skilled. His speed was a little slow. He was photographed by Batman.


    After that, image comparison, face recognition and face restoration dug out Barry''s appearance.


    "Well, I do know Barry Allen, a very kind man. He''s a rare good man," thea replied positively.


    "Why can he run so fast? Is it a mutation?" Batman asked.


    "He said he was hit by lightning, and then it was like this." thea stood up. Among the superheroes, she knew Batman very well. When the goods went back, she must find a small book to write it down and think hard to deal with it. The cat girl said that he only slept for an hour every day and spent his energy thinking about others.


    However, for his research, thea still looked forward to it. You know, the high-speed sight of fenril armor can hit the peak flash in the future, and I don''t know how high this high-speed sight can be!


    She can only write a word of service for this unreasonable black technology.


    "If the Yellow lightning is a friend, who is the red lightning?" Batman threw out a pile of photos. The only thing in common is that there is a red lightning in the photos of Gotham, metropolis, Star City, seaside city and many big cities.


    Reverse lightning? Thea''s face was silent, and countless thoughts were colliding rapidly.


    There are many theories about the origin of divine speed power. Even those extremely fast people can''t figure out the source of their power, not to mention her outsider, but she can infer some conclusions from the painstaking training of flash man in the past 14 years.


    In a word, if there is flash, there is divine speed. Counter lightning came to this world. Because there is no flash, his divine speed disappears directly. He can only cultivate Barry Allen himself.


    Theoretically, when the lightning hit Barry Allen nine months ago, the divine speed force had been unlocked in the world. The reverse lightning should have recovered a lot.


    Only he was silent for nine months and now he came out to run. Does this mean that he had insufficient divine speed before. Only when Barry ran with his life, could he have enough divine speed to waste?


    She was not a speedster and couldn''t understand the causality. Thea only knew that the reverse lightning was a little urgent now. The world was so different from what he knew that he had to look around to confirm his next plan.


    "I''ll take care of him." thea said hello to Batman with a red lightning photo and left the metropolis.


    That night, thea flew into the air, looked down at the earth and waited quietly.


    After midnight, a red lightning suddenly appeared at the end of the line of sight. The other party continued to walk through the streets and alleys, stopping from time to time to search for something. Thea''s super vision could see the increasingly confused face of the counter lightning. This passer in the 25th Century was definitely not in a happy mood at this time.


    When others are unhappy, thea is usually very happy. She watched the counter lightning leave the seaside city and gallop on the highway. She was very ungrateful and pulled a magic rope on the roadside. The rope was invisible and colorless and integrated with the surrounding environment.


    In order to test the resistance of divine speed to magic, she added several Touch spells to the rope.


    After a while, she had just arranged it. In the blink of an eye, the red lightning had arrived in front of her. The magic rope was broken by the sudden force, and the rapid running against the lightning was also interrupted. Like a rolling gourd, she turned seventeen or eight somersaults on the ground.


    What the hell? He looked around against the lightning. He dared to swear to God that he didn''t see anything just now.


    Thea is also happy to fall. These extremely fast people are protected by divine speed force. They are very anti physical and ignore the rules such as inertial acceleration. Otherwise, people will directly fall to death if they fall and fall at high speed.


    At least she remembered her task. She beat the counter lightning to let him stay in the central city and play with Xiaoshan slowly. What a good thing she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    Wearing her artifact robe and no hood, she showed her figure from the air and asked indifferently, "who are you and what are you looking for?"


    Thea Quinn! He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Naturally, he didn''t come out to practice running. It''s just that the world is so different from the world he remembered. He has an estimate in his heart, but he''s still looking for evidence to comfort himself.


    There was no superman in his original world. Batman was frightened by the black decay of the past few months. At that time, his divine speed had just recovered. Generally, mosquitoes and flies could not bite him, but if the whole world was mosquitoes, he could only wait to die.


    To tell the truth, he was really a little square. He went to the scene in Wyoming earlier than thea and them. The scene at that time could only be said to be shocking.

 Chapter 579

    Fortunately, shortly after the arrival of the corrupt country, he was calmed down by the superhero, and he was secretly relieved.


    Now Barry Allen has officially returned. People shout "run, run, run!" every day. He is called training the new flash.


    Barry is running at a high speed, and his divine speed is also recovering rapidly. This is the exploration in recent days.


    Superman Batman tried to observe in the dark, but he didn''t find either of them. Thea was the target of his next exploration, but he didn''t expect the other party to find the door. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he rushed up in the form of red lightning.


    Looking at the red lightning in front of her, thea increased her speed and chose to avoid. They soon chased in the wilderness.


    The counter lightning was indeed gnashing her teeth. Thea was not. Normally, who wouldn''t run with two long legs? Originally, she wanted to compete with the counter lightning, but she found the problem after two steps.


    People''s anti lightning is anti friction tights and tightly covered headgear. It can be said that it is designed for the professional race.


    What dress is she? God punishes the robe! At the beginning, heyate considered that she was a goddess and designed women''s robes with waist closed and body tied. It was so beautiful from a distance, but the scope of application of this dress absolutely did not include racing!


    She stopped after two steps. The painting style was really strange. She was originally a big robe. With her blonde hair, she had no divine speed to protect her. She faced the air resistance and ran like a madman.


    Thea is really not good at speed, but for her large size that is about to reach the full grade, she has no short board. She can run very fast regardless of everything.


    But now she can''t do that for her own image. With a little regret, she gave up the idea of racing against lightning, but she also wanted to see the guy''s speed.


    With her unparalleled attainments in teleportation, she began to use short-range teleportation to open the distance between the two sides. From a distance, she rushed forward like a mage.


    Counter lightning has never seen such a strange way of moving. He has great confidence in his divine speed. I don''t care where you run, I''ll chase you hard.


    For a time, a sky blue virtual shadow was in front and a red lightning was behind. The two began to compete for speed.


    They went west from seaside city, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and finally into Texas.


    Neither of them went to the big city, but galloped on the highway. Of course, this gallop was against lightning. Thea didn''t need much mana. She also saw a lot of things chasing her all the way.


    From the perspective of God''s speed rules, there are too many counter lightning with flash, that is, what speed flash has, he is probably that speed.


    Thea now has a feeling of playing level 60 at level 100. Is the other party fast? It''s really fast, and with the extension of time, the speed of anti lightning is also soaring rapidly, but it''s not to the point of despair. According to her rough estimation, the initial speed of more than 1000 kilometers per hour has now increased to about 1500.


    There was no shelter around the road, and he didn''t catch up with thea with his strength against the lightning. At this time, he already knew that he couldn''t catch up with the woman, at least with the speed in his body.


    Wheezing and kicking, he clenched his teeth secretly and thought against lightning. When he recovered all his strength, he must make you look good. In a moment, he suddenly realized a problem. How could he be so tired? You know, he can run around the earth for hundreds of times without stopping. Now he''s only chasing for a few minutes. How can he be tired?


    "Noticed? Let me see the essence of your power." the reverse lightning is so tired. Naturally, it is the function of magic. Energy absorption, a very high-end and necromancer magic, is the essence of Morgan leffe''s magic book. She arranged it on the magic rope early and triggered it directly when tripping the reverse lightning.


    Thea not only absorbed his vitality, but also spiritual power, willpower and a lot of things, which naturally also included divine speed!


    It was hard to start when she was invisible in the central city that day. Naturally, she had no such scruples today. She stretched out her hand and falsely led it. A large red arc was wrapped by divine power and took it out of the other party''s body.


    holy crap Seeing this scene, my eyes are straight. I have always robbed other people''s divine speed. Today, I was robbed. Are you still a hero of justice? I want to complain to you!


    The red arc is very rebellious, constantly hitting the divine power barrier, trying to return to the body of the counter lightning.


    "What is this?" she asked knowingly.


    "I don''t know!" counter lightning replied simply.


    "What are you looking for?" thea was too lazy to play with him. She floated in the air and looked down at the counter lightning. Silly, my sister can fly!


    Reverse lightning is really a little speechless. He doesn''t have the ability to fly.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, thea continued to make a strong prediction, "is that yellow lightning in central city related to you? Who are you?"


    When anti lightning heard this, his eyes really dodged. Yes, they have such similar abilities. Fools all know that they have a connection. If the other party finds the flash, he will certainly scare the snake and cause a series of consequences. Anti lightning is really afraid of the world now. If the flash around him changes again, he doesn''t know what to do.


    His eyes turned and he decided to make up a lie, "we... We are together, and we are looking for the way home." his words were true or false, which not only explained his purpose, but also tied himself together with the help of the good reputation of flash, pretending to be a good Duo.


    In his impression, superheroes are easy to deceive, and their strength is true, but they are too naive. In fact, as he expected, the good reputation of flash helped him, and the superheroes opposite were fooled.


    Thea laughed to herself, but she didn''t say anything. Her attitude became kind. "The way home?... aren''t you from this world? Parallel time and space or different time periods?"


    Counter lightning was a little surprised at each other''s sharpness, but thea''s name as a great scientist was still very frightening. He would not underestimate each other''s knowledge. After all, he talked in reality.


    Coughing twice, he was also wondering whether he was in ordinary time and space or in different periods of time? How do you think the two options in one is the real answer.


    Forced counter lightning can only skip the option of parallel time and space, and say a little bitterly, "we come from the future."


    Seeing him dragging the flash inside and outside, thea wanted to laugh. This guy also knew the importance of camouflage.


    "People in the future? Before the heavenly eye meeting, you caught a woman named EMERALD EYE queen in the 31st century and a magician in the 64th century. When did you wear it?"


    what the fuck! Really? The counter lightning seemed to have been hit by lightning again. Thea''s words made his chin drop. Indeed, this is not the world he knows well. The 31st century is terrible. Well, what era is the 64th century! Does that mean the earth hasn''t exploded yet?


    A little embarrassed to say, "we come from the 25th Century."


    Thea nodded silently and began to show her acting skills. "Do you need our help?"


    "No need, no need." inverse lightning quickly rejected the proposal. Now he dare not let Barry Allen appear in front of these superheroes. The two sides confront each other. The fool knows someone is lying.

 Chapter 580

    Thea timely showed some regret that she didn''t help others, and kindly introduced the scale of superheroes on earth.


    You see, we have three kryptonians and two Martians alone, which are super fierce combat power. The rest are loaded with countless people on earth.


    Knowing that counter lightning has never been to an alien, he took out the words that fooled general Zod that day and introduced the cosmic situation to counter lightning. What is the earth sector 2814? There are 7200 official green lightmen and the same number of reserve lightmen in the universe.


    In a word, our world is full of just people. Are you very happy to hear me?


    As a "just person", he said he was very happy and excited. We just want to find the way home. We usually make a small fuss and do something good, so we won''t waste your time.


    Then they waved goodbye happily and ran back to the central city with a bitter face against lightning.


    Thea went straight home. She must be honest for a few days against lightning. As a unconventional and antiscientific person, I''d better play with the Speedster slowly.


    When she returned to the laboratory, she did not rest, but took out a small mass of divine speed force taken out from the counter lightning.


    After studying over and over for an hour, she had no choice but to put away the seal of this group of things. Just as she couldn''t understand death anyway, she couldn''t understand this extreme speed.


    Perhaps contrary to her divine position, the God of trade and speed? The God of wealth and speed? The two don''t match at all. There is too much difference in both source and phase. The eldest lady can only comfort herself so much.


    The counter lightning was so frightened that she trembled that she didn''t dare the waves in the middle of the night. Instead, she spent all her energy on adjusting Barry Allen, and Sisco and Caitlin had to follow the axis. They shouted that they couldn''t bear it.


    Anti lightning ignored their complaints and tried to upgrade Barry Allen so that he could return to his time and space with his power. He didn''t want to stay in such an unlucky world for a minute.


    Later that month, the Explorer spacecraft, jointly built by Quinn group, Palmer group and rod technology, successfully arrived on Mars. More than 100 scientific and technological personnel and workers built a simple residence directly on the surface of Mars using mature nano equipment.


    The news spread back to China, and many multimedia have entered a fanatical pursuit. Mankind has never been so close to the interstellar era.


    Thea continued to work hard to brush her reputation. Ray Palmer and Maxwell rod of rod technology did not miss the opportunity. The three took advantage of various opportunities to advocate the convenience of the interstellar era, and the three stocks naturally soared.


    Several major countries in the world could not bear their own needs. For a whole month, the launch centers were not idle, and the population of Mars soon exceeded 5000.


    The plan of the aircraft carrier and the space warship has been carried out to the end. As long as there is another month, it can go directly to heaven and enter space.


    In this process, the assistance provided by red house scientists is unparalleled. Although Dr. Silas stone is very reluctant to weaponize alien science and technology, he can only compromise in the general environment and contribute a lot of practical individual weapons to prevent possible Star Wars.


    Thea felt that he was suffering from persecution paranoia, but without too much intervention, she could not tell the doctor that Ibn international trade, a neutral interstellar business alliance, had long been secretly controlled by me. You just need to wave the flag and shout and shout.


    Create pressure on them and turn pressure into power, which is the way to take. Therefore, we should exert some sense of crisis.


    "Hey, thea." Oliver, who had not been working for a long time, came to her. They made an appointment to visit Allen. Theoretically, he didn''t know Barry became flash because of Oliver''s friendly match with sado.


    Oliver was very nice, but he was very nice to his friends. When he learned that Barry had just woken up after sleeping for nine months, Oliver was ready to call his amazing sister to visit.


    Thea straightened out the sequence and didn''t think it was against the principle. By the way, she went to see if the counter lightning was honest.


    The brother and sister drove directly to the central city. Thea was still slowly adjusting her mind. She didn''t want to become like helongmir one day and treat everyone as a burden, because according to the Martian hunter, helongmir was once a very kind and loving God, but years eroded his thinking, and countless years of life made him forget his original intention, It ended in a tragedy.


    Batman and Mars hunter have said on different occasions that she is becoming more and more ethereal and elusive. The words of the two wise men sounded an alarm for thea. She no longer used magic in her life. She artificially maintained a hardworking and enthusiastic attitude towards life and tried to alleviate her psychological discomfort.


    Oliver''s car drove very fast and entered the central urban area in less than two hours.


    When it comes to cars, I have to mention that thea has equipped the green arrow team with new equipment. The original time and space may be due to economic reasons. Oliver''s vehicle is a small motorcycle. What a low force. Look at Batman''s equipment, and then look at yours?


    Thea directly threw his little motorcycle into outer space. All kinds of black technology vehicles were loaded. All kinds of polymer combat clothes, fighters, gliders, combat vehicles, mechanical arms, and a set of speed power armor. The main material of the armor was the body of the cheetah God obtained when the leopard woman was arrested that day.


    Even if it can''t compare with the bat cave, it can''t be too shabby.


    After two years of accumulation, Oliver''s driving skills are now called six. Even if he is thrown into qiumingshan, he can be mixed with a name.


    Barry is not in good health now. He certainly doesn''t walk around during working hours like two idle people. He always takes a walk and go trip. He still works honestly at the midtown police station.


    Thanks to thea''s high reputation and her sponsorship of the national police system, no one knew her. When they learned that they were looking for Barry, they envied her and took her into Barry''s evidence collection office. The two brothers and sisters were waiting for him here.


    Oliver leafed through the newspaper in boredom, while thea looked up at the skylight, where a lightning hit Barry Allen and created the flash.


    Why the divine speed force chose Barry among countless ordinary time and space, countless universes and countless planets, no one can tell whether it is inevitable or accidental, which can only be attributed to the wonder of fate.


    After a while, a burst of footsteps sounded, and Barry Allen, who looked like a good student, opened the door.


    "Oliver, thea!" the handsome boy said hello very sunny. He could see that he had regained his confidence.


    Thea was just a little speechless. What''s your look? The other party saw Oliver at the first sight of entering the door, and then saw the eldest lady.


    This is a strange picture. You know, thea''s charm attribute is about to explode, and Oliver is just a handsome man among ordinary people.

 Chapter 581

    "Well, let me introduce you to iris West." Barry introduced the black sister to his brother and sister.


    The black girl is also very fascinated. When she grew up with Barry, she didn''t know that the other party liked her. Even everyone around knew that Barry liked her. She was so dull that she didn''t know. Finally, when flash summoned up the courage to confess, he also made a big move, that is, he always regarded you as his brother! The flash''s blood dyed his clothes red.


    In fact, the four knew each other before, but they didn''t talk too much. After chatting a few words, they went to dinner.


    Barry tried to show Oliver his ability several times, but he forced patience because iris was on his side.


    Thea wanted to laugh when she saw that he was still talking. What''s more ridiculous is that she specially glanced at the counter lightning in the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory. The other party was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    He can''t help but be anxious. As long as Barry shows his speed, his words will be completely exposed before. It''s true that he crosses time and space. His relationship with Barry is proper. He is anxious to scratch the wall against lightning, but he has to pretend an indifferent style in front of Cisco and Caitlin.


    Fortunately, iris has been accompanied all the way. Barry didn''t get a chance to show his speed to his good friends.


    When I observed it against the lightning, I thought it was dangerous today, and an accident happened.


    The two brothers and sisters were about to drive back when gunshots and crowd shouts rang out on another road.


    Barry was very tangled at this time. Whether to turn into flash in front of iris or let thea solve it, this problem baffled him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t hesitate for long. A burst of heart piercing pain freed him from the problem.


    "My leg! It hurts!" Barry suddenly sat on the ground holding his leg, which stunned iris and Olivia. You''ve been running and jumping before, and the disease came too quickly.


    "Let me have a look." the giant of contemporary medicine didn''t blow. Thea had the confidence to turn her multi-functional watch and began to check Barry''s legs.


    I thought he wanted to support iris and become the flash himself. Unfortunately, it''s not true. His leg was seriously injured. This kind of injury is very strange. Even with the blessing of divine speed, it won''t be better for a while and a half.


    There is no need to guess. It must be the hands and feet of the expert of divine speed force against lightning. He can study divine speed force by himself, and his scientific attainments are very deep.


    Barry didn''t know he had been plotted. He just cared about the street on the other side and grabbed thea''s hand. "Leave me alone and save the citizens over there first."


    His eyes were firm and decisive, and thea could only follow his instructions. Anyway, the counter lightning just made him unable to run today, not to kill him.


    Give Oliver a wink. The green arrow is not suitable for this occasion. Thea has no such scruples. She flies directly in iris''s surprised eyes.


    Just one block away, she was about to start, when she saw a red lightning coming rapidly. They rushed to the scene almost regardless of time. The red lightning also waved to her friendly.


    What do you mean? Thea was a little confused for a moment, and her mind turned a big circle before she realized it. Counter lightning is to round up his hero''s lie. First take down the flash, and then run out to be a superhero?


    Come to a conclusion that she was startled. Thea was a little sad and laughing. This one also fought hard. In order to return to the original time and space in a short time, he could only use this patching method to make up for another lie by relying on one lie, so as to avoid the powerful "superhero force" in thea''s mouth


    It was really difficult for him. When thea saw the people who were fighting the police officers, the strange sense of seeing became stronger.


    Who did she see? Wearing the same cold captain as Eskimos, at this time, the fierce general was wearing sunglasses and holding weapons full of science fiction. A large amount of frozen gas was ejected from the guns, which made the central city police officers escape everywhere. At the critical moment, the flashback of our "one of the two heroes of justice" rushed up!


    This is what a lying trough thing, anti lightning war cold captain! At this time, the cold team is not the one on the wave, but the original time and space, just got the frozen gun.


    His frozen gun is still very primitive. Unexpectedly, Cisco developed it independently after obtaining the theory from thea, and then it was stolen by the cold team. The power of the frozen gun is stronger than that of the original space-time and weaker than that of the final version.


    The cold team was easily dodged by several shots, and his action was as slow as a snail in the eyes of the swift, but he was also a smart man, very insidiously targeting the surrounding melon eaters.


    Inverse lightning will scold in my heart! It''s none of his business that these people don''t die, but thea is still watching outside. He can only be tough to save people. Seeing this cold scene, the captain confirmed that the goods are just heroes.


    "Bang bang" two muffled sounds, he played a trick, first attacked a long-range target, then quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and attacked a nearby policeman.


    The counter lightning was so bored that he couldn''t think of any good way for the moment. He could only see the moves. Unfortunately, he made a mistake in estimating his own speed. In addition, the divine speed force absorbed by thea from his body had a subtle impact. After saving two people in a row, he almost lost himself and didn''t avoid the freezing ray.


    The frozen air swept from his lower leg. Absolute zero was not fun. The combat experience of anti lightning was 100 times richer than that of Barry Allen at this time. He quickly mobilized his speed force on his leg to try to accelerate cell healing.


    Unfortunately, Captain cold had predicted that his gun had aimed at the counter lightning, and his finger was about to pull the trigger.


    At the critical moment, thea knew that it would be inappropriate for her to watch the excitement again. She stopped in front of the anti lightning and waved out a wind wall in the surprised eyes of the cold captain.


    Cold captain, an ordinary person, was blown away by the strong wind and stuck to the wall like a mural. He fainted directly.


    "Are you all right?" thea asked counter lightning with a strong smile. This is also a hero, pretending to be nothing.


    "Thanks for your help!" after that, he ran away without waiting for thea''s reply. He couldn''t run without running. He took time to run out by urinating. It has taken a few minutes to save people. Cisco and Caitlin are smart people with exploding IQ. If he finds any clues, he must go back immediately.


    He mobilized a lot of speed to wrap the wound, ran back to the cutting-edge laboratory, quickly changed his clothes, changed back to Dr. Wells''s vest, and walked slowly in the wheelchair. Don''t mention the depression in his heart. His leg was hurt by a frozen gun. As a result, after a crazy run, it was really hurt. Fortunately, he had foresight, Dr. wells usually sits in a wheelchair every day. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain how he can lame his leg by going to the bathroom.

 Chapter 582

    Counter lightning didn''t forget about Barry Allen. By the way, we have to heal the wound and send Cisco and Caitlin to pick up people. The excuses are ready-made. My good friend Barry is injured. Don''t you hurry to bring him back?


    When they left, he had time to deal with the wound. It was shocking! A palm sized area on the lower leg was frostbitten, and the regeneration rate of cells was inhibited. Fortunately, the knowledge of reverse lightning was not generally rich. A lot of wound medicine was deployed on the site and applied to the affected area, but it took at least more than ten days to recover.


    He has just handled the head and tail, and the time of the front and rear feet of the big army has come back.


    Thea Oliver, flash and some of his little friends ran back. Iris was too anxious.


    "Don''t worry, give it to us. We have a lot of research on his injury." counter lightning comforted iris very calmly. At the same time, Yu Guang kept looking at thea. Why doesn''t this guy go? You have so many things. Staying in our central city affects the great cause of human interstellar travel. Hurry up!


    His prayer really came true. A few minutes later, thea''s brother and sister received a call at the same time. Oliver''s team found the new stronghold of the dizzy count. Thea received a call from the company saying that she had something urgent to discuss with her.


    This disappointed thea, who was so bad that she was ready to see the reverse lightning lie, but she didn''t waste time and flew to two places with Oliver.


    After dealing with the emergency, thea looked at the counter lightning again. The counter lightning gave Barry an excuse for muscle wear, and Barbara pointed out how unscientific and nonstandard his movements during running. The implication was that the injury was caused by the accumulation of minor running problems on weekdays. Then she slapped him into the underground tunnel, Practice running.


    Lies can last for a while, but not for a lifetime. Counter lightning just wants to save enough strength to go back to his world as soon as possible. He is tired of these superheroes.


    Unfortunately, he was smart and no one else was a fool. Barry found the problem after lying in bed all day. He ran back and forth with red lightning in full view of the public. How could he not be noticed.


    In particular, Barry has been pursuing the red lightning for more than 20 years. Now there seems to be signs of emerging, and he can no longer bear it.


    He went directly to the metropolis to ask thea, who had seen the red lightning that day. The eldest lady neither hid nor added materials, and pulled the story of anti lightning that day again.


    "Barry, are you the man of the future?" she asked, pretending to be curious.


    Your sister in the future, why don''t I know I''m a jumper! Barry directly denied this conclusion. "I''m sure not. My birth information and family records are well documented. How can I be a future person? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If I''m not, it means that the red lightning is the future man? Did he kill my mother? Why did he do that?" thea naturally wouldn''t say that he was copying history and creating flash, shaking her head immediately.


    Barry didn''t expect outsiders to know the inside story, so he had to go back and think hard by himself.


    He tried to blow his head, but he didn''t figure it out. Naturally, he turned to several small partners in the cutting-edge laboratory. He pretended to be surprised against the lightning and helped Barry come up with ideas to deal with himself. The bitterness can''t be described in words.


    This is also his helplessness. In fact, he can ignore the trouble of the cold team, but the identity of this just hero is a little useful to him. Is it to provoke a bunch of superheroes to investigate him or to let Barry investigate him alone? This was his choice before deliberately exposing his deeds. He chose the latter. Barry was alone and under his nose every day. It was not too difficult to deceive him.


    The fight with the cold team is his name for the superhero. Whether it works or not, first stabilize the external forces. If the heroes outside don''t investigate him, he will have enough time to wear it back. Anti lightning is gambling that Barry won''t let outsiders participate in his mother''s murder. As a result, Barry really won the bet. Barry only asked about the red lightning, If you don''t mention help, concentrate on investigating the whole thing yourself.


    Time passed slowly. For a time, everyone seemed very busy. Green arrow was learning from Master Ninja and fighting criminals. Flash is tracking down the real murderer, while Superman lives at home because Louise is pregnant and a child who may have the blood of earth and krypton is about to be born.


    The Martian hunter is also busy teaching his niece. His niece is also a bear child. After being familiar with the earth for a few days, he accidentally saw the live broadcast of the spark princess. He even said he wanted to be a star, which made the Martian Hunter very worried.


    Batman is busier because of the advance of Star Trek plan. This guy is moving his experimental base.


    His pen is very big. Thea just built a laboratory underground. Even if it''s finished, this one built the laboratory on the moon. Man is developing Mars faster and faster. His lunar base may be found at any time and can only be moved far away.


    After several inspections, he moved to Titan at the last breath. It took him half a month to finish.


    Thea herself is also very busy. The refitting of the space carrier has entered a critical moment. The military has made great efforts in this regard. All kinds of materials and artificial technology are invested regardless of cost.


    The scientists who can be found are almost gathered together for the final debugging.


    The military took out the electromagnetic nuclear powered aircraft carrier Ford, which has not entered active service for a long time, and made a new refit. It is determined.


    On this sunny day, many dignitaries, business tycoons and scientists gathered at the U.S. military base in Guam.


    This includes many scientists of the Quinn group, Dr. Silas stone of the red house, many generals of the military, the president who has not appeared in public for a long time, members of the government and so on.


    And thea, ray Palmer, Maxwell rod and other consortia that gave financial support to the military were all present.


    They want to watch the whole process of the ignition and launch of the space carrier at the headquarters. The commander of the carrier is major general Alice, a relatively young female general. Thea first heard the name and looked at it. She found that it had nothing to do with the biochemical crisis.


    This test flight is a little semi confidential. No one can fly to the sky with a ship as big as spectrum. Even thea dare not guarantee her ticket. This is also the reason why she is present in person. If there is a problem in the middle link and the whole thing falls down, she can easily pick it up.


    Everyone didn''t dare to call a reporter. All the stakeholders silently watched the warship carry out the preliminary inspection.


    The cost of the warship''s hull alone exceeded US $20 billion, and the later modification cost quadrupled, which is also the main reason why the military can''t withstand the pressure to absorb the consortium''s funds. They don''t care how much benefits the consortia get from the government.


    Young major general Alice is issuing orders in an orderly manner. The nuclear power reactor begins to operate, and the four rotors opposite each other begin to exert force. The rotor and jet engine form a hybrid force, which slowly pushes the aircraft carrier with an original weight of 80000 tons, which has been reduced to 50000 tons by rod technology with a large amount of hafnium metal instead of vacuum tube tungsten alloy.


    Not only was everyone nervous in the command room, but major general Alice on the Ford was also nervous. If such a big iron pimple fell, she would be really finished. It''s not a plane. It also has an ejection parachute function. If such a big thing fell, few people could survive.

 Chapter 583

    Alice, who has the rank of major general, doesn''t know the danger, but she really can''t help it. The ceiling of the army for women is there. No matter how hard she works in her life, it''s the end of major general. It''s better to fight than that.


    So when selecting the commander, in the stunned eyes of all the male generals, she got this somewhat desperate task.


    Now she is thinking blindly in her heart. It seems that the commander is standing on the bridge with extraordinary bearing. In fact, her heart has been beating drums and her hands are full of sweat.


    Seeing the mother ship take off a little, her fear not only did not weaken, but increased.


    Maybe you can live if you fall half a meter off the ground, and then fall 100 meters off the ground? Then I can only pray for God''s blessing.


    The crew of the USS Ford should be 1100 and the flight brigade 600. Now it is only a test flight. There are no shipborne weapons and aircraft. In addition, people are generally afraid of death in the new century. Now there are more than 300 people on the mothership. All these are selected from 500000 navies by the Pentagon through hard work.


    Major general Alice now led the three hundred warriors up in fear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flight altitude has exceeded one kilometer, the nuclear power far rotation is normal, and the four rotors also meet the theoretical test data, but the people in the ground headquarters are still very anxious.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." thea confessed and flew out by herself.


    Her current situation is very similar to that of the iron man next door. Almost everyone knows that she has super powers. Except that she didn''t shout in front of the reporter like Tony, I''m iron man, the other treatment is basically the same. People were a little afraid of her at first, but after a long time, they found that they were not affected and slowly adapted.


    The high-level officials were relieved to see her go out. At least it was an insurance measure. They said there were no reporters. In fact, military satellites of various countries were watching Guam. It would be hard to explain if more than 300 people fell and died at once.


    "1500 meters, report to the ground headquarters. The spacecraft took off smoothly and began to accelerate." major general Alice naturally saw thea, and she had a little bottom in her heart and issued an order in time.


    The rotor began to rotate far at full load, and the height of the mother ship climbed rapidly.


    "5000 meters, the temperature drops, turn on the broadband active field thermostat."


    "15000 meters, report to the ground, we are about to leave the troposphere."


    "28000 meters, the Mothership runs normally in the stratosphere, and the clouds here are beautiful!" rushed out of the troposphere and suddenly found that the clouds were already below her. Major general Alice was so excited that she couldn''t help expressing her feelings for the rest of her life.


    The ground headquarters responded with warm applause. Although the cost was really thrilling, at least the experiment was successful.


    The biggest difficulty of launching is solved, and the follow-up is much easier. The ground commands the carrier to fly eastward back to Andrews Air Force base. Yes, this thing takes off from the naval base and flies back to the air force base. The ownership of the carrier can''t be divided between the Navy and the air force. Several generals of different services beat their heads into dog heads for this matter, but they didn''t fight for a result.


    The propulsion system of the Mothership was just like that. The red house scientists directly disassembled the original abin Su spacecraft, relied on computer scanning, and forcibly installed five high-power propulsion devices on the mothership.


    Originally, the aircraft carrier had a speed of only dozens of knots on the sea, but now it has been increased to Mach 3. The carrier timely opened the new protective cover developed by the former Quinn group based on the Luthor group, and flew all the way back to Washington, D.C.


    Thea also followed all the way to protect her, and she was relieved that there was no accident until the mother ship landed.


    After waiting for several hours, many dignitaries flew back to Washington by special plane and sent their late condolences to major general Alice who completed this feat.


    The first few words were normal, and the building was crooked. The navies thought that the flight unit of the mother ship had to use knots, and the air force thought it must be mach. The two groups of people talked about a lot of problems such as staffing, clothing, rank and so on.


    It seems to be just some small problems. In fact, there is the problem of who is the boss and who is the second in the future. The successful test flight of the flying carrier means that the Navy should gradually withdraw from the historical stage and merge with the air force. This is the view of many people of insight.


    So the question is whether to seize the leadership position by relying on the large number of Navy people at the present stage, whether Hatoyama leads the air force or is led by the air force, which is the most concerned issue of several military leaders.


    Thea didn''t have time to watch them talk nonsense. She told the vice president that there was a problem report and went back to Star City alone. She just received a call from felicity in the sky. She was vague. Thea didn''t spare her hand for fear of the mother ship falling down. Now it''s over, so she has time to deal with it.


    Thea sent it directly to felicity''s villa. The eldest sister had been vice president of Quinn group for many years. She had a big purse and bought a luxury house in star city without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Caitlin is here, too. Oh, isn''t this Ronnie? Aren''t you dead?" there was a poor man in addition to two women in the room. He turned his head. Thea was stunned when she saw his face.


    The man is Caitlin''s fiance. She died in the explosion of the underground pipeline during the big bang of the particle accelerator in the central city. Caitlin has now become an ice killer, but she has not forgotten the old love. This is also the reason why she came immediately after felicity contacted her.


    "Dr. Quinn, I''m not the young man Ronnie Raymond. I''m Martin Stein. Do you remember me?" the man asked a little nervously.


    Remember, isn''t the fat old man on the Chengbo? Although thea doesn''t know many characters very well, she knows the first generation of fire storm. She happens to know both Ronnie Raymond and Martin Stein.


    Knowing each other, she could not immediately show that she had already known it and think a little about "Professor Martin Stein at the University of Chicago?"


    "Yes, yes, we talked. This young man Ronnie also said he knew you, so we came to the door." the man was very excited. He could see that the two people were integrated and drove him crazy.


    "With all due respect, Professor, how did you become like this?"


    Occupying Ronnie''s body was the fat old man who told barabarabara about the explosion that day.


    "Er, biological selection? At the moment of remodeling, biology chose the optimal settings, that is, Ronnie''s young body and teaching your excellent mind, so now you are controlling the body, right, professor?" thea made her own judgment after listening to the correlation.


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Quinn is worthy of being a biomedical expert. You''re right!" the man wanted to cry on her thigh and finally met a sensible man.

 Chapter 584

    "The professor meant to let me help you separate, didn''t he?" thea asked again.


    "Yes, that''s right," Professor Stein called to her.


    Thea ignored the salted fish look on Stein''s face and scanned a mental force.


    After exploring for two minutes and combining with her known science, she sighed. "Professor, because of nuclear fission, your molecular structures have been completely integrated. This is the field of nuclear physics you are good at. You should know that even if you are separated, you are no longer normal human beings, and your immune system and hematopoietic function will be severely damaged."


    Stein was very depressed. "I know we have missed the best treatment period, but at that time, the two consciousness were entangled with each other and confused for a long time. We only gradually recovered our sober will recently."


    Thea also used her mind to remember that the original time and space was an inverse lightning. She used the black technology on her battle clothes to decompose the nuclear power that forms the basis of the combination of the two. Do you have such a thing?


    For a while and a half, there are really no scientific and technological products on hand. There are just a few scientific and technological products that need major changes. There is a little trouble in science and technology, but she has magic! Like decomposing Miss Abby and Dr. Holland, separate different souls, and then find a dead body to revive the soul. It''s all OK!


    Unfortunately, she is a just hero and can''t do it. The fat old man is so rigid that no one will agree. Basically, some methods involving moral aspects such as borrowing corpses and cloning can''t be used.


    Thea had to find another way. Separation from her original body was the only way.


    "Professor, do you believe in magic?"


    One hundred and twenty fat old men don''t believe it, but there''s no good way for the moment. Now, as long as they can be separated, not to mention magic, it''s Witchcraft and fairies. He also has to try.


    Nodding against her heart, thea snapped her fingers. "It''s easy to do. I suppress your body, and then use magic to simulate the explosion of that day, so that your body thinks it has experienced another fission, and then you will be separated again."


    "Hypnosis, mobilize my own subconscious...?" Stein barabarabara forced to explain thea''s treatment with scientific methods, which made the eldest lady very helpless.


    Professor Stein felt relieved that he had mastered the treatment steps. He thought that something like blood sacrifice totem would be used. Thea''s treatment did not deviate too much from his cognition.


    "Will my body explode... Because of stimulation?" Stein was worried that it would cause a nuclear explosion. You know, the location of several people is no less than the star city of Gotham metropolis.


    "Don''t worry about it, Caitlin. Let the professor see it." thea motioned to Caitlin. The palm of the latter''s hand began to cool, and the indoor temperature began to decrease with the naked eye.


    "Absorb energy?" Stein dealt with all kinds of energy all his life. He quickly analyzed that Caitlin''s ability is not superficial freezing, but to absorb heat, which is just two extremes with his nuclear energy.


    I was a little surprised to see Caitlin and finally relieved. His self explosion doesn''t mean to explode. The chain reaction also takes time. As long as the initial energy of the explosion is absorbed, it can''t explode.


    Thea did not relax her vigilance. After all, this is the Star City, and several fences are arranged, including trigger and energy absorption.


    "Professor, I''m going to start. All you have to do is remember in your brain that you are two people."


    Stein sipped his mouth, calmed his mood a little, and signaled that thea could start.


    "Hmm?" he didn''t see what was going on. He found himself outside again. It was dark night, pouring rain, and the surrounding people were boiling. This scene was vivid. This was the time when the particle accelerator exploded that day.


    All around, the citizens ran out one after another. They shouted everything. Only he stood there blankly.


    The big bang did not retreat because people ran for their lives. It arrived as promised.


    A golden energy hit Professor Stein directly, and the energy also wrapped Ronnie Raymond''s soul.


    Their memories are reunited through dark matter produced by nuclear fission and explosion.


    However, they still firmly remember their mission, and thea from the outside also hinted that they were not the same person with spiritual strength. This means she was far inferior to the Martian hunter. It was still difficult for her to do some simple operations.


    "Not one person!" two different lives were intertwined. Thea''s hint was like a thin film, which blocked them. At the same time, their willpower began to play a role.


    "I''m not him."


    "He''s not me!"


    The two people rejected each other at the same time at the level of consciousness, and the body with fusion trend was deliberately guided away.


    The state reflected in the outside world is a mass of energy fluctuation. Then it explodes violently. After the strong light disappears, two people who are a little burnt lie on the ground on one side.


    "My floor..." felicity looked at the dark floor and felt a little distressed. Thea could only smile. She only paid attention to protecting her body and didn''t pay attention to the energy under her feet. Even if the fission didn''t happen at all, it was just a tiny leak in the initial reaction, which burned a big hole in felicity''s villa.


    "Miss smock, I''ll pay for it!" the fat old man Martin Stein stood up and saw that he had returned to normal. His joy was beyond expression. As a big bull in international physics, there was still money to pay for a floor.


    Ronnie Raymond on the other side also slowly stood up and held hands with Caitlin. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. Things are right and people are wrong. It looks like they haven''t changed. In fact, it''s not the couple who was about to enter the marriage hall.


    Thea checked them again. "Professor, Ronnie, your situation is really... Very strange. I don''t know much about nuclear physics, but both of you are weaker than ordinary people. After all, you are separated from a strong individual, and..."


    Both of them look a little ugly. What she should say is "in fact, in the big bang of the particle accelerator that day, your life has actually died from a physiological point of view, but the later nuclear energy has rebuilt a new body."


    "Nuclear energy is the foundation of your life, which can''t be rewritten in any way. You have to..."


    Thea was still thinking about her words. The fat old man eagerly interrupted her, "I can think of a way! Thank you for your help. I''ll leave first!"


    Then the fat old man pulled the door angrily and left. What nonsense! How can the human body be made of nuclear energy? The fat old man never believed that he had become a freak. Even if he became what thea said, he felt that he could solve the problem with his own knowledge.


    It''s nuclear power! The old man has studied for more than 50 years and won all the awards in this field. He is confident to solve all the problems in the field of nuclear physics.

 Chapter 585

    Thea was not angry about the fat old man''s slamming the door. Anyway, it was felicity''s door, which had nothing to do with her.


    It''s just that I have a new understanding of the stubbornness of these old people, which is to change some life forms. Is the reaction so strong.


    Ronnie Raymond also looked very ugly. Although he was not as good as Cisco and Caitlin, he still had real talent and learning when he was selected by the reverse lightning. It''s not difficult to guess the relationship before and after what thea didn''t finish.


    On the pretext that he was confused, Ronnie left soon.


    Both patients ran away. Fortunately, this is not a hospital, otherwise they will be killed. Have you paid the medical expenses? Just run!


    When the patient was gone, the three women were idle. Thea had just finished the flying mother ship and was ready to rest for two days. Felicity had become a habit of skipping work, and Caitlin didn''t want to go back to the central city.


    Counter lightning estimates that he may be exposed at any time. He is crazy to teach Barry every day. It seems that the stronger Barry''s ability is, the faster his divine speed will recover. Caitlin has thea, a large intelligence source. At present, she knows the relationship between things.


    Sisco on the other side was confused and forced. He didn''t know what medicine Professor wells had taken wrong and had to practice Barry so hard.


    Similarly, Barry is also a black question mark face. He is also a high IQ among superheroes, but he lacks key clues. If he does not connect the reverse lightning with Dr. Wells''s vest, he will never find the truth.


    Now the three ladies are so bored that they can only make an appointment to go shopping.


    Thanks to the social stability of Star City over the years, many large shopping malls and shopping streets have settled here. The total economic volume of Star City has exceeded the devastated metropolis and Gotham. It is a real commercial capital.


    Thea took felicity and Caitlin, and took Laurie the Raven who was home during the high school holiday.


    After that, I found that several female generals of the green arrow team were in a daze. Just one was not bad. They all pulled together and organized a group to sweep the goods!


    Green arrow lady sado, black and white Canary laurel lance, Sarah lance sisters, and finally even Ninja Master''s little daughter Nisa were forcibly pulled out.


    Eight women really buy what they see. They don''t have a real sense of poverty. Sarah and Nisa are killers. Money is a number to them. Laurel and sado are just ordinary public officials with moderate income, but their boyfriends Oliver and Tommy are rich. They swipe their boyfriend''s bank card.


    All kinds of spring and summer clothes, Kun bags, jewelry, bought a pile. Laurel liked black mesh stockings very much, and several people accompanied her for a long time.


    I thought it was just Laurel''s men and Sao, but I didn''t expect that several women were very interested. Don''t mention that people like felicity were crazy. The remaining Caitlin and Laurie Ravens chose black silk stockings, Sarah lance chose white silk, and Nisa, the daughter of Ninja Master who had an improper relationship with her, also chose several pairs.


    Thea had no love for silk stockings. She just watched several women try them on in high spirits. She also chose a few in various colors.


    Maybe go back and encourage Diana to try? The goddess of long legs and she never wear silk stockings. Maybe Diana is more convenient for spiritual pleasure when she wears silk stockings and high heels? The goddess of trade and wealth has some evil thoughts.


    All businesses have door-to-door delivery services, swiping cards and packing. Naturally, some people send them home according to the address. They don''t need to carry large and small bags after the women buy them. Several people buy them crazy for a while, and then they toss about taking a fitness bath in the hot spring.


    Lying in the comfortable hot spring, thea couldn''t help thinking whether she should form a women''s justice alliance in the future? In fact, there are quite a few heroines in the world, but they are basically the vassals of male heroes. They bear hardships first and enjoy later. People only know how to praise Batman. The bat woman, female hunter and Batwoman behind him are gorgeous ignored.


    The green arrow team also has this problem. There are more women than men. Although men bear the heavy responsibility, it is a little chilling that the hero community ignores the heroine.


    If thea does not rise, only Diana, a woman, will be the elder of the justice alliance in the future. High school students like steel bone can mix elders. However, Barbara, who has been in the industry for many years, can only play soy sauce in the bat team, which reflects the current situation of male and female heroes.


    The framework of the women''s justice alliance has gradually taken shape in thea''s mind. First of all, an important indicator is the combat power. Thea herself and Diana are the top combat power in the world. Super girls and fiora can also be absorbed. In addition, the real strength of the big Lori raven is also fiercely compared, but she doesn''t like to use it.


    There are also some remaining intermediate forces, such as several women in front of us, several women of Batman team, sea king''s daughter-in-law and several small partners. In fact, the number is still quite large.


    Thea lay in the pool, imagining the evil act of splitting the justice alliance.


    Then a female assistant came up to her and said softly, "a gentleman named Barry Allen wants to see you."


    What is Barry looking for me? Thea thought a little and immediately thought that it must be about the fat old man and Ronnie. She gave Caitlin a wink and asked them to continue playing. She wrapped her bath towel and came to the rest area.


    "Er, hi......" Barry looked at her with a bath towel. All her legs were exposed outside. She was dazzled for a moment and almost bit her tongue.


    For a long time, I remembered my purpose and coughed, "Professor Stein, Miss thea, do you know what to do?"


    Sure enough, thea knew it. The fat old man didn''t know his physical condition, but he still held a glimmer of hope. Now, as a humanoid nuclear bomb, he is accumulating energy every minute. As long as he can''t control it for a moment, there will be a nuclear explosion. When he is old, he can''t say that there is no problem in moving the central city with a population of 6 million.


    Barry can''t sleep all night when he sees a child fall and fight. Now a nuclear bomb is around him. He can rest assured that there is a ghost.


    But Professor Stein is not a bad man, but a fat old man with a full sense of justice, which makes the rookie flash completely don''t know what to do. His only way is to ask for help.


    "Professor Stein''s mood is very unstable. I left him in the cutting-edge technology laboratory. Can you solve it?" Barry looked at her with some hope.


    Thea almost laughed. You are so righteous. Have you left the humanoid nuclear bomb next to the counter lightning and considered the real feelings of the counter lightning?


    At this time, I think the counter lightning is scolding "Mom sells batches" and secretly touching the black hand to kill the fat old man. It''s cool to remove the future trouble, but there is a 90% chance that the fat old man will explode directly. He was injured by a freezing gun and his divine speed has not recovered to the peak. The counter lightning can''t escape the scope of nuclear explosion, His chances of dying are higher than his chances of breaking through the time barrier and returning to the original space-time.

 Chapter 586

    "Professor Stein''s problem is actually a problem with Ronnie. In order to maintain the balance of nuclear energy in the body, they must combine at regular intervals until the energy in the body stabilizes before they can separate again."


    "It''s just that some personal privacy issues will be exposed to each other when they fit, which is why both professor and Ronnie are very resistant."


    Thea sat in the chair, her bright thighs seemed to reflect the light, but the goddess was unconscious, crossing her legs and talking.


    Barry felt a little thirsty and tried to put his thoughts behind him. He repeatedly said that he should focus on the six million old and young men in the central city. He thought about the enemy of killing his mother and his father''s unjust imprisonment several times, and finally suppressed his messy thoughts.


    The eldest lady really didn''t realize that she had caused great trouble to others. "Let''s go and persuade the professor again."


    "Er..." Barry was a little embarrassed. In the usual situation, he naturally held people and spread his two thighs all the way back. But now thea''s charm is too great. He''s afraid he''ll fall into the ditch when he runs. It''s too embarrassing.


    Fortunately, thea didn''t embarrass him. Her white palm patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go, go back, go!"


    The sky blue light flashed. When Barry saw around, he found that he had returned to the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory again. Thea''s bathrobe was also changed into an artifact robe, and she was dressed like a goddess.


    Faster than me... Barry had to think about it.


    "Dr. wells, long time no see." thea said hello to counter lightning first. The old man pretended to be calm. In fact, he scolded him all over. Is there anyone more unlucky than him these days? When haoduanduan stayed at home, the humanoid nuclear bomb came to the door for help. He had to pretend to welcome and warmly welcome.


    Now, facing thea''s greetings, he can only put on airs and say that he is very good. He has never been so good.


    After greeting Sisco again, he went to the experimental area to see two "patients."


    Ronnie Raymond sat on the ground with an ugly face. The fat old man was still trying to calculate, trying to solve all the problems with his own science.


    "Doctor, do you have any good ideas?" thea asked counter lightning.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." what inverse lightning said is absolutely sincere. If he had found him at the beginning, he might still have a way, but now she has been stabbed by thea and separated them by a very idealistic means. His black technology products are no longer applicable to the current situation. In fact, inverse lightning is also very worried, After all, no one wants to see a nuclear bomb hovering in front of their eyes.


    But he really can''t help it. Nuclear energy is not such a cutting-edge scientific and technological product. In the 25th Century, humans are using clean energy. Energy with great pollution and great harm such as nuclear energy has long been abandoned. It''s right that anti lightning is a scientist, but he is not an all-round scientist. In his time, no one studied nuclear energy at all. Judging from the perspective of nuclear physics, He is not as accomplished as Professor Stein, a fat old man.


    "Professor, Ronnie, you don''t have much time. You must get together immediately, or the consequences will be unimaginable." thea coldly advised that if they don''t obey, they must take coercive measures. Although the starting point of justice heroes like Barry is different, she will not take the lives of six million people as a gift.


    The fat old man calculated all day and measured all he had learned. He found that he couldn''t solve his problems. He was a little depressed and asked "what about after fitting?"


    Thea thought and whispered something to Barry. Flash swished back and forth and handed her a science fiction Quartet device.


    "Professor, Ronnie, this is a portable nuclear power device developed by me. As long as four devices can drive a giant like Ford to fly continuously for a week. Now I use its principle and reverse operation. It can absorb excess nuclear energy in your body. There is a regulating valve here. When the valve is opened to the maximum, it will instantly absorb your energy, which means you It will be separated directly. When your body is full of energy, it will fit. Then use this device to separate. I can only think of this way. "


    I simply explained the principle to the old man. It''s definitely not good to use it directly. This finished product is on an aircraft carrier with a diameter of more than one meter. Now it needs to be miniaturized and portable.


    Thea has to make some modifications. Fortunately, this is the laboratory. Whether it''s flashback or flash, several of her little partners are experts in science and technology, especially the fat old man, a big bull in nuclear physics. It''s difficult to simplify the work.


    "If you set the rotor in the reverse direction, you can...?" thea was changing the line. Suddenly, her super vision automatically switched to dark vision. Only then did she realize what had happened. The cutting-edge technology laboratory was powered off.


    "Do you owe water and electricity bills?" thea looked at them with some laughter.


    Several people unconsciously looked at the reverse lightning, disguised as Dr. Wells''s reverse lightning, a little hairy, but he soon found the problem.


    "The whole city is out of power."


    There was no way for thea to cope with a large-scale power failure. She had night vision, but she couldn''t carry out the modification work without power. She had to put down the tools at hand and wait for the power supply to be restored.


    "Cisco, go start the backup generator." the counter lightning wanted to quickly get the two humanoid nuclear bombs away from him. He didn''t want to wait a minute longer.


    However, before Sisco left the room, he heard someone shouting, "Dr. Harrison wells! I want to see you, I know you''re in there! Come out."


    The voice of the visitor was very loud and had the smell of human flesh speakers. Thea looked out and saw a young man in a leather jacket standing outside the door shouting. The visitor''s eyes had a dark shadow, and the palms of his hands flashed with electric arcs. From this point of view, it was not like he was here to talk well.


    Knowing that they had no super vision, thea released a micro light technique and water mirror technique to project the situation outside, and pointed to the leather jacket man in the picture, which means who knows the goods?


    Everyone shook their heads. Now there is no electricity or network, and they don''t know who it is.


    Barry couldn''t watch the lame Dr. wells go out to die. With a cry, he put on his combat suit and rushed out.


    Thea thought about it and didn''t stop him. At least she didn''t see how powerful the leather jacket man was. It should be holding hands to deal with this little monster with the fighting power of flash.


    Unfortunately, the water mirror technique can only see images and can''t hear sounds. Several people in the room are like watching a mime. They watch Barry and the other party talk nonsense, and then start fighting directly.


    At first, she thought it was just a small matter. At first, thea just looked at it carelessly. Maybe the flash thought the same as her. She also held the idea of playful abuse, like watching a monkey show, watching the other party constantly throw the arc around.

 Chapter 587

    However, the battle process changed dramatically ten seconds later. It was seen that the flash was playing with himself like a joke. The leather jacket man brushed a small trick. In order to reduce the attack speed, others mistook the flash for his lack of strength. Then he made a sudden force, and the bucket thick arc hit the flash in the chest.


    A little like the power of an electric girl? As soon as thea thought of this, she found that it was wrong. The other party''s arc did not disappear after the fight, but became a bridge connecting the two.


    At first, it was silver white energy, and then the energy suddenly changed its nature. A large amount of golden energy rushed out of Barry''s body and converged to the other side by suction.


    God speed! Thea was shocked and almost stood up against the lightning. She saw that the divine speed force accumulated more and more. Not only Barry was silly, but the leather jacket man who absorbed his energy was also flustered. He didn''t know what the energy was, but instinctively realized that it was more huge and more difficult to control than the energy he had absorbed from the urban power grid before.


    "Stop him!" the counter lightning was anxious. Thea knew it was important and sent it directly.


    Unfortunately, she is still a little late. The leather jacket man has a fatal defect in his ability. He can only absorb, but he doesn''t know how to stop. He always absorbs until there is no energy. He always thought that his body can store unlimited energy. However, the divine speed force encountered today taught him a good lesson.


    A lot of divine speed force was accumulated in him, but he was not the son of divine speed force. He couldn''t mobilize these energies. Just before thea could think of any magic interruption, the whole person exploded from inside to outside.


    "Shit!" facing the surging energy impact, thea had to retreat to sub space for a while. When she came out, she found that the jacket man seemed to be possessed by a special-shaped body. There was a big hole in his chest and abdomen. He was lying in a pool of blood with a frightened face. Half of his heart was blown away and he directly belched fart.


    Barry on the other side didn''t have the ability to retreat to sub space. Fortunately, he was the son of God''s speed force. These energies were absorbed from his body and didn''t cause much harm to him.


    A dragon trap that can''t live more than two chapters and doesn''t even have a name killed the pioneer general flash of the justice alliance. Does anyone believe this? Seeing the darkness nearby, thea directly took the body of the jacket man. His body is of great research value. The ability of this goods is just a DC version of star sucking method. Although the hidden danger is boundless, if it is used well, it can also receive miraculous effects.


    If you can clone 8000 under the condition of maintaining your ability and suck at dakside, the bitterness is unspeakable.


    The scene was arranged, and some clothes fragments and blood stains were sprinkled, which proved that the man was blown into powder. It would be better if the reverse lightning suspected that the man was sucked into the space of divine speed.


    When she sent Barry back to the laboratory, they quickly started the standby power supply. Another chicken flew and dogs jumped. The fire storm duo also helped. After a blood test, everyone was silly.


    Barry''s divine speed was evacuated and he became an ordinary man.


    Everyone was very depressed. Thea Yu Guang looked at the counter lightning. He took off his glasses and put his hand on his forehead. The whole person exuded a lingering twilight.


    Yes, the threat of two humanoid nuclear bombs has not been lifted, and the lightning man he has worked hard to cultivate has been abolished. It is an excellent performance that the anti lightning can honestly pretend to be lame.


    Thea is not too worried. The aura of the protagonist in Barry is no worse than that of Batman. His son is depressed at most for a period of time, and his mother will certainly give him the ability again.


    At least thea knew that reproducing the scene when he was hit by lightning would enable him to regain his divine speed force. Others were hit by lightning as a lump of coke, and he had divine speed force when he was hit. The world is so unscientific.


    But thea didn''t say this method. The reverse lightning is ten thousand times faster than her. Let him find a way.


    After a short time, Barry woke up. Looking at the ugly faces of the people and the bruises on his body, he seemed to think of something.


    At the critical moment, the veteran had to play. In fact, he was very sad against lightning, but he had to hold on as if nothing had happened and comfort Barry in turn.


    The life tutor poured a pile of chicken soup into the flash. Compared with his words, Cisco''s conversation art is very poor. What does it mean to be incompetent or Barry? What does it mean that you will always be our friend?


    This is very frustrating. Can it be the same with superpowers and without!


    Thea looked at the counter lightning and wanted to beat Cisco. She quickly took the goods away. Everyone was silent. Only the counter lightning looked at Barry''s physical data.


    Barry''s business is urgent, but the two humanoid bombs are even more urgent.


    Half of the equipment developed for them was interrupted by the power outage and leather jacket. Now the work can''t stop because Barry doesn''t have divine speed. He has to continue.


    It was just that the original enthusiastic scene was a little cold, and several people no longer had such vigorous discussion. Thea could only reluctantly activate the atmosphere and distract several people''s attention by telling the principle. This principle was also very interesting. It was the parting gift given to her by the fat old man when she was riding the wave, but later, her strength became higher and higher, and she never found a place to use.


    Now, using its energy absorption and charging characteristics, like a switch, can help the fire storm duo separate anytime and anywhere.


    As soon as he heard that it was the research results of nuclear physics, not magic, the fat old man immediately became interested and pestered thea to ask about the operation.


    Balabala told him again. As soon as the old man heard it, he understood most of it, and a few of them could hear it. He immediately recovered a little.


    Thea was a little ashamed. She fooled the old man with his future research results, which really tested the thickness of her face.


    When the device was finally set up and their worries were solved, they no longer hesitated. They had to drag six million people to be buried with them when they died. Neither of them would do such an evil thing.


    The palms of the two people held together with a "bang" sound, and the fire overflowed. The fire storm dominated by Ronnie and supplemented by the fat old man came into the sight of several people again.


    Thea put the device on their chest and adjusted it slightly. Both of them burst their academic records. They soon understood the specific operation method of this thing.


    "Professor, Ronnie, even if you are separated, you can''t be too far apart. One is in Chicago and the other is in central city. If you have no place to go, go to my alien Management Committee. It''s in the desert of Nevada. Even if you have an accident, you won''t lose much."


    Thea''s meaning is to pull this guy to the management committee and fight the world by relying on the black brother every day. It''s really a little difficult. The chairman, miss, can''t always fight for her own image, so it''s urgent to absorb a special one.

 Chapter 588

    The strength of fire storm is worse than those at the top, but it is also the best of the first-class. This guy can transform all inorganic substances and even turn kryptonite into kryptonite with empty hands. He has strong body, good intelligence, can fly and attack with energy. He is a rare generalist.


    "What if we explode there?" the fire storm was still a little hesitant. He even wanted to find a deserted place to kill the rest of his life.


    "There are aliens," thea said casually.


    Several people immediately know that aliens are human? That''s for sure! However, few people would hesitate to choose between sacrificing six million aliens and six million people on earth. Even Barry''s virgin heart didn''t say anything to refute.


    "Don''t worry, professor. Your guess won''t appear in my scientific and technological level. What''s more, there are two alien races still using nuclear energy. You can go and have a look. Maybe you can have new inspiration."


    Without much consideration, the duo decided to go to Nevada. Ronnie didn''t mention his marriage with Caitlin again. It was too embarrassing to find his daughter-in-law after having a telepathy with the fat old man.


    When one of the two individuals is excited, the other will also have a strong telepathy. Ronnie can''t roll the sheets happily for a long time.


    The fat old man also has this problem. He is old, but he also has a daughter-in-law. Nuclear fission has changed his body. He looks old. In fact, he is similar to the great guy. He doesn''t want Ronnie to know his warm communication with his daughter-in-law.


    They left the central city with a tacit understanding and flew away like Nevada. They were relieved to see the humanoid nuclear bomb fly away by itself.


    The rest is about the flash man. To tell you the truth, counter lightning really broke his heart for Barry. It''s just that he can''t leave his name as a good man. Don''t mention his frustration.


    While thea was solving the fire storm, he thought hard and finally found a way that was not a way.


    It''s similar to thea''s idea. Just electrify it again.


    But Barry hesitated. He didn''t dare say he could survive in the face of 20 million amperes of current.


    Thea knew he was a son of great speed, but he didn''t know it himself.


    Waiting for the result anxiously against the lightning, Barry shook his head and "wait for me to think." then he picked up his coat and left the laboratory without looking back.


    Thea also said goodbye to several people. She fooled people and had to make some preliminary preparations. She didn''t dare to use the conveyor to bring the fire storm directly, mainly because their state was too unstable. In case of explosion during transmission, she really couldn''t afford to go.


    Although the scientific and technological content of nuclear weapons is not high, she is not willing to face the impact of nuclear bombs. If the fire storm can fly by itself, let him fly slowly.


    Thea rushed to the management committee first and explained the news of fire storm''s entry to several subordinates. Then she returned to Xingcheng. You know, she was pulled out when she was soaking in the hot spring. She didn''t spend a few minutes before and after, but she could go back and soak for a while.


    The women are still talking heartlessly, unaware that the crisis of a city has been eliminated.


    The idea of women''s positive association has gradually taken shape in her heart. The venue and purpose need to be carefully considered. Now there is still a distance from the formal establishment.


    It was not until the girls returned to their homes that night that she knew that Barry had returned to the laboratory after she left. Because iris was in danger, Barry had to be brave enough to accept the electric shock of anti lightning love. Fortunately, the result was good. Shensuli mother had not given up his own son, and the energetic flash played a hero to save the black sister.


    The fire storm was successfully solved, and Barry Allen''s ability was restored, but the Revenge of killing his mother was still endless. A fuzzy fog shrouded him. He had a hunch that he was very close to the murderer of his mother, but he didn''t get the key clue for a long time.


    Thea doesn''t have much time to pay attention to the fight between lightning and counter lightning. She''s super busy now! The body of the leather jacket man didn''t have time to study. She was busy making a mascot.


    Moira won the party primary with a large number of votes. The first step is very steady. The next step is to give a national speech (show) to let ordinary people know her policy ideas and personality.


    As a family member, thea can only help build momentum. Originally, Oliver is also a good choice. However, compared with thea''s reputation, his reputation is too bad. The staff collectively rejected Oliver''s proposal to walk around the country and only asked him to be present in several key cities. The task of spending the rest of the time with his mother fell to thea.


    She didn''t have stage fright, but she had to be gentle and approachable, and she couldn''t steal the limelight from my mother. It was really a little difficult.


    The mother of the superhero, this is the biggest card prepared by the staff for Moira, which can be said to be a card of the unprecedented and the future. The superhero plot in the United States is really not generally high. Many people are inspired by Moira, as if thea is so strong not because of magic, not because of the source, but because of the free and democratic system.


    For a long time, the eldest lady has become "other people''s children" in the mouth of everyone. A large number of middle-class people express their optimism about Moira''s ruling ability.


    In fact, there are few fools these days. The reason why the current government is weak in the face of many emergencies is that there is no important force in its hands. If the president is replaced by Moira, there is no such problem at all. A phone call, the superhero will fly over.


    Thea also madly contributed a group photo of her and Superman Batman. The two leaders owed her a lot of favor. Although they were very reluctant, they took a picture on the execution ground. After that, the campaign team began to advocate that Moira should be endorsed by using the reputation of the three superheroes. For a while, Moira''s opinion polls pressed 20% of the candidates of the other party.


    Being tied up with superheroes has a lot of benefits and troubles.


    Many medical workers who lost their jobs because of thea medical class went to the lecture hall to put up slogans from time to time to express their dissatisfaction.


    Aliens treated by the aliens Management Committee also launch some attacks from time to time.


    Even Bain, an old friend of Batman, was hired to make trouble at the scene. Yes, thea thought the goods were to make trouble. She kicked a big man who was two meters tall, muscular and carrying a green can more than ten meters away in high heels. She didn''t do anything except sprinkle some green water on the ground.


    Moira''s staff gradually became numb from the initial panic. They also really felt the great force of the young lady. They had only seen it on TV before, which was far less exciting than the scene.


    The rocket was bounced back by a snapping finger, the bandits with guns were scared to pee their pants by a look, and aliens of all colors and appearances were beaten to bowling and still had to fly around.

 Chapter 589

    There are those cliches every day. All the staff try their best to think about Moira''s speech. If thea didn''t have eternal life, she really thinks it''s a waste of time.


    Several candidates are still running horses and enclosure. Even if their strength is inferior, no one admits defeat. Now Moira, who maintains the leading edge, will not relax and pull the big forces city by city.


    Central city, this is the third time that thea has been here in the past six months. When she learned about today''s trip, Oliver also came to make a handful of soy sauce.


    At this time, Moira was telling the policy strategy on the stage. Thea and the secretary were whispering about the company''s affairs. Oliver comforted his good brother Barry not far away.


    Thea listened for a few ears and really sympathized with the man.


    Different from Oliver, Barry has nothing to say about love. He only loves iris West.


    And just this morning, the love of his life moved out from home and lived with his boyfriend. This boyfriend is not him! When Barry summoned up the courage to make the final confession like a loser in life, the black sister resolutely rejected him, and mostly said that we were friends and you were a good man.


    The blow to Barry was no less than the disappearance of divine speed. Catching Oliver was a bitter water.


    Thea felt a little gloating. It was bad, but she wanted to laugh when she saw Barry.


    Barry wouldn''t know that there was someone more painful than him where he didn''t see.


    That''s counter lightning, because iris''s vision of selecting male friends is very wonderful. She chose a police officer named Eddie swan in the vast crowd. This handsome police officer is the ancestor of counter lightning 48 generations ago! Is his immediate ancestor in the 21st century.


    If our immediate ancestors are mixed with the daughter-in-law of flash, will it be our 47 generation ancestors who will be born at that time?


    This is murder at the source, counter lightning! It''s just that he can''t be hard on these two goods. Iris has a great relationship. In the original time and space, she and Barry''s descendants have a large string of speeders. The counter lightning is a little wary of rats and dare not do it.


    His ancestors can''t do it anymore. Silver Superman can ignore the cause and effect and kill his mother. He doesn''t have the ability to fight against lightning. Whenever he sees his ancestors and iris go out to roll the sheets, he feels that his heart tends to stop suddenly. In case they have children, the probability of his existence is infinitely close to zero.


    Counter lightning feels that he is a worm trapped by a cobweb. No matter where he moves, he is dead, and he is more and more entangled.


    Anxiety, hysteria, but all this can only be kept in mind. He can give Barry advice on the application of divine speed, but he can''t help picking up girls, especially when his ancestors had eaten black girls inside and outside.


    Mourning his misfortune and being angry, this is his attitude towards Barry.


    Thea''s super vision saw the reverse lightning. She hid in the small black room alone and thought about countermeasures like a donkey. Unfortunately, no matter how smart her brain and rich her knowledge are, there is no solution to the love between men and women.


    In fact, thea didn''t see how charming the black sister was. It''s a pity that Barry never forgets it. There are good girls everywhere. Why hang from a tree in iris.


    While thinking blindly, I heard a commotion in the distance, and the bodyguards around me whispered to report that "many citizens are attacking the perimeter cordon like evil."


    It''s lucky to be thea''s bodyguard. This employer is a thousand times better than bodyguards. He doesn''t need their protection at all. More often, he acts as a human background. Sometimes he can protect them in turn in case of danger.


    In addition, the explosion with high appearance value is both pleasing to the eye and high safety factor. The position of chairman bodyguard of Quinn group is about to become a welfare post.


    Thea turned her eyes to the distance. Indeed, as described by the bodyguard, 30 or 40 citizens were attacking here like evil spirits, and more than 70 or 80 people were beating each other farther away.


    It''s a bit like the effect of magic. Thea carefully distinguished it. There was no smell of magic elements. Instead, there was a faint smell of emotional energy. She automatically looked at Barry not far away. The other party nodded gently, left the crowd and rushed over as a flash of lightning.


    Superheroes attack criminals in their own jurisdiction, which is a bit like a hidden rule. If there are no local heroes, it''s no big deal for thea to take care of them. If there are, it''s best to wait for the local people to deal with them.


    For example, in Detroit, when someone planted an explosive device during a speech, she was defeated by the local superhero female fox.


    The riot soon subsided. The scene was too chaotic. Thea didn''t see who was making trouble, but many citizens didn''t remember what they had done before.


    Such strange things can happen every day. If everything is traced to the end, there will be no time for anything else.


    Thea is relieved to hand over all the follow-up events to the flash. It happens that he is upset and can let him relax.


    That night, as soon as thea had taken a bath, she heard a hurried knock on the window. When she opened the window, she was a little dizzy. She saw Oliver standing by the window fully armed. "Barry has an accident. Protect your mother. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he swished a few arrows and flew away like a swing.


    Thea''s forehead showed some black lines. Can Barry live happily? What happened again?


    After searching for a long time, I finally found Barry in an alley.


    Good guy, at this time, Barry can feel violent anger even with a mask. The usual mild sunshine has long disappeared, and all that is left is anger and bloodthirsty.


    Facing his anger is Iris''s new boyfriend, Eddie swan, the 48th generation ancestor of lightning, but now the handsome detective is a little miserable repaired by lightning.


    He is an ordinary person, but he can''t resist the flash, let alone the blackened flash.


    "Who do you think you are! Do you think you can come in like this and have whatever you want! Who gave you this right, you shit fool!"


    The quiet corners of his mouth in the past are now only ferocious. Under the dim light at night, his eyes are like beasts that eat human flesh and blood.


    Eddie swan was stunned by him. He was full of question marks on his head. Brother, did you find the wrong person? Did I do what you said?


    At least he was a well-trained young detective. He was quite vigorous. He rolled, pulled out his pistol and aimed it at Barry.


    The flash, already filled with anger, gave him a live performance of the matrix''s bullet hiding skills, followed by another mouth gun.


    Eddie Swan didn''t think about the joints anymore. He threw away the empty pistol and had to fight against the blackened flash.


    Thea took a special look at the counter lightning far away in the laboratory. She saw the old man''s nervous palm with green tendons and tiny nose wings. She tried to turn into counter lightning several times to save her ancestors. Finally, she forced her patience.

 Chapter 590

    The old man was so determined that thea had to sigh.


    Once again, flash and Eddie Swan compared their Kung Fu. To be honest, their Kung Fu was unbearable in front of thea, a contemporary martial artist. They were better than ordinary people, but their strength was very limited.


    Flash relies more on his own high speed to crush the enemy, and officer swan''s two skills are obviously not enough.


    Within two rounds, Sergeant swan was held up by Barry alone. Iris in the distance was stunned. She didn''t know why her hero flash hated her boyfriend so deeply.


    She also tried to stop flash with words. Unfortunately, the level of mouth evasion was not enough. The more she cared about officer swan, the more angry flash was. Originally, she still had the meaning of teaching a lesson. Now it was completely eliminated. He wanted to pinch officer swan''s neck.


    Thea doesn''t care about the life and death of counter lightning, but if the flash kills iris''s boyfriend, he will be completely blackened and can''t turn back. Should the future justice alliance absorb counter lightning as a veteran?


    She shot immediately and sent out a soul blade across more than ten kilometers, which scratched the flash''s wrist. The flash ate pain, and officer swan was naturally thrown to the ground.


    When thea tried to save people, and the counter lightning was desperate to save her ancestors first, the green arrow finally arrived.


    Thea''s original cobweb arrow made another contribution. The strengthened cobweb was more viscous and dense. Even the flash was directly caught and couldn''t get out of trouble for a while.


    "Run!" Oliver didn''t know what medicine Barry had taken, but iris and Sergeant Swan had to save him.


    A pair of men and women feel a little confused tonight, but their instinct to run for their lives is still there, helping each other to run away.


    Oliver began to talk away again. Unfortunately, Barry was stimulated by the news that iris went out to live together. Now he was disturbed by external forces. With the joint efforts of several parties, his reason had long been thrown out of the sky.


    The whole person began to shake wildly, directly shattered the spider silk with amazing viscosity, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at the green arrow.


    If the previous green arrow faced the dark and irrational flash, it would be a little suspense.


    But now he has received more than half a year of training from Master Ninja, and his sister has provided him with a lot of equipment. He doesn''t think he will lose.


    Light a switch on the bow, and you can only hear the sound of clicking. It is as light as a cicada''s wing. The amazing armor starts to arm from the wrist, and finally the trunk, head and thigh.


    The raw material of this armor is the harvest of thea and Diana when they captured the leopard girl. The body of the God of the cheetah was made into a speed armor by thea with high machining ability.


    The original silver white shell was painted green and white by Oliver. The armor is powered by the new energy reactor newly developed by Quinn group. The theoretical maximum speed can exceed 2000 kilometers per hour. The reactor can allow users to run at the highest speed for an hour.


    The internal skeleton is composed of the body of the God of cheetah, the appearance is titanium alloy covering the whole body, and the joints are composed of reinforced glass fiber.


    In order to take care of Oliver, a semi illiterate, the operation interface is also a simple version of a fool. The flight system, state system, navigation system, weapon system, and the navigation deployment module specially set to prevent him from being knocked out, referred to as the home system, are all gathered together.


    Oliver''s weapon is still a bow and arrow, but now it has been changed. Diana loves her house and Ukraine. She plundered a lot of divine metals from Olympus and helped him build a long bow with modern technology. She said that the artifact must not be regarded as an artifact, but thea felt that the bow could also be regarded as a pseudo artifact.


    When the bow is full, the flight speed of the bow and arrow can exceed the speed of sound. However, Oliver has no divine power and magic. At first, pulling the long bow needs to consume his own vitality.


    Until the advent of armor, thea improved the power supply mode. Now this pseudo artifact long bow will consume the power of armor.


    Flash is a little stunned. The green arrow has been dressed. His combat experience is much better than rookie lightning. He directly pulls the bow and shoots the arrow at his calf.


    The speed of the green arrow was underestimated. It was too late for the lightning to avoid. With a "poof", the sharp arrow pierced a transparent hole in his calf.


    The blood bubbled out. The flash pulled out the arrow. The wound cells recovered quickly under the action of divine speed. Barry stared at Oliver fiercely. His anger had already occupied his reason. All his good friends and brothers were forgotten by him. He just wanted to kill.


    The fast running figure brought out a yellow lightning, and Barry rushed to Oliver angrily.


    Oliver''s normal speed is faster than ordinary people, but it is not comparable with the Speedster. Now with power armor, it is very different. At this time, the remote artificial intelligence takes over some functions, so that he can concentrate on dealing with the enemy. Limited by physical quality, nerve reflex and other conditions, the maximum speed of armor can not be played. Oliver can only maintain the speed of 900 km / h.


    It''s true that blackening is five times stronger and washing white is three points weaker. The speed of flash, who has exceeded the speed of sound in normal state, has reached a higher level at this time.


    On speed alone, the green arrow was rudely crushed, but he was not flustered. He had a few moves with the flash. It was actually a polite statement, which seemed more like a unilateral beating to outsiders.


    The energy reserve of armor is declining, and Oliver has roughly found out the way of flash. His move is no move. Relying on his fast speed, he can see the flaws for a while. When his opponent reacts, he will run and look for opportunities.


    Oliver''s two attempts to open the distance were chased and beaten by the flash. He could only use a card. His wrist shook. Three smoke bombs originally installed in the armor were fired continuously. The flash didn''t know what it was and didn''t connect hard, which created a good opportunity for Oliver.


    Thick and thick, as if the white fog could not melt over most of the street. Oliver opened the optical camouflage on the armor and disappeared into the fog like invisibility.


    "Do you think you can escape like this?" the flash searched everywhere and found no trace of Oliver. With a cruel smile, he began to run quickly in place.


    The air was stirred by his speed, and even if the smoke bomb was black technology brought from Batman, it gradually tended to disperse.


    Oliver is very calm. He knows Barry''s recovery is amazing. He also knows that his abilities are in his legs. He mainly aims at his legs. His legs are injured. He can''t run if he has the ability.


    "Pa pa" quickly pulled the bow and arrow, and the bow string sounded a crisp sound like a bee. Because the action was too fast, the sound spread through the air, but it had a unique charm.

 Chapter 591

    In less than ten seconds, Oliver shot hundreds of arrows. While shooting, he was also moving quickly to avoid being caught by flash.


    Hundreds of arrows were shot from different angles and heights, and each arrow was aimed at Barry. Oliver can be said to be the world''s leading archery master in terms of accuracy, orientation and fighter control.


    In terms of archery skills, not to mention the original Yao Fei, now thea, even Batman and Ninja masters, can''t compare with Oliver in archery.


    If the full range attack level of others is level 10, then Oliver''s full range attack level is level 12. This is his talent. Now, after more than half a year of teaching by Master Ninja and the assistance of black technology armor, his talent has been magnified several times or more.


    It''s a technical job to shoot the fast running flash. Prediction and prediction are essential prerequisites. The wind resistance caused by his crazy running is also a key consideration for archers. Oliver did a good job in these aspects.


    Although more than half of the arrows are still empty, the remaining sharp arrows can still hit the target.


    Flash was aware of his own crisis, which had already exceeded the normal level, and his speed was much faster than the naked eye.


    Unfortunately, several of Oliver''s arrows didn''t escape after all. At the moment of hitting, flash also saw through his optical camouflage and learned to throw lightning without a teacher.


    This portable lightning generated from his running contains a trace of divine speed. It is fast and comes in an instant. It is obviously later than Oliver''s attack, but the golden lightning still took the lead in hitting Oliver.


    The speed of lightning is too fast, which exceeds Oliver''s reaction speed. Even if the auxiliary system has detected the energy response, he still does not escape. The system can only use the alternative to open the energy shield and carry it hard.


    With the sound of "boom", the lightning hit the protective cover, and the energy was rapidly consumed. The golden lightning and armor energy fought each other, and finally ended in armor victory. However, the armor that was almost full has reached the lowest driving warning line, and the total energy is less than 30%. This blow also destroyed at least half of the energy of the armor.


    The flash on the other side is worse than him. Oliver is supported by an armor. Barry relies entirely on his flesh and blood to deal with the sharp arrow made of Olympus metal.


    Oliver''s attack angle was calculated by the airborne computer, and several possible avoidance directions were all taken into account. Barry did his best, but there were still six arrows.


    At this time, the flash was very miserable. Six arrows from different angles were inserted into his body, trembling and half kneeling on the ground. His blood was flowing out wantonly along several wounds. Outsiders seemed that he was going to hang up at any time.


    When Oliver took aim again, flash lost too much blood and finally couldn''t hold on. He fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!!" someone in the distance roared and saw Oliver still pulling his bow. The man was no longer scrupulous and raised his arm for two shots.


    The "Glock 18" armor timely reminded and delineated the attacker, which was displayed on Oliver''s interface.


    How advanced! At ordinary times, fighting those drug dealers in Star City can not reflect the characteristics of this set of armor. Now Oliver has finally figured out many functions here in a war with Barry.


    Ordinary pistol bullets don''t need to hide or open the protective shield at all. They can be ignored by their own defense against armor, not to mention that he knows this anxious middle-aged black man.


    Barry Allen''s adoptive father, central city detective Joe West, is also iris West''s father.


    His daughter doesn''t know the real identity of flash, but he knows. Now Oliver shoots Barry like an arrow target. He doesn''t even care about the professional ethics of the police. He just wants to avenge his adopted son.


    "Barry''s fine. He seems to have been confused by something," Oliver whispered with his voice changer on.


    Before Joe could speak, several people from the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory also drove to the scene. The crippled counter lightning saw that Barry was no big deal and breathed again. The child was so capable of death.


    Everyone was going back to cure Barry, and Oliver thought and followed.


    On the one hand, it is out of concern for his friends. On the other hand, he is afraid that Barry will wake up as usual. What if he is still in a blackened state and clicks all the goods in the laboratory in anger? He can have a guarantee to follow him.


    Different from the original time and space, Oliver was surrounded by weak chickens. In order to protect his family, he dared not expose his identity at will. Now, with thea''s interference, even the aborigines on the South Pacific island are about to know the name of the Quinn family. It doesn''t make much sense whether he hides his identity or not.


    What''s more, these people were Barry''s friends. Oliver felt he could be trusted. He took off his armor soon after he got on the bus.


    Knowing his true identity naturally caused a burst of exclamation, but thea was the target, and Oliver''s identity was not too surprising.


    Not long after returning to the laboratory, Barry finally woke up, but he was very weak. Although Oliver had avoided his fatal place, six supersonic arrows were shot on his body. Even with the cell growth rate blessed by divine speed, it took a long time to recover, not to mention a lot of blood loss.


    "Is this the armor designed by Dr. Quinn? An extraordinary achievement." the counter lightning looked at Oliver''s armor and marveled.


    Oliver heard that his sister was happier than himself. He smiled and chatted with counter lightning. Finally, he asked the main question, "what''s the matter with Barry?"


    "This man''s name is Pablo." Sisco put the image on the big screen. On the display screen is a middle-aged man, a normal photo and a picture with scarlet eyes at the crime scene.


    "His ability is very strange. Anyone who has looked into his eyes will be very angry. He has caused several riots before, which were calmed by flash. We thought Barry could be immune to bablo''s ability, but we didn''t expect..."


    "We should catch him as soon as possible. This man is very dangerous." Oliver is going to catch him.


    Sisco was a little embarrassed and opened a video "when you were fighting flash, he was captured by a group of unidentified people."


    Huh? Oliver put down his bow and arrow again and watched the video.


    There are more than ten heavily armed men in the picture, all wearing special glasses.


    "It should be some kind of light filtering equipment." Cisco explained for fear that Oliver didn''t understand. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Unidentified personnel are well-trained at first sight. They cooperate with each other tacitly, including those who kick the door, those who cover and those who catch.


    The whole battle lasted less than ten seconds, and the middle-aged man named Bullock was knocked over to the ground. Ignoring the bags of money he robbed, several people grabbed him directly.

 Chapter 592

    The unidentified persons were very agile. After taking the people away, they directly blew up the room, leaving no clues at the scene.


    Oliver watched the video twice and found nothing. In fact, the other party revealed too few things to infer the truth from the known clues.


    Barry Allen, who soon woke up, also used the professional skills of his own physical evidence technical experts to investigate the scene, but there was still no trace. The guns and explosives used by the other party were spread out on the black market. To thoroughly trace them, it needs the sharing of police information all over the world, but the fool knows that this prerequisite is impossible.


    Everyone in the laboratory took turns to fight, and all kinds of technologies were used again. In the end, there was no result, so they had to give up.


    It was naturally Miss thea who robbed Bullock on the way. She watched Oliver and Barry fight as she watched the play. Fu Zhixin thought of the merits of Bullock''s ability and directly ordered the men in the central city to catch them.


    While Oliver and Barry were collecting clues, she left her avatar to protect Moira, and she went somewhere underground in the central city.


    The death knell, which is famous in the underground world, had controlled many industries with her huge financial support. After thea won the throne, the whole underground world seemed to have no defense against her.


    The value of the underground world is not for the development of spiritual civilization. Its essence is trade, intelligence trading, arms trading and employment trading. This is the mainstream of the underground world. It can be said that every transaction of them is carried out under thea''s eyelids.


    Dignitaries of various countries, crown princes of the Middle East and warlords in Africa are doing a lot of dark things silently underground every day.


    Tianyu didn''t take the blame. Thea mastered the details of each transaction and naturally wouldn''t be polite to these people. With the help of omniscient intelligence, the death knell came out in person, and almost unified the underground world by all kinds of appalling means.


    It really doesn''t need to be easy to find a little guy like Bullock who has the ability to rob banks and can only rob banks.


    Thea came to a villa area on the outskirts of the central city. The owner here is one of the members of the central city. It is said that the family history can be traced back to the Mayflower. Unfortunately, the owner is very stubborn and doesn''t give up with tradition. Anyone who is stubborn and old can describe the owner.


    No matter who is in the central city, everyone walks around this smelly and hard guy. In the eyes of outsiders and the "master", it is still his house. In fact, in the huge building complex, both housekeepers and employees have been bought off. Except for the few rooms frequented by the master, other buildings have been transformed into the stronghold of death knell and others.


    Now the unlucky bullock is locked up in the basement here.


    Thea looked at the middle-aged man and looked at the materials prepared for her by her men. Sure enough, Bullock was his pseudonym. His real name was Roy biforo. Roy g. bivolo''s name was abbreviated as RGB. Lengbu Ding looked at thea and almost regarded it as another evil abbreviation


    He didn''t continue to worry about his name. This guy has committed several crimes. He is barely a second-line villain. He will have the nickname of rainbow thief in the future. Without thea''s participation today, he would continue to play with flash in the future. It''s impossible now.


    Carefully look at this guy with an evil name. The sedative is still working. The target is with his eyes closed and his wrist tied with an iron chain hanging on the beam of the basement.


    If someone else is kidnapped, even if he is dizzy, the subconscious will still expose some signals, such as inadvertent frowning, such as nervous shaking of fingers.


    These phenomena did not appear in the middle-aged man. He was completely unconscious.


    He will not worry about his situation. This does not mean that he has an iron will and a firm revolutionary belief. But this person has no fear, his perception function is completely filled with another emotion, anger! In thea''s sight, his body was full of deep red emotion spectrum, and red was the color of anger.


    It''s amazing. Thea sighed to herself. She didn''t know whether it was the goods or herself.


    Mastering seven emotional spectra has always been her goal. At present, she has just got two kinds of fear and compassion.


    The red light of anger, the orange light of greed, the yellow light of fear, the green light of courage, the blue light of hope, the green light of pity and the purple light of love.


    Among the seven spectra, the courage green light in the middle is the most peaceful and easy to control. With the green light as the center, negative emotions are on the left and positive emotions are on the right of the spectrum, at least in terms of universal values.


    The farther away from the green light, the more extreme the emotion, whether it is the red light of anger or the purple light of love.


    Thea has been hesitant about whether to contact these two emotions. She doesn''t like to go to extremes.


    Now this little role gives her another chance to touch the emotional spectrum besides the lamp ring. Unlike the emotion on the lamp ring, her personal anger always has its limit.


    If thea faced the anger itself alone, it would certainly be affected. But if you only face a power and face a human as a God, the chance of mental imbalance will be minimized.


    "Come on, let me see your spiritual world." thea gently moved her fingers, and a mysterious Rune was engraved on the middle-aged man''s forehead. The iron chain in the basement was roared by the strong wind from the spiritual world. The middle-aged man''s expression showed a thoughtful look, and pictures like slides were projected into the room.


    The childhood of dropping out of school and the youth who steal cars are meaningless. Thea directly skips the life experience of the first 30 years of her life and the next few years of her monograph.


    The middle-aged man was read by her almost rudely, and his face was pale.


    Thea kept looking through his memory and slowly saw the man''s life.


    This guy likes painting very much. Just because of an accident, his head was hit and became color blind. Only dark paint can be recognized by his brain. Among all colors, he only likes red.


    In his difficult situation, he got an adventure.


    The aftershock of the particle explosion hit him, and his memory was very vague. He only vaguely remembered a can of red paint sprinkled in his eyes before he fell.


    After that, the memory became more messy. Thea could only find it on the Internet. After this guy woke up, the emotional spectrum had a great impact on him. He talked nonsense. After several checks, he was locked up as a psychosis. He was not released until he recovered his mind recently.


    The goods are also hearty. The first thing he did when he went out was to rob the bank. Then he recklessly robbed a convenience store and blackened the flash who came out to practice long-distance running. This is what he did in just one day.


    It was a rich and colorful life. After watching all the experiences, thea went back to the movies and watched the process of his obtaining powers again.

 Chapter 593

    Compared with thea, who has mastered the spectrum of two emotions, the anger on this guy is not worth mentioning at all.


    Interestingly, it was not the emotional spectrum that gave him the ability, but the dark matter that penetrated into the world from the space gap during the big bang. After some clever combination of dark matter and red pigment, he had the super ability of middle-aged people.


    Thea tried to communicate with anger, but the communication was not smooth. On the one hand, thea did not have this emotion, on the other hand, there were too few emotions in the goods.


    As an ordinary person, or an ordinary person without special training, his own capacity for emotional energy is very limited.


    This guy called Rainbow thief controls ordinary people for up to five minutes. He has a worse effect against people with strong will. Being able to blacken flash is the peak of his ability. Of course, the premise is that flash is dumped by iris and has a tendency to blacken itself.


    Compared with thea, the emotion of middle-aged people is like a drop of water and a sea. Thea tried twice and ended in failure. She is afraid that she will absorb all that emotion with a little force.


    What shall I do? To carry anger with individuals, the hearts of ordinary people are too small in front of this will.


    Thea bowed her head and thought for a long time before she came up with a wrong way.


    Strengthen this guy''s ability and increase his absorption speed of emotion.


    Closing the consciousness of the middle-aged, thea sent it directly back to metropolis''s own underground laboratory.


    He also ordered his men to collect all kinds of red substances, pigments, blood and minerals, as long as they were stained with red.


    Thea experimented with everything and finally found that this guy had the best absorption and transformation effect of red pigment.


    He told his men to soak this guy in the paint pool on time and in quantity every day. As for the possibility that the goods would kill a way after their strength increased greatly, thea also considered that in theory, the magic seal could suppress his own will for ten years. In order to prevent accidents, such as the sudden birth of a new personality, thea set up a trigger alarm in the dark room, She''ll know if there''s an accident here.


    The anger of middle-aged people reached the level of the red light corps, and the strength of this level had long been ignored by her.


    Back to the central city again, Oliver hasn''t come back yet. She talked with Moira for a while before thea went back to her room to sleep.


    The whole campaign team stayed in the central city for three days. The City Council, the police station and the school paid a visit one by one. Except that the hospital still did not welcome the eldest lady, everything else was quite harmonious.


    The team did not stay too much, and then moved to major cities. Moira''s reputation began to rise under the push of several parties.


    This warm atmosphere ushered in a big explosion in Star City. Regardless of whether it was true or not, at least the citizens made a look of gratitude. Moira shook hands with every supporter excitedly, and the campaign team felt a light on her face.


    The eldest lady is also excited about her mother''s award. If these citizens want to say that they are all spontaneous and heartfelt thanks, no one believes it, but thea didn''t mobilize so many people. The largest central square and two nearby blocks in Star City are blocked. It is conservatively estimated that tens of millions of citizens, at least more than one million people came to the scene.


    Among them, there are seven or eight hundred thousand people who have received benefits.


    This is the iron core, which shows that Moira has been in power in Star City for eight years and has been recognized by the citizens.


    Thea is very proud of her mother.


    Star City is Moira''s basic plate. The remaining candidates didn''t have the courage to give a speech here. Moira was beautiful and gained a lot of praise on her own territory, so she continued her journey.


    Ten days later, Gotham.


    Moira''s journey has been more than half. Several major opinion polls are optimistic about her election. If there is no explosive news, she has a high chance of winning the election.


    Facing the future master of the White House, many of Gotham''s business and political elites have to give face.


    For example, Batman used Bruce Wayne''s vest to appear at the campaign site. He has always maintained a limited cooperative relationship with the U.S. government, military and even Tianyan.


    Now Moira is about to enter the White House, which makes him have an unspeakable embarrassment.


    In previous presidents, he was mainly bluffing. He always pulled people''s switches and installed mysteries in the window, or put important information in a bat dart and threw it on the president''s desk and chair.


    Not now. This is thea and Oliver''s mother. These two brothers and sisters can pull out a lot of heroes behind them, such as magic woman, lightning man and black canary. If Batman doesn''t want the hero camp to be divided into two, he must maintain respect, and his style of going high must be restrained.


    To tell you the truth, this role change makes Batman a little uncomfortable. He advocates cooperation with the government, but thea is too close to the government, which is inconsistent with his starting point.


    But he can''t help it. No matter how powerful his black technology is, he can''t stop the election. He can only silently watch the situation slide to a situation he doesn''t like.


    "You''ve been nervous since I saw you three minutes ago. What''s the matter?" Bruce asked softly, his lips moving, standing next to thea.


    Thea was also puzzled. She felt a burst of unspeakable depression three minutes ago. It didn''t seem to be a precursor of the coming crisis, but the divine throne or "source" was reminding her of something.


    "It seems that something is going to happen. I have this hunch for the first time."


    "It''s your mother''s business?"


    Thea felt it with her heart and shook her head for sure. "No."


    "Is it Diana?"


    This time thea felt more carefully and finally shook her head, "absolutely not."


    "That''s strange. What''s your feeling?" Batman was confused by what she said. He was very annoyed with things beyond his control. Unfortunately, it was a big deal every time.


    Thea rubbed her head. Her blonde hair was rubbed like a bird''s nest. However, with the explosion of her charm attribute, she also brought a trace of decadent beauty, which attracted several people around.


    But she was so upset that she didn''t have time to think about her own image. It was like a big stone in her heart. She couldn''t answer Batman''s questions, but she suddenly felt particularly heavy psychological pressure.


    At a certain moment, she thought it was dakside who came to the door. She soon knew it was wishful thinking. The sonic boom channel was not opened, and uncle Da could not kill no matter how powerful he was.


    What the hell is it? If it''s not uncle Da, is it something in the universe?


    Thea doesn''t think so. Except for the unconventional existence of the first horn Lightman and the black light, she is confident that she can handle everything.


    Then there is only one final answer. The problem lies on earth.


    Leaving an avatar as a cover at the scene, thea flew directly out of the atmosphere. With super vision and artificial intelligence, she searched for emergencies on earth.


    Metropolis, Gotham, central city and Star City, which are prone to accidents, have been roughly searched, and there is no harvest. She even looks into the depths of Africa, what is in the Brazilian tropical rain forest, in order to prevent some cults from dying.


    Unfortunately, it is still useless. All people on earth seem to be living in an orderly way. Occasionally, there are several bank robbers, but she can''t see how much harm these people can do to the earth.


    When she was ready to search for the second time, Gideon''s message came: "at the South Wharf of the waterfront of central city, someone saw that a tsunami was forming."


    Central city again? Thea is speechless. Can we live this day!

 Chapter 594

    Before the birth of flash, the central city was a peaceful place. The citizens lived and worked in peace and contentment. Everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    It''s ok now. Accidents happen all the time. Once they happen, they are all major events. Listen to the wind and thunder in the silent place. It''s them.


    According to Gideon''s instructions, thea finally found the culprit who upset herself, Barry Allen! The sea water around the central city is soaring, and tens of meters high waves have been formed. They are surging towards the city. Like taking aphrodisiacs, these goods are running around the central city quickly, trying to establish wind resistance to stop the waves.


    He ran faster and faster. Where he couldn''t see, thea had seen the signs of breaking through the time barrier at any time.


    She didn''t run away. It''s just that the goods ran through time. She can''t remember whether they had been worn for one or two days. She only knows that such a simple and rough passage of time will do thousands of times more damage to all intelligent lives than the lives of six million people in the central city.


    Yu Guang also saw the culprit who was making trouble in the center of the wharf, which was similar to the Dragon suit defeated by the flash in the first battle. This goods also had the ability to control the weather. What was stronger than that dragon suit was that he had a name, the weather wizard.


    Naturally, any wizard is bullshit. He is just a power who can control local weather.


    Flash is also mentally retarded. Just take him down directly. Do you follow his enlarged moves?


    The culprit lies down and the remaining waves are unmanaged. At most, some buildings are destroyed, and the death toll may not exceed the single digit.


    If you travel through time, the harm will be boundless, and the whole universe will be affected. Maybe an accident that didn''t happen made the two planets go to war directly, maybe an office worker had a traffic accident because he was late, or maybe an evil scientist had a sudden inspiration and stirred up some works of destruction.


    All kinds of accidents will occur, and the variability of time. Even the strongest computer and the greatest gods are unpredictable and immeasurable, which is too heavy.


    Thea herself will not be affected. Diana integrates the source. Although the source is still growing slowly, it must not be disturbed.


    Others can''t say. Will Louise over there in metropolis miscarry because of a small accident, and eventually die two times, and then Superman blackens? This probability exists.


    Batman, Damian and even Moira Oliver in Gotham don''t know if there will be an accident. Thea will never allow this to happen.


    Barry''s speed was too fast at this time, and she had surpassed thea. She could only absorb energy from the magic net and arranged a 1000-1 time barrier in front of Barry.


    Time stop is the name given to this spell by mages. It''s a little arrogant. Its principle is to change the time flow rate in the target area, which is 18000 miles away from the real time stop.


    Thea changed this spell slightly. With the help of huge magic and divine power, the effect she cast will be dozens of times stronger than that of ancient mages.


    Barry, who was running with his head down, rushed into her time boundary. The contrast between the normal flow rate and the boundary flow rate made him recover from unconscious running. Seeing the outside sea stagnate in the air, the citizens had panic expressions on their faces, while their bodies almost remained silent, and the whole world seemed to stop running.


    Before he could understand what had happened to him, thea stood in front of him with a serious face.


    "Mr. Barry Allen, do you know what you''re doing!"


    To tell the truth, this is the first time Mr. Barry has seen thea speak with a straight face for such a long time. As the saying goes, a person with a good temper looks very scary. The eldest lady is almost like this now.


    However, flash also has his own persistence and will not shrink back because of other people''s casual words. "I''m saving the central city."


    Hearing his humble words, thea was angry and happy. Maybe the sneer at the corner of her mouth made Barry uncomfortable, and his tone became serious.


    "Is it ridiculous? You don''t want to take care of it. I don''t blame you. The central city is my home, and I must defend it." he looked around and felt that the sea water seemed to rise a little, and the citizens'' limbs also made small movements. "Where is this place? Let me out."


    "This is a relatively static time buffer. If you take out your ability to read 800 pages of papers in an instant, you can achieve a similar effect." thea''s impression is that Superman and flash can chat in a relatively static world around people. They go the same way. When a certain force reaches the extreme, almost all have similar abilities.


    "Why don''t you take the power directly in order to protect the city?" thea asked a little puzzled.


    Barry looked left and right, but he didn''t see the mystery here. Time was still and time was relatively still. He hadn''t touched these concepts and couldn''t understand them. Now when he heard thea''s question, he asked, "what about the sea water? How much impact will the whole city suffer? Have you thought about how many people will die?"


    Thea is silent. This is the difference between her and serious superheroes. They will save every life. Although thea will save people, she just doesn''t have the faith to save everyone.


    In the case of saving 100 people at the expense of one person, she will choose to sacrifice that person without involving her own relatives. If her relatives were that person, she would kill the 100 people and save her relatives.


    Like Superman, flash and Captain America next door, they will choose to save everyone, even if they will sacrifice themselves.


    This kind of moral character can be called great, but when you look at movies and comics, you will feel very noble. But in reality, there will be serious conceptual conflicts when working with these people.


    Thea will feel that he is very unwise to watch Flash''s actions in the future, but in Barry''s own opinion, this is his only choice.


    "Mr. Barry Allen, I need to remind you that you don''t know what you''re doing."


    "If you continue to run at the speed just now, you will pierce a big hole in the barrier of time. This kinetic energy is too large to be calculated in human measurement units. Do you know the consequences?"


    A hole in the time barrier? What''s that? He had some conjectures, but he was not quite sure. After all, he just wanted to run out of the wind wall and was not ready to make any holes in time.


    Just seeing that thea hurried over without changing her clothes, she couldn''t help asking "what''s the consequence?"


    "You will travel through time, and the central city will be saved, because the guy over there wearing a long windbreaker and a beard." thea pointed to the weather wizard who is still calling the wind and rain in the distance. "You will certainly be caught by you, which means that the tsunami in the central city does not exist at the time you pass through."

 Chapter 595

    Is it a good thing to eliminate the disaster? Barry secretly thought, but it didn''t involve iris. His IQ was basically online. Thea stopped him so aggressively. He must have something else inside. Be honest immediately and wait for her to continue.


    "But what is the price, Barry, can you bear the consequences?"


    "As long as I can save people, I won''t regret it," Barry said decisively. He thought the price was his own damage and so on.


    Thea can''t cry or laugh. If she doesn''t know anything, she won''t regret it. Haven''t I finished yet?


    You can simply change your name to Babu regret. Thea stretched out a finger and pointed to the almost stagnant world outside. "You will change what you see in front of you, plus all the people and everything you don''t see, even the whole universe. Can you bear the price?"


    Seeing Barry''s question mark on his face, she knew he didn''t understand. Thea continued to illustrate with examples, "each of us, forget the intelligent life of the universe. I''ll put aside first and only talk about the earth. Mr. Barry, 7 billion people make choices every minute. If you reset the timeline, whether it''s a day, a year or a minute, they will have countless new choices."


    "When they stand at the crossroads of life again, this choice can be good or worse than today''s results. Can you bear the cost?"


    Barry wanted to open his mouth and say he could, but he really couldn''t. He had no right to make choices for others.


    In order to deepen his understanding of the matter, thea waved and produced a picture in which the black sister was holding Barry and kissing.


    Thea pretended to be enlightened. "Yo, you finally took iris ten seconds ago? It seems that you finally saw your true heart at the moment of life and death. Congratulations. Have you ever thought that iris would still return to officer Eddie if you reset the timeline? Can you bear the price?"


    "Iris loves me, and I''m sure of that." Barry can''t intervene in other people''s lives, but he feels quite sure about his own affairs.


    "People are subconscious. I admit that Miss iris loves you very much, and of course you love her. But your love ten seconds ago burst out at a time of crisis. If the crisis did not happen, a lot of messy things such as moral concepts, human factors, environmental pressure and working atmosphere will affect her to make the final judgment. Based on my judgment of iris, she will continue to maintain Hold the cohabitation life with officer Eddie and ignore the reminder of your subconscious mind. "


    "Mr. Barry, this is just a small example. You may have the spirit of sacrifice, but what about others, the 7 billion people on earth? If they make countless choices, will they be better or worse than today? Have you thought about this?"


    Thea thought it was a rare opportunity. She must explain it to him, or it would be too bad to make another flash event.


    What, Dr. Manhattan stole ten years of time by using flash point? She only heard of it, but never saw it. In thea''s opinion, those powerful things can''t be managed by herself. These things in front of her must be strangled, and the time line must be worn like a sieve. Life can''t pass!


    In order to strengthen Barry''s confidence, she made another promise, "I''ll deal with the tsunami. You catch the culprit, okay?"


    She was relieved in her chin. Thea put away the time boundary and saw him rush to the weather wizard.


    In the face of tens of meters high waves, thea was not afraid. It looked scary, but the real energy was not high.


    The battle between Superman and Zod, the battle between three women and the day of destruction, at that time, the damage caused by any punch and foot in the battle was greater than the surging waves.


    The impact of the waves caused by the weather on the ground is not very strong. Thea took out the dead king''s magic wand. The artifact created by the first king of Atlantis has the same water control ability as the sea king Trident.


    She also called Haiwang and his wife. Both sides made efforts at the same time. The waves that originally blocked the sky and the sun were completely suppressed, and the water surface was as flat as a mirror.


    As for the weather, in the eyes of the real mage, the tornado caused by the wizard is equivalent to Li Kui meeting Li Gui, and thea put it out.


    After the disaster was solved, she had leisure to look at Barry. She didn''t pay too much attention before. Now she sees that Barry''s speed is faster.


    Before, he was sucked away by the leather jacket man, and all his amazing power was wasted and rebuilt. Then he blackened again. Now Barry seems to have been promoted two levels in a row. At this time, his top speed has reached 5000 kilometers per hour, surpassing thea and Diana. In her opinion, he should be similar to Supergirl and worse than superman Mars hunter.


    She has been busy talking and tossing for seven or eight years. Now the single attribute has been exceeded by others in two months. Thea is still a little depressed. Fortunately, she has never been good at speed, and her unpleasant feeling soon fades away.


    Barry''s action became faster and faster. He had been standing in the middle of the wharf to force the weather. Before the wizard could see what was going on, he was bound into a zongzi.


    Seeing that thea had stopped the disastrous weather, Barry happily saved his adoptive father and future father-in-law Joe West. Thinking that iris could finally be with him, he only felt full of strength. As for officer Eddie swan, he could only say he was sorry.


    Just when Barry felt he was going to the top of his life, the call in his headset made him fall into the abyss.


    When the truth comes out, Dr. wells is against lightning. He wanted to kill Cisco who traced the truth, but his deeds were exposed and stopped by Caitlin in in time.


    Counter lightning didn''t know Caitlin was so powerful. The fire was fully open or the ice killer saved Cisco at the critical moment.


    Caitlin can''t catch up with the speed of counter lightning, but she just defends but doesn''t attack and stands by for help. Using a large range of attack skills, take yourself as the starting point and constantly absorb the heat around. No matter what angle the counter lightning attacks from, it can''t get around this 360 degree non dead angle attack.


    As long as he entered a certain range of Caitlin, the heat in his body began to lose rapidly, which was a little like a mouse pulling a turtle.


    She tried to throw lightning twice. Unfortunately, when Caitlin became thea''s horse, she would also receive some combat training from time to time.


    It can''t compare with the mercenaries who have experienced many battles, but it''s by no means a rookie who has weak legs when he sees the battle.


    The initial speed of throwing lightning is very fast. Unfortunately, lightning also has heat and will also be affected by Caitlin''s heat absorption. The loss of heat naturally reduces the speed.


    If you are prepared, it is not too difficult to avoid.


    "Caitlin, I underestimate you." the reverse lightning took off his mask and revealed Dr. Wells''s elegant and intelligent face.


    Caitlin, who has been mixing with thea for a long time, has excellent acting skills.


    "Doctor, why did you kill Sisco and your clothes? Did you kill Barry''s mother? Why! Why did you do that!"

 Chapter 596

    Sisco also looked at the tutor with a confused face. Caitlin knew the truth long ago, but he didn''t. Two minutes ago, he treated Dr. wells as a teacher and a father. Now the father wants to kill him. He is cold, distressed and sad. At this time, he is also eager to look at the counter lightning and wait for him to give them an answer.


    "Why should I do this? Good question! You are all my best students, Caitlin and Sisco. Sisco, you know, I look at you like I''m looking at my son."


    The counter lightning looked around with some emotion. Although Caitlin was frozen like an ice cellar, the past architectural structure can be seen.


    "This is my home, you and... And Barry, just like my family, the time I spent with you was my happiest time."


    "Then why did you do that! Why!!" Cisco, with blood on his mouth, roared angrily. He really couldn''t figure out why the respected Dr. wells wanted to kill Barry''s mother. They had nothing to do with each other.


    His thin face against lightning also fluctuated slightly. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will think it''s an illusion. He just wanted to speak, suddenly noticed something, and put on that cynical smile again. "Barry is back, he should be able to explain your questions. I''m looking forward to our meeting again."


    Then he turned into red lightning and left.


    He left with his front foot, and Barry, who turned into yellow lightning, rushed back to the laboratory. Seeing that they were all right, he couldn''t care to explain and went straight after them.


    Two lightning started a fierce chase in the central city. Barry rose two levels in a row. The reverse lightning also benefited. His speed was faster and more flexible. Unlike Barry, he has unparalleled experience and is very familiar with the terrain. This chase is like simulating it countless times in his mind.


    Thea didn''t participate in the race. Barry was still very young at this time. It''s not a bad thing to accept some setbacks. Moreover, thea really couldn''t catch up. Of course, she found many reasons for herself, such as the turf is too soft, the turf is too hard, the weather is too cold, the weather is too hot, and she doesn''t have special sportswear.


    After a simple treatment, Sisco, a big boy with funny attributes, was badly hurt this time. It''s good to say that the physical injury can only be adjusted by himself.


    After asking what happened, Cisco told her again with a dull face.


    The matter is not complicated. The counter lightning was really frightened by the messy powers in the central city. He was not afraid of himself, but he was afraid that Barry would hang up if he didn''t hold on one day. It was too late to regret at that time. But Barry belongs to the kind of character who will die if he doesn''t help others. The broken heart of the counter lightning can only exert pressure on him on the other hand.


    Deliberately exposed his whereabouts, he went into battle against the lightning trumpet himself. They chased one in the central city. There is no doubt that Barry was defeated.


    Knowing how inadequate he was, Barry asked Dr. wells for help, and cried and said, coach, I want to play basketball! Anti lightning naturally did what he wanted. Barry reduced his activities to fight crime and concentrated on practicing long-distance running with his coach.


    At the same time, in order to pick his vest from the suspect, counter lightning set up a bitter meat trick.


    The effect was really good at that time. Barry was gnashing his teeth for a few days, but the loopholes were always inevitable. Finally, today, Cisco found that the thousand mile embankment was destroyed in the ant nest, and a mistake made his layout collapse as a whole.


    Thea was a little sad when she heard this. He was very good to Barry and Cisco after the anti lightning killed Barry''s mother. She gave him all her money to describe him. Now the three have become enemies, and the former United and cooperative cutting-edge science and technology laboratory can no longer restore its prosperity, which must be said to be a pity.


    Before long, Barry ran back. The blind man knew he had lost someone.


    "That''s a wall. I watched him drill directly into the wall. When I went around to find him, I couldn''t find him." the rookie lightning man was very depressed. He realized that his speed had been great. He was taught a lesson by reverse lightning. He couldn''t pass through the wall.


    When his mood gradually stabilized, several people began to exchange information. Cisco knew that the counter lightning was the jumper, and Barry knew the reason for each other''s exposure. For a time, they were a little silent.


    "That means he comes from the future, and he trained you to return to the original time and space? Barry, you have the opportunity to travel tonight, but it was stopped by thea?" Cisco straightened out the relationship and finally felt that there was not such a fog in front of him.


    "Then why did he kill my mother?" all kinds of anomalies of counter lightning had been explained, but Barry still couldn''t figure out how to kill his mother.


    Sisco was equally puzzled by this problem.


    Thea didn''t participate in the discussion. Her eyes are more and more far-reaching now. Sometimes she can''t help thinking.


    Does Barry''s mother really have this man? Would she be the embodiment of God''s speed force space, specially came to the earth to give birth to Barry?


    Create an avatar, or simply attach it to ordinary people.


    Otherwise, it really can''t explain the close relationship between Barry and divine speed space, because he is too special! If he is the son of God''s speed force, then everything has been explained. As I said before, lightning did not hit him by chance, but lightning chose him. This is a predestined arrangement.


    As for what reproductive isolation is not a problem at all.


    Krypton people can have children with the earth, the three house demons can have children with the earth, dakside can have children with the ancient earth people, and now the Amazon. It doesn''t make sense that God''s speed force space can''t!


    Although human genes on earth are very weak, their inclusiveness is infinite. Thea thinks this is the most reasonable explanation.


    Barry''s mother is not dead at all! It''s just to complete your mission with the help of reverse lightning.


    However, she didn''t say such absurd words. Barry is still far away from the space of divine speed force. Let him check the truth by himself.


    "What are your plans for the future?" thea thought she had nothing to do here. She had to go back and be a campaign mascot.


    "I''ll catch him, ask him why he killed my mother, and find evidence to wash away my father''s grievances." Barry has always been the deputy head of the team. Now the head has run away, so he can only make up his mind.


    "Do you need my help with your father''s business?" thea doesn''t boast. She doesn''t need magic and means. With her current influence, the so-called judicial justice is a one sentence thing. It''s a little difficult to release it directly. It''s still no problem to go on bail for medical treatment.


    A simple sentence baffled Barry. He was not deaf or blind. He knew what thea meant, but that was the main reason for his hesitation.

 Chapter 597

    With his speed, saving his father from prison is no more difficult than buying a pizza, but he doesn''t want to get his father out of prison in this disgraceful way.


    Now thea provides another way, although he can think it is absolutely unfair. At least his father can walk in front of people without hiding all day.


    Barry, who has always attached importance to feelings, is in a dilemma whether to adhere to judicial justice or reunite his father with himself.


    The boy is very ethical. Thea nodded. She''ll make two calls and get the man out. It''s really easy to take control of the throat of the underground world and get someone from prison. It will be silent and not involve thea.


    Flash sees that his father can''t send people back to prison, can he? Most of them admit the facts half pushed and half refused at that time.


    The eldest lady is always experienced in dealing with these proud heroes.


    Skipping Barry''s father, thea still wanted to ask inverse lightning what their attitude was. "What''s your plan for inverse lightning?"


    Caitlin continues to be a little transparent, and Cisco and Barry are tangled all over their faces.


    First, kill? It''s impossible. Let alone spend so long together day and night. People''s feelings are still there. They can''t do it against lightning. Barry and Cisco have to add a more word.


    You can''t let him go. Barry felt it was his responsibility. He had to catch the lightning.


    "Well, give you a hand." thea took out the Clayton compass and threw it to Barry.


    "Clayton compass, this is a magic prop. As long as you think of someone in your heart, the compass will automatically find the direction, safe and pollution-free, and ordinary people can use it." thea told them how to use it again.


    Two big boys with high scientific quality seem to have found a new toy. Cisco revolves around Barry, and Barry corrects the position with a compass. The results are exactly the same.


    "What principle is this? It''s the function of magnet?" Cisco, who was originally depressed, was attracted by the principle contained in the compass, and his spirit increased a lot.


    Thea can only smile bitterly. Who knows what the principle is. These scientific guys try to explain everything with science. This is the case with the fat old man of fire storm, as well as Cisco and Barry here.


    Although she lent them the compass, thea was still not optimistic about Barry''s action to find the counter lightning. This was mainly because the counter lightning knew him too well. She observed a person silently for 15 years. I''m afraid Barry had a clear picture of how many dreamwords he said in one night and went to the toilet several times.


    Intelligence is completely unequal. If we pursue it on this premise, the result will be nothing.


    In fact, the best way to deal with reverse lightning is to let Mrs. Shangdu divine his location. Then several heroes go up together, find this person, throw out a large number of speed limit magic, and the heroes hand in a wave of skills. Reverse lightning must hang up.


    Just look at Barry''s meaning. He wants to trace it himself. Thea doesn''t want to see Shangdu now, mainly because the relationship is too embarrassing.


    In the past, it was only a simple relationship between the old and the new. Since Shangdu rolled with the old horse, they have become a friendly relationship between the elders and the younger.


    Illegitimate daughter and stepmother! The two unrelated people had this strange connection because of the participation of old ma. How can such a chaotic situation be described by an embarrassing word.


    After saying goodbye to the three, thea returned to Gotham and continued to act as Moira''s election background wall.


    He confessed to his men halfway and released Barry''s father by using a roundabout relationship.


    In the next few days, Barry was always excited. His breakthrough with iris was not abandoned because of the reset of the timeline. His father was also fished out. At this time, Barry only felt that life was full of happiness.


    Of course, the process was not smooth. Officer Eddie swan, who was pried into his daughter-in-law, was jealous and chased Barry Allen.


    He didn''t fight back even though he knew he was unjustifiable. He was beaten up by a solid fat man.


    Feeling the strange eyes around him, officer Eddie Swan left the central city police station and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Black sister finally confirmed her true love. She was tired of being around Barry every day. If she didn''t have to hunt down counter lightning, Barry felt that she was about to forget her last name.


    "He should leave central city," Barry said to thea on the phone a few days later.


    Thea can only maintain limited attention. To be honest, counter lightning is not a bad person in the traditional sense. He must have killed people, whether Barry''s mother or the original Dr. wells, but it''s not enough to say how bad he is and how numerous he is.


    From a certain point of view, because he advanced the birth of flash, the scientific and technological level of human society has been improved for several years. For example, Cisco, who has been influenced by him and studied for many years, has accepted a lot of cutting-edge knowledge of future science and technology, and his vision and perspective have been greatly improved.


    In short, there must be some mistakes against lightning, but his achievements should not be ignored. Thea''s attitude towards him is to let him go! There are countless worse people on earth than him, one more, one less.


    She is only the goddess of trade and wealth, not the God of law and justice. Barry should worry about the anti lightning.


    Moira''s national tour won a lot of praise. Some of the media sincerely praised and some received benefits.


    There are those who applaud and those who sing bad. Thea deliberately allowed some of the media to discredit her family.


    Under the current dish cooking system, let alone Moira, even if he pulled down the Lord as president, some people scolded, praised and praised him. This is the main melody, which is very American.


    The scene of long live Shanhu is impossible under this system.


    There were several brave families attacking thea and their superheroes, and the timid ones began to catch Oliver''s lace news and stir it up.


    The pens of various media began to work hard. Like writing novels, they wrote Oliver''s life experience before the shipwreck, 10000 words a day for more than half a month. In Oliver''s legend, the number of women owners has exceeded the 30 mark!


    Every day, young girls contact the newspaper website to introduce the stories they and Oliver have to tell. There are unscrupulous and true stories in order to be famous.


    At least thea''s survey showed that at least 22 of the 30 women had rolled the sheets with Oliver.


    Many women described their experiences with Oliver vividly, such as length, depth, posture, love words and so on.


    These information were openly released by many unscrupulous media. The direct consequence is that sado asked for annual leave to go back to purgatory island to accompany her father. Then the gentle women can''t stand Oliver''s bad deeds in those years. You can imagine how much material the media dug up.

 Chapter 598

    Oliver, who has already reformed, naturally can''t be indifferent to watching his daughter-in-law go back to his mother''s house. By the way, he can also avoid the crazy media. He is also ready to go to purgatory island to avoid the limelight.


    The lace news fermented more and more widely. Soon someone dug out the story of laurel lance and Sarah lance sisters competing for a man. It would be easy to do if they were separated from each other, but they didn''t see each other every day.


    Laurel and Tommy saw Oliver going back to purgatory island for fishing. They also planned to take this opportunity to rest for a few days. Old ma left all overseas assets and real estate except Merlin group to Tommy. This guy is also an invisible rich man, and even several islands are under his name.


    They found an island to go on vacation and could avoid the right and wrong of the United States. They had an embarrassing meeting and made a decision immediately. The green arrow team stopped work for a month. Oliver handed over the safety of star city to his sister before he left.


    Moira has come to an end for the time being. She doesn''t need thea''s help in the rest. She should take a holiday and prepare to stay in Star City for a few days.


    The eldest lady who returned to the novice village was very comfortable. The four main generals of the green arrow team went on a collective trip. The rest of Sarah lance and sado al GUR came out to take refuge because of Talia''s tyranny. Most of them were foreign aid and were not team members.


    So the only one left is Roy Harper, now code named Arsenal.


    In the face of today''s eldest lady, Roy, the lover of former spacetime thea 1.0, is still nervous.


    Thea simply gave them a collective holiday. She was in charge in person, and there was nothing wrong with star city.


    This period of time is a rare buffer period. The leather jacket men and angry middle-aged people harvested a while ago directly entered the scope of her new research.


    One of them can absorb Barry''s energy, even all kinds of energy, and the other has anger in the emotional spectrum.


    Human cloning directly failed. Angry middle-aged people can be cloned, but the emotional spectrum is not good. The replica of middle-aged people has no emotional power at all. It has not succeeded in reproducing the scene of the day by scientific means or triggering angry emotions by spiritual power.


    Helpless thea can only slowly absorb from the middle-aged body. Unlike fear and compassion, she doesn''t need to feel anger with her heart. She is already a God. With her own divine power, she can forcibly control anger. Of course, the shortcomings are also huge. Being angry with thea is like a rootless tree. If you use it, it will be useless. If you use it again, you have to find middle-aged people to absorb it.


    Take a breath every three or five times and watch the anger in the spiritual world slowly change from the thickness of hair to the size of fingers. This process will be very slow, but a little makes a lot. When there is so much anger under her control, she will completely master the anger emotion.


    Another leather jacket man''s research is at an impasse. There is no problem with this guy''s clone, but his absorption limit is constant. This is determined by genes. Unless thea resurrects the leather jacket man and raises him two levels, the clone will always be his living level.


    Whether this ability is strong or not, thea will say that it is very strong, but the congenital deficiency of the leather jacket man limits the emergence of a powerful ability. Thea has tried many ways, but she can''t increase the limit of the clone by a penny.


    The idea of creating hundreds of clones floated through thea''s mind and was immediately rejected by her. One or two clones can remove brain function at the embryonic stage. If there is a large number, they cannot do so. Moral factors need to be considered, and those hidden causes and consequences also need to be paid attention to.


    Mortals are afraid of fruit and Bodhisattvas are afraid of cause. The more thea knows now, the more careful she is.


    Directly sealed the body of the leather jacket man. As soon as thea was about to leave the laboratory, she saw the Secretary come in.


    Miss Messi was not surprised by the many unknown things stained with blood in the laboratory. It was really that she saw too many and too often the same scenes around Luther.


    Although the orientation of the new boss is a bit worthy of criticism, the orientation of the former boss Luther also has great problems. In the dead of night, the Secretary can''t help thinking, are these geniuses sick!


    "Yes, Miss Messi?"


    "Yes, boss, someone controlled Star City TV three minutes ago, and now it''s live broadcasting." the Secretary said and handed thea a tablet.


    Summon a group of clean water to wash her hands and drink water before she took the tablet and looked at it.


    In the picture, there is a young woman, but her dress taste is very bad. She has light yellow hair and an orange jacket. With the big black framed round glasses on her face, the whole person looks very stupid.


    I didn''t know that I was evaluated as a very stupid woman. At this time, she was so excited that she shouted at the camera, "fool of Quinn group, you rejected the greatest invention in the world. You and your superhero boss are completely retarded!"


    "Poof! -" thea, who was drinking water, sprayed directly, not because she was scolded, but because she listened to the woman''s meaning. Did she have contact with her own group? Originally thought it was the trouble of star city. Unexpectedly, the other party''s goal seemed to be himself.


    Without looking at the crazy woman on the screen, thea asked the Secretary, "who is this guy?"


    Miss secretary is regarded by Luthor. She has really strong ability. In addition, now she has a green lantern ring. It''s very easy to investigate.


    She had already collected the information. When she heard thea''s question, she directly replied, "this woman''s name is Bree Lavan. She graduated from the University of Chicago in bio mechanical engineering. She worked for Quinn group three years ago."


    "She is a very smart and thoughtful robot expert. She once developed agricultural micro robot bees, but her pace is faster and faster. Before weaponizing bees, Dr. Hoffman thought her research was very dangerous and fired her."


    The secretary spoke with a gentle face.


    Thea frowned slightly. She was a little impressed by this product. She seemed to be a very good scientist. But how could she be her own employee? Shouldn''t she be from the central city?


    I remember flash was almost stung to death by her mechanical bee. Thea was too lazy to think about it. It''s not a big deal. Just get rid of it.


    With the Secretary to the TV station, the police and the escort of Queen group have arrived at the scene, but the studio is firmly controlled by her bees, and they can''t use heavy weapons. The situation is a little stalemate for the moment.


    People were used to her shouting.


    "Dr. Quinn, look at this?" the TV boss said to her bitterly.


    "Mr. pearl, please rest assured that I will deal with it. I will be responsible for all the losses of the TV station. You will send the list of losses to my secretary later."

 Chapter 599

    Thea then sent the TV station boss aside. She was a little scared in the face of the dense bees. This is not to say how terrible the bees are, but instinctively wanted to stay away.


    Looking at the whole broadcasting room, on the ground, on the ceiling, all kinds of lines, all kinds of sundries are filled with bees. The constant buzzing makes the secretary Miss who can beat more than a dozen American soldiers with her bare hands a little pale.


    She looked carefully at thea''s face, observed her words and colors, and thought she knew the boss''s plan.


    After waving, dozens of Quinn group security personnel began to clear the scene.


    "Use electromagnetic weapons." thea glanced at the bee and ordered happily.


    The security personnel did not know that these bees were actually mechanical creations. They were puzzled and had changed all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    A captain threw an EMP bomb at a dense swarm of bees.


    An invisible ripple swept over and dropped a bee. Thea tried to resist her nausea and ordered the people to attack.


    The next battle was lackluster. Without bees, the woman was just an ordinary person and was given to Xingcheng police station by security personnel.


    Thea asked Gideon to download all her experimental data. It seems feasible to combine a large number of bees with the previous jacket male cells.


    The body surface of the mechanical bee is covered with bionic skin containing jacket male cells. In this way, the problem of limited energy absorption by the monomer is solved, and the moral problem is also solved. Imagine that when waving to the enemy, a bee is spilled, and the enemy is directly empty blue. What a magnificent picture it is, but thea is a little allergic to bees, which she doesn''t want to use.


    She told Gideon to combine the two. Thea didn''t need it herself, but others could use it. She was going to ask which fierce woman was not afraid of bees and give it to her.


    After sitting in Xingcheng for a week, she killed two gangsters. The strength of the eldest lady to deal with these people is like killing chickens with an atomic bomb.


    Watching Oliver go fishing, watching Tommy go boating, Superman at home with his daughter-in-law, lightning and iris are tired of every day. Since they are all on strike, thea feels she can''t treat herself badly.


    There was nothing to condemn her in conscience. She left an avatar to pretend in Star City and took Diana to a women''s tour, which was called increasing spiritual practice.


    Diana deeply thought that traveling was a good thing. She made three rules with her. You can''t use magic, you can''t use magic, you can''t use magic!


    In recent years, they have been busy talking and seldom have serious time to relax.


    Thea should slowly adapt to her new identity, and Diana''s source should also grow. Tell the secretary that it''s no big deal. Don''t call yourself. Thea took Diana out for a stroll.


    Like ordinary people, the two started a pleasant trip with big backpacks, kettles, sunscreen hats, outdoor equipment and hiking shoes.


    At first, thea didn''t think it was necessary to bring these things, but Diana insisted that she could only promise.


    It''s true that it''s good to stay at home for a thousand days and everything is difficult to go out. Thea can''t say that she has no ability to survive in the wild, but her ability is based on the convenience and quickness of magic. Now Diana asked her not to use magic and to experience the hard work of ordinary people. She was tired at once.


    "Are we out of the mountain?" thea asked sister Dai with a disheartened face.


    They climbed over the Rocky Mountains on foot. At first, they followed a group of people. The two women were wearing scarves and sunglasses. No one recognized their identity. Soon after entering the mountain, the group of donkey friends left, and only the two women began to climb the mountain.


    Diana''s ability to survive in the wild is very strong. Whether she lived alone for a hundred years or her recent journey to find the "source", she is worthy of a strong soldier.


    When Diana repeatedly said that magic could not be used, thea had to travel with her honestly.


    That is, there is a divine body at the bottom, otherwise drag an ordinary woman to climb the mountain with her? I''m tired to death.


    Unfortunately, I met a black bear before. Sister Dai stopped her idea of barbecue the black bear with lightning. They fled in the forest like ordinary people.


    The silly black bear didn''t know how lucky he was. He ran after the second daughter for nearly a day. At last, he might wonder in his simple mind why the two women were so strong, or he was too tired. Anyway, thea and Diana ran and found that there was no trace behind them. They both breathed a sigh of relief. The bear was too persistent!


    "Ha ha!" Diana smiled when she saw that thea''s small face was like a flower cat, covering her stomach.


    "Laugh a fart! You''re not much better than me!" thea looked at Diana in tears and laughter. The female martial god also suppressed her strength, otherwise a thousand bears of that level would not be enough to kill.


    In the process of being chased by the black bear, the goddess with long legs stepped empty and fell into the ditch, which was pulled out by thea.


    The two women looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Thea stroked Diana''s face with her fingers. There was a lot of dust on the female warrior''s face. Her skin was very elastic and had a silk texture.


    "Diana Prince, did anyone say you are so beautiful? It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    "Suddenly say such a serious thing?" Diana was a little stunned. Then she saw thea''s sincere eyes. She was also infected. "You are the real beauty. Even Aphrodite can''t compare with you. My lover is the most beautiful goddess in the world."


    At this moment, language lost its effectiveness and everything was annotated with action.


    The lips of the two women fit closely together. Diana''s lips are thicker and darker, while thea''s lips are thinner and lighter. When lips and teeth depend on each other, the two tongues stir gently.


    Thea didn''t expect Diana to be so enthusiastic and unprepared. She couldn''t help swallowing gently. Diana grabbed her subtle movements, and her tongue suddenly opened her mouth, wantonly enjoying the tip of the tongue of the goddess of wealth trade.


    "Woo! -" thea was very angry. Diana was too strong and was striving for the initiative all the time. She wanted to tell the other party that she was not easy to provoke.


    Taking advantage of Diana''s confusion, she directly opened up the second battlefield. Originally, her hand was behind her head, but now she went down and brushed the slender neck.


    Hot breath sprayed on the tip of her nose and the side of her face.


    At the same time, thea''s eyes are also discharging. The eye waves like water disintegrated Diana''s sense of resistance. Thea chased her while she was winning, and her lips were not divided. She grabbed her hands and carried them behind her.


    Diana just realized that something was wrong. Thea freed up a hand and directly crushed her. The indescribable things of the two women were tightly squeezed together, with the goddess of wealth above and the quasi Guardian goddess below.


    As they looked at each other, thea sucked her trembling lower lip, then her upper lip, and finally the tip of her tongue went in between her lips.


    A short, deep and thorough kiss.

 Chapter 600

    The length of the two women can''t be compared, but they know each other very well.


    Thea looks weak, but her inner world is strong that ordinary people don''t know.


    Diana on the contrary, under the appearance of Yingwu, she actually lacks love.


    In the communication between body, spirit and divinity, their attachment to each other is becoming deeper and deeper. Diana is glad to have such a lover to accompany her forever. Thea also likes the female warrior to fill her inner world. It''s really difficult to go ahead. It''s too hard to go alone.


    As Batman analyzed in a small note to Tianyan society, their weakness is each other.


    In the dead of night, there were bursts of wild animals roaring in the mountains and forests. Neither of the two women took it seriously. Diana was in a happy mood and didn''t bother to take care of the agreement that magic could not be used.


    Thea moved mountains and seas, pushed down a dense forest and built a wooden house.


    The two were chatting in the hot water pool.


    "You seem to be getting bigger and softer here? Is it the relationship between God and throne?" Diana touched thea below her neck with a playful face.


    The eldest lady can''t laugh or cry, but I have to say that Diana observed in detail. Such a small difference has been found. She can''t tell the reason. She can only be classified as charming self-development.


    "It''s perfect!" Diana, with the essence of Greek aesthetics, had no resistance to this beauty and played it like a toy for a long time.


    Diana''s figure is also very good, but she prefers soldiers. Some parts are not as beautiful as thea.


    Dare to tease me! Thea was also unwilling to be outdone. Her palm began to touch her long legs and went up all the way.


    This time the battle was more intense than before. On the way, thea had a whim and found some pairs of silk stockings for Diana. Her long legs were matched with black silk. It really had a different flavor.


    Diana didn''t let her go. Thea tried. The coffee color was more suitable for her. Her two long legs were mixed together. The spring in the wooden house was as thick as boiling water.


    The next day Diana sat up early.


    "My source seems to have taken a big step forward." the female martial god pulled up thea who was still pretending to sleep.


    It''s beyond my imagination. Thea only had this idea in her mind and experienced herself with her heart. Her change was not as obvious as Diana, but she vaguely felt that her fit with the whole universe was closer.


    Of course, this is not caused by having sex all night, but a change in mood.


    The two immediately packed up and continued their journey.


    All the way south from the United States, through Mexico into South America.


    As an American country, it is almost a day and a place in the north.


    Thea felt that the transactions here were chaotic and disorderly, and the distribution of wealth was more unreasonable. The money was only in the hands of a few people. Naturally, ordinary people didn''t need trade. Even in a certain area, she saw the situation of barter, which made her very unhappy.


    Diana doesn''t like it here either. Who does she want to protect? Guard those powerful or those equally cunning civilians?


    Their journey lasted more than half a month. Diana received a summons from Hippolyte to let her go back to Olympus. For fear of her accident, thea decided to go with her.


    The two women were transported to Olympus, nine months after thea left last time.


    The original solemn and majestic mountain was shrouded in a sense of killing, and many Amazon are busy preparing.


    "The time of prophecy has come. The eldest son of Zeus is about to kill his brothers and sisters and ascend his father''s throne." Hera explained to the two women, pointing to the people preparing for war. Now she can''t see through the depth of thea, and her attitude has naturally changed from being optimistic to being equal, even if she is a God King.


    This is the difference of strength.


    "You should try to do less now, especially God war. The clergy of the old God will affect your source." thea told Diana that the eldest son was blown by prophecy. She was afraid that Diana would rush up regardless of everything.


    Although the gods were unwilling, in the face of the call of the king of God, in addition to the rebellious Apollo and Hermes, who took refuge in the king of Hades, several panting were also present one by one.


    A group of war five scum! Thea is not optimistic about the fighting power of these gods of wine, fire, agriculture and dispute. They are good at eating, drinking and having fun, but they fight? You have to stand aside.


    Ares, an old acquaintance, was getting older and stood there trembling. Many Amazon didn''t understand how the bad guy in those years could be blown down in one breath.


    Thea knew that although the God of war became so weak, it had nothing to do with her, but the indirect impact was too great.


    There is no war for mankind! Ironically, several big countries have been forced into the fast lane by her interstellar plan and are desperately building mecha and motherships. Several powder kegs, the Middle East, Afghanistan and so on. Few big countries play games secretly. When people are full, they fight and play by themselves?


    All wars subsided a month after the mother ship went to heaven. All major countries have no energy to play games and are digging deep into their potential to occupy a leading position in the future.


    The end of the war naturally affected Ares. A hundred years ago, he pretended to be lame in front of thea Diana Steve. Now he doesn''t have to pretend. He''s lame!


    The candle in the wind is about him.


    In the next few days, the gods waited for the enemy to attack in Olympus. The combat power of Dionysus was not worth mentioning, but his wine was the best in the world. Thea and he could talk. They took a lot of good wine and were ready to go back and try it for Moira Oliver.


    The God of fire has been helping the gods build weapons. Thea negotiated with him twice and he agreed to build a weapon for Diana.


    Thea jokingly called the sword of Ares must die, which was obtained from Paradise Island in those years. This sword has completed its historical mission. Ares needs no others to do it. He is about to hang it himself. Now he just takes it out to cooperate with Diana''s fire sword and rebuild it.


    These two swords were made by the God of fire. Now they are back in his hand again. I can''t help but sigh a little.


    After inquiring about Diana''s fighting habits, the two swords were forged again.


    Three days later, a pair of bright blue swords were handed over to Diana. Double swords are her future fighting style.


    The combination of sword and shield is no longer suitable for Diana''s higher and higher strength. The low-level enemy can''t break the defense, can''t use the shield, and the high-level enemy shield can''t defend. Instead of being embarrassed, it''s better to abandon the shield and strengthen the attack.


    With golden armor, red cloak and two long swords, Diana is more and more brave today.


    Thea goes in another style. It''s not appropriate to wear old God equipment in the new God''s territory, but it''s OK to wear new God equipment in the old God''s territory.


    At least Hera, they can''t see the origin of thea''s artifact robe. They just feel very mysterious.

 Chapter 601

    Diana gives the impression that she is a mighty warrior, so thea reflects the mystery of the caster.


    The hood covered most of his face, the beautiful chin, slightly open lips and the occasional golden hair exposed from the hood were full of quiet breath.


    The gods waited for ten days, and the predicted enemy finally appeared.


    The starry Mount Olympus seemed to be hit by something, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the open ground.


    Countless evil creatures came to the land of the gods. The leader was a tall and strong man. His fierce face and open chest were covered with scars, weed like hair and beard. The equipment he wore was very simple. It was like stripping off the whole skin of an animal, sewing it a few times and covering it.


    But no one will underestimate this leather dress. It''s Dragon skin. It''s an adult black dragon''s skin. It''s barbaric, rough and violent. Even if it''s thousands of miles away, you can still feel the deep-rooted hatred from each other. He hates this place and everyone here.


    He is the nameless God and the eldest son of Zeus and Hera. When he was born, he was abandoned by his biological parents because he predicted that he would sit on the throne of God. Growing up in the wilderness and fighting with wolves was his childhood.


    As an adult, he tried to prove his value to Olympus, fighting dragons and fighting everywhere. Unfortunately, his bravery was not valued, but caused fear. Zeus personally sealed him in the depths of the earth.


    With his hatred for Olympus and the whole world, he climbed for 6000 years with his bare hands, experienced countless hardships, and finally saw the sun again. He wanted revenge and recaptured his own things. He was the eldest son!


    The appearance of evil creatures naturally attracted the attention of the gods. Thea was chatting with her new friends at this time.


    Aramani, the guy whose upper body is a woman and lower body is a spider, ran out with theahera when she was making trouble in the underworld.


    She also has the level of demigod and is one of the few important combat forces under Hera.


    Thea happened to pass by and saw her spinning while weaving, which attracted her interest.


    After that, she chatted casually. If she didn''t know, she was startled. Even though thea is now in the camp of Greek gods, she still thinks these gods are very fucking.


    When aramani was a mortal, she was the king''s wife. Her hobby was to like weaving. This thing was completely harmless to humans and animals, and had a strong guiding effect on ordinary women. It was a good thing for men to cultivate and fight, women to weave, and more harmony and more positive energy.


    But her reputation as a good Weaver was heard by the goddess Athena. Athena, who had nothing to do after eating, came down to the earth to compete with her. Ordinary people naturally couldn''t compare with the hanging gods. For a moment, aramani couldn''t think of suicide.


    In fact, it would have been too much if it had been so far, but it was still too much. Athena grabbed her soul for some purpose and reincarnated her into a half man and half spider.


    How can a bastard describe such a bad thing? Do whatever you want, those who obey me prosper, those who oppose me die, and they have to die with shame. This was the thought of the gods at that time.


    After hearing the heinous story, thea couldn''t help glancing. Others were afraid of Athena. She didn''t have to worry about it. The other party couldn''t send a group of Saint fighters to push herself. She was afraid of farting.


    Stand in the position of Armani and spray Athena. Spider girl has a little friendship with her.


    After a few days, thea chatted with her every three or five times. They were barely friends, so thea put forward her request.


    That is to use her divine spider silk to weave silk stockings of various colors, which will be used when competing with the goddess of long legs in the future. Ordinary people''s silk stockings are too easy to wear. Only quasi artifact level can match them.


    The spider girl who doesn''t understand her evil purpose is puzzled. The spider silk as thin as cicada''s wings is woven into socks. What''s the use of this thing? Is it a defense function or increase your speed?


    Although she couldn''t figure out the purpose, she could spit spider silk and had full-level sewing skills. Even if she became a spider, aramani, who still liked weaving, made several pairs according to her requirements.


    The eldest lady who got the treasure also returned the favor and helped the spider woman check it again.


    Athena''s technique is not brilliant. Originally, thea can help her recover, but it''s a pity. She returns to the living world from the underworld. In this process, her spider shape has been completely fixed, and thea''s level can''t reverse this situation.


    She can only take the second place. There is a constant human deformation on spider woman. Magic can keep human form for four hours a day.


    This kind of effort reaped the spider woman''s strong goodwill. The final result was that thea obtained a large number of silk products and said that there would be more in the future if necessary.


    When the eldest son came, she was studying with spider woman how to make new underwear. Anyway, the silk stockings were changed. Just upgrade the underwear!


    They were very upset when they were interrupted by the research interest. Thea brought many materials on the development of clothing and clothing on the contemporary earth to Armani, which made spider girl a treasure. Although the aesthetics of ancient Greece was different from that of modern times, it was also of great reference significance.


    Thea also told spider girl her favorite clothing style and asked her to make several sets as usual. Unfortunately, the strong enemy came to the door. They had to interrupt their research and run outside to do fighting and killing.


    When I came to the outside world, the other party''s army had begun to line up. The main force was the wild wolf who raised the eldest son. Because he was infected with many divinity, some wild wolves had the omen of walking upright.


    Most of the rest are ghost wolves. The lives of these animals have long come to the end. Only because of the divine influence of the eldest son, they can still linger on the boundary of life and death. Now they are called up by him to join the war.


    In addition, there are many ghost creatures in different shapes, including people, wild animals, and many strange creatures that look like human beings and non-human, like animals and non animals. The gods estimate that these creatures are cannon fodder drawn by the eldest son.


    Their role is to consume the mana of the gods. Compared with the formed troops on the side of Olympus, there are only many Amazons, and the eldest son''s army can be called boundless.


    These cannon fodder is valuable as long as it can contain a God.


    The dark clouds pressed the silence of the city, and the evil army quietly began to march on Mount Olympus.


    "What do you think?" Diana whispered to thea.


    She refers naturally to the eldest son, which is almost the same as the heavenly father against dakside. In this level of divine war, the battle between small soldiers will not affect the overall situation.


    As long as we can solve the eldest son, no matter how many ghost creatures there are, it won''t help.


    Thea looked a little dignified. The eldest son''s strength was really not boasted. Just because he was powerful and murderous, her self-confidence was not very sufficient.

 Chapter 602

    It''s a war of revenge. It''s almost a desperate battle, not to mention the real divine power.


    When it comes to momentum alone, thea can''t compare with each other. You know, the other party''s anger has been suppressed for thousands of years. It''s said that it took 6000 years to climb back to the ground from the center of the earth! The eldest lady was still discussing the issue of silk stockings and underwear a minute ago. The other party came here. Unless she has poor rolling strength, there will be ghosts if she can beat. This is not a painting style at all, okay!


    And she is the goddess of trade and wealth, and has little to do with fighting. The eldest son is similar to Heracles on that day. They are old gods who have escaped the dusk of the gods, and their state remains relatively intact. Everyone doesn''t know what kind of clergy he is, but in thea''s opinion, it is very similar to combat revenge.


    Diana asked again when she saw her delay in answering.


    Thea saw that she was a little eager to try. She cried bitterly in her heart. She and her eldest son need to really compete with each other, but Diana must be a little short, and this is the critical moment of her integration source. Whether she can do it or not.


    For her daughter-in-law, the goddess of trade and wealth had to carry the eldest son of Zeus.


    "Not as good as me," thea whispered to Diana, pretending to be proud of the enemy.


    "No, I think he''s very strong." in addition to Hu tianheidi, Diana hasn''t had a serious competition with thea for a while. She really doesn''t know where thea''s real strength is after her ascension. Seeing her resolute guarantee, she slowly let go of her heart.


    The huge ghost army seems to be moving slowly, but in fact it is moving rapidly towards Olympus, and the invisible pressure begins to envelop all people.


    Antiope, who succeeded Hippolyte, was directing the Amazon to lay a line of defense. Bundles of magic arrows and many magic sword shield armor were sent to each soldier.


    Amazon is the most elite soldier of this era. Hera is not stingy with them. She opened the treasure house of Olympus and took out many precious equipment from ancient times.


    Unlike Hippolyte, who had so many colorful intestines, antiope was a very pure soldier. She knew that the Amazon was not dominant in number. She directly arranged three lines of defense on the periphery and prepared a group of cavalry for mobility.


    The advantage of the eldest son''s army is quantity. The boundless ghost creatures and beasts are almost 100 to 1 compared with the number of Amazon. It''s his idea to use quantity to quality.


    A large number of troops, coupled with his own force, is his courage to come to Olympus.


    The advantage of the Greek gods is that there are many gods. Even the waste gods are more powerful than those monsters and beasts. They can beat a large area with a wave. The only weakness is that they were forcibly recruited by Hera. They can fight with the wind. It is impossible to expect them to play with their eldest son.


    The depressed atmosphere lasted for an hour. All the gods came to the mountain to watch. They were making eye contact. The prophecy was very clear. The eldest son of Zeus would kill his brother and finally ascend the throne. At present, these gods on the mountain are in line with the category of prophecy brothers.


    One by one, they are making their own small calculations. The eldest son comes with thousands of years of hatred. No one can ignore his powerful power. They don''t want to be this rising bird.


    "Zeus, Hera, according to the prophecy, I''ll take back everything!" the eldest son, who was three meters tall, came out with a dragon cloak and roared at the whole Olympus mountain. With his words, all ghosts and wild animals roared at the sky. The hatred contained in it made the gods step back.


    Hera''s face was a little sad. She wanted to fight with her own son. She was really not happy. She just saw that both sides were waiting for her reply and reluctantly stood up. "Child, I am your mother, and I don''t want to do so. It was Zeus''s intention to abandon you at the beginning."


    Seeing his biological mother, the eldest son was still a little silent. Hera continued, "prophecy is a farce. I am willing to correct this mistake. We are still a family. Are you willing to give me this opportunity, child?"


    Before his eldest son could answer, a woman came out of his majestic figure.


    "Brother, don''t listen to Hera''s lies. She''s afraid you''ll take away her throne of God. She''s dead with laughter. The female God King is really a stupid woman." the woman is soft and beautiful, with a hint of ridicule at the corners of her mouth. She wears silk robes and walks barefoot on the ground. Her voice is very light and thin, but every God, every female soldier and many monsters and beasts on the battlefield can hear it clearly, It''s like someone whispering in his ear.


    Invisible energy smoothed the heartstrings of the eldest son, and his eyes were filled with hatred again.


    "Who is this?" thea came to the war purely as Diana''s family and didn''t know the women around her eldest son. To tell the truth, when they first fell in love, in order to increase their common language, she once spent some time studying Greek mythology, but later found that there were too many nonsense stories in it, so she directly chose to abandon the book.


    Most famous people know each other. Some less famous people have to say sorry.


    "Princess of Troy, daughter of Zeus... Cassandra." Ares, an old acquaintance, was standing next to the two women. When he heard thea''s question, he answered.


    Seeing that the old man was out of breath when he said a word, thea was afraid that he would die at her feet and smiled bitterly to show that she had heard it.


    "This guy has spiritual power, but he is a demigod." Eris, the goddess of strife, stood on the other side of the two women. Human beings eliminated the war. She was also suffering from it. Her smooth skin in the past showed signs of dehydration.


    To provoke everyone to struggle, Eris''s power also comes from language. Cassandra''s words and spirits have something in common with her clergy, which is the reason why she is unhappy.


    "After Hera, if you don''t want the blood flowing into Olympus, get out of the way. Today is the time for the prophecy to come true, and your eldest son will eventually ascend the throne of God." Cassandra continued to show off her voice. The power of the demigod comes entirely from herself, and the peak period must be inferior to the gods. Unfortunately, the times have changed, and the gods dragged down by their respective clergy, Now it''s not as good as her demigod.


    She followed her words, but the influence of words and spirits was stirring everyone''s heart. Except for a few gods and Hippolyte, who was equipped with anti mental magic equipment, the eldest son would win and Hera would lose. Everyone couldn''t help but think of it.


    Amazon''s morale was visibly depressed. Hera directly took out the divine king''s scepter and pointed to the sky. A lightning across thousands of miles pierced the sky, and the huge thunder suppressed the spirit.


    However, from thea''s point of view, it''s a bit of a cannon hitting mosquitoes. Your scepter can''t be used all the time, and her mouth is on each other''s face. She can continue to say.


    Hera has been the queen of God for a long time. Her combat experience is really poor. She has exposed her own cards before the war. Maybe she is to show her majesty, but it''s really not wise.

 Chapter 603

    Lightning was born in the sky. For a moment, unparalleled power swept around. There was a great meaning of turning brilliant heavenly power into divine thunder. For a moment, the scene fell into strange silence.


    However, lightning is not a cloud. It can''t be there all the time. It comes and goes quickly. It will disappear in less than ten seconds.


    In addition to making Hera look majestic, it is of no use at all.


    Thea could see Cassandra''s sarcasm at the corners of her mouth. This guy''s words and spirits were really effective in bewitching ordinary people. If she was asked to throw off her cheeks and spray blindly, the rest of the Amazon could not carry it except a few strong willed people.


    "Your Majesty, I have a subordinate who should be able to deal with the spirit." thea whispered to Hera.


    Hera looked at the brilliance in her eyes, heard the string song and knew the elegance, clapped the decision without nonsense, and raised a finger, which means that you can choose one of Zeus''s treasures.


    Hera, who has a big family and a great career, doesn''t care about any treasure house. Anyway, the treasures belong to Zeus, and the throne of God is her own. She calculates very clearly.


    Thea gave her a reassuring look and sent it directly back to the earth. Those men on the earth were not suitable for dealing with rules. She directly called the young woman and the Green Lantern Corps.


    The purpose of the regiment has been revised. The number of the regiment has changed from more than 100 to more than 300. Thea did not call all of them, but only asked the young woman to bring 100 people to help the war.


    The transmission of the green lantern is unparalleled in the world. The Legion came very quickly. Thea briefly introduced the situation and took the people back to Olympus.


    The strange appearance of the green lanterns attracted a burst of exclamation from the gods. Thea felt that their world outlook was still in the era of a round sky, and it was impossible to explain what kind of existence aliens were.


    The young woman in charge of Nu''s book directly showed her great book, turned compassion into subtle energy and poured it into every wavering Amazon''s heart. She was encouraged with fear, hesitated to regain her courage, recklessly recovered her reason and straightened her chest with fear.


    The remaining green lanterns use the present to re-establish a new line of defense, the line of defense of the soul. Compassion has incomparable inclusiveness. Good words can be accepted and evil words can be absorbed. This is the purpose for which thea called them.


    "That man needs pity very much." the young woman saw her eldest son at a glance and said in a somewhat indifferent tone.


    To brainwash a God? Thea looked at the young woman who was now more and more dusty, and her mind began to turn. To be honest, it was a good idea. The eldest son''s strength is similar to her. If he is washed into qingdeng, qingdeng''s weak combat strength will be qualitatively improved.


    In addition, it can let the eldest son put down his hatred and reunite with Hera''s mother and son, which can be said to be a great good thing.


    Only if you have to subdue him first and launch dynamic light waves to force brainwashing? Thea doesn''t have this ability. The resistance of the gods is too high. It needs some clever plans to implement it.


    Thea was thinking about the feasibility of brainwashing her eldest son. Cassandra at the foot of the mountain was still talking to Balabala. Her voice was dry. She found nothing moving on the mountain and looked at her eldest son.


    "Waste!" the fierce eldest son pushed Cassandra away, like a beast. His eyes were yellow and murderous. Seeing Hera''s figure, he pressed down the only reason in his heart, took out a dragon tooth javelin from behind, threw it at Hera.


    Diana grabbed the shield and tried to stop her. Thea grabbed her and secretly waved three fingers to Hera, raising the reward for her efforts to three treasures. Seeing the other party nodding happily, she took out the soft whip around her waist.


    This portable artifact of the Martian God helongmir was transformed by her and reappeared in the divine world again.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", thea shook a whip flower, with a fierce force on her wrist. The soft whip stretched tens of thousands of meters and stopped the Dragon tooth javelin in the air.


    The fire red whip deflected a small angle, and the whip tip was like a red giant snake wrapped in a dark javelin.


    The Dragon tooth javelin with lost rear force was directly thrown away.


    For a moment, thea became the focus of the gods. Several soy sauce gods in Greece don''t know why she wants to cross the bar. This is the battle of Olympus. Aren''t you one of us?


    The eldest son also wondered, who is this guy who can''t see his face clearly in a golden robe and hood?


    "Are you...? which God?" the eldest son was very frank and asked if he had any questions.


    One hundred and twenty thea wanted to answer that she was passing by. Unfortunately, she couldn''t say so. If she didn''t resist, she had to go to Diana. She had to harden her head.


    She didn''t answer each other''s questions. It''s really hard to answer. The eldest son came to avenge. By the way, she took a look at the throne of the God King. His reasons are very justified from both legal and moral aspects.


    When thea came up, she couldn''t mention the Greek gods. In order to avoid being unknown, she had to think of a reason for herself.


    The brain turned twice. "I heard that you are the eldest son of Zeus. I want to challenge you!"


    The eldest son was a little confused at first. He quickly reacted. What is this guy doing to challenge himself? Some ferocious faces smiled.


    "OK, I''ll see what you can do first!" then he pulled out a "sword" from the void. The sword body is ten meters long. Compared with the eldest son''s height of three meters, it seems a little funny to dance. The sword body has no edge and is gray. It''s more like a stone pillar. Only the bursts of killing intention in it makes people think it''s a fierce soldier.


    "This sword uses the spine of the black dragon I killed as its main material and has been beating in the heart of the earth for 6000 years. It will be full of the blood of the gods today." the eldest son is still exerting psychological pressure on thea.


    "Hum" thea sneered. Is the black dragon powerful, an old-fashioned guy? Mages and warriors are soft in killing dragons. If these big reptiles hadn''t escaped into the dimensional space, they can now include the dragon family in the list of first-class protected animals.


    "In a world you don''t know." thea raised her soft whip. "This is the weapon of a God." isn''t it just bragging about her achievements? Who is afraid of who! What''s the point of killing a dragon? I killed God.


    When the eldest son was not talking nonsense with her, he grew up and rushed with a ten meter long sword.


    "The courage of a man." the two gods will inevitably hurt the innocent when fighting on the mountain. Thea directly set the battlefield in the air and swung the soft whip in her hand. The magic surged in, and the silver flame was lit at the tip of the whip.


    Silver fire! This is the skill that thea mastered from the living fire of heronmir. Unlike the other party''s extraction from the huge spiritual power, she can only simulate it with pure and non attribute magic.


    The idealistic characteristic of live fire disappears and is replaced by the flexibility of magic.


    The eldest son was caught off guard and was entangled by the whip tip. He quickly waved his sword and cut at the soft whip. Thea pulled it back directly. The whip was pulled back, but the silver fire was attached to the eldest son. The magic anti amazing Dragon Skin boots were burned to hiss.


    "A little skill!" the eldest son stretched out the palm of the Pu fan, grabbed the silver fire, and rubbed the fire directly with both hands.


    "My ability is great!" the silver fire in the sky was continuously danced by her.

 Chapter 604

    "One regiment, two regiments, you can connect hard, and then try a hundred regiments and a thousand regiments!" thea''s magic changed rapidly. The soft whip was like a spirit snake, constantly throwing out silver fire. For a time, the originally bright divine world was like several times more stars, and countless Silver fires shrouded the whole sky with deadly light.


    "Try my silver fire cage." many flames are controlled by thea and advance and retreat orderly, like a group of well-trained soldiers.


    The eldest son swung his long sword and fought hard. The Dragon Sword tempered in the center of the earth was not afraid of silver fire. These flames changed by the purest magic were crushed by him, and the residue fell to the ground, which could still burn the ghost creatures to ashes.


    Cassandra, who commanded the army, hurried out of the fighting area.


    The eldest son''s struggle can''t be said to have no effect, but he cuts fast and thea makes faster.


    The colorless and transparent silver fire gradually filled the sky. Seeing that there were more and more such flames, the eldest son immediately stopped chopping and raised his speed to the extreme, ready to fight a melee battle with thea.


    The eldest son ignored the burning of all kinds of flames. The amazing dragon skin of magic resistance was burning black smoke. A large area of his open chest was also burned by the flame, but the distance between them was approaching rapidly.


    "Your father is the God of thunder and lightning. I don''t know how resistant you are to thunder and lightning!" thea kept waving her whip, rolled her eldest son''s sword wrist, gathered amazing thunder and lightning in her left hand, and threw it out at the eldest son''s face.


    The sparks beat, and the gorgeous and deadly lightning struck the eldest son with an unparalleled momentum. The God who could frighten Zeus was unambiguous. His arm muscles swelled up, and he fought with all his strength to the lightning.


    With a dull sound of "boom -" thea''s lightning beam was smashed by his physical strength. He didn''t use divine power or skills, but only incomparable power.


    The most annoying guy without technical content! Thea secretly hated that although the attack was fruitless, at least she knew the other party''s dependence, that is, the strong body.


    The eldest son''s physical strength was amazing. They quickly drew close. He waved a ten meter long giant sword and cut it across thea''s waist.


    In the face of this sword with a sonic boom, she can only take shelter. She takes out the holy sword and sprinkles ten thousand rays of light, straight to the head of the eldest son. Under the control of the raging silver fire, she pours on the eldest son.


    This guy ignored the burning of silver fire and the dazzling light, and devoted himself to fighting with thea.


    After the three moves, although the eldest son seemed to climb out of the oven, thea herself was forced back by him. They both chose to land on the ground and fight on the ground.


    Thea abandoned her whip and held her sword in both hands. She didn''t have any fancy. She struck straight with one move.


    Naturally, the eldest son would not try her sword edge with his head. His wrist turned sharply, and the giant sword drew an arc, trying to use his strong advantage to miss her attack.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated thea''s strength and the edge of the holy sword. Thea is certainly not as good as him because of her simple strength attribute, and even Diana, a pure warrior, is not as good as him.


    But thea mixed the power of the soul in this sword. The power of the soul can be large or small. The Martian hunter can kill God by this power. She didn''t reach that level. She just blessed the power of the soul to herself. In a short time, it was enough to compete with her eldest son.


    The eldest son, who was under estimated, didn''t expect that the slender opponent had so much strength. Instead of beating her, he opened the door wide open.


    The holy sword carrying the powerful power was about to hit the forehead. The eldest son''s weapon was too long to return help, so he had to stretch out his left arm to block it.


    The eldest son had a hand guard on the outside of his two arms. She didn''t see it before. At this time, thea saw what hand guards were there. It was clear that they were two huge dragon teeth.


    The natural resistance to the holy sword is the dragon''s teeth, which are as white as jade, and they are still emitting bursts of dragon power. Just facing thea, let alone a tooth of a dead object, even the black dragon will be finished if he comes in person.


    With a crisp sound of "Ka", the bright holy sword directly cut into the Dragon teeth. At first, it was a little slow, but soon it went all the way down and cut a huge tooth with a length of one meter into two sections from the middle.


    The holy sword did not eliminate castration and directly cut off the Dragon Skin armor of the eldest son.


    Seeing that he was about to hurt his body, the eldest son''s giant sword also turned to thea in less than a tenth of a second that he had won by sacrificing armor for himself.


    He relied on his own body and exchanged injuries for injuries. As the eldest son who fought by himself at birth, he suffered countless injuries. His strongest weapon was not so much the giant sword as the tempered body.


    If thea continues to cut down, even if she can cut off the eldest son''s arm, she will be damaged. She was originally a helper. Naturally, she won''t play so hard and leave the eldest son''s attack range.


    "You''re qualified to be my opponent, hiding your head and showing your tail." the eldest son''s fighting spirit was completely inspired. He hadn''t met a god of the same level for a long time. He didn''t bother to ask who his opponent was.


    "Hum, it''s like how powerful you are, but so!" thea''s voice was blurred by divine power, making people unable to distinguish between men and women.


    The eldest son has rich combat experience. He will not underestimate the enemy because of his opponent''s weakness, nor will he be angry because of his contempt.


    Realizing that his opponent was no worse than himself, his fighting style began to calm down.


    The gods watching the war on Olympus naturally have their own ideas. There are people who are surprised and jealous.


    Eris, the goddess of strife, came to Diana with a sinister smile. "Your little lover seems to be more powerful than you? As your sister, I''m really sorry for you. You obviously have such good qualifications. What''s the taste of being overtaken now?"


    Diana is concentrating on watching thea fight, ready to go down and save people in case of danger. Hell with all the rules of divine war! At first, I didn''t understand Eris''s meaning. I woke up after a reaction. This goods is stirring up discord.


    She sneered, "get off, Eris, you bitch who can only show off your tongue."


    Then she stopped looking at each other. Diana''s love is very simple and single-minded. Once she confirms her lover, she will repay her with all she has. In the unjust alliance world, she has done countless bad things with Superman, and the starting point is her love for Superman.


    Her love is higher than her own values and even a little blind. Thea always knew this, but she never meant to correct it.


    If thea blackens, Batman Mars hunter will immediately be hostile to her, and Oliver will stop her. Only Diana will always follow her, even if she faces her friends, swords, turns against her people, and even the whole world. She will go on without complaint and regret for the love in her heart.


    So Eris''s self righteous provocation is ridiculous and boring in the eyes of the female martial god. She doesn''t care to explain. The higher her lover''s achievement, the happier she is. Jealous? How is that possible?

 Chapter 605

    "She doesn''t use some kind of secret method to improve her combat power?" Hera''s problem is relatively normal. She has to care that she doesn''t have the combat power to compete with her eldest son. If thea and Diana leave, she can only ignore the majesty of the God King and seal the mountain as a shrinking turtle. In Hera''s view, it''s better to die.


    In the face of her mother and antiope''s superiors, Diana maintained relative respect. She happily replied, "this is her real combat power, and there are many means that have not been used."


    When it comes to love, Diana''s heart is full of joy. She doesn''t talk big. Seeing that thea and her eldest son fight close combat, she is very confident that her love can win.


    After all, thea''s strength is not close combat. She attacks the enemy''s strength with her own shortcomings, and she is more at the bottom.


    It turned out that her conjecture was exactly the same. Thea was indeed collecting information.


    The eldest son didn''t see much divine power. He relied more on his physical strength to counter her divine power, magic and spiritual power. It can be said that his physical strength brought about all-round improvement. He had great power, fast speed and abundant physical strength, which was almost endless.


    However, the opponent''s weakness is still obvious, that is, his strength depends entirely on his body, and his opponent whose strength is not as good as his can only feel deep despair, because he can''t fight to death. If you are at the same level as him, you will find a weakness that is not a weakness, and the eldest son lacks the means to determine the outcome with one blow.


    Thea, who had doubled her confidence, began to make a strong attack, and her strong confidence raised the power of her heart to a higher level.


    The eldest son opposite has the characteristics of being braver and braver. He is also crazy to extract his physical strength in fierce battle. Moreover, with the increase of the number of injuries, his physical attack becomes more and more powerful.


    The holy sword and the giant sword collide constantly. The holy sword that gathers the beliefs of all living beings still emits a bright light, and the eldest son''s giant sword is a little overwhelmed.


    What about the spine of the black dragon? What about being buried deep in the earth for 6000 years? It was cut like a saw tooth by thea.


    The fighting scope of the two men became larger and larger. At first, the eldest son was worried about his own men. Later, his fighting enthusiasm was high and his mind was hot. He really couldn''t care.


    Many ghost creatures and beasts were hit by afterwaves, some were directly scattered by the powerful force carried by the giant sword, and some were hit by the radiance of the holy sword and turned into fly ash, as if they had never existed.


    The spiritual woman Cassandra can only let the army escape. It''s easy to say that nearly 100000 troops can''t escape at all.


    The wicked thea specially took her eldest son to drill into the other party''s army. Many ghost creatures were unlucky.


    The place where they passed was really a mess.


    The battle lasted for an hour. The eldest son was still in high spirits, while thea was a little tired. It took a lot of energy to mix various forces.


    The eldest son''s strength was finally found out, and she began to go all out.


    Seeing a flaw, a lot of spiritual power, divine power and Magic were added to the holy sword. Thea chopped down at her eldest son who couldn''t escape.


    I don''t know why the opponent broke out suddenly. The eldest son chose cautious defense and moved the giant sword sideways to try to block the sword.


    Next, he was stunned. Thea didn''t intend to hurt the enemy at all. She wanted to destroy the eldest son''s sword.


    The eldest son parried. The huge sword without his strength can only be carried by his own material in the face of the surging holy sword.


    "Clang" is a crisp sound. The giant sword is cut off by the holy sword in one third. Does the other party want to destroy his own weapons? The eldest son felt very distressed for a moment, and he also recognized thea''s sinister intentions.


    However, this is all an illusion. To deal with such a guy who works miracles vigorously, we have to use bad tactics.


    With the help of his heartache for the spiritual loophole of weapon damage, when they passed by wrong, thea finally began to use the power of wealth, took off her hood and showed her amazing face, "look at my eyes!" with confused eyes mixed with a lot of compassion, which directly impacted the eldest son''s spiritual world.


    Anger is not well mastered, and the other party''s anger value is enough. It''s really unnecessary to add fire to him. As for fear, it''s not practical. Hatred has a strong counteraction effect on fear.


    Thea finally chose the most inclusive compassion. I have mercy on you!


    Such a strange attack really hit the eldest son''s weakness. He grew up in the wilderness. There was no God to teach him how to use his divine power. Without teaching, he only knew to exercise his body again and again. He had no experience in dealing with emotional impact. Even if his chest and abdomen were full of hatred, he was still pried open a gap by thea''s confused divine power, and a large number of compassion emotions poured into his heart.


    He hates heaven and earth. It''s not a lack of love and a lack of self-protection of close relatives.


    The feeling of compassion poured in madly, and the direct consequence was that his cruel eyes had a calm trend, and the murderous spirit originally shrouded in the body surface contracted with the naked eye.


    Different from ordinary people, the eldest son is a God after all, and he is also the first son of Zeus and Hera. He knows that he has been confused. It is difficult to suppress his peace of mind and try to find himself again. He has tried twice and found that the effect is not good. No matter how big his hatred is, he still doesn''t see enough pity contained in the intelligent life of the whole universe.


    In desperation, he had to chase and kill thea. His fighting intuition told him that as long as he killed the woman, he could find himself again.


    It''s also hard for thea to brainwash a God with compassion. Compassion is poured into the eldest son''s heart with the help of her body. She also has to keep awake all the time to avoid pretending that nothing can be done but be done by that.


    What is stronger than the eldest son is that her spiritual strength is much higher than each other. Although her compassion is a little indiscriminate between enemies and friends, at least she has some advantages as a controller. Killing an enemy for a thousand will lose 800. She is the 800. In any case, she has a better chance of winning.


    The seeds of the soul have been planted. The next step is to constantly absorb emotions and then transfer them into each other''s hearts. Thea doesn''t fight hard with her eldest son and delays time with the help of flash.


    Gods are also individuals, relying on themselves to fight against the emotional convergence of the whole universe in the spiritual world? This kind of existence can''t be said to be absent, but the eldest son in front of us certainly doesn''t have this ability.


    Their chase slowly stopped because they were too tired. Thea''s sweat had soaked her forehead, and round beads of sweat were dripping down her smooth chin.


    The eldest son on the opposite side was even more unbearable. He stood there reluctantly with a long sword. His whole body was covered with sweat. The speed of the fall of the spiritual world was accelerating. The external symptom was that half of his face was very calm and peaceful, and the other half was full of tension and resentment.


    Thea didn''t expect that this guy''s resistance was so strong. She used her own strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses and fought so hard. Just seeing that victory was in sight, she unilaterally increased her emotional output. She must "cross" this guy in front of the two armies.

 Chapter 606

    The gods are watching. Some people don''t know what thea and her eldest son are doing. For example, Ares, the God of war, Dionysus, these partial warrior gods can''t understand.


    Some people know that, for example, Hera, the goddess of strife, Eris, of these legal and spiritual systems, can feel the violent impact of emotion on the self-consciousness of the eldest son.


    For the brainwashing of the eldest son, Hera, her biological mother, is a little contradictory. She just fights with her son. Being brainwashed is not a bad thing.


    As for Diana, who knows thea best, all she has left is tension. The confrontation in the spiritual world is very dangerous. She can only look at her lover with worry.


    Most of the gods watched with optimism. The eldest son was defeated and thea gained the upper hand, which can be seen without much insight.


    Cassandra, who commanded the eldest son''s army, watched helplessly. Limited by the realm, she had no choice but to worry.


    While she was hesitating, a subtle and undetectable voice floated into her ear. After a little hesitation, she finally made up her mind.


    "Eldest son, think about your past. Before your revenge, you were exiled at birth and insisted on it for 6000 years!"


    "Remember your mission, remember the injustice of fate to you! Remember..."


    Cassandra said quickly. Her voice was loud and loud throughout the battlefield.


    The eldest son, whose face became more and more confused, finally suppressed the erosion of pity on himself with the help of the power of speech and spirit.


    However, the price of Cassandra''s participation is also extremely high. The spirit of speech always has its limit. The massive emotional energy has been fiercely detonated.


    The eldest son can be said to be the strongest Old God except the three brothers Zeus, Hades and Poseidon, and thea is also the best among the new gods. The gods, including Diana, have been watching on the wall all the time. On the one hand, God war has always been one-to-one, which is a rule problem.


    On the other hand, it is too weak to catch. If you don''t reach the level of Zeus or heavenly Father, joining rashly is pure death.


    Cassandra did not fail to understand this truth, but she also vowed to revenge the gods. She could do nothing without the help of her eldest son.


    If the eldest son is rebelled by the other party, it will be a disaster. Therefore, after being secretly reminded, even if she knows the price, she still rushes into the divine war.


    The strong resistance of the eldest son and the crazy indoctrination of thea were borne by her. It was only an ordinary demigod that how could she catch the joint attack of the two true gods that had been ready for a long time.


    "Poof --!" burst, and a lot of blood gushed out. Unlike ordinary people who spit blood from their mouth, Cassandra spits blood from her throat. The violent emotional energy exploded directly in her throat, and the vocal cords, trachea and throat were blown to pieces.


    Her inborn talent for spiritual expression was directly abolished. Her neck was covered with flesh and blood. She fell to the ground and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    The two true gods on the other side were also uncomfortable. The eldest son barely kept his consciousness and escaped the fate of being brainwashed, but his face was extremely tired. The original brown and black skin was now like white paper. When the emotion exploded, he and Cassandra ejected a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the hand holding the big sword trembled uncontrollably.


    Thea also has a bloodshot on her mouth. The emotional counterattack makes her feel very uncomfortable, but her mental resistance is much higher than that of her eldest son. In addition, she has always been the Party of attack, and the damage is small.


    With her eyes wandering away, thea automatically looked at the empty place on the other side of the battlefield, waved the soft whip, and a figure jumped out in the raging silver fire, dressed in rags and holding a walking stick. It should be a pair of bird claws on the soles of her feet.


    Duhua finally fell short. Thea was very unhappy and looked at the visitor with a gloomy look. "Hermes, you sinister villain!"


    Hermes, who had lost his hypocrisy, looked coldly at Cassandra and his eldest son, with an arc of contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    She couldn''t help looking at thea. "Your strength is so strong that you can suppress the eldest son of Zeus. It''s really extraordinary. But how much strength do you have now?" Hermes said, stroking the walking stick and took out a very thin blade.


    Thea wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. "The eldest son really consumed a lot of my magic power, but I still have companions. What do you have?"


    With her words, Diana also came to her side. The female warrior looked at Hermes coldly, the guy who had deceived her.


    "Tell me where Zola and her children are, and we can spare your life." Diana stood in front of thea with double swords and asked sternly.


    Hermes uttered a silent laugh of disdain and contempt. Thea felt sick when she saw his posture. She tried to resist discomfort and arranged a time static boundary. She wanted to join hands with Diana to take down the screaming bug.


    The accident happened. Hermes turned into a streamer and ran out of her border area in an instant.


    Huh? In thea''s opinion, this speed has not lost to Barry. You know, Hermes in the past was not so fast. There were gods at dusk before, and then there was the rise of divine speed. Hermes, who takes speed as the priest, should lie down with ares in the nursing home. How could he suddenly break out at such a high speed?


    "Surprised? The speed of my heyday is faster than this, which is only half the level." it seems to be expected that their hearts are full of questions. Hermes smiled sadly and pointed to the gods on the mountain.


    "For the sake of brothers and sisters, I remind you that his majesty Hades''s army is about to level Olympus and think about your position!"


    With that, he took out a black and bright whistle from his arms, and an obscure sound wave shrouded the eldest son''s army. All ghost creatures seemed to have received some signal and attacked the Amazon position one by one.


    Hermes left with her eldest son in thea Diana''s angry eyes. He didn''t look at Cassandra who fell in a pool of blood.


    The total number of nearly 100000 ghost armies, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, the eldest son''s werewolf subordinates and all Amazons are within their attack range.


    The battlefield was in chaos, and the gods were shocked by the news of the coming Pluto. Antiope fought hard to face the impact, and some of his subordinates were still injured.


    "I''m fine. Go and help." thea certainly can''t stop Diana. This low-intensity battle won''t have any impact on her. Fighting side by side with her people may further understand the meaning of guarding. As for her own weakness, she doesn''t have much combat power at present.


    It was sent back to the top of the mountain. At this time, the gods also felt that they were scared to pee their pants and lose their identity by a word, and they took steps to clean up the ghost army.


    The green lanterns help thea heal her spiritual world and share the burden of compassion.


    With the help of the gods, the Amazon front was quickly stabilized. Javelins, crossbows and many weapons with magical brilliance were put into battle. Like the ghost creatures cutting wheat, they fell one by one and turned into a burst of smelly black ash.

 Chapter 607

    Diana did not take the initiative to attack, but continued to support everywhere. Even if there were several injured female soldiers, she was sent to the rear in time. Relying on the young woman''s book of hard work, she would recover soon.


    The chaotic war lasted a whole day, and a large number of ghost creatures were finally cleaned up by the gods. As the eldest son, the werewolves fled the battlefield by themselves soon after the battle. Cassandra, one of the key figures of the war, was caught back by Amazon who inspected the battlefield. The princess of Troy was still breathing, but her injury was too heavy and she was still in a coma.


    The cut off part of the eldest son''s giant sword was also picked up by Diana. Even if it was only one-third, it was nearly three meters long. The spine of the black dragon was also forged in the center of the earth. Diana, who was also proficient in forging, felt that no matter what weapon she made, it would be a good material.


    Thea finally calmed her discomfort by relying on the green lights. Diana entered her spiritual world again and helped her stabilize slowly.


    The female martial god is also tired. She is a pure warrior God. She likes swords and fists rather than mental strength. Fortunately, she has a high level and her short board is not obvious. She can also use mental strength.


    After three days, the two goddesses, mainly thea, recovered and occasionally had a headache, but it didn''t affect the overall situation.


    Mental strength is less than 50% of that in its heyday. You can''t brainwash your eldest son in a short time. In addition, the other party will be on guard and won''t be fooled again. It''s a pity to lose this good opportunity. Thea is very sorry to tell the truth. The eldest son has full combat power. If he is pulled to the Green Lantern army, he will be a super fierce thug.


    Yes, she worked hard to brainwash not for Hera. Thea didn''t intend to return him at the beginning. Just an appropriate truce. You don''t bring your own son. When you see that he is full, you open your mouth to repair the relationship? There is no such good thing!


    Unfortunately, all the plans fell into the void. An insignificant role undermined her plan. Thea was very upset. She just heard that Cassandra was captured, so she took Diana to have a look.


    Bad, really bad. Cassandra, who was facing the emotional explosion, lay alone in bed with no one to take care of. Fortunately, she was also the daughter of Zeus, but no one abused her. It was just that the faces of all kinds of Customs in the past twitched because of pain.


    A big bloody hole in her neck still revealed her reckless behavior. Thea stretched out a magic check and snorted coldly for a long time. The guy who made trouble can be said to be completely useless.


    The vocal organs were blown into blood mist. Even if the skin and flesh grew back, her talent had left her forever with the vocal cords.


    In order to avenge the gods, this woman would rather sacrifice herself in order to retain the power to challenge the gods. Needless to say, she is almost the same as the spider girl aramani on that day. There must be a terrible story behind it. Thea can only say that the Greek gods have done too many immoral things, and she has carried a pot for them.


    Walking out of the lounge, I saw that the Amazon was still preparing for the war with enthusiasm, but the gods were a little depressed. It was the Pluto who put too much pressure on them.


    In the evening, Hera summoned the gods to discuss the next plan. Two chairs were empty at the scene, and the goddess of agriculture and the goddess of dispute ran away directly.


    All that was left was Ares, the God of war. The old man sat in his chair with his eyes closed. If he hadn''t breathed a little, thea almost thought he was dead.


    The other two present were Dionysus, the God of wine, and Hephaestus, the God of fire.


    The relationship between the God of fire and Diana thea is good. Unfortunately, this empty man has a good clergy. Because of his interests, he has skewed his talent tree. He has changed from the original God of fire to the present god of blacksmith. He still believes in God. Where can I find a damn blacksmith in the 21st century? He would have been a fierce general in charge, but now he has completely become a logistics personnel, and his strength is very weak.


    The remaining dionysians are a little fighting. Wine makers like wine in all ages. He doesn''t have many beliefs, but he hasn''t stopped. He can be said to be the God in the best state.


    But! Dionysus! It''s a dream to expect him to defeat Hades.


    Hera looked at the goods under her hand and was speechless, old and weak. That''s why she quickly invited them when she heard that thea Diana was recovering.


    "Sire Hera, what''s the matter with Hermes''s speed?" thea asked her question first. Unlike Barry''s counter lightning, the resistance of mortals to magic is not a concept at all. If many deceleration spells don''t work, thea will be very passive against a fast enemy.


    "Hades should have given him something from the underworld. If I''m right, Hermes''s survival form has been rewritten, and now he doesn''t seem to be a life." after removing the shortcomings of jealousy and following Zeus for so many years, Hera''s knowledge is unmatched, and she makes a cold and quiet analysis.


    Undead? Lich? corpse? Thea thought of these things in her mind. She sacrificed her life and turned herself into a higher undead. However, Hermes made a big sacrifice. It was not a good decision to give up the dignity of the gods and become Hades''s horse.


    However, the other party has recovered a lot of strength, which makes thea very distressed. Speed is really not what she is good at.


    Hera bowed her head and meditated. The army of the underworld was boundless. Even when Zeus was alive, he could not ignore it. Limited by the rules, the number of dead in the underworld must be kept at a certain number. Hades could not go out, but even if it was only one tenth, it was a terrible number.


    From the perspective that Hermes can control those ghost creatures, the eldest son and Hades also have some behind the scenes transactions. The difficult situation gives Hera a headache.


    She looked at thea. "Can you stop the eldest son next time he comes?"


    Thea thought about it. She didn''t want to give up her eldest son. Oliver was stubborn. In fact, she also had this trait in her character, but she thought it was called persistence.


    "The other side must be on guard. I can''t guarantee that we have the same comprehensive strength. He is good at close combat and I am good at long-range. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    Of course, thea won''t guarantee the ticket. At the same time, she thought to herself that the other party''s time is uncertain. If she doesn''t recover to her best state, maybe she should call all the green lanterns together next time?


    The meeting ended hastily and no one could put forward any constructive suggestions. In order to encourage or comfort thea, Hera directly opened Zeus''s collection and asked her to choose three treasures.


    This is a deal for thea. Her friendship with Hera is far from strong for her. Taking money for work is in line with the purpose of her goddess of wealth and trade.


    Facing the open treasure house, she was not polite and took Diana in.


    As a powerful and restless God King, Zeus''s treasure house can be called the first in the world. Unlike the heavenly Father who likes to stay at home and doesn''t step out of the door, the old man of Zeus is not old. The little girl has found a lot of treasures all over the world.


    He has strong strength and accurate vision. He picked up countless treasures back to his home.


    The goddess of wealth has her own identification skills. Even though she can''t name many treasures, thea knows the general purpose, which is enough to choose treasures.


    Many treasures, even though thea''s strength now is very excited. The dazzling brilliance makes her little heart flutter. She is not a law-abiding person. She can''t help thinking how good it would be if these treasures were all her own!

 Chapter 608

    However, she also knew that this was Utopian. After all, boss Zeus was still alive. He made a deal with Hera. He was fair and fair. No one could say anything with a few treasures. If he packed and rowed away on a dark and windy night, he would be in big trouble.


    The trouble of happiness is that there are too many choices. At the beginning, taking a fake killer sword on Paradise Island could make thea happy for several nights. At that time, she still felt that there were few treasures and artifacts in the world and could not be met easily. It was not until today that thea knew that there were few treasures in the world, but that the treasures had been picked up by Zeus in advance!


    Relying on his early date, the boss was afraid that the land had been searched again, which led to the clean outside world. Even a piece of artifact waste was used as a treasure, while the treasures in his own home were piled up like a mountain.


    The boss fully explained what to call others'' way and let others have no way to go.


    What should I choose? Thea fumbled her chin and mused. Diana just looked at these treasures with an eye opening idea. She couldn''t put forward any constructive suggestions.


    Thea looked at Hera standing outside the treasure house again. This guy is also very cunning. He seems very generous and let thea pick any treasure. In fact, there must be good and bad treasures in it. If you pick a good one, you can earn it. If you pick a bad one, you can only recognize bad luck.


    Hera is not responsible for explaining. Everything depends on herself.


    Thea can only concentrate her divine power on her eyes. She wants to find the most valuable items in this treasure house by virtue of her wealth God!


    The eyes were full of radiance. Many treasures thea couldn''t name, so she could only judge by the brilliance of wealth.


    Some nameless hand guard, a meter of golden light, thea picked it up, looked at it, and put it down.


    Turning his head, he saw a black iron arrow with a golden light of one meter and two.


    "This is the hidden arrow that killed Achilles." Diana explained. Thea weighed the arrow in her hand. She didn''t like this kind of weapon that hurt people secretly, and put the iron arrow back in place to continue looking.


    Walking, she found a good thing, a glittering gold cup, which was very valuable in the eyes of wealth!


    "The Holy Grail cast by Leto for her son Apollo with the sunshine of the Aegean Sea can shine like the sun even at night, and it is said that it can even eliminate people''s negative emotions and all kinds of darkness." Diana looked at it for a long time this time and finally made a judgment according to her memory.


    Thea thought it was a good thing, mainly the function of eliminating negative emotions, which was very convenient for her to master anger. The Holy Grail ticked in her heart and left it for the last.


    After that, she saw many treasures. Now she is not short of weapons and armor. Her eyes are on those miraculous treasures.


    Many evil objects are not considered. The main focus is on those treasures that have left legendary names, such as Odysseus ruby, which his wife Penelope gave him on the eve of his expedition to Troy. The gem contains the love of a wife.


    Thea also saw the famous golden apple. As long as she took the apple with her, it could increase the charm of the holder. The charm attribute of the eldest lady would be fried. It''s better to leave it to Hera to enjoy herself.


    "Hey?" when she strolled around, suddenly a mass of things in the corner caught her attention.


    Golden wool? A fluffy pile of wool was randomly piled in the corner. Compared with many artifact and secondary artifact, this pile of wool was insignificant, but thea''s wealth power told her that it was invaluable.


    How could this be possible... Thea touched the wool. There seemed to be nothing unusual except softness. What''s the use of this thing for herself? Do you want to make a scarf? Thea''s thoughts diverged to ponder the use.


    Shaking her head and laughing, she stood up to continue to look at other things, but she only took one step, and a strong spiritual omen told her what she would miss if she left.


    The omen was unreasonable, and she turned back. Yes, the brilliance of this wool is the most dazzling in the whole treasure room. It may have unknown uses, or what secrets are contained in it?


    Trust intuition! Without hesitation, thea picked up the wool.


    After picking and choosing for a long time, he finally chose Odysseus''s love ruby, Leto''s gold cup, and the group of gold wool for which he could not tell the purpose.


    Hera is noncommittal about her choice. Money and goods are cleared. The right to choose lies in herself. Whether she makes or loses has nothing to do with her.


    Love gem can provide her with enough love emotion, but the absorption process will be put after anger.


    The gold cup takes effect automatically when placed around her. It can eliminate all kinds of negative emotions. It is a rare artifact for her to deal with all kinds of emotions every day.


    Golden wool was taken back to her residence by thea and studied behind closed doors with Diana.


    From the study of myths and legends to the diet and genetic variation of the golden sheep, they got nothing.


    Am I wrong? Thea is also a little unsure. What else can this thing do? Make a pair of autumn pants for the goddess of long legs?


    While she was flying her mind and some were thinking blindly, Yu Guang found something unusual.


    In the golden wool, a small thread caught her attention.


    Although it was also yellow, the wool was golden, and what attracted her attention was a light yellow silk thread.


    At the moment of seeing the silk thread, thea seemed to see quicksand passing through her fingertips, the years were moving forward rapidly, the sun, moon and stars were constantly changing, and the sense of vicissitudes of life unknown was flowing in her heart.


    What''s this? This is wool. You''re teasing me! Thea only thought it was absurd. Although it was only a glance, the power carried on the silk thread could not be resisted even now.


    Among the only characters she has seen in her life, I''m afraid only the heavenly father can compete with one or two. If this were golden wool, wouldn''t the ram of the body go against the sky?


    She also asked Diana to look. A magical scene appeared. Diana looked in the direction of her fingers for a long time and didn''t see any inexplicable silk thread, which confused thea.


    Only I can see? Thea''s little heart fluttered and let Diana watch the wind for herself and study it carefully.


    It was too reckless to touch directly. She separated a trace of mental strength and tried to communicate with the silk thread. At least she had to know what it was.


    As soon as the spiritual tentacles touched, they were broken without transmitting any information.


    Thea thought it was an attack weapon. She was on alert for a long time before she found that the silk thread was still hidden in the pile of wool without further action.


    The eldest lady is a little confused. There is no doubt that this silk thread is very magical.


    Thea calmed down and thought of several worst possibilities. In order to prevent accidents, she prepared several instant spells in advance and locked her coordinates firmly. It was impossible to move her away if she was not far beyond her strength. Only then did she try to touch the silk thread for the second time.

 Chapter 609

    The second test also ended in failure. The golden silk thread stubbornly cut off the connection between the two sides, and said nothing.


    Diana couldn''t help with this mysterious thing. She thought carefully about various myths and legends and didn''t remember what was special about this sheep.


    "This thread should not be in the golden wool. It''s more like being mixed in it and brought out by you inadvertently." Diana helped her analyze it carefully, and finally she could only draw such a conclusion.


    Thea herself could think of this. How could the golden sheep, who only served as a background, be so powerful? If a feather of the golden sheep is so powerful, Hera won''t have to worry about her eldest son and Hades. If the enemy comes again, just close the door and herd the sheep.


    Next, thea began to struggle with the golden silk thread. For the fourth time, she increased her mental output and finally saw a little content.


    It turned out that before she completely wanted to fork out, the silk thread was not attacking her, but too much information, which directly burst her spirit.


    Thea''s mental strength is different from the speed of strength. It has always been her strength. Even a little mental strength can be stronger than the total amount of spirit of an ordinary person. Although she does not believe in gods and needs to respond to believers'' prayers from time to time, her total spiritual strength can still crush 80% of today''s old gods and new gods.


    While maintaining the necessary vigilance, she began to gradually increase her mental strength. At first, the pictures transmitted back were fragmented, like crazy people talking in their dreams. She only saw scattered images of people in high-rise cities.


    Until she input a full third of her spiritual power, the mysterious silk thread was finally unveiled before her eyes.


    Damn golden wool! Thea deeply realized the importance of stacking goods in modern enterprises. She should talk to old Zeus about the advanced concept of classification. It''s too low for him to pile all the treasures together. I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know how many treasures he has over time. Now the silk thread mixed in the golden wool is a clear proof.


    Diana can''t see because her mental strength is relatively insufficient. Hera herself is a God who is good at magic. Now she is in charge of the divine king''s scepter. If you look carefully, you can probably find that she mixed a precious treasure in the wool because she didn''t pay attention to it, which made Thea pick up a big leak.


    This is the silk thread of the three goddesses of fate! The three goddesses are kroso, who is in charge of the future and weaving the line of life, lakesis, who determines the length of the lifeline, and Atropos, who is responsible for cutting the line of life.


    The three goddesses were born at the beginning of the chaos of the universe. They controlled the final fate of the twelve Titan gods represented by Uranus, the second generation God, and the twelve Olympian gods represented by Zeus.


    The prosperity of authority can not be measured by the standards of the new God and the old God. They are neither the belief God like ares nor the natural God like Zeus. Their status is more detached. They in charge of destiny are more like a conceptual God in thea''s view.


    The silk thread that thea is now in contact with is the future thread woven by croso, the smallest of the three goddesses, which contains a power called "destiny".


    Ordinary people talk about the future with a vision, but the perspective of the gods is only fear. The life levels of the gods have reached the peak. In fact, they are very afraid of change. There is a new God to replace the old god today. Will there be a new God to replace the new God tomorrow?


    It is an impossible task to get rid of the arrangement of fate. Look at the painstaking counter lightning. No matter how hard he tries, he still can''t get rid of the shackles of fate. The more he struggles, the closer fate entangles him until he swallows his last breath.


    From the day she learned about her future destiny, thea has been preparing for her family and more for herself. At the beginning, she also wanted to hold Superman Batman''s thigh, but now the situation has to be reversed. It''s time for others to hold her thigh.


    It seems that she has gained a lot. In fact, fate still hasn''t let her go, but pushed her to the forefront of the storm. Moreover, because of her struggle, fate has a tendency to tighten her constraints. Apart from the dakside war, she is the main force bearing the brunt. She is duty bound, whether from the perspective of the heavenly father or from the perspective of people on earth.


    You can make soy sauce if you are weak, but you can''t do it if you are strong. They can''t do whatever they want. As long as they are in the game, they are also chess pieces of fate.


    Whether it is the counter lightning in the 25th Century, the jade eye queen in the 31st century, or the first bugle lantern who has passed through 10 billion years and is jokingly called a lamp master, all prove this.


    It seems that an invisible hand is constantly pushing her forward, and now this silk thread has brought thea a possibility. Maybe her future can get rid of the shackles of fate?


    It''s still too early to talk about the future. Without those unconventional forces, thea is a strong man on earth and in the universe, but so what?


    Even the fate of such a multi-level leader as dakside Chu Deng has been doomed. She with small arms and legs is still very early to get rid of her fate.


    Thea tried to put the fate silk thread into the spiritual space, but unfortunately, the silk thread couldn''t get in at all.


    Find a place to hide? She was not at ease. At this time, she had understood that Zeus hid it in the golden wool mostly because the fate silk thread could not be taken away.


    Thea didn''t think of a better way. Wool can''t be hidden. She can''t swagger around with this wool every day. She chose to hide it in her hair. Anyway, she''s blonde, not abrupt.


    The silk thread of fate was taken away, and the golden wool was still shining, but it had no wealth and immeasurable value in thea''s eyes. Now it was just a pretty good decoration.


    "Make you a scarf?" thea looked at the goddess with long legs. The golden wool was really useless to the gods they fought and killed all day.


    Diana knew her character and laughed it off.


    After a while, Hera asked her about the invasion of the underworld in private.


    Although there is the main reason why the other party''s eyes are not good, thea''s hiding and not telling the truth is also the secondary reason.


    As the main body of trade, the two sides have completed the transaction. It is said that thea is at ease. You gave it to me voluntarily, but she is still a little guilty when she thinks that Zeus is still alive.


    "Sire Hera, I''ll give you three suggestions." if she takes advantage, she can''t slack off her errands. If Hades breaks Olympus, she feels hot to take the reward. If she helps to settle the matter, Zeus has nothing to say even if he remembers it later.


    "Oh? Please." Hera became serious when she saw her serious opening.


    "First, I suggest you recall Hercules, who is an important combat force of Olympus."


    "Wait, you mean Heracles is still alive?" Hera was a little unbelievable.


    "I saw him a while ago. He just got out of the seal." thea nodded and waited for Hera to digest the news.


    To tell the truth, Hera''s relationship with Hercules seemed to her to be constant at the level of hatred.


    Hercules is the son of Zeus and Alcmene. According to her seniority, this woman is the great granddaughter of Zeus. She is very evil and mixed with Zeus and gave birth to Hercules. The gratitude and resentment between Hercules and heracles can write another book.


    "What''s the next suggestion?" Hera bit her back teeth, but she didn''t want to.


    "Unite Poseidon to invade the underworld!" thea said with great certainty.

 Chapter 610

    Hera looked at her with a crazy expression. You''re not talking nonsense. We''re discussing how to resist the Pluto army. Now you told me to counter attack or join hands with the sea emperor?


    "You heard me right. I mean to directly gather the gods to fight a decisive battle in the underworld and force Hades to sign an alliance under the city."


    Thea felt that fate was encouraging her to rush forward, but she really had to follow the established route.


    If Hades were to attack Olympus from time to time, Diana would have to come back in three days and two, and she had no time for anything else. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. The final outcome is the defeat of the gods, giving up Olympus and fleeing the human world.


    Aren''t you an endless number of soldiers? We don''t need any mobile warfare or guerrilla warfare. We don''t fight a war of attrition with him. If we attack him, we will save him. We will lead the gods to attack the Yellow Dragon and attack his nest. We will win the first war.


    "Our soldiers are far inferior to each other, but the gods are there. If Heracles is added, the high-end combat power can crush the Pluto, and the sea emperor''s army will share a lot of pressure."


    Seeing that Hera was still hesitating, she could only continue to analyze "Olympus, sea emperor and Pluto. Among them, we are the weakest, followed by sea emperor and Pluto. I heard that the ownership of the Styx river has always been the focus of their debate. We can take this as a breakthrough to attack the underworld."


    Hera was still hesitating. The idea was too bold. She felt a little reasonable and was afraid of complete collapse due to mistakes. She held her fingers tightly and didn''t make up her mind.


    "You want to start a war? I heard it. I have to say it''s a good way." Ares, who is already in his twilight years, suddenly walked into the room and confessed his views.


    Thea ignored Ares and continued to give Hera advice. "Diana can look for Heracles on the premise that you give up your past views and accept him again. In addition, I can persuade the sea emperor."


    The eldest lady also fought for the fate silk thread. Hera was a little surprised and didn''t understand why she took the initiative.


    It seems that the God King is still me. I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry?


    She couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but it was a good thing. She bowed her head and thought.


    "Hercules, as long as he doesn''t object, I can accept him again on behalf of Olympus. As for personal grudges with him, if he is willing to step back, I can take it as if it hasn''t happened."


    Hera clenched her teeth and said that her gratitude and resentment with Hercules was really too much and too rich. When they met, they smiled and lost their gratitude and hatred? How is it possible that both sides can only ease up at the same time, otherwise they will have to pinch each other when they meet.


    As for the United sea emperor, her thinking time is obviously very long.


    After the union, you have to send troops. You can''t tell the sea emperor that I''m teasing you at that time. You''d better go back where you come from. At that time, without the underworld, the sea emperor has to attack Hera first.


    Soon after, she thought of a new question, "can you find the sea emperor? I only know a general location. I remember that he was very close to Atlantis."


    Of course thea knew the information, otherwise she wouldn''t have come up with the idea.


    "Don''t worry, I also have friends with Atlantis." Poseidon has always been a god worshipped by Atlantis. It is said that she lives in the deepest part of the sea. Thea thinks it''s not difficult to find the God by relying on the sea king couple.


    As for how to "persuade" him later, it can only be said to be improvised. There is a 70% chance that he will use his fist! The essence of the world does not need to show off. Whoever has a big fist makes sense.


    The strength of the sea emperor Pluto is far inferior to Zeus. In thea''s view, it is mostly at the same level as the eldest son. The enemy of this level goes all out. She doesn''t think she will lose.


    Even she wants to see the treasure house of the sea emperor. What if there is a treasure like fate silk thread?


    "Since you are so active... Well, I agree." Hera thought about it and made up her mind.


    Thea was really speechless to her. She was very fierce in intrigue. She hesitated when it came to serious things. She had too many shortcomings in her character.


    "In addition, you must enlist Apollo to fight. The two escaped gods ordered them to come back and expel them if they didn''t come back." thea was still a little afraid of Apollo and let him watch the excitement? How is it possible to force him to fight? The God of the sun naturally breeds some bright characteristics. Anyone can surrender to Hades. Only he can''t, unless he wants to become a dead sun.


    In fact, Hera was also very dissatisfied with Apollo. He was the only one among the gods who didn''t show up, but Hera didn''t have too many ways to check and balance each other.


    "I''ll call Carla Danvers. You take her to threaten Apollo." thea also knows that the God King herana has too much water. If Zeus is still the God King and no one dares to blast and stab, will the God King call you? Do you want to mix up.


    It is strength that determines everything.


    Thea''s plan is to gather all the gods to confront Hades and defeat him completely. Of course, thea doesn''t mind if she can search his treasure house by the way.


    It is not particularly difficult to accept Hercules, unite with the sea emperor and force Apollo. If all three suggestions can be realized and force Hades to sign an oath, after all, it depends on high-end force.


    Thea even wanted to pull lightning against Hermes, but it was not time to mention it.


    Hera, who made up her mind, made a quick decision and went to earth with thea''s Avatar to find supergirl. Now the Martian hunter''s energy is spent on training her own niece. Supergirl has no time to pay attention.


    Apollo hid very secretly, but under the authority of the God King, even if it was a pseudo God King, he had nothing to hide. He closed the door and released the super girl. This method has been used several times, regardless of whether the move is old or not.


    Hera''s trip was not dangerous. The purpose was to press Apollo on the ground until he took his clothes.


    Diana went to Hercules, which was not dangerous. At most, she persuaded Hercules to give up her grudges with Hercules.


    Thea''s task is the heaviest. She wants to "persuade" the sea emperor to participate in the war. Without his army as cannon fodder, the gods will be in trouble when they fall into the sea of people tactics.


    However, to "persuade" him, the premise is to find the location. Hera''s power does not govern the Pluto and the sea emperor. This is the original agreement of Zeus and their three brothers. They do not belong to Olympus. Hera just knows a general location and needs thea to find it by herself.


    Time is tight, the task is heavy, and several people act separately. Thea leaves Olympus and goes to find the sea king couple first. In her impression, Atlantis is documented, and even they may have some contact now.


    "Poseidon?" the sea king who was living with Meila expressed surprise at thea''s visit, especially the name in each other''s mouth, which made him feel incredible. Isn''t that a figure in mythology and legend?

 Chapter 611

    "Don''t you know?" thea was puzzled. Was there something wrong with her plan at the beginning?


    "Don''t you know?" the same voice as her was Meila. She looked at her husband in the same surprise.


    "What do I know?" Arthur curry, the sea king, was silly when they asked him. He was making oatmeal and hurriedly turned off the gas. His mind was still sharp. He realized something.


    Thea was confused by their husband and wife''s questions and answers. Seeing that Meila''s face changed slightly, she motioned the other party to say first.


    "Poseidon has always been a god enshrined in Atlantis. Didn''t the Council of elders mention it to you?"


    The sea king shook his head and said he didn''t know. His face was a little strange. "No one has ever told me about it."


    "I thought you knew..." Meila was a little speechless. She felt that she was dark under the light, and at the same time she was a little annoyed. She should help her husband make up lessons. He, who has been living in human society, knows too little about many customs of Atlantis.


    Thea looked at the picture of you and me, and coughed gently.


    Different from the simple little couple, she felt a strong rejection and conspiracy.


    With her heel, I want to know what the Presbyterian Council is making trouble. Now she is a political figure, large and small, but she still doesn''t like politics.


    Unfortunately, in the Bureau, she can''t resist the influence of politics.


    Don''t talk about her. Let''s say that the evil king daxid is so strong that he still has to make some compromise to politics and divide his rights. For example, let the wasteland wolf lead his army, and for example, desad manages all affairs on the star of revelation.


    To deal with these people, dakside can kill second, but if he wants others to work, he has to make some concessions, which has nothing to do with strength, but a deeper problem of order.


    Now the Presbyterian Council in the mouth of the sea king is, not surprisingly, the product of coordination among several parties.


    But she didn''t want to participate in other people''s family. She had enough trouble. She just wanted to find the hiding place of the sea emperor.


    After understanding her intention, the sea king was happy. "Let''s go. You haven''t been to Atlantis yet? I''ll ask the Council. In addition, there should be records in our library."


    Thea immediately followed them. To tell the truth, she admired Atlantis for a long time.


    The couple went directly into the water. Thea, who was already a God, naturally didn''t need any water armor. She could easily keep up with the couple only by her own divine power.


    The three dived all the way through several huge underwater caves. Thea followed them quickly in the sea.


    After ten minutes, thea has entered the deep sea. This is a restricted area for human beings. I''m afraid only the most advanced underwater detector can observe it.


    Many nameless deep-sea fish caught the whereabouts of the three people, some chose to avoid, and some rushed up fearlessly.


    Unfortunately, they were manipulated by the sea king''s ability to control marine creatures and turned around and went home.


    "How does your body survive in the deep sea?" Meila was curious about why thea could dive with them all the time. She wanted to help her with her water control ability. Unfortunately, seeing thea''s relaxed appearance, there was no need to do more.


    Thea can only make a ha ha, gently take this topic and boast about what God she is. Can I come and go in your small pool? Her face is not thick enough.


    At first, they were also worried that thea could not bear the huge water pressure. Seeing that she was observing the strange ecological environment around as if nothing had happened, they no longer scruples and tried their best to swim to the deepest part of the sea.


    There was no sound in the depths of the ocean. It was dark up, down, left, right, front and back. Her sense of direction was completely confused. The famous deep-sea phobia was not blown. Fortunately, her eyesight followed the sea king all the time.


    Soundless and stirless trenches, three people have been drilled in from the grottoes of the northwest corner of the trench, and click into place in the rugged winding corridor. There are some sparkles of sparkled water, which are hundreds of miles long, and three people pass through the cave without any sound.


    In the deep water stands a magnificent and vast city, Atlantis!


    The deep-sea city still retains its former beauty. The dark blue stone columns still radiate light even in the deep sea. Many tall buildings full of artistic flavor dotted the city. The whole urban layout is like two concentric circles, divided into inner ring and outer ring. Just a rough look, thea can see the power structure here.


    Nobles live in the inner ring of the city center, while civilians live in the outer ring, which not only facilitates the expansion of the city, but also uses the lives of civilians to buy time for nobles to escape when foreign enemies attack.


    Yes, thea doesn''t like these people very much, because when she looks around, an old man with several guards is arguing with the sea king, and seeing the other party pointing at thea from time to time, she knows that he hasn''t said anything good.


    Language difficulties! Atlantis naturally can''t speak English. Some words are similar to Greek. It''s hard to distinguish what they mean.


    Thea cast a small spell and knew the language. This spell could make her understand the words of all intelligent creatures. As for the Dragon language and demon language, it was not within the scope of the spell.


    "This surface man must accept the inquiry of Parliament. Arthur, I remind you that even if your mother let you ascend the throne, you still have to obey the orders of Parliament." the old man pointed at the sea king''s nose angrily.


    "She''s my friend. Stay away from her. It''s for your good!" Haiwang and thea have dealt with each other for several times. They also know her character. That''s a smooth donkey. If you don''t annoy her, you can prepare for the future.


    "Her mother is one of the leaders of the people on the ground. I warn you, Senator Kurt, if you don''t want to cause a dispute, let your guards go back to their posts."


    Sea King spends three days a week at the bottom of the sea and the rest four days on land. He is also a person with social activities.


    The huge momentum caused by Moira''s election made the aborigines in the South Pacific know that their husband and wife can naturally see reports, especially when they still know the man''s daughter.


    The old man named Kurt was really stunned. He had to use political means to deal with such politicians. When he heard that thea had a background, his eyes hesitated.


    Thea pretended not to understand their conversation and asked Meila in English, "this guy is your enemy? He looks disgusting. Do you need me to make him disappear?"


    In fact, she is a little looking forward to Meila nodding, so she can directly make the other party "disappear" with the eyes of obliteration to deal with too many spiritual relationships, but it is almost hopeless and disadvantageous to deal with an ordinary person.


    Meila was startled, hurriedly grabbed her, gently waved her hand, lit the sea king on her chin, and signaled that her husband could solve the matter.

 Chapter 612

    After learning about the special relationship between thea and Diana, Meila became very kind to the two women. From her simple and honest cognition, women who don''t rob her husband are good women.


    The old man''s eyes flickered and weighed several times, but he finally gave up. A possible dog blood slapping on the face disappeared.


    Thea sneered. I''m afraid the sea king and his wife didn''t know that the underwater world and land were not as old and dead as they thought.


    Recently, she has just taken control of the underground world, but she knows that there has always been a secret channel to communicate with both sides. What can make both sides sit down and talk about is interests.


    The seabed is rich in pearls and articles from sunken ships, which are sold to the surface at sky high prices.


    Similarly, there is a great market for a wide variety of drugs and chemicals in the world.


    It''s true that the sea floor is broad. Unfortunately, there are many things on the sea floor. They can only turn to land for help.


    Both sides take what they need from each other. Thea even knows that her medical cabin has been smuggled here. It can be seen how often the two sides interact. No one knows when this secret line was built. The people in charge of this channel have changed for countless generations. Some people have worked for a lifetime and do not know that the object of their transaction is the legendary Atlanteans.


    After driving away the annoying flies, the sea king and his wife led thea to the center of the city.


    "As you can see, their attitude towards me is by no means friendly. Let''s ask my mother directly. She must know Poseidon''s whereabouts."


    "Your mother?..." thea was a little surprised. Of course, it was not because the sea king had a mother. Except for those stones that jumped out of the cracks, most people had an own mother, which was normal. Thea wondered why his mother was still alive?


    She felt that the development of things here was a little different from her memory. Thea decided to listen more, see more and speak less.


    The three entered from the main gate of the city, and the civilians on the way looked at thea in amazement.


    When she visited other people''s cities, she naturally didn''t wear a hood. At first, she thought that the residents admired her appearance, but then she found that it was wrong. The admiration was still there. What''s more, it was the shock of civilians to a surface person''s dignified appearance here.


    "How can they see that I am a terrestrial? Am I so different from you?" thea doesn''t understand. She feels no difference from the sea king. Is it because Atlantis has only so many people and everyone knows each other?


    "Ha ha -" the sea king laughed heartily. "It''s a very subtle place for you. We have gills, but you don''t."


    The sea king also pointed to his neck. When thea looked carefully, she found that there were indeed small pores on both sides of his neck, but this guy had strong hair and hid more hidden. She couldn''t see it without special observation.


    After a little episode, thea calmly accepted everyone''s eyes and followed into the inner ring of the noble district like no one else.


    "My mother gave me the Trident and the throne, and now she has retreated behind the scenes. She is very kind and intelligent, and she must know the answer to your question." Haiwang introduced some current urban situations from time to time along the way and talked about his mother with full pride.


    Another old woman! The only thing that came to thea''s mind was this idea. There were many times more women in the world than expected, but they were all politicians.


    Their own Moira, Diana''s mother Hippolyte, the sea king''s mother, Luther''s mother


    The impression of the sea king''s mother is kind and considerate. Without looking, thea knows that they are all performed, because so is her own mother!


    Instead of going to the palace, they came to the small courtyard not far from the palace. According to the sea king, his mother still guided him near after he inherited the throne.


    When they had just entered the courtyard, one rushed out in a hurry. The other party had black hair and black vest. His eyes swept over the three sea kings. He paused inexplicably on thea''s face for a moment, and then left without looking back.


    "AUM doesn''t respect Arthur at all!" Meila said angrily. The sea king didn''t have much prejudice against his half brother. He even dreamed of brotherhood.


    When they entered the house, they were stunned by what they saw in front of them. They saw a mature woman lying in a pool of blood, with a sharp blade in her back heart and penetrating out of her front chest.


    "Mother" -- the sea king roared, while Meila was stunned and hurried to check the wound.


    Thea rolled her eyes silently. For a moment, she thought of a lot of things, conspiracy, conspiracy and conspiracy.


    Different from the two simple children of Haiwang, she thought deeper and farther, but all explanations should be verified afterwards. The top priority is to save people.


    "I''ll save her." thea asked Meila to stay aside. This guy has no treatment experience at all. Prince Hai''s mother is almost breathless and still uses water to freeze the wound? Trauma can be treated like this. In this case, the more body temperature loss, the faster people die.


    She raised her hand and patted three healing techniques, barely holding her breath. Thea directly took out her special medical cabin. Magic is not everything. For the treatment of such fatal wounds, some surgical methods are better than magic.


    Super vision scanned a woman''s body organs, which was similar to those of contemporary people on earth, but thea didn''t dare to be careless. There were many books in Haiwang''s mother''s study. She found a medical book and read it.


    With the help of time flow boundary, the external time is just 30 seconds. She has read all the books on medicine in Atlantis, and then began specific work to build extracorporeal circulation, clean the wound, and then use magic to promote the self-growth of cells.


    "There is a toxin in your mother''s body that resists my magic. I need some time to study this toxin. We''d better go to the ground for treatment." thea''s treatment is very fast. Sometimes she feels that she is about to become the God of medical treatment


    "We Atlantis have all kinds of equipment. Why not treat it here?" the sea king was a little puzzled. Relatively simple, he didn''t smell the thick smell of conspiracy in the air.


    Thea smiled bitterly. "If I guessed right, Atlantis will soon be not you, but them."


    Ah? The little couple didn''t understand such strange words. Fortunately, someone revealed the answer for him. He finally realized what he had been paying attention to his mother.


    I only heard the sound of people outside the courtyard, and many voices came in inadvertently.


    "The surface man killed the queen. We want to avenge the queen!"


    "Arthur is also an accomplice. They are all bewitched by the surface people."


    "Let Lord om lead us and avenge the surface people!"


    The situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse, which makes the Haiwang couple a little stunned. They don''t know why things have become like this.


    "The old man who blocked the road before didn''t seem to be afraid of my political identity. Instead, he took advantage of it. They wanted to start a war." thea revealed the answer without words.

 Chapter 613

    Seeing that the Haiwang couple were still dull, she continued her analysis. "I don''t know if the real behind the scenes man is your good brother, but he has a high layout ability to come up with this plan in such a short time."


    "First cut off your greatest help, your mother, and then plant it for me. This is a very clever plan, that is, deprive you of your throne, and turn ordinary people''s respect for the queen into surface people''s hatred with the help of my identity. Now you understand?"


    Thea then looked out again. Meila''s ice wall can''t hold it for long, and the other party has assembled even the early army. It can be said that this plan is not a day or two.


    "I don''t believe AUM would do such a thing. He... He must be bewitched. Those elders are making trouble!" the sea king didn''t believe that his honest brother could do such a human relations tragedy.


    Thea can only be silent. She doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs.


    Originally, I just wanted to ask the address of the sea emperor and retreated. Now the situation has a tendency to expand. These guys are going to launch a land landing war. Isn''t it enough!


    War money is really good, but today''s earth must retain every strength in order to face the great enemies in the future. Not only the people on land, but also the Atlanteans at the bottom of the sea are part of the earth. Every sacrifice is a great loss.


    Unfortunately, she is compassionate, standing in the overall situation, but some people regard her as a soft persimmon.


    "That''s the woman! Kill her to avenge the queen!" someone in the crowd was bewitched. It was the congressman who stood in the way before.


    Many civilians were originally bewitched. The behind the scenes man knew their characters very well. He chose people who were usually very impulsive.


    Seeing them holding all kinds of spears and sticks, thea put on her hood again. She was afraid that the sneer at the corners of her mouth would be seen. At the same time, she accumulated magic in her body. Even if she would not kill them, she should give them an unforgettable lesson for life.


    "Stop, stop!" Sea King Arthur danced the Trident in front of her. In the past, the crowd would show some awe in the face of the Trident, but today the Queen''s appearance in a pool of blood made them angry.


    "Arthur, remember that you are our king, not some surface man."


    "Hand over the woman behind you, and we still respect you."


    "The Council of elders will give her a fair trial."


    A bunch of people talk nonsense. Meila has been comforting thea for fear that she will open it directly and kill a river of blood.


    "Listen to me. Thea is not the murderer. She entered the courtyard with us. The real murderer is..." at last, he hesitated.


    The crowd was boiling. It could be seen that the sea king still had a certain prestige. They tried to give the sea king a chance to explain.


    "It''s AUM! We saw AUM rush out of the room." the sea king told the truth in some pain. He thought the crowd would calm down. Unfortunately, he underestimated AUM''s popularity in Atlantis and overestimated the credibility of his words.


    "He lied!"


    "AUM is not like that!"


    "Arthur, you traitor of Atlantis, how dare you frame your brother who has always respected you!"


    The crowd finally ushered in the general outbreak. Compared with Arthur who has only been here for a few years, they believe more in AUM, who grew up in Atlantis, one on the surface and the other around themselves. Which do they believe?


    Subjectively, they believe that they identify with AUM, which naturally leads to their aversion to Arthur. Perhaps AUM is the most suitable king of Atlantis?


    The idea suddenly surfaced among all people.


    Thea was also a little speechless when she saw this scene. The other party grasped Arthur''s psychology very accurately. One ring after another made him cut himself off from his people. As long as he covered up thea, he would automatically give up the throne. If he didn''t cover up, the war against the surface could break out at any time.


    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse. The angry civilians no longer had any concerns. They grabbed the weapons at hand and rushed to the three people.


    The sea king kept shouting, what? Stop listening to him. Unfortunately, these people thought they had found the truth, and the disorderly roar overwhelmed his excuse.


    What should I do? Serious problems emerge in the three minds.


    Thea has no scruples. She is trying to break out her strength to bring down these unknown civilians and expose the real murderer later.


    Super vision saw a large number of soldiers out of the barracks and starting to assemble. The goal was this small courtyard.


    Atlantis lacks a lot of drugs. This is not their lack of scientific and technological strength, but their lack of necessary materials. Their scientific and technological level is very high, and they have all been equipped with energy weapons.


    Thea didn''t know how big their army was, but there were tens of thousands of soldiers with advanced weapons marching here.


    Unfortunately, she looked at the former queen who was still unconscious. If she was not poisoned and unconscious, she could easily suppress the rebellion with her prestige. Now she can only choose to take refuge.


    "Arthur, the other party''s troops are very close to here. Save your mother first." thea called the sea king who was still reasoning with the civilians. When will she stay if she doesn''t go now? If tens of thousands of people beat her, it will be very difficult if they can''t kill. If Atlantis have any black technology weapons, it will be embarrassing.


    The sea king and his wife knew that she had the ability to transmit. After several thoughts, they could only choose to retreat.


    The real intention of those behind the scenes is to force them away. The army assembly is more like a signal. The sea king needs time to treat his mother. They also need time to rectify the army and go to the surface. As long as the war ignites and forms racial hatred, even if the queen comes forward again, it is not so easy to resolve.


    Both sides are scrambling for time. Now it depends on whether thea will save the queen and return to Atlantis first, or whether their army will land on the surface first.


    Meila controls the sea water to disperse civilians. Thea takes them directly back to metropolis. There are a lot of instruments in her laboratory to detect toxins.


    In order to speed up, she also called poison vine girl to help check together.


    Modern science and technology checked it over and over again, and finally failed to analyze what poison it was. Thea suspected that it was a secret recipe of the court, or a toxin extracted from some extinct substances on the earth.


    However, her magic does have miraculous effects. She washes out toxins by massive magic. In addition, poison vine woman also configures a plant medicine to neutralize some toxins.


    Through hard work, the queen finally woke up an hour later.


    She looked laxly for a long time. She didn''t know the environment in front of her, and unlike ordinary Atlanteans, she once lived on the surface, that is, she knew the sea king''s father at that time.


    The oxygen content in the air told her that this was the earth''s surface, but how did she come here?

 Chapter 614

    Thea made room for their mother and son to talk, went outside and began to browse Gideon''s collection of information around the world.


    They are treating the wounded, and the other party''s action is not slow. A large number of troops can not be mobilized in a short time, but they are also cruel enough. They directly sent a small team of about 100 people to attack the surface.


    These people are dead, the purpose is to sacrifice their lives and provoke war on both sides.


    At first, when they saw their warships fleeing from the sea, many citizens took photos enthusiastically, thinking it was a game program. They didn''t realize their crisis until these Atlantis soldiers came out of the warships and were ready to shoot at the onlookers.


    Fortunately, or the misfortune of these people, they chose Gotham as their first stop.


    Gotham citizens with simple folk customs have never seen energy weapons. They just look at these guys in strange clothes and make a shooting posture. They choose to avoid all the conditioned reflexes.


    As a member of the Gotham family, even ordinary citizens have the bonus of dodge. Like master bat, it is the external manifestation of dodge attribute piling up to the end to avoid bullets and Omega rays


    After shooting for a long time, the dead found that no one was killed, only a few were injured.


    Are surface people so fierce? The shadow appeared in the hearts of the dead. Of course, they were not tired of living and wanted to die, but had lofty morality, at least from their point of view.


    When the team set out, the Presbyterian Council advocated conquering the United States in three days, conquering the world in one month and returning the earth to the embrace of Atlantis. Now, this goal seems a little difficult!


    Not yet out of the ominous, a large haze is flying towards them, which can be called their nightmare for a long time in the future.


    As a Batman who sleeps only one hour a day, he saw strange forces entering his city and opened fire without saying a word. He immediately drove a bat fighter to the scene.


    Meeting bat woman and three generations of Robin, the three beat up more than 100 people.


    Death is impossible, and severe disability is inevitable. Thea is glad to see here. Batman''s principle of no killing is sometimes very distressing and sometimes really useful.


    "Arthur, a team of Atlantis landed ten minutes ago and was destroyed." she quickly told the sea king family the "good news".


    The sea king is a little silly. On the one hand, he is surprised at the speed of the other party. On the other hand, he has the same idea as his more than 100 disabled people. Are the people on the ground so fierce?


    "No one died, you may know, Batman stopped them." thea said in her heart, not only stopped their evil deeds, but these people may only spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs in the future, if there are wheelchairs at the bottom of the sea.


    "I have to go to Batman. The other party''s troops will continue to emerge. Mankind must be ready."


    Thea is speechless now. Coordinating the cooperation between superheroes and the government is undoubtedly her task.


    It takes time to resist each other''s army, it takes time for the sea king mother to recover, and even it takes time for them to return to Atlantis to put things right.


    Many troops are already on the way to the surface. Even if they temporarily change the order at this time, they are still incomplete. There are those who are bent on making achievements and refusing to obey the order.


    Thea can only coordinate and build the human defense line first. If this war inevitably needs several dead, it must also be Atlantis.


    After checking the Queen''s injury again, her physique is also very strong, but the residual toxin inhibits the recovery speed. It is optimistic that it will take more than half a day to recover to the extent of going back to seize power.


    This is not a game, even if the blood is full, people are not good! There is an upper limit problem in therapy. The cell growth rate cannot be too fast, which is determined by the objective law.


    Haiwang and his wife also have mobile phones. Thea told them to keep in touch at any time and sent them to Gotham by herself.


    This is how many times she has come to the bat cave, but she still doesn''t like the dark environment here.


    What makes her more curious is that whenever you come to the bat cave, master bat is always dressed like that. You say you stay at home and wear a hood. Who do you show it to? Look at him. Kevlar wears it all day. It''s hard to go to the bathroom


    Batman is used to the way that the eldest lady comes and goes with a shout.


    He was studying the energy weapons of Atlantis. I glanced at thea. "Is this enemy still related to you?"


    Thea cried out that she was wronged. Barbara explained the matter before and after. Just looking at Batman''s eyes, she knew how weak her explanation was.


    "Atlantis..." Batman has also investigated the sea king. He also has a suit of tights imitating black manta rays. He doesn''t know about this undersea country.


    "Anyway, that''s what happened. These guys..." thea looked at the dead who were put down by Batman with powerful anesthetic. "These guys have to return them later. Don''t go too far."


    Thea''s words are to listen to fate. Batman will not give up the research materials at hand. With his personality, he must test the values of Atlantis, how high temperature and pressure they can withstand, how long they can survive in a vacuum environment, and finally measure their magnetic field and resonance frequency.


    He left bat cave and went to Kansas farm. Superman was at home with his daughter-in-law waiting to give birth. Hearing the current situation described by thea, Superman directly said that it was no problem. He could neither hurt the earth people nor kill the Atlanteans. He had no pressure to do it.


    Next, thea visited many superheroes and leaders of various countries like a lantern. Three flying motherships, ten giant mecha and 80 small mecha were all ready for battle.


    The vanguard of Atlantis has set out from the deep sea.


    Two submarines cruising in the Atlantic were attacked by them. Fortunately, Superman arrived in time and saved the submarine.


    The cloud of war shrouded the world without the knowledge of ordinary citizens.


    "Rio de Janeiro, the coast of Florida, Caracas... All saw the enemy''s landing."


    "All the front-line troops have assembled."


    "Mecha troops are ready."


    Many intelligence gathered in the Pentagon. General swanovic was deploying defense with a bitter face. He was originally black. At this time, his face became darker. Because Mr. President broke his pot and was too lazy to do anything to restore his reputation. When he heard that there was an undersea invasion, he didn''t ask the details at all. Without saying a word, he hid in the basement and pushed everything to the Ministry of defense.


    In his private phone call to the minister, the president was very happy to delegate power and said that even if he was defeated, he could sign his name if he wanted to sign a surrender agreement. He didn''t care about any historical humiliation column. There was only one premise, that is, don''t disturb him!


    It''s just some false names. He has long ignored them!

 Chapter 615

    The president has abandoned himself to the point of being flattered or disgraced. General swanovic can''t. He thinks he can save himself as the Secretary of defense.


    If this is a normal era, then the military power in his hands can crush the U.S. military of all ages. Unfortunately, today''s era is not normal.


    Thea learned that he was leading the army and took time to help popularize the past of Atlantis.


    These words sounded like dreams to him, undersea man? You''re making fun of me! However, the pictures taken by the satellite told him that what thea said was true, which made the black minister with a firm world outlook helpless.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Minister, that the superhero will help resist. I don''t ask the soldiers on the front line not to kill. It''s embarrassing for them. However, we can''t take the initiative to provoke. This matter is just a conspiracy of a small group of people, and there is still the possibility of recovery."


    Thea nagged about "reasoning" with the generals of several countries


    It''s just those who are obedient. Those who don''t think they are cow directly confuse them with divine power. She is for everyone''s peace and has no burden in her heart.


    Thea kept coordinating the relations between all parties. Superman took charge of the sky, flash took charge of the ground, and the remaining heroes took their places to prepare for the coming enemy. The soldiers under the ground were completely confused. Generally speaking, the idea of attacking surface people has a certain market among Atlanteans, but most people opposed it. Their physiological structure has completely changed, It is impossible to live on land, kill all the people on the ground, and then they have to return to the sea. This kind of war is meaningless to the lower soldiers except for the satisfaction of some conquest for the leaders.


    "Kill the Witch and you can break all the magic!" an old man pointed to thea and ordered. The earth people have satellites, and the Atlanteans have similar monitoring means. Thea has been transmitting all over the world for several hours. It''s not difficult to find it.


    In their view, once the earth man dies, the contradiction between the two sides will become prominent. On the other hand, they are also very tired of this kind of transmission.


    Most of the soldiers did not follow blindly. They could still feel the smell of conspiracy. However, there were always some simple minded flowers who opened fire on thea without thinking about it.


    In order to help resolve the contradiction between the two sides, she spent the past few hours. Now the other party treats her as a soft persimmon, which completely angered the goddess of trade and wealth.


    The rolling divine power was not suppressed, but all rushed to the other side. An invisible force that everyone could feel swept across Atlantis.


    Then she saw the black technology of Atlantis. They started some force field device, and a sky blue energy wall enveloped them.


    Thea was a little surprised because she found that the device operated by water. The other party''s water controllers, these Meila people, were pouring seawater into the device to maintain the energy hood.


    Several old men who had been scared out of their wits saw that their own safety had been guaranteed and became complacent again. One of them gave thea a provocative look. That means you''re not a cow? I''m standing here. What can you do to me?


    Thea''s little temper also came up. Her brainwashed eldest son was disturbed and came out to find someone to find a lot of trouble. It hasn''t been smooth these days. Now even an unnamed dragon dare to provoke her. She''s going to give these guys a hard blow.


    Peiran''s divine power was like a giant hammer and began to beat their protective cover. Several people who operated the protective device changed their faces. They directly turned a switch of the device to the maximum. At the same time, the water controllers were also desperately pouring seawater to convert it into energy to resist the suppression of divine power.


    It has to be said that their utilization rate of energy is much higher than that of people on earth, and the energy contained in seawater is added to the shield almost one by one.


    Seeing the shield changing color, dark blue, light blue, light blue and water blue constantly changing, several old men looked at each other and didn''t look very good to each other. They didn''t know what the invisible energy controlled by thea was. Scientists stayed in Atlantis and didn''t follow the army, but they knew that there must be no goodwill when the opponent attacked the shield so hard.


    The sea water is consuming violently. Everyone is so busy that they beat the back of their heads. However, the quantity still can''t match the quality. Relying on black technology and the efforts of countless mortals, they can''t stop the true God. Thea is confident that she can break the tortoise shell as long as she takes three more times.


    Just when she wanted to break each other, an incomparably huge vortex appeared at the end of her sight, and a cold and majestic divine power slowly rose from it.


    holy crap She couldn''t help scolding herself, who always thought she was a lady. Should it be such a coincidence! Thea stopped her attack, looked at the distance a little speechless and smiled at herself. It was easy now. There was no need to ask the whereabouts of the Atlana sea emperor, because Poseidon came to the door himself!

 Chapter 616

    As Atlanteans who have worshipped the sea emperor for countless years, they only feel the presence of the sea emperor one step later than thea. Several guys who look like priests are worshipping in the distance.


    The sea Emperor didn''t show up directly. He just said, "why do mortals consume sea water violently? Are you ignoring the majesty of the sea?"


    His voice was very dull, like talking with his quilt covered. In Poseidon''s view, it was mostly human beings who had nothing to do and played with the reclamation of land.


    You should know that every minute of the sea water corresponds to his divine power, which is his capital to compete with Zeus and Hades. If he can''t reclaim the sea while he is sleeping, he can''t help it. Now that he has awakened, he can''t be controlled by human nature.


    His body is still deep in the sea and keeps a false sleep state. This time, he just separated himself. He didn''t expect that there would be gods on the surface. He didn''t put any divine power to detect. Just like Hades ignored thea at the beginning, he didn''t throw exploration on others anytime and anywhere.


    He didn''t know that there was a God on the scene who was going to "reason with him". The original plan was very good. He was going to force him to leave after loading.


    Thea can''t let him run away. Her divine power works with all its strength and directly breaks the protective shield of Atlantis. She has very tight time and doesn''t have time to talk with them. In order to prevent their desperate attack, she needs to make a symbolic deterrent.


    His awe inspiring eyes scanned the Atlanteans and finally found the magic halberd in OM''s hand. The ambitious and talented second prince was far less aboveboard than his brother. He dodged thea''s eyes and just instinctively grasped the halberd.


    That''s it! Thea''s left hand was empty. Under the action of invisible waves, AUM''s Halberd flew to her palm with a whoosh.


    Magic halberd? She checked a little, sneered, what magic halberd, a smell of demons!


    Originally, she just wanted to throw it back and give him a deterrent. The participation of the devil changed her mind.


    Demons are enemies of order. It must be right to kill one after another.


    This halberd is not only made by the devil, but even a weak soul remains inside. The other party is constantly swallowing AUM''s flesh and blood to restore his state.


    "Boy, you''ll thank me later!" thea gave AUM an unpredictable smile, held both ends of the weapon in both hands and began to exert force. At the same time, her divine power invaded the interior of the halberd.


    The demons among them were extremely frightened. The nameless demons didn''t know where the divine power came from, but they felt as if they were burned by flames.


    In the face of the disaster, it was no longer hidden. A virtual shadow appeared above the halberd and tried several times to leave thea''s palm.


    At the same time, with the help of soul connection, he began to absorb AUM''s vitality, and the poor second generation Wang screamed and fell to the ground.


    If it is a long tug of war, it will certainly cause irreversible damage to OM. Unfortunately, there is an insurmountable gap between thea and the unknown devil. This devil is similar to the devil in the suicide team Chatto Santana.


    Thea''s divine power is like a millstone. As soon as both sides compete, they grind the devil into powder.


    The devil was destroyed, and the halberd was not much harder than chopsticks in thea''s hand. It was folded in two with a click.


    "Your brother is bewitched by the devil. It will take some time to recover," thea explained to sea king and Atlana.


    Before, the devil absorbed the virtual shadow of OM. Several people could see it. They were relieved to learn that the devil confused the nature of their son (brother). This makes sense. Only those controlled by the devil can do such human relations tragedies.


    As for the truth, it''s up to them to deal with it.


    AUM was seriously injured. Several old guys were a little frightened by thea and hurried to carry AUM back for treatment.


    There was no intention of attack on the human side. Thea asked them to stand by first and take advantage of this time to finish the matter of the sea emperor first.


    She dived all the way down with the fluctuation of the other party''s divine power. No matter how dull the other party is, she can see her so bright tail.


    "Which God are you?" I don''t know what the stalker wants. The sea emperor''s separation is detected. Unexpectedly, he is startled. The other party is full of divine power. Although there are subtle differences in various divine powers, he is followed by a real God. The sea emperor''s separation can still be determined.


    Strength is the basic platform for dialogue. Haihuang can''t touch each other''s context and speaks politely.


    Thea was also surprised. The feeling of the sea has always been rough, wild and uninhibited. Now the other party doesn''t know whether he is old or not.


    But people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. She can play and ladies can pretend.


    "Your Majesty, I accept the request of King Hera to invite you to attack the underworld."


    "Ha ha --!" the other party''s divine power turned into a human shape, an elegant old man with a curly beard.


    The old man said, "my dear sister has become the king of God? Why is she so powerful now that she can command me!"


    Thea continued to persuade, and the other party directly rolled up the sea water and said, "leave my sea area! You are not welcome here."


    The surging sea water rolled back. Thea was not afraid of this separation. It looked scary. In fact, it was not as good as Diana. She just didn''t know what the strength level of this guy was. If it was only the level of the eldest son, she was not afraid. In case of strong strength, she could only give it up. With a cautious attitude, she took shelter along the sea.


    This suddenly made her float thousands of miles directly, and countless fish in the ocean were swept away along the way.


    The other party was very cunning, afraid of thea''s tracking, and fled quickly to the south.


    The eldest lady laughed softly. Hera told her about the general position of the sea emperor. It was definitely not the sea area where the sea emperor is now separated, and the other party''s move to cover up seemed to indicate that he was afraid to keep up with him?


    Thea had remembered the fluctuation of each other''s divine power before. Now she took out the holy sword to enlarge her perception and find the place where the sea emperor''s body is located.


    The tentacles of spiritual power were extended infinitely, and many fish became her ears and eyes. Hundreds of thousands of miles of sea nearby appeared in her eyes.


    During the search, a fish suddenly disappeared in her perception. Thea smiled. It was here. The other party hid in a subtly designed sub space.


    Like a sharp arrow off the string, she dived rapidly, and the target was the vanishing point.


    The fluctuation of divine power can''t hide from others. The sea emperor thought he could lead away the big trouble. Unexpectedly, thea found the clue and had to turn around and intercept again.


    Thea soon found that she was not as fast underwater as the other party. The other party was not as strong as her and was far away. Instead, she rushed to the vanishing point first. When thea came near, she found that the old man stopped and was staring at her angrily.

 Chapter 617

    "What a coincidence..." thea cheerfully greeted the old man. At first, the other party''s eyes stared like a copper bell. Then she thought of something. Her anger slowly subsided. Looking at his textbook facial expression changes, the eldest lady wanted to take her mobile phone to create an expression bag with gradually stable expression.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" the old man said angrily.


    Unfortunately, his ferocity has long been seen through by thea. The good words of these gods are reckless, and the bad words are unscrupulous. This character also determines that they will not play tricks.


    Like Athena dealing with Armani and turning people into spiders, such a heinous thing was done grandly! The only advantage of their rampant behavior is that they are used to arrogance, rarely lie and their acting skills are not up to standard.


    "I can''t tell you the truth, I''ll go in and talk to you!" thea said confidently, while also testing the other party''s bottom line.


    Shit! The sea emperor was so angry that he wanted to scold the street. The idea of the body was naturally interlinked. I didn''t hear that the body disagreed and the body agreed. Seeing thea playing a rogue, he really didn''t have any good words.


    After several thoughts, he finally decided to take a small step back. "Well, I won''t argue with you about the God King of Hera. Hades is preparing to attack Olympus, but I know."


    The old man''s words prove that he understands the development of things. Don''t try to deceive me.


    Thea saw something else from it. If this guy is content with the status quo, he doesn''t need to bother to inquire about intelligence. The human world has a network, but the Greek gods don''t have this thing. In particular, the sea emperor Pluto and Zeus can basically say that they don''t communicate with each other.


    Now he knew that Hades was about to march into Olympus. Either Hades had looked for him or he had observed it secretly.


    I''m not afraid he cares, I''m afraid he doesn''t care, and I''m worried about the end, so it''s easy to make an article.


    Thea cleared her mind. "Your Majesty, Olympus is the weakest, you are in the middle, and Pluto is the strongest. Don''t you deny that?"


    The old man snorted proudly.


    "Olympus was broken and the gods fled to the world. Who is Hades''s next target?"


    "He can''t suppress me, the human world is too small, the gods are his goal, and the ocean is infinite." the old man didn''t trust her at all.


    Thea scoffed. The ocean is vast. You might as well directly say that you can''t find a place to hide. After all, the ocean accounts for 70% of the earth''s area. If the old man runs wholeheartedly, it''s really hard to find.


    "Well, let''s change the angle. All the gods are destroyed by Hades and enter the kingdom of the dead. Every God who perishes will strengthen him. At that time, Hades will be the strongest state in history. Will you tolerate Hades with infinite divine power? Will he let you go?"


    Thea took it for granted that the gods are not fools. They can still run if they can''t fight.


    Like herself, if the earth is lost, there are countless planets that can take refuge, not to mention the world of neogenesis.


    The gods have their own means. Even if there is only one breath left, Ares must not die so easily.


    But the possibility that all the gods died in battle still exists. No one can say whether the underworld will have some means to limit the escape of the gods.


    Of course, the sea Emperor didn''t want to have another boss in his head. After all, the three brothers were still equal. Although Zeus was strong, he didn''t wantonly invade their territory. If Hades was the boss, could he tolerate the sea emperor? This needs a question mark.


    But even so, the sea emperor still didn''t want to send troops to the war. He didn''t benefit at all! Sit and watch the two sides work hard, and then make a profit. That''s his idea.


    Thea looked at his expression and knew that his words had played a role. Under the divine induction, the other party seemed to value interests. What are interests? Interests are also within the scope of wealth. Even if there is a deviation, she can perceive some real ideas.


    "Your Majesty Hera is going to gather the strength of the gods to attack the underworld. Now we just want to know the position of the sea emperor." thea threw him another strong material when she saw the old man pretending to be silent.


    When he was wondering when he would get involved in the war to maximize his interests, Leng Buding heard such earth shattering remarks. The old man was a little confused. It took a while to understand what thea said.


    "You...? you mean to break into the underworld? Isn''t it defense?" people just yell to hit you. What''s the matter? You''re going to fight back? Do you want to be so hot tempered!


    Of course, she wouldn''t say it was her own idea. When the pot fell on Hera''s head, thea pretended that she was a helping idler and shrugged her shoulders to express her helplessness and confusion.


    Then she took hold of her fingers and included all the gods involved in the war, including Apollo who had been uncooperative and the two who had escaped. Anyway, the momentum did build up. Let''s fight one out of ten, and there was a limit to how fierce Hades could be.


    These words made the balance in the sea emperor''s heart deviate to the gods. Thea Diana didn''t understand, but those nephews and nieces knew very well that if Apollo and Hercules were present, they would be enough for Hades to drink a pot.


    In addition, Hera, who was only half raised by their three brothers, is now the God King Hera. However, she can take out Zeus''s top God clothes in good faith. After wearing them, her comprehensive strength is not worse than that of any main God.


    The sea emperor secretly planned, eh? This strength is very strong! Thinking of Hera''s strength, it''s not a problem to take the initiative.


    What position should I take?


    "What will I get if I go to war?"


    "Peace in the divine world." thea said, looking at the disdainful arc of the old man''s mouth "and the jurisdiction of the Styx river."


    "Oh? Will Hera let me take charge of the Styx?"


    "Wrong, not Hera, but Hades. We are fighting for peace, forcing Hades to sign the peace agreement, so that the post Zeus era of the divine world can make a smooth transition."


    These words really moved the sea emperor. "It''s all Hera''s idea? Her character has changed a little."


    You know, in Poseidon''s eyes, Hera is a small bellied woman, staring at those small things every day. This is also the main reason why he hates Hera as the king of God. Now he can''t see it. His long-term vision is of great significance. His sister-in-law seems to have the sign of getting out of the womb and changing bones.


    At first, thea just wanted him to send troops to help the war. Now, seeing that he was a little excited, she thought she might as well pull him over.


    "The three are the pillars of the divine world. They are changing their past grievances and working together to tide over the current crisis. If they sign an agreement, they''d better be present. What''s yours?" thea is still thinking about the treasure house of the sea emperor. Of course she wants to go in and have a look when she has a chance.

 Chapter 618

    Referring to the noumenon, the sea emperor scratched his head separately. Now he wants interests and doesn''t want to expose his reality. He is in a dilemma at both ends.


    Seeing that he was silent, thea had to give up. There were still a lot of things outside. Now she has found the hiding place of the sea emperor and can come back next time.


    They immediately decided to send troops. Thea finished her task. She rushed out of the water to solve the problems outside.


    The Atlanteans had five landing points, thea and they stopped three. In addition, the sea king took advantage of swimming, crossed the ocean and forced another one.


    The only place left was finally fought. Atlana controlled OM and several elders and sent an armistice order to the last landing point, but these guys were determined to fight.


    Atlantis soldiers were full of doubts, but had to obey the orders of several authorities, and the buzzer of energy weapons began to ring.


    After receiving the signal of the opponent''s advanced attack, the earth also chose to fire.


    Atlantis people feel they can crush it. The human army or the high level of mankind also wants to see if the real strength of this evil neighbor is as evil as thea said.


    The two sides almost did not have diplomatic means such as consultation and negotiation. They directly chose to fire and wanted to fight first.


    Being forced by thea to climb the science and technology tree, human weapons have changed qualitatively with the original time and space.


    A giant mecha with huge prestige directly enters the other side''s camp, and ten small mechas are used as auxiliary. Laser weapons are not exclusive to Atlantis, and small elite forces of mankind are equipped.


    The giant mecha was like entering the uninhabited land, and the Atlanteans also had mechanical arms similar to chariots. Unfortunately, it was like a toy in front of the thousand ton mecha and was beaten around.


    However, they have planned for a long time, and they are not powerless to fight back. The deep-sea monster is their bottom card. Giant beasts tens of meters high were summoned from the deep sea. These were creatures in ancient times. Because of their huge size, they could not survive on land. Some struggled in the deep sea, and were transformed into semi Mechanical creatures by Atlantis scientists.


    A sea animal is almost translucent, a bit like a jellyfish magnified hundreds of times. More than a dozen tentacles more than 100 meters long entangled the mecha, and a colorless and transparent gas spewed out from the tail of the tentacle. The shell on the giant mecha seemed to be splashed with a layer of concentrated acid and hissed. The driver urgently opened the energy shield to avoid damage to the power core.


    Another sea animal dragged its huge body like a Nautilus and climbed out of the sea. It looked like there was a big mouth in the head, with three layers of fine teeth and two huge pincers, ferociously rushed at the giant mecha.


    Two giant beasts besieged the giant mecha. The mecha driver kept opening various shields, switching attack weapons and fighting hard, but he was still suppressed to the disadvantage.


    The two sides made the sea rough and heavy, and a large number of mechanical parts, sea animal stumps and blood poured down like rain.


    The first time humans saw this kind of monster, to be honest, they were a little frightened. They, including the dignitaries of various countries in the rear looking at the battlefield through satellites, did not expect that this prehistoric creature was still hidden on the earth.


    Human scientists have always suspected that there are huge sea animals in the deep sea, which are far larger than expected. They also cite various examples to prove it. After today, blessed are teachers and students studying paleontology, because the existence of sea animals has been confirmed, and they will have countless lessons to study in the future.


    The human side was terrified, and the Atlanteans were also frightened by the combat power of giant mecha, which was more terrible than sea animals to some extent.


    They know their own business. Sea animals are not cats and dogs, and there are only a few in the whole deep sea. In order to reduce body consumption, many choose deep sleep. Now they can control less than five, and three of them have received semi mechanized transformation. For example, the Nautilus sea animal that is besieging the mecha is a highly mechanized one, This barely survived to this day.


    They are too old and their combat ability is greatly degraded. Otherwise, they will not go on both ends together and have not won the human giant mecha.


    The exchange of fire between the ground forces also made both sides frown. Ten small mecha served as the main force, with a large group of human soldiers. They were not crushed in front of the technology of Atlantis. The two sides fought well. The human side suffered a little. The battlefield situation was about six to four.


    The first battle was invincible, and the war weariness of ordinary Atlanteans began to rise. Half a day ago, they were still at home and forcibly recruited to fight. If they could win, it would be OK. But now this situation is essentially different from what the elders vowed before departure that the ground people were vulnerable.


    The human side is also a little annoyed at the rash fire, but the strength is still not good! It was originally thought that Dr. thea had nothing to do when she was full. Now it seems that her steps are not big enough. Human beings still have potential to continue to dig deeply.


    Atlantis did not know that they inadvertently helped the eldest lady and suppressed the arrogance of mankind.


    They are still gritting their teeth and insisting on conquering the mainland by force. Now it seems a bit lame, but winning a war requires some benefits and an explanation to their soldiers at the same time.


    The reason why their thoughts changed so fast was that a guy in blue and red cloak floated over the battlefield.


    Ordinary Atlantis people don''t know which side this guy is, because no matter who is in danger, he will rescue. Human beings know that this is superman. Naturally, they are grateful to be rescued. Atlantis people have also received rescue treatment, and they also think this big man is on their own side


    In addition, there is a yellow lightning on the battlefield to save people. They also love each other. Ordinary Atlanteans think it''s fun. Several high-level people are square. Are surface people so terrible now! Their proud technology can''t observe what yellow lightning is. They can''t even aim and fart.


    Flash, they can''t aim at Superman in the sky. We can discuss some goods and give this guy in the sky a shot to try his quality.


    As a result, the energy with tile blue light shelled the strong pectoralis major muscle of Superman man. Superman man looked at them suspiciously. It''s all right. What should we do.


    Oh, my God, are these goods human! Several Atlantis old men looked at each other. They had the strongest weapon at present. They didn''t even break this man''s oil skin. Although they didn''t learn Chinese, they had those big words in their mind, which was so terrible!


    When thea arrived, the intensity of the exchange of fire between the two sides had a downward trend. The hemp pole was afraid of hitting the wolf, especially the deterrence of the sky Superman and the ground lightning man.


    It''s easy to say from the human side. Thea called the Secretary of defense directly. If the general in charge doesn''t want to betray the country, he must be obedient.


    Atlantis was a little troublesome. When thea was sent in, some old men thought she was coming to kill them.


    Thea could only send the former queen Atlana again, and the two sides had a basis for conversation.


    Did some old men participate in the assassination of Atlana? Does the queen need to settle afterwards? It''s their housework. She doesn''t care. She only has one request. Now stop fire immediately!


    Got a step, several old guys reluctantly issued a cease-fire order.


    The two sides began to count the war damage. Thanks to the two animals Superman and flash, they fought for more than ten minutes. Many of the injured were moved away by flash and lay on the ground, but no one on both sides died.

 Chapter 619

    At the end of the battle, the wounded were treated and counted. When the troops were counted, the high-level officials on both sides were surprised to find that none of them was dead!


    A highly intense war ended up like a joke


    If the personnel can be preserved, the material losses will be boundless. Even in this degree of local war, both belligerents can be called heavy losses.


    Guns, ammunition, all kinds of ordnance and equipment, these all need money! In particular, the giant mecha and two sea animals almost lost three and were injured.


    The giant mecha was directly disabled, and the driver was rescued by Superman. There were two sea animals, one of which was a translucent sea animal like a jellyfish. Because of the particularity of the creature, although its limbs were damaged a lot, it could grow again as long as it ate.


    Another giant beast in the shape of a Nautilus is now lying on the coast like a hill. Many of its body cores have been replaced by machinery, but it has been pierced from front to back by the sharp sword of the giant mecha, and a large stream of purple blood is emerging from the wound.


    All Atlanteans have lingering fears. In their culture, sea animals are like some kind of holy thing. Of course, most ordinary people don''t know that their scientists are semi mechanized.


    "Thea, do you have any way to cure?" the sea king who swam back and forth from both sides of the Atlantic in a short time learned about the situation of sea animals and came to thea to find a way. He had the impression that the eldest lady had the ability to treat.


    Thea looked at this huge thing of thousands of tons and looked a little sideways. Can healing cure this thing? Morgan leffe, who is good at treatment, has never seen this thing.


    I threw away two healing techniques with great exploration spirit, and the effect was not remarkable. This thing is too big.


    The healing technique that can accelerate the growth of human cells seems to be thrown into the sea, even though thea''s divine eye doesn''t see any slight changes at the cellular level.


    At the same time, it grows in the deep sea and naturally repels light attributes. Several powerful treatments have poor results.


    Thea can only take out the dead king''s staff and use the sea water on the side for large-scale water system treatment.


    The effect is much better this time. The three cracks cut by the giant mecha on the side of the Nautilus shrink visible to the naked eye, and the transparent hole in the middle of the body is slowly healing.


    How many years has this thing lived? Flash, who also has the spirit of scientific exploration, looked at the beast like a meat mountain and asked her.


    Thea was speechless. I''m afraid this sea beast has lived from the last era to the present. From this point of view, it is much more precious than mecha. Put away the original carelessness and become serious.


    The dead king''s staff can subdue the sea beast, but now this combat power is completely useless to her. In addition, she must eat a lot of food. She has a big mouth and three layers of sharp teeth. It''s not beautiful. Thea ignored the appeal from the staff.


    While she was trying to cure her, a vague voice came into her heart, "how is this staff in your hand?"


    At first, thea quickly realized that it was the old sea emperor.


    What does the old man do to himself? He knows this staff, too? Or does he have anything to do with the dead king.


    "You say this staff has been in my hand for many years. Why?"


    The other party didn''t respond. After five minutes, when thea had to finish the treatment, his voice came back again. "In this way, this matter will not affect my relationship with Olympus. As a private transaction, can you give me the magic wand... I won''t let you suffer."


    Yo! Thea has some aftertaste. The other party is very urgent. The idea of trading is extremely strong. This is a signal from the divine throne to her.


    This staff can only be said to be dispensable to thea now, but it must be very important to him. If you don''t cut a layer of skin on him, you are ashamed of the name of the goddess of trade wealth.


    It is certain that the staff is of great benefit to Poseidon.


    If we give him now, there will be two results. One is that he has greatly increased his strength and faithfully fulfilled his promise, which can be regarded as adding a boost to the crusade against Hades, and the other is to break his promise and deal with the gods in turn.


    Thea naturally chose the former and let him stay half dead. At present, she is not very lack of high-end combat power. She can consider returning to the sea emperor, but after the battle of the underworld.


    Both sides need a platform to enhance mutual understanding. Thea is afraid that the other party will destroy her promise. Poseidon is also afraid that thea will do things in the staff. There are too many divine means. No one dares to say that they are fearless.


    After happily finalizing the follow-up matters with Poseidon, thea drew her attention back to reality.


    The troops at the five landing points have stopped fire. With the efforts of several parties, the war seems to have taken a step back. What should we do next? This problem not only baffled the high level of mankind, but also frowned on the former queen Atlana.


    Black and white, pretending it didn''t happen? It''s impossible.


    There was a hail of bullets at the scene, and there were more than 100000 soldiers mobilized on the human side, so it was impossible to keep quiet.


    The government must explain to the people that it is impossible to make up lies and can only selectively tell part of the truth.


    At that time, the people will ask, have you won the war because we have paid so many taxes and helped the army upgrade its equipment?


    The military government will have to be stupid.


    In order not to be nailed to the stigma of history in the future, even if they take a shell from the Atlanteans, they have to fight for it.


    Atlanteans also have this problem. The Queen''s previous foreign policy was too negative. It can be seen from this assassination that there are many high-level people who don''t sell accounts. She has to be tough enough to win the support of some people again.


    The queen of Atlantis can decide her own affairs. As for the sea king, who is still in the internship period, she can only personally lead the talks with mankind.


    At the negotiation stage, new problems have emerged on the human side. Who will talk about them?


    The president cut off the telephone line and hid in the basement. He couldn''t get out. The Minister of national defense insisted that he was a soldier, that soldiers did not participate in politics, and that they would not come to the sky.


    The remaining small South American countries did not dare to steal the limelight with the eldest brother. They negotiated with each other, fought openly and secretly, and compromised. Finally, the negotiation task fell to Moira, who had resigned as the mayor of Star City and was fully running for election.


    In fact, everyone is also very helpless. Moira has no public office at this time. In order to give her a clear identity, she urgently added a supplementary provision to the constitution, which can be regarded as making enough superficial efforts.


    The next conversation was nothing to say. At least in thea''s opinion, it was two old women who closed the door and chatted about home.


    Sea King and thea introduced their parents to each other. They had the friendship of two future generations. Two political strongmen with equally excellent acting skills constantly tried to compromise and cooperate, and finally established a series of aftercare plans.


    The whole negotiation process is very simple. The only thing worth mentioning is that after a heated debate on the location of signing the agreement, mankind believes that it should be on land, and the Atlantis Presbyterian Council insists on talking on the Atlantic.


    Naturally, human beings will not agree to this. Talk about it on the water? Sorry, talking while swimming? I can''t.


    Hera of Olympus has been urging thea. She is too lazy to talk nonsense with both sides and directly pulls up an island in the Atlantic Ocean.


    This miraculous event stunned the participants on both sides. It seems that thea cast spells and created an island out of thin air. In fact, Poseidon did all this. Thea can do it with her own divine power, but it''s just very troublesome.


    If she needs ten units of divine power to build an island, Poseidon only needs one unit, which is the difference between the two sides in the priesthood.

 Chapter 620

    It was not until Moira, as plenipotentiary, signed a new land and Sea Convention with Atlana that the matter came to an end.


    Both sides recognize each other''s status and trade on an equal footing. The trading place is this island.


    The human side claimed that thea''s island was an reparation gift from Atlantis, while the other side said that the surface people made reparations and gave a lot of materials free of charge.


    With the inner face, they withdrew happily.


    Moira, with a large number of people, continued to make the final sprint, while thea returned to Olympus with Poseidon''s promise.


    At the first sight, she saw Ares, who was originally a candle in the wind. The old man had to swallow his breath before. The war between mankind and Atlantis relieved him. Now the old man is playing with Diana with a sword.


    "How''s it going?" Diana asked thea, taking away ares''s straight stab, putting away her swords.


    "Your uncle is still very reasonable!"


    Sure enough, her words made Diana, including Ares, a pine. With the support of the sea emperor, they would have a great chance of winning.


    "Where are the others?" thea asked.


    "They all watched the battle between Hercules and Apollo on the other side."


    oh Thea''s interest also came up. Although Apollo was eaten by them, it was because the krypton people hung up. Generally, they couldn''t beat the sun god.


    Never too big a deal, she immediately took Diana to see a fight.


    When I arrived at the scene, it was really "hot". Olympus has a constant temperature boundary. Now it has been hit and the temperature has increased by more than ten degrees. It can be seen how hard the sun god has worked.


    Thea waved to the supergirl opposite, and then looked at both sides of the battle.


    Apollo''s attack was still magnificent. The hot flame was wantonly sprinkled by him, and the hot magma was absorbed out of thin air. Ten thousand rays of light could flash between waves. Looking at this appearance alone, it was very dignified.


    Hercules, who fought with him, was still dressed in animal skin. Hercules, holding a giant axe, gave full play to his great strength, ignored all kinds of burns and focused on close combat with him.


    Seeing this familiar scene, thea was a little funny. If Apollo was replaced by herself and Hercules was replaced by the eldest son, the war would be no different from thea''s war against the eldest son that day.


    Apollo and thea fought in the same way. They were not good at power and could only add energy to the attack.


    The eldest son and Hercules are very similar. They rely on their own bodies. The difference is that the eldest son is more murderous and is an avenger, while Hercules is more like a warrior full of honor.


    Finally, whether to win the battle with softness or just over softness depends on the specific grasp of the fighters by both sides.


    "Sister thea, sister Diana!" the little Supergirl took advantage of her spare time to walk to the two women, looking like a deer. Adventure and fight are messages deeply rooted in genes. Fiola''s genetic modulation was an adjutant when she was born, and Carla''s genetic direction was a soldier.


    Fighting is her nature. She prefers fighting to Superman who has always let her read, work and be an ordinary person.


    Thea rubbed her little head, and this guy''s energy increased a lot. Needless to say, it must have been absorbed from Apollo. It''s really a forced family.


    The human sun was restrained by the kryptonians, which is why he was so angry.


    Seeing the super girl and thea talking intimately, Apollo beat back Hercules with two moves in a row and turned to thea.


    "I heard you tied the eldest son. Do you dare to compete with me without relying on the guy in the red cloak?"


    For a moment everyone''s eyes were on thea.


    Shit, I''m the goddess of wealth, not the goddess of battle! Why fight with me!


    However, good opponents are rare, especially at her current level. Thea also wants to personally experience how strong Apollo was when he sat on the throne of God.


    "His strength is very strong, you should be careful." seeing that Apollo found another opponent, Hercules naturally stopped. He didn''t know that thea''s ascension was still measured by his previous impression.


    Walking out slowly, the soft whip trembled in his hand, and the glittering silver fire danced around. Thea''s sound and light effect was no less than that of Apollo.


    Apollo snorted coldly. He also took out his weapons and made thea look a little sideways. Unexpectedly, the goods were also used with bows and arrows.


    The golden bow body is matched with dazzling sharp arrows. Unfortunately, the silver moon bow of the moon god can''t match her because of her divine power. Otherwise, it''s interesting for the two to compete with each other.


    The other party stared at her like electricity. Thea didn''t want to be an arrow target, so she had to attack.


    The silver fire in the sky was waved by her. Needless to say, the other party must have high resistance. The water attribute is appropriate. Unfortunately, the attack power is moving, the dark attribute is not well sold, and the matching degree with the silver fire is too low. Thea can only inject wind into the non attribute silver fire.


    The silver white flame turned to sky cyan, flying all over the sky, interfering with Apollo''s line of sight, while she hid herself in it and pulled into the distance between the two sides with the help of dazzling light and shadow effect.


    "In the sun, no one can escape." Apollo spoke like singing with an aria. Unfortunately, thea didn''t have time to laugh because the other party''s sharp arrow had left the string and the target was her body.


    "Can you see through the invisibility?" thea did not mess up in the face of danger, her legs did not move, and her body moved ten meters.


    She, who is also familiar with bows and arrows, knows that archers don''t shoot 360 degrees. Each archer has a visual blind angle, which is very small, and the opportunity is fleeting as the archer changes direction.


    She took advantage of the opportunity to avoid arrows and moved sideways to find each other''s weaknesses. Apollo had rich combat experience. He immediately understood her intentions, quickly opened the distance, and took the arrow again for the second attack.


    Thea''s several attacks were seen through by the other party. Apollo''s arrow method was different from thea''s. His arrow method was very powerful. There was a magnificent rhythm that the enemy could not stop.


    With the blessing of the sun god''s divine power, thea is very helpless. Her divine position provides very limited combat power, and the auxiliary nature is far greater than combat. Now she can compete with several gods, which is more based on her previous good foundation.


    Others don''t say that as long as Diana is so good that she can explode, she can immediately tie the eldest lady to the room and hang her.


    How can you develop combat capability from trade and wealth? She has been studying this problem.


    However, seeing that Apollo began to use divine power, she also began to use the characteristics of confusion. The battlefield, which was originally full of flowers and fire, has now added a taste of demagoguery.


    Money can communicate with God, and the gods cannot be immune to the power of money. Apollo''s real eyes were seriously disturbed, and his eyes had to narrow to look for her figure.

 Chapter 621

    The new God''s application of divine power is different from that of the old God. The ability of the old God is what it should be. There are few changes in the later stage, while the new God is different. The specific extent to which the new God can reach in the future depends on personal understanding and development.


    Like the old God, if he is too arbitrary and causes great damage, he will be suppressed by the will of the whole world.


    If the new God thinks he has done nothing wrong, like the original time and space, in order to test the life equation, the heavenly Father directly turned tens of billions of people on a planet into monsters. Later, he can''t recover. He can only let Wujia lead the cavalry corps to carry out the extinction action. He thinks he is just, then there''s nothing at all.


    The old God can''t do that. It''s okay for Athena to turn people into spiders occasionally. If she turns people in a city into spiders indiscriminately, she''ll be in big trouble and even hang up every minute.


    Thea''s money attribute continued to play a role, not only Apollo, but also the gods were more or less affected.


    Diana quickly stepped back from the busy Amazon. Their resistance to divine power was basically zero, and several female soldiers showed an addictive look.


    "Strange ability." Apollo underestimated this ability. The direct result was that he missed an arrow and made himself enter thea''s attack rhythm.


    The whip shadow flew vertically and horizontally, left and right, up and down, and the confused characteristics of wealth were reflected everywhere by her magic. Even Apollo looked a little dazzling. He could only choose a general direction and use the skill of saving and shooting to force thea back.


    Countless sharp arrows flashing hot light were shot out by him. The originally starry Olympus mountain was set off like day by the battle between the two.


    Thea is not a Kryptonian, but she can''t catch his sharp arrow rich in strong light. She avoided more than ten arrows. At the end, she had a whim, moved her soft whip, rolled up the last sharp arrow and launched her own divine power.


    The arrow of the burning sun was directly grasped by her. The artifact arrow was attached with energy attack. After she caught it, the divine power dissipated directly, but the arrow couldn''t run. Thea finally found some of her divine power, inclusiveness! Wealth includes all tangible goods and measures the characteristics of all goods.


    Everything in the world, as long as there is an objective form of existence, can be traded, so long as the total amount does not exceed a limit, it can be charged.


    So theoretically, she can also create a magic version of the lost treasure money


    The idea of making her own artifact first appeared in thea''s heart. Then she began to attack Apollo with her divine power.


    Her previous conjecture is not different from the facts. Apollo''s artifact arrows can be collected. Correspondingly, thea has to pay her own divine power, which is more like forced buying and selling. This transaction process can not be equivalent, but both sides must pay something at the same time before the transaction can be completed. If the other entity exceeds a certain energy limit, Even the power of wealth is helpless.


    She took away three arrows one after another, and Apollo put away his long bow and fought with her.


    Thea couldn''t absorb this energy. She had to practice with him in the old way.


    They fought for ten minutes and stopped together. No one could win anyone. Apollo and the two gods of LianZhan were a little weak and left the scene angrily.


    Now it''s not an enemy but a friend. Thea didn''t rush up to challenge and ridicule. She weighed the three arrows she got. They were all made of high-quality materials and quenched in the sun.


    She handed it over to Diana, the imperial forging master. The female warrior God has an extraordinary love for all kinds of rare materials. After thea secretly controlled the interstellar business alliance of Ibn trade, she went to the business alliance from time to time to look for rare materials, and the subsequent process is to buy them.


    Don''t love red makeup, love armed, that''s her.


    Thea then went to Hera and told her Poseidon meant to deliver the task. Unfortunately, the task reward had been paid. She talked nonsense with Hera and came out to see Diana holding the supergirl discussing the way of soldiers with Ares and Heracles. The four were in high spirits.


    This damned young lady of warrior''s way doesn''t have it. She hasn''t had it before and won''t have it in the future. Do you know that the enemy is very fierce and still doesn''t run? However, in Hercules'' view, a soldier in a strict sense should have no fear, go all out in the face of every opponent, the weak should give him due respect, and the strong should not retreat.


    Ares, Supergirl and Diana all thought so. The eldest lady seemed to agree. In fact, she was disgusted.


    Perhaps a man like Hercules would dare to go up and chop an axe even if a fierce beast came down to earth.


    To tell the truth, it''s really worthy of respect. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have this noble character at all, but it''s very useful for Diana, and she didn''t stop it. The errand man discussed with several people and went back alone to study his divine power characteristics.


    Tangible things can be sold and traded. So can''t intangible things be traded?


    Not absolutely. The demons provided her with a new idea, the trading of soul, which is the favorite of demons. For the goddess of trade and wealth, is the soul on the trading directory.


    Thea experienced it carefully. The answer is yes!


    Soul can, knowledge and memory can. Combined with Morgan leffe''s magic book and many necromancer spells, she has a new research direction.


    When Diana returned to her room in the evening, thea found that she was really not a aboveboard person. After a few studies, she ran to the evil road.


    ......


    In the next few days, the gods entered a state of war readiness. Even if 120 unwilling Apollo were forcibly recruited, they took it seriously. No one would joke about their little life.


    On the way, thea went back to the earth and pulled the flash to deal with the soaring Hermes, and introduced him to Supergirl unkindly.


    The impression of their first meeting was excellent. The sincerity of Supergirl and Barry''s sunshine moved each other. To tell you the truth, thea didn''t think how good iris was. Supergirl is equipped with flash. It''s a sense to think about it! Compared with the black sister iris, super girl is a daughter-in-law, and shensuli''s mother won''t object, will she?


    Although she was very optimistic about them, thea''s moral integrity was still there. She didn''t make any moves to paint the snake and add feet. Everything went as it was.


    Three days later, the army assembled, and the two goddesses who had fled were forced back.


    Hera, the God of God, Hercules, Apollo, Ares, Dionysus, Hephaestus, the God of blacksmith, Demeter, the goddess of agriculture, and Eris, the goddess of dispute.


    Eight Greek gods, plus thea, Diana, Supergirl and flash, left Olympus with a large army to meet the sea emperor.

 Chapter 622

    Seeing the huge strength of the joint forces of the gods, the sea emperor was also moved. According to the agreement, he would not directly participate in the siege of Hades, but he would send a large army to open the way and cooperate in the battle, and later he would get the jurisdiction of the Styx river.


    After the war, whether win or lose, the three sides will meet. The sea emperor can only wear gold armor, take a crown and hold a trident to follow the gods. His army is pouring out from the vanishing point observed by thea before.


    The Naga family is the ace army of the sea emperor. The upper body is a human body and the lower body is a sea snake like body. Male Naga are brave and extraordinary warriors, and women are magicians.


    The sea emperor, who has always followed Zeus as an example, once had the dream of planting seeds all over the world.


    But compared with Zeus, he has powerful genes. His children are handsome men and beautiful women. His illegitimate children are a little off the table. He has more sons and fewer daughters, and most of them are giants and rough men.


    Now it is one of his sons, the Cyclops, who is famous for cannibalism, who is the son of Poseidon and the sea fairy tuosa.


    After the two sides met, they simply reiterated their responsibilities and obligations, and the army began to march along the waterway to the underworld.


    The death of the underworld is fatal to ordinary people. Except for the gods, such as the ordinary Amazon, the sea family army and the super girl of lightning, they may not be able to resist.


    The response of the gods is to camp step by step, gather the power of the gods, transform the underworld in a short time, and force Hades to jump out and fight, otherwise the underworld is vast and no one can find him.


    If he refuses to stand out, he will directly transform the underworld. For every point lost in the underworld land, Hades''s divine power will be weak.


    In the long run, instead of going to war, he is good news for the gods.


    The Greek gods were used to being casual, and even such a serious battle was like an outing.


    Flash was a little nervous at first. He was surprised to see so many mythical people and gods. He felt like he was in a dream.


    Fortunately, there was a cute little beauty around him, which relieved his tension a little.


    "Are these guys really like the myth?" Barry asked Supergirl, pointing to the giants walking in the line.


    The little beauty shook her head. "I don''t know much about their myth of the earth."


    Ah? That''s a lot of information. Barry forced, "aren''t you from earth?"


    Carla''s face changed again and again. Finally, she was surprised and asked, "hmm? Are you? But why are you so fast..."


    With that, Supergirl quickly walked to thea and said with a bitter face, "sister thea, I seem to have been exposed..."


    Hey, this simple child! Thea has known Carla for several years. Sometimes she can''t laugh or cry about this careless child. No wonder the Martian hunter has been protecting her. Carla is too simple compared with Superman.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Barry is not an outsider. He''s a very kind and good man."


    It was said that she was a good man. Carla was very happy to accept the answer and went back to chat with her new friends.


    Poor Barry looked at the front of the line and then at the back. Depressed, he found that he was the only normal person.


    Thea didn''t care much about their conversation. She was whispering with Diana.


    With so many gods beating Hades, she thinks she can beat soy sauce. If the war is fierce, maybe she can go to Hades'' treasure house.


    The Greek god system is very interesting. The God of wealth here is none other than Hades!


    That is, all the gold and treasures buried deep in the earth belong to Hades. It is because this guy is also the God of wealth in Greece, so thea has been encouraging several parties to fight this grandson. There are both new hatred and old hatred, as well as the chaotic struggle of the position of the benefit deity, which can be said to be extremely complex.


    Thea was quietly discussing with Diana how to take the Hades treasure house unobtrusively. It would be better if she could kill the goods silently on the battlefield.


    Diana can fight the world for her lover. Now she just takes a little treasure from her evil uncle. She has no moral doubts at all. Especially she has long known that thea''s throne is wealth, so she has been helping to think of ways.


    As the goddess of wealth to rob the poor and help the rich, she naturally does not need items such as space bags. All wealth can be transformed into divine power by her and can be freely transformed back. The goddess of wealth also brings a subminiature plane named wealth space by thea, which can be loaded into all things that can be classified into wealth.


    But it''s not elegant to rob. It''s best to make a transaction, such as robbing the other party''s treasure house and leaving a copper plate


    A large number of people and gods were mighty and did not hide their tracks. They went to the underworld like an outing.


    Old man Poseidon did not know how many years ago to fight this secret road. God knows what grudges and grudges he had between him and Hades.


    The troops drilled out of a shallow water and saw a huge dark river, the Styx River, which was wide to the end of the line of sight.


    Emotional energy is now a small success. Thea experienced immeasurable negative emotions from the river, including regret, pain, suffering and hatred. She winked at the young girl, and the green lights joined hands to set up an emotional shield to protect the hearts of ordinary people from invasion.


    This river is fatal to all people, demigods, and only special ferries can pass through.


    However, the sea emperor is not within this range. He can manage wherever there is water. An interesting feature of the Greek god system is that their terms of reference are extremely scattered. For example, the wealth that thea never forgets, Hades has jurisdiction, and Poseidon also has jurisdiction.


    Hades buried underground belongs to Hades, and those in the sea belong to the sea emperor, but it is so understood literally. It''s shrimp when it comes to practical operation. Hades insisted that the treasure at the bottom of the sea is also underground and belongs to him. The sea emperor flatly refused, and the two fought over trifles.


    Now the Styx River in front of everyone also has this problem. In that year, the three brothers of Zeus drew lots to determine the ownership of the world. Hades ruled the underworld and Poseidon ruled the rivers, lakes and seas.


    Well, the problem comes. The Styx river is also a river, and theoretically it is also under the jurisdiction of the sea emperor. However, Hades believes that the Styx river is an integral part of the underworld. Since ancient times, the Styx river has been a member of the underworld family. The two big men have fought a lot for this river.


    Just because of his poor strength, Hades has not expanded the scale of this mouth battle. Now with the help of the guns of the gods, he has also come to the spirit. Today, it is necessary to regain the ownership of the Styx river.


    This is the entrance to the underworld. All living beings have to pass through here. If Poseidon intervenes here, it means that all living creatures can have a relationship with him. Atlantis people who believe in him will receive preferential treatment after death, and a large part of the faith on the surface can be harvested. This is a clear struggle for interests and divine power.


    Poseidon waved his big hand, and his ugly rough sons began to take out the materials prepared in advance and build a huge ship to cross the Styx river.

 Chapter 623

    Theoretically, people can only be taken across the river by ferry people. However, there is no absolute in the world. Everything has two sides, and absolute things do not exist.


    The sea emperor has held back for so many years. Now it is the time for him to enjoy his scenery. His men soon built a huge ship 1000 meters long and 100 meters wide, ready to invite people to cross.


    Thea took a bunch of people to wait for him to get on the boat. The lightning man, who is very full of scientific exploration spirit, also wants to study the composition of the water of the Styx. Fortunately, the eldest lady was quick to pull him on the boat.


    People began to board the boat one after another. At this time, several gods found a boat in the distance.


    Thea was directly happy. The gods and demigods who knew the situation of the Styx also looked like gloating.


    It''s Karon, the ferryman of the Styx River, who comes here in a small boat. Hades has contracted the river to him. He turns in a certain amount every year and is responsible for his own profits and losses on weekdays. Today, he feels that a large number of creatures have entered the Styx river. He naturally comes to have a look.


    Halfway through, he knew it was broken. The divine power of the gods was not covered up at all. So many gods, holding swords and swords, must not have come to comfort his lonely old man


    His duty is, he can''t turn around and go back. The old man looks thin and dry. A pair of triangular eyes are as obscene as they are. In fact, he has a high seniority and is also a god!


    Thea watched the old man rowing slowly to the gods and sighed in her heart. Kalon, the ferryman of the Styx River, was a ghost fighter garbage in her impression, but in this world, the goods were not so simple. He was the son of the goddess of creation, the goddess of night, and the same generation of the three goddesses of destiny.


    Unfortunately, his time has long passed, or has not come at all. In front of the powerful divine power, he has to bow his head. He can beg for mercy from the younger Hades, and naturally he does not dare to offend Poseidon and Hera.


    Thea is a new God for the Greek gods, and Hera is also a substitute for the descendants of the creator God, pushing down one wave after another, which is also the reason why the gods fear the future.


    Who will deal with the cargo when the boat comes near? The gods are making eye contact with each other.


    Thea, who originally wanted to be a spectator, felt the slight shaking of the fate silk thread and did many experiments in private. Now she can barely make use of a little function of the silk thread, that is, if she obeys the arrangement of fate, the silk thread will fit closely with her hair.


    If she wants to do something that her fate has no plan, the silk thread will suddenly tilt up, which is a very typical inverse growth. Fortunately, now the fate silk thread has a little contact with her and is slowly accepting her. Even the boss who is much higher than her can''t see the hair that stands suddenly.


    On the question of Caron, fate gave her two choices, one is to let nature take its course and the other is to participate.


    The context of the world has its own inertia. It is too difficult to go upstream in the long river of fate. If you just want to get rid of the shackles of fate and reach a higher position than the heavenly Father and dakside, you can''t follow the established route of fate.


    This is thea''s current policy of starting from the details, getting rid of her fate a little bit, keeping the general trend unchanged and changing small things.


    "I''ll deal with this guy." she volunteered directly to negotiate with Caron who came in the boat.


    When the gods saw someone coming out, they would not object. Thea jumped directly into the boat.


    It''s really obscene... Looking at the thin and withered old man in front of him, with a pair of yellow triangular eyes, his eyes are thief. He collects money from everyone crossing the river. It can be said that he is a rare rich man in the three circles. However, he wears rags and looks like a scavenger.


    She looked at each other, and Caron looked at her, too.


    Today''s thea changed into the silver and blue skirt armor made by Zeus because she wanted to participate in the Greek god war. In order to match Diana''s red cloak, she asked Armani to sew a blue thick cloak. The gold wool she had obtained before was not wasted, and sewed a circle around the edge of the cloak collar.


    Wrapped in a thick cloak and holding a holy sword, it''s really majestic, although Diana doesn''t understand why her lover calls her cloak a quilt?


    "Are you... Going to pay the toll?" Caron asked boldly, especially when he saw Heracles grinding an axe in the distance. In his opinion, this is to deal with the job. He is ready to go through the procedure. The other party says he doesn''t want to go home and have a rest. It''s none of his business whether Hades is dead or not.


    Carlon was ready to go back by boat. Unexpectedly, thea said a light word and left him where he was.


    "We pay. How much?"


    Cold sweat came out at once. Kalon hated these guys who didn''t play cards according to common sense. Shouldn''t you bully me, an old and lonely family, and sail away without birds? Talk nonsense with me!


    What Poseidon Hera Hades, you fight casually and kill one less. Boss Caron is a handful of years old. Now he just wants to avoid trouble. His yellow eyes began to turn around and wonder how to prevaricate thea.


    "Yo? The price is clearly marked, old man. You are quite service-oriented." he is pretending to be a fool, and thea has not let him go. There is a flash of wealth in the eyes of the eldest lady. Curious, he drew a non gold, non silver and non copper notice board from under the board.


    She also knew the words. It was ancient Greek. She immediately read out "ten mortals, ten demigods and one million gods! Old man, you have a way to make money!"


    Then, in the old man''s frightened eyes, thea transformed an astronomical amount of Pluto money with her wealth power and handed it to Kalon. This amount is really not small, enough to use one-fifth of her power.


    Give Kalon a mountain of Pluto coins. If so much money were left in the past, the wretched old guy could jump up excitedly. Now he wouldn''t think so.


    The old God must abide by the rules. Even if this river crossing fee item was added by himself and is also a part of the rules, he must recognize it!


    Carlon accepted the river crossing fee with a bitter face. Thea looked a little pale and stared at carlon with a smile. If she wanted to make her money, she needed to expect to lose her pants.


    Thea paid according to the regulations, which means that the transaction between the two sides has begun. He must send these people across the river according to his own regulations.


    "Can''t you cross the river yourself? Why do you want to pull me? I don''t have much fighting power!" the old man shouted, really couldn''t help complaining to thea.


    His regulations are clearly written "take people across the river". Although Poseidon has a huge ship, in order to reflect the word "belt", he must row a small boat in front of him. In the distance, he looks like a guide party. He wants to know with his ass that Poseidon is OK if he wins. If Hades wins, it is worth pondering the future disposal of his guide party.


    It''s good for others to go astray and get on the thief ship by mistake. He directly defected to the enemy and became a guide party. Such people in all dynasties are the worst hated by rulers.

 Chapter 624

    Kalon thought it was bad news that he was forced to become a thief. However, what was worse was still ahead. The experience of the underworld in the past few days was a nightmare he had never thought of since he was born.


    The sighing old man saw thea sitting in his boat, closed his eyes and rested, and wanted to beat her down with a stick, but he also knew it was unrealistic. Unless he didn''t want to live, the rules must be observed.


    When he sighed and felt that today was the worst day, some kind of feeling enveloped him.


    "What?" the old man was, after all, the son of the creator God. He had a real generation, but Hades Zeus, their uncle, was weak and had some knowledge. This sudden power seemed to be a rule that limited him.


    Before he could understand the abnormality, he saw thea take out a huge stone slab from the void and hand it to him.


    Why are you giving me this? Kalon took the slate and looked at it. It clearly said to send the gods (thea) across the river. The extra name was strange to him. Not surprisingly, it was the hateful woman he wanted to hit down the river with a stick.


    Concentrate and continue to look down. One party pays and the other provides services. He writes very clearly. He doesn''t think he understands the other party''s sinister intentions until he sees the last line of the agreement.


    "If I don''t send you across the river, I will compensate you 10000 times the loss?" the old man asked stiffly, pointing to the small line of words.


    "You must have taken a fancy to my property! A goddess of wealth of a certain God system?" old man Caron felt a strong taste of wealth from the agreement. Although he had not seen a new God, the nature of divine power could be judged, and the conclusion was ready to come out. The other Party took a fancy to his money! I like the hard money he made when he was a ferry man for tens of thousands of years!


    I just don''t know what means the other party uses to make the punishment terms. This means that can be implemented without his own consent is too strong. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to go back and take them across the river.


    10000 times compensation? I''m kidding. What thea paid just now is astronomical. The river crossing fee includes two divine kings, more than a dozen gods, more than a hundred and a half gods and more than 100000 mortals.


    Multiply this number by ten thousand? Caron thinks he can''t afford to work for tens of thousands of years, just crossing the river! Just take you there.


    He thinks thea''s means are mysterious. In fact, this is a new application of the source. The trading subject and trading items remain the same, but you can add notes without the other party''s knowledge!


    Originally, it could not be added directly. After all, she is also a party to the transaction, but thea can borrow her talent and the willing force in the order balance. This mysterious force can seduce the source. Now she forges an outsider of the transaction, puts forward modification opinions, and the ontology directly agrees. Only then can she have the final text in carlon''s hands.


    The other party thought that thea liked his little money. It really insulted the eldest lady''s eyes. This text is just a constraint


    There is nothing above the Styx river. From time to time, there are dead souls who have lost all their intelligence cruising around. The small boat is in front and the giant boat is behind, slowly sailing to the other side of the river.


    All people are keeping their eyes closed, and the gods are preparing themselves. The river Styx has some influence on them. Apollo is the most grumpy. This environment is completely opposite to his job. He wants to open and purify the whole river directly.


    A group of people came to the other side leisurely. The road was very smooth. Although the gods were not afraid to fall, it was also very troublesome. If many mortals fell, they would basically die.


    The big army began to land. Hera was discussing the March plan with Poseidon. Caron looked at thea a little creepy. She saw the eldest lady and the old God sitting on the ship. There was no meaning to get off the ship at all.


    Caron had a bad feeling. He pointed to the shore, which meant it was time for you to go down.


    Thea stretched out a finger and gently shook it. "Your understanding is worrying. You have to continue to carry me. Our transaction has not been completed."


    Ah? The old ferry man has a question mark on his face. Didn''t you come to crusade against Hades? Are you not with them all the way? I have to send it back to you?


    No wonder he was surprised that Caron couldn''t understand thea''s purpose at all and was still measuring everything with his inherent thinking.


    "I heard that the Styx river is formed by the convergence of five rivers in the underworld, isn''t it?" thea asked a question unrelated to the current situation.


    The old man stared at her, his back teeth creaked, and his voice nodded a little stuffy. "Yes... What are you trying to say?"


    "The river of pain, the river of Akron, the river of sigh, the river of kokutos, the river of fire, the river of piriforogoton, the river of forgetfulness, the river of lette, the river of hatred, the river of Stix, is that right? These five rivers are also included in the scope of the river Styx?"


    One hundred and twenty carlon wanted to say no, but it was a pity that he couldn''t talk nonsense. Now his obscene old face showed a trace of fear.


    The gods will fear! Thea''s understanding of fear is unmatched in the world. She has a very clear grasp of each other''s psychology, but she catches the spiritual gap in a moment.


    The voice automatically brought a trace of bewitching. "I heard that the river of sigh, the kokutus River, flows through the Pluto treasure house. Am I right?"


    "You... Do you want to go to Pluto..." Kalon was a little shocked by thea''s boldness. It turned out that what you wanted was not my old man''s treasure, but Pluto''s?


    In an instant, he thought a lot. Did he violate the transaction agreement and sacrifice his lifetime income to send the woman away, or did he take her to rob Pluto''s treasure? The dead Taoist friend didn''t die. He didn''t know that his heart had been pried open by thea. This idea suddenly appeared in carlon''s mind. If it was in the past, he would consider it carefully. Now he decided to sacrifice the Pluto treasure to save himself without thinking about it.


    He was greedy and money addicted. He even wondered if he should take it easily? Anyway, the gods carried the pot. Once the idea took shape, it was immediately out of the control of reason. Thinking of Hades''s mountain of wealth, Caron thought that he was eager like grass, and his greed was out of control.


    Behind all this, it was naturally provoked by thea''s divine power. In addition, the old man was not a good man at all. The son of the creator was so miserable that he even received the money of ordinary people crossing the river. Thea pit him without any psychological burden.


    Caron did not know that there was a bigger pot waiting for him to carry, and watched anxiously as the gods deliberated.


    He can''t wait to lead the way in person. You call quickly. I''m just going to get Hades''s treasure house!


    Thea would not be fascinated by wealth. She was very calm and called Diana. They took advantage of the old man''s boat as a cover. The interior of the boat was also a sub space, leaving an avatar to follow the big army. The body hid in the boat and sailed leisurely towards the distant tributary of the Styx river while the gods were arguing.

 Chapter 625

    Under the leadership of Hercules, the gods began to push into the depths of the underworld. Hercules was one of the few gods who had come to the underworld and retreated. Now the fierce general who entered the second palace was cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers who came to stop the enemy with a hungry axe.


    Later, the gods began to purify the land of the underworld. Apollo contributed the most. When his hot light swept, the unconscious dead would turn into fly ash, and those who still retain consciousness would join the alliance of the gods.


    After a while, Hades finally couldn''t sit still. The underworld was the source of his strength. Every little point, his strength declined, and he could only fight.


    "Hera, Poseidon? Hehe, I didn''t bother you. Instead, you brought it to the door yourself. Our brothers and sisters haven''t been together for a long time. We really miss the original days." similar to thea Hera''s making a scene in the underworld that day, a big face composed of plasma appeared in the sky. He was not afraid of the alliance of gods.


    "Hades, the gods ask you to surrender, and we can give you the respect you deserve!" Hera took Zeus''s lightning spear and put on the posture of God King, let alone quite like that.


    The bloody big face sent out a burst of silent ridicule. There was a momentum that you would fight if you wanted to fight. There was no nonsense with the gods, and it dissipated directly in the air.


    Hercules identified the direction, "the front should be the first prison underworld trial court, where the other party''s army is gathered. The Pluto must fight with us there."


    The gods did not rush forward. They kept purifying the underworld. Apollo had to work hard to create a small sun to hang in the dark sky.


    Although the sun is small and the timeliness is not long, it is a strong signal for many creatures that light can overcome darkness!


    Several miles away, the army walked for nearly an hour, and the road from the Bank of santuchuan to the first prison was completely changed. Even if the war was won, Hades had to spend a lot of time and energy to get rid of Apollo''s divine power.


    The underworld trial court composed entirely of obsidian finally appeared in front of everyone, solemn and dignified. This is where all the dead have to pass.


    But now this magnificent building has been transformed into a war fortress. Many dead people are stationed here with bows, arrows and spears. Outside the fortress, there are armies that can''t see the edge.


    The gods did not look at the miscellaneous soldiers, who were the enemies that the sea emperor had to deal with, but looked at several gods opposite.


    Today''s Hades is no longer a dwarf with candles, but a tall, white haired, angry old man in bright black armor. He is holding a double fork halberd and disdaining to look at the gods.


    The old guy seems not to care. In fact, he sent out his body. Thea incarnated and thought to herself, which is good news for her to sneak into the depths of the underworld.


    Standing on Hades''s right hand, almost side by side with him is the eldest son of an old acquaintance. Thea herself is good at mental strength and treatment, and has used many means. In recent days, she has barely recovered the trauma of the day. The eldest son has no such methods. He chooses to carry it hard.


    In thea''s incarnation, this guy looks fierce and breathtaking. In fact, his injury has not fully recovered. At most, he can play 70% of his strength that day.


    The eldest son and Hades are a bit of an alliance. They barely stand side by side. Hades did not embarrass his big nephew. He was a little ahead of him.


    There are also several gods behind Hades. The first thing that comes into view is Hermes, a despicable man. Now, instead of dying, he has a tendency to become more and more spiritual.


    Behind Hades on the left is Persephone, the queen of the underworld. This goddess wearing many ornaments and gorgeous clothes. Thea saw her for the first time. She was the daughter of Zeus and Demeter, the goddess of agriculture. She was forcibly robbed into the underworld. Although the beginning of the story was very fucked, they heard it very well


    Her mother Demeter was in the Hera camp at this time. However, when the mother and daughter met and didn''t know each other, they looked at each other coldly.


    The remaining two gods standing behind Hades are also famous. They are tanatos, the God of death with black hair, wearing a gray robe and holding a sword, and xiupunos, the God of sleep with gray hair, wearing a black robe and holding a magic wand.


    The God of death''s eyes glowed and couldn''t help looking at the gods, while the God of sleep looked cold, his eyes seemed closed and open, and stood there leisurely. It seemed that nothing could attract his too much attention.


    These two and Kalon, who was bluffed by thea to make a fortune, are actually brothers. They are the sons of the creation goddess Nikos. They have been in the underworld for a long time and their duty is simple. That is to assist the Pluto.


    At the back are three top demigods, namely, the three judges of the underworld, radamandis, Minos and iagos. Their power is also amazing. In the eyes of the incarnation thea, their strength is only a line lower than Diana, and they can even crush their own artistic gods.


    Both sides have come to this point, all languages have lost their effectiveness, and there is only one choice, that is to fight! Speak with your fist!


    Zeus is missing, but his equipment is still there. As his wife and now the God King, Hera stands in the front in Zeus''s top God clothes, waving a lightning spear and rushing towards Hades in the vertical and horizontal direction of lightning.


    Facing his sister-in-law and sister-in-law, yes, Hades is the boss of their three brothers. The first three sisters are Hera, and the last two brothers are Poseidon and Zeus.


    This time, he was also fearless and swung his double fork halberd to meet Hera.


    Heracles, who had a good view of the overall situation, saw that Hera could not beat Hades. He also temporarily put aside his personal grievances and roared. He joined the battle group with a sharp axe and fought Hades twice.


    He cooperated with Hera and fought with Hades in close combat and long-range.


    Apollo, who had always been bad tempered, saw that the strongest Hades was dragged and flashed directly into the enemy camp to purify the army of the underworld. Many dead people were directly baked into coke by the light, and several demigods also chose to avoid the edge.


    "Apollo, you are too presumptuous!" tanatos, the God of death, felt that the dazzling sunlight was very uncomfortable. He raised his long sword and hit Apollo with a dark green energy.


    "Old man! You want to die, I will help you!" Apollo''s anger was about to break through the sky, and he turned his head to attack tanatos.


    "Rude boy!" tanatos felt insulted. You know, he was the son of the goddess of creation. Even Hades was tanatos''s nephew, not to mention the younger generation under Apollo, who was dead and faced the hot flame of Apollo.


    He did survive for a long time, but there was no inevitable connection between divine power and seniority. Now in this battlefield, remove Hades, the fiercest, and Supergirl, who finished conquering him. Thea was separated, Poseidon was separated, and the eldest son was still seriously injured. Hercules was a line worse than him. Apollo could be said to be the strongest!


    The original time and space can be the God King, and fight against Hades Poseidon alone. As long as Apollo didn''t meet krypton, he had enough confidence, restrained his attributes, and had more magnificent divine power. After more than a dozen moves, he beat the God of death tanatos to death.


    As the twin brother of sleep God, xiupunos saw that death was invincible and joined the battle circle. He barely maintained an invincible battle with Apollo.


    With the battle of several big men, the battle slowly began. Thea and Diana looked at each other and understood it. Together with the green lights, they also found the eldest son of their old opponent.

 Chapter 626

    In order not to let the gods find the clue, their noumenon uses the confused divinity to hide in the boat all the time. Thea leaves the holy sword and quilt on the separate side. Relying on the large number of people and the eldest son''s injury, he is proud that he doesn''t want to work for Hades. Both sides have reservations. They seem to fight fiercely with each other, but they are actually very conservative.


    Yin pity Hermes found thea''s weakness and wanted to play a sneak attack when his eyes flashed. However, he just ran two steps and was stopped by a golden lightning. Barry, wearing a red anti friction suit, looked at him with a smile.


    holy crap Hermes cursed in his heart. What did he see? Such an unconventional speed!


    "It''s you!" Hermes said. Barry didn''t understand. At this moment, he forgot what thea and Hades. He only knew that the man in front of him was the real murderer who almost killed him and had to beg for mercy to Pluto, or could he become the God of speed again when he got his speed?


    Barry didn''t know he was secretly mocking each other. He kept in mind the task assigned by thea. As long as he dragged the bird man, he didn''t intend to fight with Hermes. He spread his two long legs and began to run crazy.


    Hermes took out a bright thin sword from the staff and ran after him. Hades shouted to him twice, but he didn''t hear it.


    Of course, super girl won''t watch her new friend being chased and cut down. She can catch up with two people at the same speed. Three people chase and run around the battlefield. It''s very lively.


    The remaining gods also found their opponents. Demeter, the goddess of agriculture, fell in love with her daughter Persephone, the empress of the underworld. There was no tenderness between mother and daughter. The intersection of Swords is very consistent with the main melody of today''s battlefield.


    The three judges of the underworld met Ares, the God of war, herzhunstos, the God of blacksmith, Dionysus, the God of wine, and Eris, the goddess of dispute.


    Although three demigods beat four true gods, the three judges are all peak demigods. Ladamandis is very powerful and beat the four weak chicken gods back one after another. If ares hadn''t recovered some courage in the past recently, the four could not withstand the other''s fierce attack.


    The war situation was very close for a time, from which we can see the strength of the underworld. Hera played almost all the cards in her hand before she fought with Hades. If she was trapped in Olympus without Apollo and the help of Hercules, waiting for Hades to attack, she would have to run.


    Generally speaking, Pluto still has an advantage. This is the underworld. Their recovery speed is greater than that of the gods from the expedition. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the advantage of the underworld. The most obvious example is Apollo. He is too far away from his own world. He has changed from suppressing death and sleeping to leveling.


    Looking at the battlefield situation and carefully considering his own gains and losses, Poseidon pondered for a long time and finally made up his mind. He was not afraid of the gods reluctantly holding together, but of the underworld, which was united and powerful. Now is a good opportunity. With a big hand, he commanded his rough giant sons to join the battle group and help the gods!


    At the same time, he also holds a trident. This is not the high imitation of Atlantis. It is the top artifact of the noumenon. It controls the power of the flood and carries great power. He wants to join hands with Hera and heracles to defeat Hades.


    Although it is only a separation, the majesty of the sea emperor can not be ignored. Hades was forced to be one-to-two, but now there is a fierce one, and he can''t carry it at once.


    He tried his best to push back the three gods and looked around the battlefield. The Amazon and Haihuang armies were storming the army of the dead. This battlefield would not attract much attention from him.


    He focused on the battle of the gods. Relying on his strong magic resistance, the three giant sons of the sea emperor stopped the sleeping God xiupunos and gave Apollo a chance to compete with the God of death tanatos.


    The one eyed giant polyphimos, the leader of the sea emperor, roared and took over ladamandis with a stone pillar. The four weak chicken gods faced the two judges, and the situation was suddenly bright.


    As the sea emperor joined the new army, the battle of the underworld against the gods began to show signs of no support.


    Hades had no choice but to use his cards. He took out a silver gray horn and sounded the song that the living could not listen to.


    Dozens of strong and arrogant breath woke up from their sleep. Some of them were descendants of Zeus and some were demigod heroes of ancient Greece. They had long passed away, but their own consciousness was very strong. Even Hades could not force them to fight. The two sides made an agreement that Hades would give them freedom as long as they fought for the Pluto once.


    Now these ancient human heroes abide by the agreement and wake up from their long sleep to participate in this unprecedented war.


    Achilles, the invulnerable Achilles, killed Theseus, the Minotaur, broke through Odysseus of Troy with a Trojan horse, and got rid of Perseus of Medusa. Many human essence returned to the battlefield. In the past, they fought for the people and honor as the descendants of the gods. Today, they picked up the sword again for themselves.


    To awaken the sleeping hero, Hades was not satisfied. Then he used the power of the Lord of the underworld to call on all the gods living in the underworld to participate in the war.


    The rotten ship still has three nails, not to mention the underworld that has stood in the world for countless years. Many ancient gods choose to settle here. Hades usually doesn''t provoke them. Now the underworld is about to suffer a great disaster. I''ll invite myself. Why do you have to give me face?


    Hades''s face fruit has a good effect. Alecto, the restless goddess of the three goddesses of revenge, came to the war. Gaia, the son of the second generation God King Uranus and the hundred armed giant also responded to the call to join the divine war.


    There are those who support it, and naturally there are those who don''t give face! Several big men, even Hades, did not dare to scold, but had to be patient.


    When he was ready to take a small black book and remember those who didn''t give face, he found that the name of a God in refusing to call was particularly prominent.


    Karon, the God of discrimination, also refused his call. Who is this goods? This is the lonely old man boating on the Styx!


    Hades thought while dealing with Poseidon Hera''s attack.


    Shit, my authority has fallen so far? A greedy miser doesn''t pay attention to my great Pluto now?


    Hades, who has always been as cold as ice, rarely burst out an emotion called anger!


    Hera dares to directly bring the gods to smash the field and the sea emperor dares to siege. These are within his tolerance. To be honest, they are not worth getting angry. It is normal that everyone exists at the same level.


    What is Caron! He also dares to despise my Hades!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get. The supernatural power flies around on the battlefield, which greatly interferes with your sight. Hades has to be busy dealing with the enemy''s attack and has no time to search where Caron went.


    But in order to make an example, he was ready to cut Kalon and immediately drank, "Kalon, you bitch, I Hades swore in the name of Hades that as long as I end today''s battle, I will cut off your dog''s head with my own hands!"

 Chapter 627

    Hades shouted loudly, and the whole underworld was his territory. Naturally, these words were the same as those shouted by the world channel. As long as there was an auditory system and a brain, people or gods could hear them.


    As she was rocking the boat quickly, the wretched old man carlon, who wanted to rob the treasure of the underworld, naturally heard it.


    Hades'' divine power impact suddenly shattered the confusion effect set by thea in his heart, and Caron suddenly woke up.


    Where are you? Looking around, he was in the lower half of the sighing River kokutos, a tributary of the Styx river.


    What did you just do? Although he was confused, his memory was still there. He was going to rob Pluto''s treasure! So when the central idea was dominant, he refused Hades''s call without thinking.


    Now go to Hades and say that you have repented and become God again. Is it too late?


    It must be too late! Caron was crying with an old face, and Hades swore in the name of Hades! If he breaks his promise, the whole underworld will betray him and lose face. The lonely old man doesn''t think he can make Hades make such a great sacrifice.


    She looked bitterly at the two passengers on the ship, and thea smiled with a very peaceful smile.


    It''s over! Kalon looked at the Styx river he had served for tens of thousands of years and was dejected. He was about to lose his job. What is more painful than unemployment is that his life may not be saved. If he had known this, he might as well have lost money to thea directly. It''s not clear for the moment that he can pay in installments!


    Hades shouted so loudly that the whole underworld could hear. Thea felt that her plan had taken another big step forward. Seeing that the old man was blue with regret, she hurried to comfort him.


    "The gods have discussed that the Styx river will be under the jurisdiction of the sea emperor in the future. You don''t have to be afraid of Hades! The sea emperor will support you!" give him a reassurance directly.


    When he heard that he had another family to receive, Caron''s despair improved. The intelligence of the gods was not low. After all, where was his age.


    Callon found that even if he saved his old life for a while, what can he do later?


    I can''t leave the river Styx, and Hades won''t leave the underworld. At that time, I will wander under his eyes every day, hoping that the king of Hades will meet and smile to eliminate gratitude and hatred? I''m kidding!


    At that time, the Styx River and the first prison will become the front line of the struggle between the sea emperor and the Styx king. As a contractor of the Styx River, he will bear the brunt and face the army of the underworld.


    Thinking of his future, or the fate of the next few days, the old man somehow became a pioneer against Hades. How can this be described by a miserable word?


    But he couldn''t think of a good way to get out of the dilemma. He was like a flying insect trapped in a cobweb. He was surrounded by sharpening predators. The choice given to him by fate was to spend the last few days happily, and then... Whatever happens


    As the saying goes, since you can''t resist, enjoy it! What is the happiest thing about the old man? That''s money! Is there anything more appealing to him than Hades'' treasure house?


    Anger starts from the heart, and evil comes to the side of courage. You simply don''t die. Go and grab it yourself!


    If he had been confused by thea''s divine power before, now he did it wholeheartedly. The boat was held fast by him and rowed towards the depths of the underworld like a sharp arrow.


    Thea saw his actual actions and laughed to herself. He was the son of the goddess of creation. He had such a good background because of his greed for money.


    She and Diana continued to close their eyes and rest, and their hearts and minds were put on the distant battlefield.


    With the help of many heroes and gods, Hades finally recovered some of his decline.


    However, he had a card. Hera inherited all the treasures of Zeus and did not eat dry food.


    She pulled out a sword from her waist and recited a mantra in a loud voice. In an instant, there was a storm and thunder, and a large dark cloud appeared out of thin air, enveloping tens of thousands of miles of sky in the battlefield of the gods. Between lightning and thunder, a large ball of lightning rages among the clouds and attacks the creatures on the ground from time to time. As a result, because of the negative energy breath of the dead on the ground, they are far more likely to be struck by lightning than ordinary people.


    "Zeus!" all the creatures in the underworld, including Hades, are focused. The divine power contained in this cloud is familiar to several brothers and sisters, which is the legacy of Zeus.


    It was as if I saw the mighty God King again.


    Needless to say, this means is to stay on guard against Hades. In addition to being too playful, Zeus is really good for Hera. If it weren''t for his reserved backhands, thea would tell the big sky, and Hera wouldn''t come to confront Hades.


    Because of the reserved power of Zeus, this thunder cloud lasted for a long time. Within the duration, all the dead were damaged to varying degrees.


    The gods were only a little embarrassed, and the army on the ground was destroyed. Under the leadership of antiop, Amazon female soldiers rode high horses and pierced the army of the dead several times.


    The sea family soldiers and giants also pursued the victory. Like the dead cutting wheat, there was a large area. Although they could be resurrected, it was a day later.


    It is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat of many divine wars. What surprised them was that the first to break the game was the mortals who had never seen it before.


    Supergirl and flash developed a tacit understanding in the chase with Hermes. Barry''s speed was faster than Hermes. After mastering the opponent''s maximum speed, he suddenly accelerated and threw lightning on Hermes''s face.


    This attack did not cause much damage to Hermes, but the supergirl who arrived later hit Hermes with all her strength.


    After fighting with Apollo many times, the super girl naturally brought a lot of divine power that belongs to the Sun God alone in her attack. She won''t use divine power. If she doesn''t, maybe the divine power will dissipate slowly.


    But once he went all out, Apollo''s divine power and the energy absorbed from the star surged out in an instant. His attributes were restrained and his strength was crushed, which caused heavy damage to Hermes, who was already a semi undead creature.


    The blow of the sonic boom directly hit Hermes on the chest, "poof --!" the former God of speed directly burst out a blood mist, and the light attribute began to impact his body. Hermes grabbed his eyes and glared at the supergirl "you! --"


    Seeing that he could talk, the super girl who was afraid that she was too heavy was still very happy. "Sister thea really didn''t lie. These guys are really strong!"


    It''s very depressing to suppress the power life every day. Seeing that Hermes can still say cruel words, it''s obviously no big deal. There''s nothing to say. Let''s punch again!


    After a punch, Hermes, a tough guy, lay in the mud with less air and more air, and completely fainted.

 Chapter 628

    Solved Hermes, Supergirl and flash acted separately. Flash helped Amazon, and Supergirl helped her "old friend" Apollo.


    Out of sight, he saw a red cloak flying to him. Apollo, who had already gained the upper hand, was startled. He was really shadowed by supergirl.


    When he knew that this guy was coming to help himself deal with tanatos, he snorted angrily.


    Although it is not a God, the super girl''s attack naturally contains stellar energy, and still very restrained the God of death tanatos. In the face of two unreasonable humanoid suns, the defeat of the God of death is only a matter of time.


    At the same time, in the depths of the underworld, thea''s team of robbing the rich and helping the poor also came to the door of the Pluto treasure house.


    Seeing the two women set foot on the land on the shore, carlon, the boatman, was relieved. The transaction had been completed and the bondage of divine power had disappeared. However, he was not happy at all!


    He had never been ashore for tens of thousands of years. When he thought of the Pluto treasure, he seemed to light a evil fire in his heart. He hesitated a little and jumped ashore.


    The dark gate and thick seem to slow down the air. Hades''s treasure house is not only large, but also very broad. It is only a rough estimate that the floor area can be comparable to a block of star city.


    Even Diana, who was not greedy, couldn''t help but wonder how many treasures did she have to build such a huge building complex as a warehouse?


    "I''ll take 30% of the treasure!" carlon, with a pair of triangular eyes, was dazzled by money fans and almost forgot his last name.


    Thea is very upset. Dare you talk about money with my goddess of wealth? Although the holy sword is there, the justice short sword given by the heavenly father is still in hand. Do you want to try my sword, benefit or disadvantage?


    She was unhappy, but she didn''t say it. Instead, she asked, "it''s us who organized the gods to attack the underworld. What''s the value of taking 30% of the treasure?"


    The old man smiled sadly. "I''m of no value, but my brothers do. Look at this." then he took out a token with the exclusive mark of sleep God xiupunos and a pair of feathered wings.


    Speaking of this token, it''s a very old story. Xiupunos thought that carlon and they were half brothers and wanted to contact each other more, so he gave him a token. But later, they found that the brother was too unbearable and focused on making money, which was unreasonable to the extreme in the eyes of the gods. What''s the use of money for the gods, Several exhortations failed. Caron was so fond that he didn''t care about anything except small money.


    Over time, xiupunos has long given up his mother brother. Just count your money in the Styx.


    It was so long ago that both parties forgot about it. Now carlon was pushed to the edge of the cliff by thea and Hades. He finally thought of his brother.


    However, he is not a kind man at all. What he wants is not to ask his brothers for help and help say good words. What he wants is to carry the black pot with his brothers.


    Let shipnos take the blame? At first glance, this idea sounds a little lame, but when it comes to the specific operation, it is not difficult at all. Even further, it will lead to the chain effect of the battlefield over there.


    Thea secretly calculated that the original plan was to force a deal with Hades and leave him a copper plate.


    Now, with the enthusiastic help of Caron, things can develop more harmoniously and orderly. Thea immediately revised the original plan.


    Xiupunos and tanatos are twin brothers. If Hades conflicts with his left and right hands, the picture must be very happy!


    If you get the treasure yourself and let others take the blame, you can do this business.


    "In this way, let''s sign a final agreement again. All the coins of Pluto belong to you. What do you think?" thea pulled a slate out of the void and prepared to do business with Kalon for the second time.


    Caron now trembled when he looked at these stone slabs, but greed suppressed his fear. He was frightened and finished reading the content "all the coins belong to me? You don''t want them at all?"


    "What we want is weapons, treasures, everything that can enhance our strength." thea told the truth.


    Caron curled his mouth and said he couldn''t understand. Money is the best thing in the world. What''s the use of these two women for those weapons and treasures? Something''s wrong!


    Thea also doesn''t understand the characteristics of this product. Is it because of any psychological trauma in her childhood?


    After disdaining each other, Caron confirmed several times that thea would not add any additional agreement, and finally agreed to the deal.


    After completing the new agreement, thea motioned to Caron that it''s time for you to give full play to your value.


    Because with the hesitation of the three at the gate of the treasure house, the guardian of the treasure house finally got up slowly.


    Cerberus, the three headed dog of hell, all three headed dogs are its direct descendants. Its duty now is to guard the treasure house of Pluto. However, for thousands of years, the surrounding areas have been restricted areas. It is used to being lazy and didn''t realize that strangers came at first.


    Thea they discussed for a while. The three dogs realized their responsibility and stood up unsteadily to see who disturbed his sleep.


    This guy is not beautiful at all! Thea glanced falsely. She had three ugly big heads and six fierce eyes. Her tail was not a lovely dog''s tail, but like a snake''s tail.


    In short, it looks very negative. It looks like chopping it... Hold Diana who is ready to draw the sword, and thea motioned carlon to negotiate.


    The trembling boatman Caron came to the three dogs.


    The three dogs sniffed with three huge noses in turn. There was a strong smell of the underworld on this guy in front of him. It seemed that he was his own man?


    Three big ugly heads looked at each other, waiting for Caron to speak.


    Callon was worthy of the name of his treacherous villain. Without scruples about his brothers, he took out the xiupunos token very dogleg.


    "Lord xiupunos ordered us to go to the treasure house and let us in!" in fact, Kalon''s mind flashed that he would simply get rid of thea and them and swallow the treasure by himself, but he soon gave up the idea. Hades has been living with himself. Can he live if Hera and Poseidon offend him again?


    At that time, even if his mother of the goddess of creation appears, he can''t save himself.


    Facts have proved that the banner of xiupunos is quite effective. The three headed dog''s three ideas are tangled with each other, and his consciousness is relatively chaotic. He usually needs the help of xiupunos, the God of sleep. To a certain extent, he has to give face to the God of sleep.


    The three heads had a messy exchange. Caron threw the token to one of them. The other party carefully identified it. It was indeed the token of sleep God xiupunos, which slowly made way for the road.


    Kalon, who had been boating in the Styx for tens of thousands of years, had a lot of strength. Anxious, he directly put his hands on the gate. The stone gate weighing 10000 tons clicked and was pushed away by him.

 Chapter 629

    With all his strength, he pushed open the door and had no time to rest. The old man''s eyes were blinded by the jewels in the room. Fortunately, his hobby and reason reminded him, identified the direction, rushed to the left side hall at a speed no less than Hermes, and a large number of coins waved to him.


    The two women walked through the hell three headed dog and looked at it freely along the channel. It has to be said that Hades''s collection is rich.


    Compared with Zeus''s high vision, he couldn''t look at ordinary treasures at all. Hades meant that whoever came did not refuse, which was the main reason why he built such a large treasure house.


    The precious pure gold, secret silver and mountain copper are stacked in piles. Even Diana looks at the bright brilliance of jewelry and jade.


    "Take it all!" Diana, who has always regarded money as dirt, couldn''t help but bring some hope when she saw the jewels everywhere. With a big hand, thea put all the jewels into her wealth space and was ready to go home and subdivide them. After all, she still had to fight later. It would be embarrassing to be found with her.


    At the same time, she also whispered in her heart. No wonder she never mentioned going home after she was robbed. She was mostly moved by the jewelry in tons, right?


    Walking all the way, you can see all kinds of ancient warriors, demigods, swords and armor of gods, magnificent works of art, as well as artifact, semi artifact, quasi artifact and a large number of magical equipment!


    They even saw a huge set of armor. According to Diana''s identification, it was the armor of Cronus, the second generation God King.


    The two women, of course, mainly thea, were as happy as a mouse falling into a rice jar. Whatever it was, they all loaded it into the wealth space and carefully distinguished it when they came home.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" the goddess with long legs suddenly stopped walking.


    Thea looked along her eyes and couldn''t help but be stunned. Four vigorous black war horses were looking at the second daughter not far away. There was a luxurious war chariot behind the four horses.


    "Hades'' chariot!" thea looked a little sideways.


    "Can I take this?" Diana asked a little carefully. It''s alive and can''t be put into the wealth space. Besides, it''s Hardy''s belongings. He must feel it when the two women take it away.


    But Diana really liked these horses and looked at thea.


    To tell you the truth, the love for horses is just like that. Driving is better than riding. These horses are not cute, but it''s not much trouble to be happy for Diana.


    Everything else was taken casually. She had to change her method for this thing, which was close to Hades and a living creature.


    Buy and sell! This is her response. She took out another slate and left it on the ground. It was a deal with Hades. One side of the deal was naturally the Pluto, and the other side, thea, did not leave her name, but left a character number of the new creation star.


    From macro''s point of view, this number can also represent thea, so it''s not cheating, but Hades needs to go to the heavenly father to verify it in person.


    Thea left a copper coin, which was a forced transaction. Unfortunately, Hades in the distance was being beaten by a bunch of gods. He didn''t have time to pay attention to such subtle fluctuations of divine power.


    The four horses looked at the two women warily. When the transaction was completed, their ownership changed, and their faces immediately became playful. Two of them showed flattering expressions.


    "I... I want this!" nvwu happily chose a mare. In order to accompany her crazy, thea also chose a mare. Don''t waste the remaining two male horses. Put them in the space ring to accompany the elk!


    If Ma Du pulls away, he will not give up any chariot. Thea thinks that after today, Mr. Hades doesn''t need a chariot!


    The two women lived without any grass. Such a good opportunity is hard to meet in ten thousand years. They almost pried away the floor tiles.


    At this time, the three dogs outside the door couldn''t sit still. Didn''t you say that you were ordered by Lord xiupunos to just take something? Why does it take so long?


    The three heads began to argue again, but Hades also gave strict orders to the guard. In order to prevent it from stealing, Hades ordered it not to enter the treasure house several times.


    Caron''s obsession with money can ignore Pluto. The three headed dog is not crazy enough. The people in the worry don''t come out, but they don''t dare to go in.


    Anxiety, fear of the unknown, and all kinds of emotions are filled in the three heads with chaotic consciousness. What should we do.


    Finally, they come up with a way that is not a way. We don''t go in and have a look outside the door. It''s always OK!


    Along the gate pushed open by Caron, the three heads stood side by side and peeped behind the door.


    Thea Diana had already walked into the depths of the treasure house. She could not see it anyway, but they found a busy figure in the side hall on the left.


    I saw that the old man Kalon was energetic, with wind in his steps and full of strength. Although he loved money, he had no room for wealth. He could only wrap up the coins with divine power. Like ants moving, he transported them out a little bit.


    exhausted or not? He must be tired after running back and forth for dozens of times, but he is happy! Whether you are a man or a God, isn''t the most important thing happiness? As the son of the goddess of creation, he likes small money. It doesn''t hurt Daya''s hobby!


    In the past, a dead man collected money and several copper coins with relish. Now, facing the wealth accumulated by Hades for tens of thousands of years, he was excited and wanted to jump up.


    Old Mr. Caron is under the six big eyes of the three headed dog. He will transport the money again and again. He is going to transport it to his ship in a while, and then he can lie in the pile of money and sleep! Beauty!


    What''s this guy doing? The three headed dog outside the door didn''t have any concept of wealth. At first, he didn''t know carlon''s purpose very well. Until this guy, like a stupid villain, said all his intentions and motives to himself, the three headed dog suddenly realized that this guy was a thief!


    However, the three loyal dogs couldn''t go in. They were very anxious. They could only tell Pluto the message. It slept too long. Coupled with the heavy responsibility of guarding, Pluto didn''t call it up to fight, so he didn''t know that his boss was being besieged.


    In order to clarify the facts, it may also have the idea of shirking responsibility. It also transmitted the token of xiupunos.


    Hades, who was beaten by Hera, Hercules and the sea emperor, suddenly received a message from three dogs. At first, he really didn''t have time to read it.


    Fighting alone with the three gods, even if he is strong, he can''t stand it now.


    The left shoulder was pierced with a blood hole by Hera''s lightning spear, and the right leg was chopped with an axe by Hercules. In the fierce battle, plus the wounds caused by artifact, his self-healing ability was doubled, and the war situation can only be said to be barely maintained.


    Seeing that he can still hold on to this point, Hera and Poseidon can''t let him go. If they don''t take advantage of today''s good opportunity to convince him, who can stand it next time!


    The sea emperor, who was originally helping to pick up benefits, also began to attack fiercely. He danced the Trident, which was also a top artifact. Each Trident carried irresistible pressure and beat the injured Pluto back.


    Hades is not a fool. He knows very well that he may have a chance to win two and three. His purpose is to delay time, wait for his men to break the game and help him in turn.


    Hades attacked one of the ten moves, and the remaining nine moves were defensive. Although he was a little embarrassed, he thought he would be the final winner.

 Chapter 630

    With the confidence of winning, Hades began to support hard. Until the second summons of the three dogs, he glanced at it with his mind in his busy schedule. It was really busy. He flew up and kicked away the Haihuang Trident, punched Hercules'' axe, and put a double fork halberd on Hera''s lightning spear.


    God thought swept it. I don''t know. I was startled at the sight, Caron! Lying in a slot, this guy is too bold to be fat? Seeing the guy who can lick his shoes on weekdays, he burst out unparalleled courage today!


    I just finished asking him to look good. The goods didn''t hide and shivered to death. They robbed themselves in turn!


    If you are defeated by Hera and Poseidon, it is not a shame. Everyone is brothers and sisters.


    But now he was bullied by an old man on his nose and face, which made Hades a little unacceptable. The old man loved money. He knew it ten thousand years ago, but how could he have the courage to do such a big case?


    Soon the three dogs gave him the token, which made his eyes shrink, xiupunos!


    The reason why he is so brave is that the brothers of death and sleep are supporting him? Is this what old callon relied on? Hades thought of the answer in an instant. When he was besieged, he spontaneously added more content.


    Is thupnos plotting a rebellion? Is he in collusion with the gods? Hades became more and more afraid of whether their brother had made any deal with the gods behind his back. It was really because the brother of the God of death and the God of sleep had been his right and left hand all the year round, and their prestige was not inferior to himself.


    The ideological trend surged in my heart. I couldn''t help looking at the brother of death and sleep in today''s scuffle.


    The two brothers are shoulder to shoulder, fighting Apollo and Supergirl, plus the three rough giant sons of the Shanghai emperor are also nearby to help. The two brothers have the same heart and cooperate with each other. It''s lucky that the supergirl Apollo opposite has no one to fight, so although it''s two to five, it looks leisurely.


    If it is before getting the information of the three headed dog, Hades will feel that the sleeping God attack is very elegant and flexible, like dancing, affecting the enemy''s five senses silently.


    But now his heart has a grudge. What does he think of the sleeping God? How does he think this guy is rowing!


    Combined with the actual war situation, he was beaten black and blue by the three gods and waited for rescue. However, they were not in a hurry to dally with the enemy. Hades looked a little gloomy.


    He also played several moves with the three gods with an iron blue face. His mind was a little relaxed. He was beaten hard on his face by Hera''s spear. He was beaten in the face worthy of the name. Hades shouted.


    "Tanatos, come and help me!"


    The two brothers of the God of death and the God of sleep were a little stunned. The direct consequence was that the elegant gray robe of the God of death was burned out by the super girl''s heat ray. The two brothers were in a hurry to stabilize the situation again. They were very puzzled. You need support to fight three alone, but we don''t need to fight five together?


    In addition, there are many command elements in Hades''s tone. The two brothers are very unhappy. They have high seniority, strong ability and one brother. Hades usually doesn''t talk to the two brothers like this. Neither of them has made language or eye contact, and chose to ignore them at the same time.


    We are also the second and third figures in the underworld, not your servants of Hades. You should respect us!


    The two men were like they didn''t hear, which made Hades more sure that they had two hearts.


    Foreign enemies and domestic thieves are more hateful? Hades''s answer is a burglar, especially he knows that the brothers of death and sleep have great prestige. Many of the fighting forces in the underworld are under their hands, which makes Hades even more afraid.


    Now that they have all their cards, or are they suffering from the joint forces of the gods, is it because of their brother''s Secret obstruction?


    The more brain tonic, the more frightening Hades felt. He wanted to frighten his subordinates and let them know who was the real boss of the underworld.


    By competing with Hercules, he flew up, came to the brother of death and sleep, and cried out "xiupunos!"


    "Ah?" the sleeping God who didn''t know the truth thought he was going to say something. He turned and looked at Hades.


    However, he was greeted by a dark double fork halberd.


    The halberd showed its edge, and Hades''s eyes showed a cruel light.


    "He''s going to kill me!" xiupunos didn''t know why Hades made such a roommate move before the two armies. He only knew that he had to escape.


    That year, during the Trojan War, the sleeping God xiupunos once did a sensational event. In order to prevent the total outbreak of the war, he tried to use his ability to make all things sleep and wanted to "sleep" Zeus. Unfortunately, he failed and was directly demoted to the underworld.


    Now, at the critical moment of life and death, this beautiful sleeping man, who has always been elegant, burst out his whole body potential and escaped the stab at the critical moment.


    The gentle and jade like male god was so frightened that his face turned white that he yelled at Hades, "you''re crazy!"


    Seeing his inevitable blow and being avoided by the other party, Hades''s misunderstanding was even greater.


    He felt that the other party had been hiding his strength in order to give himself a key blow. He gave a cold hum and burst out the real power of the Pluto. He wanted to take the traitor in the shortest time to frighten the gods of the whole underworld.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the God of death and the sleeping God. The two brothers have the same mind. They have been together day and night for tens of thousands of years. When Hades sneaked in, the God of death felt something. Now he is unwilling to let go. The God of death can only join hands with his brother to fight the Pluto.


    Is this a conspiracy? This question lingered in the minds of Hera, Poseidon, Hercules and Apollo. As for the simple Supergirl, she didn''t respond. How did her opponent fight with others?


    The other fighting gods who are a little far away are only ignorant. They have suppressed the head of the three judges of the Cyclops. Under the influence of the sudden change, ladamandis was beaten in the face by the Cyclops. His handsome face is a little distorted, but he doesn''t care about his enemies. He doesn''t know how the boss of the underworld fought with the second and third at this critical moment, This is the rhythm of the pill.


    Thea is playing with her eldest son and receives the message of noumenon. It is not difficult to guess the truth. Money and wealth move people''s hearts. It can only be said that carlon, a little man, has inadvertently become the key driver to decide the outcome of the war.


    Without much to say, thea hurried to remind Hera that now they just have to take the evidence and let the two brothers jump into the Styx river. If the underworld is divided into two, they will win.


    Hera got her information. At first, her eyes were shocked. Although it was a little incredible, it didn''t hurt her at all.


    She immediately shouted, "tanatos, shipnos, I Hera swear, as long as you help us take Hades, I will accept you again on behalf of Olympus! Let bygones be bygones!"

 Chapter 631

    When Hera said this, she was careful that her liver jumped, because the two brothers were strong.


    Tanatos and xiupunos can draw even with Hera who is not the God King alone. If the two brothers work together, the God King can fight. This can only be seen from Hades who dances the halberd like a windmill but doesn''t win the two brothers.


    They are different from the lone old man Kalon. They have many demigod children and a large number of subordinates. Now the second and third prisons of the underworld are under their control.


    As long as they pull their brother into their own camp, the expedition will be won.


    Poseidon was a little stunned when he heard Hera''s straightforward solicitation. He didn''t know the cause and effect before and after the incident, but he would still solicit people, but he didn''t have Hera''s central position, and the solicitation strength was a little worse.


    Hera and Poseidon opened their mouths and drew together at the same time, which was another signal in the eyes of the gods of the underworld. They really colluded!


    Directly under the God of death and the God of sleep, looking at the Allied forces of the gods opposite and their comrades in arms, they began to think about their own position.


    Apollo looked at Hera with a strange face. He had been disobedient to Hera, and now he was a little creepy.


    He didn''t believe it was a coincidence. He made up a picture of Hera secretly colluding with the two gods. The two brothers could not only help the gods defeat Hades, but also frighten themselves in turn. Hera''s means were silent. I didn''t find her such a clever plan at the beginning!


    Hades thought that he had exposed the traitors'' faces of the two brothers in advance, and all his unhappiness was vented on their heads. The halberd in his hand was as fast as a move.


    The two brothers still don''t know what happened, but the clay figurine also has three points of fire, which is different from the lonely old man Kalon who has no great ambition. They are gods with ideals and abilities. They are the son of the goddess of creation. They are noble enough and have no lack of means and tricks. It''s only bad luck that they are reduced to the situation of being at the top of the world today.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they don''t think they are worse than Hades. In the face of Hades''s fierce attack, they have to think about their way out in the future.


    Is it a change of court or self-reliance? The two brothers exchanged ideas this time. They soon reached an agreement and communicated with Hera. Olympus is the center of the gods, which is the consensus of the current Greek god system.


    When Hera heard their request, she didn''t want to agree immediately, and announced loudly, "I''m Hera, the God King. On behalf of Olympus, I recognize the jurisdiction of death tanatos and sleep God xiupunos over the underworld. Their brother is the twin Pluto from today on!"


    "Poof --!" seeing this scene, thea split up and laughed directly, which became more lively.


    Hera is so casual. She is overdrawing the king''s credit, but it has nothing to do with thea. She is happy to watch.


    The battlefield can indeed be described as lively. The two armies, which were originally completely divided, suddenly divided a quarter of the army from the underworld. These people were embarrassed and stunned. Finally, they joined the alliance of the gods under the leadership of the children of the two brothers.


    The original evenly matched battlefield collapsed in an instant. One side had a quarter more and the other side had a quarter less. There was no suspense about the battle.


    The contacts of the two brothers over the years have played a key role. Hades himself is rebellious. His attitude towards his subordinates can be called harsh, while the two brothers are relatively gentle. Although they become hasty, many people support them.


    One of the three judges, Minos, persuaded by the two brothers to talk about the past and the future, also joined the camp of the gods. His Tauren army immediately defected to attack the dead army. The morale of the alliance of the gods was booming, and the war situation was rapidly eroding. Hades was a little flustered at last.


    He began to promise benefits to his subordinates. Unfortunately, his image score has not been high, and the snowball advantage of the coalition is that individuals can see. It may be better to change the ruler of the underworld.


    Several gods who gave him "face" to join the war withdrew one after another, and many Greek dead heroes automatically ran to the camp of the two brothers. Their original promise was to serve the king of Hades once. Now they have been officially appointed by Hera, and the two brothers are the formal king of Hades!


    The war was defeated like a mountain. Now only the queen of Hades, the eldest son, two judges and a large number of demigod descendants are left with Hades. According to the combat power, they can fight.


    It''s a pity that the subordinates are terrified. Ordinary undead have no mind and are not affected by morale, but the gods and demigods can''t. They have thinking and eyes, are faithfully thinking about the defense plan, and the mentally active have begun to consider what to say when they take refuge in the two brothers.


    The gods were all ready for war. Heracles took the lead and directly entered the first prison. Hades hurriedly integrated the army and tried to stabilize the situation. Unfortunately, the army''s resistance was very weak, and the first prison was forcibly broken by the gods.


    The second prison and the third prison were originally the traditional territory of the two brothers. Although Hades made efforts, it was a pity that he could only retreat with hatred in the face of the siege of more than a dozen gods.


    It is worth mentioning that in the battle of the third prison, thea Diana''s body returned with full load, and the two merged with each other unconsciously.


    On the battlefield of the third prison, I didn''t know that the enemy had changed into a living man. The eldest son was in a hurry and carelessly, and was directly captured by thea Diana with Supergirl and a pile of green lanterns.


    It seems that he knows the fate he is going to suffer. The eldest son struggles hard. Unfortunately, the strength of the three women is not much weaker than him. The existing chains of the green lanterns bind the three layers inside and outside him tightly.


    Thea herself and the young girl took turns to shock his consciousness with compassion, and her mental trauma did not heal. In addition, thea drank the special poplar fruit of the underworld, which can greatly improve her mental strength. Now thea not only recovers from her old injury, but also makes further progress.


    With the same strong will and incomparable compassion for young women, no one made trouble this time. They spent a whole day killing the hostility in the eldest son''s heart.


    After washing the lead dust and facing his eldest son again, he finally ushered in a rare peace.


    The towering hatred, thousands of years of loneliness and 6000 years of persistence have now turned into compassionate provisions. When things reach extreme, they will turn against each other. The eldest son, who was originally entangled with countless enemies, burst into tears when he took the green lantern ring, holding Hera and crying.


    When thea saw her eldest son again, as the initiator, she was surprised. Thousands of years of grievances dissipated. Now the eldest son is like a wise scholar. He has no drive at all. His eyes automatically exude compassion. This realm, let alone thea who uses compassion as a weapon, is not as good as him.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m really relaxed now." the eldest son breathed out a sigh of relief. "I''ve said goodbye to my mother. I want to go around the world. Is the universe so big? It''s incredible. I was too short-sighted before, tut tut."


    Then he smiled at himself, waved to them freely, and left the underworld alone with his big sword on his back.


    As for whether to go to the outside world or the universe later, it is unknown. The eldest son''s strength is too strong. Even Dengjie can''t restrain him. Dengjie is more like a contact for him.


    The eldest son withdrew from Hades'' relatives and friends. The brother of death and sleep not only withdrew from the group, but also took a group of people to each other''s group. The situation of Pluto perfectly explains what it means to be defeated like a mountain. Now he is the only one who can fight here.


    Every time he goes out to fight, ten gods with a high level jump out from the opposite side to beat him. How can he stand it!

 Chapter 632

    Maybe Zeus could beat ten, but he couldn''t. dealing with three gods at the same time was the limit.


    The erosion of the situation forced him to do some shameless things.


    "Hades! Surrender, the gods won''t embarrass you!" Hera shouted under the fourth prison. She didn''t believe this. She didn''t take the opportunity to kill Pluto.


    However, she still underestimated Hades''s ruthlessness. She saw the king of Hades standing within the boundary of the fourth prison, proudly looking at the gods, with strong disdain in her eyes.


    "Hera, look who this is?" Hades waved behind him, and a large number of dead pushed a huge coffin to the gods.


    In the coffin lies a giant with a height of more than ten meters. It can be seen that the giant has already died, but his body still exudes bronze luster, accompanied by strong oppression.


    Several powerful gods felt the great power contained in the body.


    Thea really knew the corpse. When she and Hera were making a scene in the underworld, the eldest lady rushed to the crown, pulled out the holy sword, swayed the whole underworld, and awakened many dead people. The corpse was the original leader, Hades, Poseidon, the father of Zeus, the second generation God King and the titan Cronus.


    But at that time, Cronus''s will to wake up was very limited. I''m afraid it was less than 1% of its heyday, which had caused heavy damage to the underworld. Now Hades pulled out several people''s father. What are you going to do? Chop, chop and cook soup? And then divide the next bowl of brothers and sisters?


    Heraposeidon was also puzzled. They didn''t speak, but looked on coldly, trying to see what medicine was sold in Hades''s gourd.


    Hades didn''t let them think much. He revealed the answer by himself. He took out a mass of sky blue unknown material and shook a glance at the gods. "The soul of this old thing is still in my hands. As long as you take another step, I will revive him. With body and soul, plus my power of Pluto, Cronus can be resurrected!"


    "Do you dare to bet with the me? Let''s see if old thing will clean you up first or beat me first!" Hades looked like a madman with the dishevelled hair.


    Thea giggled when she saw this scene. This tactic that can''t beat dad is very creative.


    The reunion of father, daughter and son in the outside world is a very festive thing, but it''s not the case with the goddamn Greek gods.


    Their father was not kind. Cronus was afraid that his children would overthrow him. Every time his daughter-in-law gave birth to one, he swallowed the child into his stomach. The same son was also unfilial. Zeus overthrew his father and saved all his brothers and sisters. Then he silently took the black hand. It can be seen from the big hole in Cronus''s body in his chest. Zeus did it 100%, Others don''t have that strength.


    Now Hades is really anxious. He throws a big bomb directly. If you hit me again, I will revive my father. Today, there is no Zeus to carry Cronus. This angry former God Titan can crush the gods.


    Olympus took everything from him, and Hades somehow resurrected him. The Pluto is gambling on the attitude of Cronus and the fear of the gods to the Titan God King.


    His cruelty really shocked the gods, and Hera, who was smart about small things and confused about big things, immediately hesitated.


    Once Cronus, Gaia''s own son, is resurrected, he must absorb the power of the land of the underworld to restore his divine power. It is difficult for the chicken to fly and the dog to jump in the underworld. However, it is Olympus and Hera who will take revenge later.


    In fact, Hera had already retreated, but she couldn''t say soft words to save face, so she bowed her head and meditated.


    Hades looked at her nervously. He was very upset. If he could live a good life, he didn''t want to revive his father. For a God King of this level, the power required for resurrection is astronomical.


    Even if he is the king of the underworld, with the help of the huge power of the underworld, he also has a high risk. Even if he is resurrected, no one can tell whether his father''s virtue will turn around and eat himself.


    The card has been played. It depends on Hera''s choice.


    Poseidon looked at the scene coldly. Cronus was the son of Gaia. He hated the sea, so he was the least stressed among the gods present.


    Hades was holding the remnant of his father''s soul in his hand. He was uneasy. The gods present were under the greatest pressure. He was so sad when he saw Hera''s hesitation.


    Fortunately, someone finally spoke to Hera.


    "Retreat, Hera." wearing shorts, T-shirts and a modern woman, an owl stopped on her shoulder and came out of the void with a baby in her hands.


    The sudden appearance of a woman shocked several forces.


    "Who is this woman?" flash looked at the woman and asked Kara, the little beauty next to her. It''s really against peace for this modern dress to appear among a group of ancient armor people. It''s hard to pay attention.


    Although Kara is a little confused at ordinary times, the Kryptonian has a good memory. She groped for her lovely chin and thought, "it seems to be the former employee of sister Diana, but I remember sister thea said that her child is Zeus''s..."


    Such a complex interpersonal relationship made Supergirl''s eyebrows frown, and flash was stunned. He decided to watch happily.


    They had no divinity. Naturally, they could only watch the excitement, but the gods present recognized the woman''s real body.


    "Athena!" several gods shouted at the same time.


    Yes, the woman who suddenly came out holding the child is the origin of all events a year ago. Miss Zola, Diana''s former employee, of course, now the spirit wakes up. The experience of Zola in the past 20 years is not even a drop of water in front of Athena''s huge past, which is directly assimilated.


    On that day, it was because of her and Hermes'' respective plans that Diana was pulled into this vortex. Unfortunately, she was disturbed by the eldest lady again and again. The original plan was not even seen. Hermes was seriously injured and imprisoned by the gods, and she left early to the third line to have children. She sat helplessly watching the development of the situation to such a strange situation.


    Silently gave birth to Zeus trumpet, but in the face of the complex current situation, even the goddess of wisdom was very puzzled. How did things develop to this stage?


    Hide in the dark, sort out the context, analyze the causes and results, and try to redirect things to their desired situation.


    Unfortunately, Hades''s desperate gamble completely disrupted the deployment. If Cronus was resurrected, everyone would be unlucky. Hera felt that she would bear the brunt. In fact, the hatred of Zeus was the greatest.


    Zeus is now sleeping and practicing trumpet again. It can be said that when he was weakest, the gods could not find his hiding place, but Cronus, the second generation God King, could find it.


    At that time, in the face of Zeus, his own son who has no resistance, is Cronus better to braised him or steamed?

 Chapter 633

    The whole situation collapsed. So far, Athena can only come forward in person. Things are so bad that it can''t be worse!


    Hades didn''t expect that he had a big hand and blew up Athena. On that day, Hermes brought Miss Zola, who was still a mortal, to the underworld. He really didn''t see anything unusual about this woman and didn''t take it seriously. Now, the fact slapped him again. This woman was the embodiment of Athena, and the problem suddenly became complicated.


    There is a bigger conspiracy behind the big niece, which can be analyzed without much wisdom.


    Hera, Apollo, Eris, Diana, and thea, who pretended not to know, all the gods who participated in the battle for Zola on paradise island that day, looked at Athena with a puzzled face.


    Enjoy the surprised eyes of the gods. If in the past Athena would still be proud of her wisdom, now all she has left is bitterness.


    "The war should be over," she said earnestly to Hera.


    In the past, Hera''s attention was generally focused on the illegitimate son of Zeus, which is why Athena had such a good attitude.


    But now she enjoys the delicacy of power, and the sense of achievement of commanding the army to determine the trend of the world has diluted Hera''s good jealousy in the past. She can''t be jealous if she wants to be jealous, because there are too many illegitimate children of Zeus!


    There are more than half of the twelve main gods. At present, there are many demigods in the battlefield, such as Diana, those ancient Greek heroes who took refuge, and even one of the queen of the underworld and the three judges of the underworld on Hades. All handsome demigods are basically the kind of Zeus


    Now she is leading a group of her husband''s illegitimate children to beat her own brother. If she had been angry in the past!


    So for Athena''s respect, she was very useful. She looked at the baby in her arms strangely. She didn''t feel anything strange. But how is it possible that Zeus and Athena gave birth to an ordinary man?


    Athena must have a conspiracy, which Hera confirmed very much, but now the battlefield is not the time to talk about this problem. Hera looked at Hades again, and her expression recovered from cold. "OK, God''s war is over!"


    She was so beautiful when she said this. Could Zeus attack the underworld? He can''t, I can!


    "Your Majesty, we?" she wants to withdraw, but it''s bitter. Brother death, sleep God, sleep God, supnus, such a high and cold male god is a little anxious. What shall we do when you withdraw and settle Hades?


    Hera is really clumsy in her big strategic direction, but tripping others makes them uncomfortable. She has done this for thousands of years and has great experience.


    Immediately comforted the two brothers with good words, and once again promised not to damage the existing interests of the two brothers in the name of her God King.


    The two brothers had no choice but to follow the gods back to the third prison.


    In the next few days, Athena, as an intermediary, continued to coordinate on both sides. After unremitting efforts, she finally finalized the final agreement.


    Athena was speechless when she saw the agreement she tried to promote.


    As the defeated side, Hades suffered the most. Not only did his left and right hands take away a large number of elite, but now the two brothers also sang a duel with him. He was arrogant. In the end, he didn''t ask the two brothers why they robbed their treasure. In fact, the two brothers were in a state of ignorance, but their brothers were used to pretending to be cold, even if they were confused, Outsiders can''t see it in their expression.


    Hera was determined to keep the two brothers fighting with him. Hades gnawed his teeth and admitted the title of twin Pluto, but he was unwilling to show weakness and changed his title of Pluto to to Pluto emperor.


    Seeing that he changed his name, Hera thought and changed her name from God King to God Emperor, juxtaposed with Poseidon and Hades, and suppressed one end faintly.


    The first three prisons were the territory of the gods. Although Hades insisted, they fell into the hands of the two brothers under the mediation of many neutral gods in the underworld.


    Even the first three prisons are gone, and the jurisdiction of Styx has nothing to do with him. Hera and Poseidon decided to belong without asking his opinions. Carlon''s old hair made a fortune and held his job. He has no loss except being bitten by three dogs when he rushed out of the treasure house.


    A great war came to an end. Now, let alone attacking Olympus, Hades needs decades to stabilize the internal chaos. This time, he fought and was besieged for several times, and his injuries need a lot of divine power to recover. In general, despite the constant changes along the way, the original purpose of departure was achieved.


    The gods triumphed and returned, and the whole Olympus was filled with joy. Hera held a banquet to celebrate happily, closed the door and forced Athena. All friendly forces played for three days in a row, and then slowly dispersed.


    When the super girl went back to school, Barry continued to track the counter lightning. Thea didn''t feel any abnormality from the baby. The final outcome was that Zeus continued to play his trumpet or talked with his daughter-in-law. It was someone else''s family business and had nothing to do with her.


    And the sea emperor also need to discuss the issue of the dead king''s staff, agree a time and go home respectively.


    There are too many items to check. Olympus and the underworld are not a good place to count. They returned to paradise island. With the help of the boundary arranged by thea here, the two women had time to sort out their harvest.


    All kinds of precious materials, precious ornaments, countless rare treasures, all kinds of powerful equipment are piled up like a mountain, including the weapons of famous warriors and the artifacts of dead gods.


    Now thea, who relies more on magic in battle, does not have a high demand for equipment.


    The female martial god was so beautiful that she almost forgot her last name. Thea helped her update all the novice Village God clothes.


    In the equipment, the two women gain the most is a set of Cronus armor and shield. The father of Hades is the son of Gaia and the second generation God King. She is born with great power to control the earth.


    His armor is called a thick one. It has a lot of characteristics, such as what will not be knocked down on the earth, immunity to various negative states, immunity to mental control, strengthening strength, strengthening speed and so on.


    But he was a Titan, tall, and Diana could not wear this suit of armor no matter how long her legs and height.


    Moreover, in order not to attract people''s attention, they certainly can''t wear the original armor out of the exhibition, and they need to rebuild it.


    Diana''s forging skills are completely useless for this set of top artifact armor, and herzhunstos, the God of blacksmith in Greece, can''t let him know.


    Fortunately, thea is an employee of the new Protoss. Open a sonic boom channel and go directly back to heyate, the forging God of the new Protoss.


    The other party had done this job and started to help her build it without saying a word. As for Diana''s size, she was very clear.


    Three days later, thea returned to earth in big bags and small bags.


    "So many parts!" the female martial god was a little surprised, covered her mouth, began to check, and began to try it on. The overall color of breast protection, shoulder protection, arm protection, helmet, leg protection and armor was dark red, lined with Phnom Penh. Once wrapped in a big red cloak, it looked very cool.


    Thea is very satisfied. As for Diana''s previous armor, put it away and keep it as a souvenir, or give it to anyone who wants it in the future. To tell the truth, the eldest lady has always disliked the armor. The main reason is that it is too revealing!


    From the whole neck to an indescribable position, a large area of skin is exposed, and even half of the ditch is exposed. Not to mention the pants, it is a triangular shorts, the whole thigh is exposed outside, and the defense effect is not to mention. This shape has been very uncomfortable for the eldest lady, but it is rare in external artifacts and can not be replaced conditionally.


    You see fiora''s armor is very good. The inner three layers and the outer three layers are covered tightly. Without looking at the shape of the armor chest, you can''t see that this is a woman! This is worth learning.

 Chapter 634

    Without saying a word, thea took off Diana''s previous equipment, and the goddess of long legs instantly became a state of Frank meeting. This is also the place where thea has been sick. She has been fighting in armor in a vacuum!


    The original novice village god costume was made by hehuaistos, which has always been very close to Diana''s body curve. Of course, it''s not because he measured it himself, otherwise thea will kill him even across the distant star sea!


    Diana was still a baby when he built it. In order to leave room for future growth, an artifact armor has a feature that it can be automatically adjusted according to size. It is also large when you are old and small when you are young.


    At least according to thea''s visual observation, Diana''s size is a little larger than when she left the island, and the automatic enlargement of armor is inferred by strong memory and hand feeling.


    After wearing armor for a long time, Diana doesn''t like to wear cumbersome underwear, which seems meaningless to her. The ancient Greek values believe that beautiful things need not be covered up. Whether it is the tribal life of thousands of years ago or entering the modern society, it is the same. Now even if she attends some social activities, her dress is deep in the front and bareback in the back. She looks dazzling and sexy.


    Many times, she simply forgot to wear underwear and put on a long skirt to participate in activities. In fact, the eldest lady sometimes has a vacuum, but she is completely lazy!


    Now she will cultivate Diana''s habit of wearing underwear. In the past small-scale war, she was not afraid to fight a few criminals. Those guys basically didn''t break the defense. In the future, the scale of the battle became larger and larger. The comic world has a mysterious power to prevent clothes from breaking, but not in the real world.


    What if the armor breaks when you fight dakside in the future? A good spring is not cheap for others.


    "Must I wear it?" Diana said with a frown.


    "You must wear it! It''s good for a lot..." thea said happily with a mask made of aramani''s spider silk mixed with divine silk thread.


    Diana looked at her with a smile. "Oh? What''s the advantage?"


    Prevent peeping by irrelevant people? Is this good... The eldest lady thought about it. She really didn''t expect the benefits for a while. As for what to prevent sagging, promote development and ensure blood circulation, it''s bullshit for them.


    Seeing the eloquent lover''s poor words, Diana smiled happily. The indescribable object on her chest shook twice, which made the eldest lady itch.


    "Laurel, Barbara, they don''t seem to wear them either. They all wear Kevlar combat clothes directly, so I think you......" Diana put on the facts and made sense. Finally, she pointed to the underwear in the eldest lady''s hand and shook her head. It was self-evident.


    Thea is also very helpless to mention this. The female superheroes and villains here are basically vacuum tight clothes, like young women. There are a lot of people with a small vest on the top and two cloth curtains in the front and back below.


    The chivalrous women of Gotham are still good. Laurel of star city is completely different from the image of a barrister during the day in order to completely cut her identity during the day.


    After thinking about it, there are still many problems with female superheroes, which need to be corrected a little in the future, but thea decided to start from her side!


    She forcibly explained, "they all haunt at night. Unlike you, I will supervise you from today on and must wear them!"


    "Do you really want to wear it?"


    "Must wear!"


    Diana took over her underwear and looked at it. I have to say that Armani''s craft is good. She is at least a full-level tailor. She was also born in Greece. Her aesthetics fully meets Diana''s standards.


    After thinking about it, the goddess hit back, "then you have to wear it!"


    Thea talked nonsense with her for a long time. She didn''t argue with the female martial god. She had to surrender reluctantly. "OK, I wear it too."


    Taking off the quilt, Diana saw that there was nothing in her, made a silent laugh, and proudly straightened her nose.


    Thea picked a few pieces and found the problem. These are all prepared for Diana. She didn''t prepare her own. She has magic and light rings. There is no possibility of exploding clothes at all.


    I reluctantly chose one and found it impossible after half. The idea of mischief arose in my heart. I looked at Diana with frivolous eyes and said playfully, "ouch... It seems a little tight!"


    Diana was furious. "Thea Quinn, you! Tell me again!"


    That''s outrageous! The good tempered female martial god can''t bear it. How can you even wear half of the underwear prepared for me? It''s too annoying. What else do you say? A little tight?! Your skin is tight!


    "It''s not tight! I think it''s very loose! Here, there are gaps!" Diana played with it angrily. In the end, she had to admit that it might be a little tight.


    The breasts of the two women are different. Thea was originally slim and now she has become a goddess. Her figure proportion has reached a perfect level. From the shape, it is beautiful water droplets. The lower half is fuller than the upper half. It looks shaky and full of temptation.


    Diana is a traditional Greek Venus shape. It looks like a semicircle from the side. It is divided by indescribable points. Her upper half is larger than thea and her lower half is smaller than thea.


    This made it possible for the eldest lady to put it on at first, but in the end, it was a little tight and took a long time to buckle it.


    Seeing this scene, the female martial god is particularly unhappy. I also want to raise my God! Diana roared in her heart that she had never been so eager for the perfect body!


    Since the eldest lady has set an example, Diana can only wear it silently. To tell the truth, she is really not used to it.


    The two women agreed to supervise each other, and this episode came to an end.


    After playing for a long time, she finally remembered that there was still armor. Thea put on a T-shirt and sat aside to watch Diana try it on.


    This new armor, which is forged from Kronos''s giant armor, integrates several aspects. It''s a little like the holy dress in an animation. In the end, it''s not as strict as fiora, but it looks more dignified than Diana''s previous modeling with front chest and back exposed.


    The dark red background and the gold line outline the lines, occasionally revealing some skin between movement and stillness, reflecting Diana''s majesty, revealing a kind of wildness and wildness.


    Diana is a pure warrior. Her own blood makes her magic resistance equally high, but the magic is weird and unpredictable. Even the high magic resistance of gods needs protection.


    Thea installed a gem on each shoulder and knee of her new armor.


    General gemstones can''t store high-level magic, and these are the treasures of the underworld contributed by Hades. She stored two time stops, a super long-range transmission and a powerful healing skill in the gemstones.


    "Why fix the gem in the equipment?" the female martial god was a little puzzled. Wouldn''t it be better to hold it in her hand? The space ring is not a sophisticated equipment. Thea also made one for her after she became a God.


    The eldest lady''s answer to this is that the equipment does not play gemstones. Is that still equipment!


    The original quality of the guard silver bracelet is still strong. As an artifact to accompany Diana for thousands of years, she still chooses to continue to wear it. All the magical powers that were not used at ordinary times accumulated, and then suddenly broke out. Thea was greedy for such powerful special effects.


    The original shield was made of an unknown metal from which Zeus did not know where to find it. Now it can''t keep up with the times. It has won the ten thousand year collection of Hades. How many rare metals do you want? The shield doesn''t need to bother the new creation star. Diana can build it again.

 Chapter 635

    The original shield was remelted and a large amount of refined gold was added. Finally, the shield was stabilized by thea. Although it could not turn into stone at a glance, when the enemy saw Diana''s shield, they would also be impacted by the compassion. Except for those tough guys, the attack of others would naturally be weakened.


    The new shield is full of compassion, so it is bronze and silver. It is painted with ancient Greek inscriptions. Translated into English, it means guard. In addition, the edge of the shield is also thickened.


    In thea''s opinion, a shield is defense. It''s totally unnecessary to throw something out and hit people! The edge of the shield is too thin, which is not conducive to defense. Isn''t it beautiful to throw a shield and jump directly to cut with a sword?


    As for weapons, we have to use the previous double swords. There are many weapons in Hades treasure house, but the levels are similar to double swords and are not worth replacing.


    Diana''s equipment is a new look, feel the deep affection of her lover, and she won''t be idle for the next few days.


    Artemis'' silver moon bow was returned to the Amazon family, leaving only the Zeus long arrow that can travel through time. Hera did not know why thea worked so hard to help herself. In order to thank her "selfless" assistance, she took the initiative to use the power of the emperor of God to erase the mark of Zeus and the moon god on the long arrow. This arrow will be thea''s own in the future.


    Diana has collected a lot of precious materials before, and now she has obtained Hades'' collection. She wants to make an artifact long bow for her lover.


    Using the spine of the black dragon cut off by the eldest son''s giant sword as the bow body, they mixed a handful of fine sand blessed by their mother Hades, of course, the mother of Poseidon and Zeus, Diana''s grandmother and time goddess Rhea.


    The black dragon''s spine, mixed with the sand of time, makes the bow body eternal and undamaged. The bowstring uses the tail of Hydra, a hydra, and also has regenerative properties.


    In the final stage of bow making, thea injected wealth power into the bow body, and this artifact was finally completed.


    Thea Quinn''s wealth longbow, which is the name of the new bow and arrow.


    When it hits the enemy''s artifact, it may launch a forced purchase and sale agreement. Thea has no time related clergy, and most of the functions of shizhisha cannot be used. However, with the wealth itself, shizhisha will add the depreciation function on the basis of forced purchase and forced sale. It is impossible to buy the other party''s artifact with a copper plate, but it is completely possible to exchange 30% or 40% of the equivalent for the other party''s artifact!


    Originally she wanted to call fortune longbow, but Diana strongly opposed it, so she changed it into fortune Longbow


    The ideal state is that thea shoots a few arrows, and the other party will be very discordant!


    Their equipment has been greatly improved, so they have time to pay attention to some sundries. Some can improve their physical quality, so they eat directly, and some wear them with various effects, and they also choose what they like to wear.


    There are still many things left. Even Diana''s erudition and thea''s wealth eye can''t distinguish the use, such as a scepter beside thea''s hand.


    Diana frowned for a long time and had no choice but to give up. Thea had to go to Dr. shivana of archaeology. The old man was really knowledgeable. She looked up several books and finally confirmed the source.


    Thea, who got the answer, was a little speechless. Hades had a wide range of hobbies, including not only Greek gods, Egyptian gods, northern Europe and two river basins. He thought all the good ones were picked up in his own home.


    It takes a lot of time to fully identify it. The eldest lady is too lazy to take the time to hand over what she can''t identify and doesn''t seem dangerous to Dr. shivana, who has forgotten his last name when he sees the ancient treasure.


    In the following days, under the banner of mutual supervision, thea was bored with Diana for two more days. The female martial god is left to familiarize herself with the new equipment and continue to understand the source, while she goes back to deal with a basket of trifles at home.


    With the agreement between the human world and Atlantis, Moira''s popularity has further improved.


    Many commentators have published articles in turn, believing that the United States will get out of the trough and revive the economy under the leadership of President Quinn, and more ordinary citizens are full of expectations for the new government protected by superheroes.


    Now, at the last moment of the election, even if God came down to earth, another party candidate is not Moira''s opponent. Of course, this God refers to the one in the Bible.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that someone will do something stupid in a desperate way. From the battle of the underworld, thea more and more confirmed that history is caused by small people. This is a little biased, but it can''t be said to be completely wrong! The ferrying old man Caron is a vivid example. I don''t know that the two cruel male gods who were cheated have not understood the real situation until now!


    To prevent someone from blackmailing Moira, the eldest lady returned to the United States and began to protect her mother.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful now." smiling and greeting her is Amanda who came to make friends today.


    The nature of the heavenly eye society determines their dependence on the government. Without the support of government funds, they can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, her relationship with thea''s brother and sister for so many years, although there are small stumbling points, at least there is no face on the big side. Now it has become the same camp, and she immediately came to show her good.


    If she doesn''t hit the smiling face, thea won''t embarrass each other. What''s more, although their relationship is repeated, it''s still harmonious on the whole.


    "What''s the big move of Tianyan club recently?" she asked.


    Amanda was a little distressed when she mentioned this. "There are more and more superheroes, but criminals are becoming more and more rampant. I really miss the days when I had to deal with explosives and bullets."


    Thea couldn''t solve the problem, so she could only feel relieved.


    They just talked in general. After all, Amanda is responsible to the president, not to the president''s daughter.


    Thea was soon surrounded by a large number of military leaders, and the army was beaten by Atlantis. The military''s view now is that mankind still has potential to be tapped. At present, the upgrading of military equipment is not fast. We think we can hurry up!


    As far as Gu Zuo is concerned, he has dealt with all these people. Thea doesn''t want to continue upgrading weapons and equipment, because the current science and technology tree has climbed fast enough and the foundation is unstable. It''s really unnecessary to open new research projects.


    The military thinks it''s not as good as Atlantis. The question is how many years have people studied it before they have today''s results? Tens of thousands of years, how many years do you want to catch up? It''s impossible.


    The current earth force is enough to protect itself in the future. Forcibly developing scientific and technological equipment will only cause a large deficit for the government and is not conducive to the improvement of people''s livelihood.


    Whether from the perspective of Moira or her own wealth deity, it is the right way to vigorously develop civil products and revitalize the economy.

 Chapter 636

    In the next half month, Moira began to make the final publicity without stopping. Thea and Oliver also ran through major cities in the United States.


    Not to mention, there are those who are not afraid of death! Some gunmen received black money. At the moment of their transaction, the eldest lady can instruct the green arrow team to clear the obstacles.


    Some people have no deal at all and simply want to be famous. She has no good way but to rely on strict defense to ensure safety.


    In just half a month, there were three assassinations and kidnappings! Yes, I''m right. There are also two kidnappings. Thea, who has revealed her identity as a superhero, generally dare not provoke her. After all, on the day of the destruction of the world war, ordinary people can''t afford to raise their hands and feet to level the building and smash a deep pit.


    They targeted others. A group of people kidnapped Moira''s important staff. Fortunately, they were rescued by Tianyan society in time. Another group of people lost their intelligence and even wanted to kidnap Oliver for ransom. They were beaten by the green arrow team, which made all insiders laugh and cry.


    Another day''s farce ended. Thea competed with her mother for votes. The Secretary could only chase after them with a pile of documents from time to time.


    Electronic office is very fast, but many documents still need her to sign and confirm in person.


    The campaign team is running wildly in major cities across the country, and miss Messi has to chase after her. She takes documents to find the eldest lady for signature in three days and two days, that is, the secretary is strong, and ordinary women are tired to death.


    After signing another pile of documents, thea leaned herself against the back of her chair and looked out of the window.


    Miss Messi instantly understood her intention, grabbed the signature pen on the table and threw it out. "Who, come out!"


    Even an ordinary pen was thrown by her and flew out of the window like a sharp arrow.


    The people outside the window were a little stunned, and then there was a surprise, "Yo, good skill."


    A hand wearing black leather gloves popped out in an instant and grabbed the signing pen at a very clever angle. Then he saw the other party draw a semicircle. The original throwing force was skillfully used and added new force, and flew straight to the secretary.


    The girl Secretary didn''t pick up the pen again. She stepped on the ground with her feet and a beautiful back somersault to avoid the attack.


    A vigorous man in black jumped in from the window. Miss Messi''s eyes narrowed. She looked at thea first. However, the eldest lady pretended to look at the document and didn''t show even a trace of expression because of the person who suddenly jumped out.


    It seems that he is not an enemy, but the other party still doesn''t show his true identity after entering the house, which is worth pondering.


    "Who are you, please?" Miss Messi still maintained elegant etiquette, as if she were dealing with business negotiations instead of a man in black.


    Seeing thea''s lack of expression, the other party moved her face and said in a deliberately hoarse voice, "I''ll tell you if you win."


    Messi looked at thea again. The eldest lady made a casual gesture.


    "OK." the Secretary lady was concise and comprehensive. Then she quickly kicked off her high heels, tore open her skirt, took off her glasses, and flew up in less than a second from static to dynamic. Her legs were like two battle axes, hitting the man in black on the head.


    "Really good skills!" the man in black raised his arm to block the kick, then changed gear to grasp, tried to grab her ankle and threw her out.


    However, Miss Messi, who could tie the death knell, was not so easy to deal with. She twisted her waist in mid air and kicked each other''s head.


    The man in black finally knew that he was a little light of the enemy and hurried to change his moves. Unfortunately, it was too late. He could only lean back to avoid this powerful and heavy kick. At the same time, he also kicked Messi''s belly.


    Messi hit the floor with her left hand and escaped the attack. The two fought each other and underestimated each other. It can be said that no one took advantage.


    "I can''t see that a charming secretary is so powerful! Your secretary can take at least ten moves from me, little thea. Your men are really talented." the man in black stopped talking hoarsely, took off his head cover, bright eyes, bright teeth, long hair and exuded a sharp breath.


    Thea didn''t lift her head and continued to read her documents. "Sister Siva, you''re bragging again. Let''s see if you can win Miss Messi first."


    Naturally, the visitor is Ms. Siva, who taught thea for half a year. They haven''t seen each other for six or seven years. If it weren''t for the teachings of old ma and Siva, it would be very difficult for her to get to her present position.


    Over the years, thea also looked for Siva several times. Unfortunately, the other party seemed to deliberately avoid her and never met again.


    It''s really inappropriate to use strong means to invite, so it''s been delayed until today.


    Siva, like her sister, really gave her everything, and this kindness has always been kept in mind. It''s just that Siva is stubborn. Thea hasn''t found a good way to repay each other.


    Now the other party comes to the door in person. No accident is that he needs his own help.


    It was just that Siva stopped outside the window for a while. It didn''t seem urgent.


    Siva''s biggest hobby is fighting and fighting with all kinds of fighting experts, which made Batman miserable for a long time.


    Today''s eldest lady must not be able to fight with her. No matter how skillful Xiwa is, she is an ordinary person after all. It is a shame to both of them to fight with her by relying on her divine body.


    The secretary is just right, that is to accompany Luther all the year round, and her reputation is unknown to the outside world. Otherwise, there is no problem mixing a martial artist with her skills.


    In addition, the Green Lantern improved Miss Messi''s physique, just enough to pull out and fight with Siva.


    The fact was similar to her guess. When they saw that she didn''t mean to stop, they immediately fought again.


    In terms of physical quality, Miss Messi is a little better, but the gap in experience is too huge. No matter how good her combat intuition is, she acts as a vase with Luther and thea every day. Her combat experience is also essentially different from Siva who fights three times a day.


    Nevertheless, relying on her strong physical quality and excellent fighting consciousness, the Secretary tried her best to deal with Siva. She played more than 60 moves before she was kicked to the waist.


    Naturally, Ms. Siva didn''t exert any force, but just brushed it gently. However, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Miss secretary really can''t beat her. If she continues to fight, she will lose. Fortunately, she has no concept of honor and disgrace of martial arts. Even if she can''t fight, she will put on her glasses and high heels again and continue to collect the documents like no one else.


    "Such a good sense of fighting should do these trivial things?" Ms. Siva regretted, and her face was full of the look of "girls come and cook with me".


    "These things are what I am willing to do." the Secretary changed her professional vase smile again, as if the fierce female soldier was not her just now.

 Chapter 637

    For her sad expression, thea knocked on the table, "sister, don''t dig people in front of me. Messi really just wants to live an ordinary life. She won''t go your way."


    It''s true. After a long time of contact, thea had found that the secretary was a very satisfied person. She just wanted to live a stable life.


    She doesn''t think about punching dakside and kicking the heavenly father as she did when she first studied martial arts. She only studied martial arts to protect herself, because Luther can die too much! How can I do without a good skill.


    "Ah! -" Ms. Siva seemed to think of her troubles and sighed.


    Seeing that they seemed to have something to talk about, the Secretary calmly changed her skirt and walked out with cat steps.


    Seeing such excellent martial arts wizards surrounded by daily chores, Ms. Siva, who has always been an orthodox martial artist, is very depressed.


    "Elder sister, what can I do for you?" as soon as the secretary left, thea immediately became serious.


    Siva scratched his face, which seemed a little hard to say.


    After a long time, I was a little embarrassed and said, "I have a daughter, you know?"


    Thea really knew that even her husband David Cain, the world''s leading assassin, had information and immediately understood her purpose.


    Sighed, "Cassandra Cain, right? I''ve roughly known..."


    "Do you have any way to cure her?..." Siva asked with some hope.


    "Er, I dare not say that I didn''t see the patient, but I will try my best to treat it." it''s rare for the eldest lady to make such a solemn promise.


    Siva also felt her sincerity and nodded gently. It was only an accident in those years. The two people''s life paths had a brief intersection, but now it brought her new hope.


    Without saying a word, thea could only follow her.


    The two walked through the street and soon came to a bungalow. Ms. Siva pushed the door in. A 12-year-old black haired girl in the room had reacted a second before she pushed the door. She held a dagger and hid it among the sundries. Her eyes looked at the door warily.


    The child was still alert. Thea silently watched their mother and daughter gesturing.


    Soon after, Siva signaled her to finish the communication. She never asked for the sky to fall. When the quilt was covered, Siva now looked nervous and seemed to stand with her hands on her back. In fact, her fingers behind her were pinched by herself.


    When thea wanted to check, she couldn''t help saying "please."


    Thea and Xi looked at little Lori. Even after Siva explained, the other party still kept a standing position that could attack at any time, and their whole body was full of alert.


    "Good boy, come here and let me show you." he tried to reduce the other party''s wariness with a trace of charm in his tone.


    Unexpectedly, although the other party was young, his will attribute was really not low. He resisted her charm and was puzzled in his eyes.


    However, thea''s strong charm attributes still let the other party relax a little.


    Black haired Laurie was speechless and approached slowly.


    Her bright eyes kept staring at thea. Seeing that her jade hand grew slowly in her sight, she tried to attack several times, but was stopped by the other party''s gentle eyes until the hand finally fell on her head. The big one and the small one gave a sigh of relief together.


    How did the child teach! Thea is really speechless to their mother and daughter. Our high charm can''t be suppressed. Do ordinary doctors dare to examine her? General two are not directly stabbed to death?


    Fortunately, the most difficult step was over. They had a preliminary contact and she began to input magic to check.


    The magic power that the other party can''t bear, is more inclusive and more applicable, which is very suitable for the current situation.


    After half an hour, thea stopped and thought with her elbow in her arms.


    The black haired lolly, Cassandra Cain, was not injured the day after tomorrow, but was born with language dysfunction. This defect is not obvious in early childhood, which is also the reason why Siva did not look for himself in the first few years. However, in adolescence, his physical quality has been enhanced, and the original defect has been directly amplified, even to the point where he can''t speak now.


    She has vocal cords, trachea and cartilage, but there is a small lack in the brain, which makes her unable to effectively recognize the signals transmitted by the vocal cords, so she can''t speak normally.


    The common view in the world is that ten deaf and nine dumb. Many dumb people can''t speak because of problems in their hearing system. The little girl has no problem with her hearing. She is even sharper than ordinary people. According to contemporary science, her symptoms are caused by gene loss.


    She has mastered all the genetic knowledge of krypton. It can be said that few people can match her in the field of genes.


    With modern scientific means, simply add a little inside the gene, and then repair that part of brain damage, and the language function of black haired Lori can return to normal.


    "I have good news to tell you that I can cure it completely." it seems that I thought a lot, but in fact, it took only a few seconds. At this time, the patient and the patient''s family are the most suffering. It''s unnecessary to pretend to be deep.


    Hearing her words, Siva and little Laurie were relieved.


    When thea was ready to take out the medical cabin for treatment, she felt the slight shaking of the thread of fate again.


    Does this child have a new choice from my point of view?


    Thea tried to interpret the signal of fate and thought in secret.


    With her current intelligence, she will soon be related to something, but she still needs to ask the opinions of the parties.


    Siva saw her act suddenly and hurriedly asked, "do you have any other questions?"


    "Well, sister Siva, you are almost like my own sister, and I won''t hide it from you."


    "Cassandra''s existing disease is very easy to treat. Relying on modern medical technology alone, I can restore her language function in about a week, but now there is a better choice in front of you."


    "What?" asked Siva anxiously, too lazy to pretend to be an expert.


    "Do you reject supernatural abilities? In fact, Cassandra can be blessed with a fairly powerful ability."


    Thea thought of Cassandra in the battle of the gods, the talking Princess of Troy. They had the same name and now they were in the same situation. One vocal cord exploded and the other was born unable to speak. Now their wonderful fate seems to show signs of intersection because of themselves.


    Although the demigod has been abolished, her innate talent has not completely disappeared. Taking out the mark rooted in her soul can completely make up for the lack of this little Lori''s gene. Like the original spirit speaking woman, her words and methods can''t be customized, but at the mortal level, her ability to speak and work with little Lori''s fighting skills is properly strong.


    It''s just that thea knows that Ms. Siva rejects supernatural abilities. She is a pure warrior. So is her daughter who wants to take over her mantle. This decision is not easy for them.


    As for the demigod Cassandra, whether she is willing or not is not in the scope of consideration. With her reputation in Hera, it is not a matter to ask for a disabled man. If she can get out of Olympus alive, she should burn Gaoxiang.


    Directly stun and draw from the soul. Siva''s mother and daughter are not just heroes. They transplant other people''s abilities. There is no pressure to do this.


    Now it''s up to their mother and daughter to choose.


    As time passed, Siva still didn''t make up his mind "what kind of ability? Like your ability to fight the monster in metropolis on TV?"

 Chapter 638

    Thea quickly shook her head. "Of course not. I dare not say that ten percent of the ability is obtained. It is the power of a language."


    Seeing the mother and daughter''s expressions, she knew they didn''t understand. Thea could only continue to explain, "I defeated an enemy a few days ago. Her name is also Cassandra."


    Speaking of this, Laurie with black hair heard that she had the same name as herself, and her attention was indeed attracted. "She is the princess of Troy in ancient mythology. She has the power of speech and spirit. She can confuse others with language, control others, and even kill enemies. But now this ability has been abolished, but there should be some residues in her body. I mean, give these residues to your daughter."


    "It''s impossible to return to the original height, but it''s good to do some assistance in the battle."


    The eldest lady explained the process and possible results, and then looked at the opinions of their mother and daughter.


    Ms. Siva can''t help but hesitate. From the bottom of her heart, she actually rejects superpowers, and in her opinion, her daughter''s fighting talent and fighting consciousness are unique. If she distracts her energy to superpowers, I''m afraid her expectation of the strongest warrior will come to naught.


    It''s just that her parents'' nature makes her not want to refuse the benefits of falling from the world. She''s not a fool. Ninety nine percent of this good thing is the relationship between herself and thea. She directly gives up her superpower, but it seems a little bad to return to normal!


    Black haired Lori is still young. At this time, she doesn''t have the long cherished wish of the world''s first martial artist, but she doesn''t dare to make her own decision. She looks at her mother with longing and expectation.


    Seeing her daughter''s expression, even if Ms. Siva''s heart is like steel, she softens down. Don''t worry about her ability. Let''s get it first. After the big deal, she urges her daughter not to use her ability and concentrate on practicing martial arts. She deceives herself and others.


    "I agree. Do you need us to prepare?"


    Thea gave her a wise look.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go." then she stepped out, and the man had reached Olympus.


    Mother and daughter looked at the sky blue portal and were amazed. There was another burst of sign language


    Thea was familiar with finding Hera. The emperor heard that she wanted to take Cassandra and let her go without saying a word.


    Cassandra was imprisoned in the dungeon by her. It was definitely not suitable to kill her. After all, she was also the daughter of Zeus. If she didn''t kill her, she felt a waste of food. Hera was worried about how to deal with it.


    Now I heard that thea wanted to take people away, let them go immediately, and said, Hermes, do you want to, if you want, buy one and get one free.


    Thea quickly refused. Hermes was badly wounded by the supergirl. If his semi dead body could recover slowly in the underworld, but now he is imprisoned in the divine world. Do you want to recover? Wait ten thousand years!


    Seeing Yanling girl again, I have to say that she is miserable. She lies alone in the stone prison. According to the guard Amazon, she wakes up for at most one hour a day, and the rest of the time is either sleepy or crazy.


    The violent impact of the spiritual world not only took away her innate talent, but also took away most of her mind.


    When thea entered the stone prison, the former Trojan princess was curled up in a corner of the stone prison like a ghost.


    "Revenge, revenge --" after all, she was still a demigod, and her throat had grown again, but her voice was ugly like sawing wood, hoarse and harsh, in sharp contrast to the crisp and bright lark of that day.


    "Poor guy..." thea had to sigh. Even in today''s miserable situation, she still thought about revenge. I''m afraid she didn''t know that her eldest son, who had high hopes, had been forcibly brainwashed.


    "I''ll take her away." thea showed the guard Hera''s warrant, stunned Cassandra with a direct mental shock, and took her back to earth.


    But five minutes later, Siva''s mother and daughter were still doing sign language gestures and saw her jump out again.


    Siva just thinks it''s amazing. Black haired Laurie is full of expectations. Can she become a superpower by listening to this beautiful sister?


    Half a child is now looking forward to the super ability. Compared with countless hardships in practicing martial arts, the super ability is more attractive to her age.


    If it is Batman, those righteous people must be strongly opposed to depriving ability from the enemy and adding it to themselves.


    Xiwa''s mother and daughter don''t have this problem. They kill not a thousand but also 800 people. They have no moral concerns at all and calmly wait for pie to fall from the sky.


    At this time, thea was communicating with her divine power to make a small pie for black haired Laurie.


    Cassandra''s talent can''t be extracted normally. Talent and noumenon are close and inseparable.


    But now she is in a state of abandonment, and those spiritual remnants in her body have been gathering spontaneously. This is the unconscious behavior of the spiritual woman. However, the lack of key factors proves that this is useless.


    Without the power of rules to participate in making up for her shortcomings, Cassandra has been like this all her life.


    Thea initially prepared to forcibly extract, but she checked her body and changed her mind.


    The remnants of speech and spirit have gathered spontaneously. I don''t need to drag hard. That''s too rough. After all, this goods is one of Zeus''s 8000 daughters. I''d better be gentle


    When her mother and daughter could not see and Cassandra was in a confused spiritual world, she forced her to make a deal with the other party.


    She promised to restore the other party''s health, and the other party paid with the remnants of words and spirits.


    A light red light spot was extracted from Cassandra''s body by her. The light spot loomed and was extremely unstable, as if it would explode at any time.


    Next, thea pointed at Cassandra''s eyebrows and used her willing power in the order balance to help her regain her mind. Then she continued three powerful healing techniques. Finally, she thought about it and added a large group of compassion. It''s time to give up hatred or give up.


    Seeing that she had completed the transaction, the light red light spot gradually quieted down. They already knew that they were leaving their body, and a trace of sadness slowly emerged from it.


    Thea waved to Laurie with black hair.


    No one is retarded. Black haired Lori looked at the unknown substance in her hand and naturally knew what it meant. Her small face jumped tightly, her teeth bit her lower lip and walked quickly in front of her.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be over soon. It doesn''t hurt at all..." the eldest lady coaxed the child like nonsense. In fact, she didn''t know whether it hurt. She did it for the first time, but in order to relieve the little girl''s pressure, she pretended to be a familiar hand.


    Directly shake hands and shoot the red light mass into the black haired Lori''s body. Then use magic to communicate the two sides, connect the channel with willing force hypothesis, and graft slowly.


    Thea is like a surgical operation, connecting the remnants of the body to the new body and the remnants of the soul to the new soul.


    Black haired Lori was stunned by the sudden influx of mental power. The eldest lady motioned that Siva was normal and began to get busy.

 Chapter 639

    It''s easy to destroy but difficult to build. This is true everywhere. It''s even more difficult to make a new talent based on the original deformity.


    Fortunately, she is already a God, with extremely strong intellectual attributes, trade and language. Most of the remnants of words and spirits in Cassandra can be recognized.


    Demigod also has the human part, which is very different.


    The part that belongs to God needs to spend some brains. Thea''s own wild demigod state was slightly different from their Greek demigods, but she had Diana''s human shape sample for comparison. At least she was a father, and the difference was not too big.


    First identify the human part and integrate it into the soul and body of the black haired Lori. Then compare Diana to find the similarities of the part of Zeus. It has to be said that the blood of the boss of Zeus is strong. The black haired Lori, which was only beautiful among ordinary people, will become extremely beautiful after integrating a little blood of Zeus.


    Finally, talent planning was carried out. It seems that she sensed the natural deformity of black haired Lori. Cassandra''s residual talent light group was automatically supplemented. Thea can directly add new functions on the original basis.


    All kinds of energy are integrated into the black haired Lori by categories. This process is actually a learning process for thea.


    After a busy hour, this kind of soul level grafting operation was really the first time. The light red light mass was split into invisible filaments by her and wound around the transparent ordinary human soul of black haired Lori.


    In addition to the name, it can be said that the two people who didn''t match the original time and space were connected by her, one talking and one mute, which has to be said to be the magic of fate.


    After obtaining a small part of the ability of the Spirit speaking woman, the future Cassandra will go higher and farther than the original time and space.


    "How''s it going?" Ms. Siva asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about my work!" the eldest lady patted her chest, which is also considerable now.


    Siva glanced, didn''t speak, and began to wait quietly.


    As for Princess Cassandra, whose talent has completely disappeared, she soon woke up, had no friendship with her, and didn''t have to talk nonsense with her. Thea directly sent her away and arranged for her men to take care of her a little.


    She is no longer a demigod with no hatred. Maybe it''s a kind of happiness to find a place to live a mortal life?


    Seeing off Cassandra, thea and Ms. Siva began to wait for a long time. They waited for two days. Looking at Ms. Siva''s anxiety, the eldest lady had to wait. Afraid of an emergency in Moira, she sent a separate person to protect her mother.


    Two days later, Cassandra Lori woke up. She was trained. She didn''t show a trace of panic, but looked around strangely.


    Thea checked it again. It''s OK. The soul fusion is very successful, and her physical quality has been greatly improved. It''s conservatively estimated that there''s no problem living for 150 years.


    After coughing twice, he said to the black haired Lori, "you feel it yourself. The spirit is a powerful force. According to your logic, it is a weapon. You have to pay a price when you use it to kill the enemy. In order to prevent you from abusing it, I have added two locks in the depths of your soul."


    "One will be completely opened after you become an adult, and the other will be restricted to use at ordinary times. Now your normal speech is not affected, but I suggest you speak less at ordinary times. When your speech and spirit are saved and opened in battle, your enemies will be powdered by the power of language!"


    Thea also clenched her fist to strengthen her tone. This principle was designed by Diana''s guard silver bracelet. After all, black haired Lori is not a genuine user of spirit, and it can''t compare with Cassandra naturally.


    If she can take the road of accumulation, the power that erupts once can really push the mountain to the sea.


    However, considering that she is not Diana, her physical quality is only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and long-term accumulation is a huge burden on her body, thea''s design ability can be said at ordinary times, but it needs to be said less. After a long speech, she is insulated from black haired Laurie.


    "Thanks... Thanks..." black haired Laurie is still a little inarticulate, but this is because she hasn''t spoken in recent years. With her efforts and a little practice, she can return to normal.


    Thea put out her finger again, gently touched her forehead and entered a message, "I''m not good at the power of speech and spirit. Reverse phage is a little big for you. I''ll teach you several ways to reduce reverse phage and let you use this power normally."


    "There are three kinds of spell abilities. Mantra: quiet. This can be applied to many scenes. Mantra: shield, defense spell, and finally there is a mantra: pain and attack spell."


    "You can use each of these three abilities once a day, remember?"


    Thea rubbed loli''s little head with black hair. The appearance of being stabbed when someone approached her had disappeared for most of the time, but she was not used to such a intimate touch.


    superpowers! The information transmitted by the spirit made her master the method of use in an instant. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that this beautiful sister was kind. Now thea was the second relative in addition to her mother. As for her father, let alone her father.


    Looking at her mother excitedly, Ms. Siva understood her mind at once and waved to her daughter happily, "come and try!"


    The communication method between mother and daughter was to fight first and then dismantle six or seven moves without salt. When Siva''s whip leg kicked her daughter, black haired Laurie gently spit out the word "shield" in her mouth, and saw a transparent air wall one and a half meters high and half wide suddenly appear between the two.


    Xiwa''s foot kicked directly into the air wall. The air wall couldn''t bear her strength and broke in an instant. It was just such an obstacle, which reduced the strength carried by her legs by more than half, so she had to close her feet and change her moves, while black haired Lori took the opportunity to regroup and continue to fight.


    "Interesting, will this ability be strengthened in the future?" she asked the young lady watching the excitement.


    "Of course, I just provide her with a few application templates, which are the wisdom of predecessors. If she can push through the old and bring forth the new, the effect will be stronger."


    Thea''s words are true. Now she has opened a back door from the magic net on the side of the new creation star and added black haired Laurie. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to apply it to combat? Cassandra has used it for thousands of years, and she can only fire a gun on one side and dare not use it in actual combat, because the words and spirits bite too much.


    Now, black haired Lori''s anti phage has been transferred to the new Protoss with tens of millions of units. The sharing of anti phage effect has reached an undetectable level. She just needs to work hard to break away from the original restrictions of magic and become her own thing.


    Hearing that there was still potential to tap in the future, both mother and daughter were very excited.

 Chapter 640

    Black haired Lori played more than a dozen moves with her mother and took the time to try the truth: pain. Ms. Siva, who was caught off guard, stumbled by the sudden pain, and her movements changed shape. The direct consequence was that she was slapped in the ribs by black haired Lori.


    The mother and daughter soon finished the duel, and the black haired Lori stood aside with a hard smile. Just looking at her face, she knew that this Lori was very excited now. Although it was a sneak attack and her mother wasn''t serious, it was Xiwa, who is known as the best martial arts in the world.


    "This ability is really powerful when you are caught off guard." Ms. Siva nodded affirmatively.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you this time, little thea... Thank you for your help!" Ms. Siva didn''t talk too much nonsense and was ready to leave directly.


    Thea didn''t know what to say about this woman with the same style. She wanted to keep her for a few more days. She knew that she might not agree and could only play a marginal ball. "How do you plan Cassandra''s future?"


    Siva, who was about to pack up her things, stopped to think for a long time and finally said, "it was a good choice here. Unfortunately, your family is too famous now. Please help me send her to Batman. Don''t be half black and white like me. She should be a good person. Please give it to you!"


    With that, Ms. Siva looked at thea seriously.


    It''s really not a good choice on my side. The pervasiveness of the media is really not boasted. The sudden addition of a child at home will cause great trouble.


    Batman is a good place to go. Without thinking too much, thea nodded and agreed.


    Siva touched Cassandra''s head, put his forehead on the black haired Lori''s forehead, closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Without saying a word, he directly turned around, picked up his luggage and left the room.


    "Your mother is a strong person in her heart." thea whispered to comfort Cassandra Laurie. The little girl stared at the figure farther and farther away without saying anything for a long time.


    Thea couldn''t understand and wouldn''t do this. This kind of behavior really can''t be called great, but it can fully afford to be strong.


    Compared with those who forget themselves when they get powers, Ms. Siva''s spirit is as pure as gold.


    Black haired Lori seems to be used to her mother''s lack of human shadow in three or two days. She has a strong independence. She quickly packed up her mood, knew she was going to a new place, neatly packed her backpack, and carefully grasped the corners of thea''s clothes.


    "Grab me, we''ll go to a dark cave later." thea grabbed Laurie''s shoulder and directly launched the teleportation.


    However, an accident happened. When she transmitted to the end, she found that an obscure energy interfered with the transmission coordinates. Instead of entering the bat cave, they came outside.


    Black haired Lori looked at her silently and said what about the dark hole?


    Thea closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. She felt that there must be a well on her forehead now. What black technology has Batman invented? Can interfere with their own transmission!


    I really can''t understand how to use scientific and technological means to block transmission! The scientific and technological level of Batman is at least a thousand years ahead of the earth from the current level!


    There is no doubt that this method is designed for herself. The eldest lady is very speechless. Fortunately, the deviation is not large. She still remembers the location of the bat cave and pulls Cassandra big Lori to the other side.


    Bend around and push away a mechanism. They walk along the spiral ladder to the cave.


    The bat cave also heard something, and they hurried out.


    At first glance, thea knew "Dick, Barbara, long time no see." naturally, the visitor was now night wing and bat woman.


    But both of them didn''t look very natural. Night wing Dick looked a little low. "Thea, are you looking for Batman?"


    "Yes." thea asked with a question mark all over her head. Isn''t this nonsense? I can''t run to the bat cave to find Superman.


    Yeyi and Barbara looked at each other and answered bitterly, "he''s a little busy now. You''ll know when you come in with us. Your... Your acquaintances are also there."


    My acquaintance? My acquaintances are all over the street. Who knows who you''re talking about? This broken cave is covered with a layer of lead. Her super vision can''t see the internal situation at all, so she can only follow them slowly.


    On the way, she introduced Cassandra, because thea remembered that she had become three generations of bat women in the future, which should be consistent with the bat cave.


    Neither of them can decide. They can only express Limited welcome.


    Into the depths of the cave, the eldest lady saw her acquaintances at a glance. Her brother Oliver, the green arrow, was here!


    Standing next to my brother with a strange face is Ninja Master''s little daughter, square faced Nisa.


    The national good father-in-law, Master Ninja, is waving his arms and saying something. Batman, who is also wearing a mask and a bat suit, is arguing with the old man with a gloomy face. A tall woman is standing outside several people. It is Talia who has not seen for a long time.


    Shit, this is going to be a big deal! Thea had such an idea in her mind. Unfortunately, the transmission here was blocked, otherwise she would have brought Diana to see the excitement!


    The five people formed a small circle and were discussing fiercely. In fact, they all saw thea, but they didn''t have time to talk to her. Only Oliver waved to her awkwardly.


    What the hell is it? Thea was so curious.


    She''s going to find someone who knows. Night wing Barbara is a very strict person. It''s better to ask Oliver if she asks them.


    On the other side, the three generations of Robin thea are unfamiliar, and the cat woman is holding a knife and cutting there. It doesn''t seem to be the best conversation object.


    "Hey, Damian, you don''t say hello when you see your sister!" thea took Cassandra Laurie and sat down beside Damian. The child is now ten years old and looks a little young. When thea came to him, he was sitting on the steps alone and watching the five people quarrel.


    "Oh -" Damian said hello to her listlessly and continued to look at the guys below.


    "What are these guys doing? Talk quickly." thea asked with a nightmare smile.


    Damian turned his mouth and didn''t say it, but the shadow of his childhood was still there. Finally, he told the story honestly.


    Things are extremely complicated. This time-space Ninja Master lost power too early. He didn''t deal with the green arrow as fiercely as the original time-space, but adopted the strategy of overcoming hardness with softness, which knocked down the Shun donkey Oliver at once.


    When one day he sincerely proposed to recapture the assassin alliance, Oliver agreed after many ideological struggles and hesitation.


    However, Oliver is not a mentally retarded person. He can''t kill South darbat and tosia alone. He knows Bruce and Damian. They go to the bat cave together and cheat Damian''s mother back.

 Chapter 641

    After that, things began to complicate. Talia was indeed cheated back. However, Master Ninja suddenly jumped out and asked Oliver to accept the position of leader of the assassin alliance and marry his little daughter to him.


    With the old man as the bridge, the relationship was suddenly screwed together. The time and space ninja master really had nothing to say to Oliver. He gave all his skills. Now that he has only a few years left, he sold miserably and won sympathy. In the face of his last wish, Oliver can''t say No.


    Before thea came in, they talked awkwardly for half an hour, but they didn''t come up with a clue.


    Talia naturally strongly opposes it. Men can''t do it. His son is a little reluctant. He can''t give up his rights.


    Square face Nisa herself is a lesbian. How can she get involved with Oliver, but she also knows that dad doesn''t have a few years to live and can''t bear to say no. at this time, she is most embarrassed.


    Batman has always believed that the assassin alliance is a bad guy. Naturally, he can''t let the green arrow fall into it. He is also strongly opposed to it.


    Green arrow, not to mention the assassin alliance. I''m staying well in Xingcheng. What are you doing there!


    Master Ninja turned against his previous strength and sold miserably, leaving the two men speechless.


    "See, if your brother marries my aunt, we''ll be relatives..." Damian followed thea for several years. The eldest lady''s expressions imitated vividly. At this time, she falsely focused on expressing her unhappiness.


    After scratching her head, the eldest lady who can fight against her eldest son has no good way at this time. If she is not afraid of hard, she is afraid of soft. This is the case with her, the green arrow and Batman.


    The daughter-in-law, son and father-in-law are mixed up in a mess. Even Batman''s explosive intelligence can''t solve this knot.


    It seems that Master Ninja finally found the weakness of these heroes and didn''t wear his majestic long cloak in the past. Now he looks haggard and dressed like an empty nest old man. He keeps asking the green arrow to inherit the assassin alliance and guarantees that he won''t participate in how the alliance will develop in the future. You can let them go on the road and do good deeds every day in the future, My old man doesn''t have a few days to live anyway!


    To tell you the truth, green arrow is really a little moved. If an organization can follow itself to the good, he is willing to do it even if he bears a curse.


    Similarly, Batman thinks so. Oliver has always been optimistic that Batman will certainly support if he can inherit the assassin alliance and guide these people to a good road.


    The strong opposition became Talia, and even pulled out a knife to fight Oliver.


    Of course, Oliver can''t fight with her. It''s impossible to hurt or kill from Batman or Damian. He directly refused to duel.


    Master Ninja did not give up. One day he asked his two daughters to play a game, and the other asked two men to win.


    Night wing, three generations of Robin, Barbara, Catwoman, and thea, Cassandra, Damian, seven people, some against the wall, some sit on the ground and watch them quarrel.


    In the end, Batman couldn''t stand it and waved to thea desperately. At first, the eldest lady really didn''t notice that he was calling Damian. Later, she knew that she was calling herself.


    But thinking that the goods were specially equipped with anti transmission black technology, his head tilted to one side and pretended not to see it.


    Until Oliver called her, he got up and walked slowly to several people.


    Put your hands in your pockets and look at several people carefully.


    It''s hard for a clean official to stop housework. What can she do!


    After listening to the demands of several people again, I also frowned. There was no big problem for others. The key is the attitude of Master Ninja.


    The old guy looks weak now, but he is really sincere to Batman and Oliver, which also makes the two superheroes hesitate to make up their minds.


    It''s impossible to lock up or kill them directly. The two superheroes are not so ungrateful.


    The rest of Talia''s attitude was also the problem. Thea looked down and thought. Then she took Batman and Oliver aside and asked, "Master Ninja is not a good man, do you know that?"


    Nonsense, who doesn''t know! Both nodded.


    "If the old man''s life continues, I think today''s problem can be shelved and left to be solved slowly in the future." thea continued after seeing that their faces changed slightly.


    "But this old man is not a good man. Now it depends on your choice. Whether to let the old man live or solve all problems today."


    Then she looked at Batman. Oliver didn''t need to worry. The relationship between his brother and the old man didn''t reach the point of doing everything. The key choice was still Batman.


    After his parents died miserably on the street, it can be said that in the darkest period of his life, Master Ninja gave Batman the courage to overcome everything. It is well known that the old man is not a good man, but he didn''t see superman or lightning man running over to punch the old man. It''s all because of Batman.


    To some extent, Master Ninja is like a strict father to Bruce. He created Batman today. I''m afraid Bruce Wayne will never reach today''s height without him.


    After turning against Batman, the two fought several times, but neither of them gave a fatal blow to anyone. Batman can also prevaricate with the principle of no killing, but Master Ninja also had the experience of letting Batman go several times. Their relationship was not cut off because of different values of good and evil, but more and more closely linked.


    Thea is now throwing this choice to him. On that day, in the demigod stage, she was powerless to face the ninja master whose body was corroded by demons. Today is different. She is still sure to let the old man live for another thirty or forty years.


    "Does thea really have a way?" Oliver quickly pulled his sister aside and whispered as Batman began to think.


    "Of course." the eldest lady answered very positively.


    "What about Talia?" Batman thought left and right, but he still couldn''t bear to let his father-in-law wait to die, and asked a new question.


    "Maintain the status quo. Under her leadership, the assassin alliance has kept a low profile. Maybe this is also a good thing."


    To be honest, Batman doesn''t like this kind of procrastination, but he doesn''t have a better way. It''s one day after another. He nodded sadly and agreed to the plan.


    Seeing that the superhero had a unified view, she called the old man out again and told her proposal again.


    "I can extend your life for another period of time, but the price is to let go of the assassin alliance. Can you do it?"


    Hearing that his life could be extended, Master Ninja''s eyes shrunk, "did you say I could only live for ten years?"


    There is no need to tell the old man what to promote God. Thea was afraid to stimulate the old man who wanted to live forever. She took out a colorless and transparent hourglass from the space ring and motioned to him, "this is the collection of tanatos, the Greek god of death."


    It''s amazing. Although they were badly hurt, the two cruel male gods of tanatos shipnos didn''t know the truth. When she heard that Miss thea attached great importance to her, Hera specially took out a batch of treasures to make friends with her. This hourglass is one of the humble things in the big gift bag

 Chapter 642

    It''s insignificant to the gods and even can''t get on the table. It can only be used as an addition, but it''s too precious to the ninja master.


    The only disadvantage is that it pollutes the soul. After all, it is the life span of another person. The consequences of soul pollution may be nervous disorder, or personality may be replaced. Thea really can''t be used by ordinary people. However, the Ninja Master who has long been polluted by the devil doesn''t have this scruple.


    "This hourglass contains a person''s life span of 70 years. Your original demon constitution will increase the burden of life span, but it''s OK to prolong your life by another 30 or 40 years." thea noticed that the Ninja Master''s eyes flashed in an instant, and she knew he was moved when she was distracted.


    "Now two options are in front of you, waiting for your choice. Is it to solve the problem of Assassin alliance while everyone is present today, or take a step back to prolong your life?"


    In fact, you can think of the real idea of the old man without guessing. The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death, especially the old man ninja master.


    In fact, thea didn''t expect it. He soon made up his mind to get his life first. The assassin alliance can be put aside for two years. Anyway, the purpose of establishing the alliance was to prolong his life, but we can''t put the cart before the horse.


    Thea threw him the hourglass.


    "How to use this?" the old man looked at it for a long time. It didn''t look like food


    "You know, tanatos needs your pan faith. As long as you believe in him and worship from time to time, these quicksand will slowly enter your body and prolong your life."


    Master Ninja is very satisfied. This method is not difficult. Although he is a central Asian who believes in the Greek god, it is a little strange, who cares about this at the moment of life and death. The old man left the bat cave with great grace.


    A minor storm was finally resolved.


    Thea had time to introduce Cassandra Lori to Batman. He couldn''t refuse either from the face of Siva or thea. Batman happily took over the future teaching work of black haired Lori.


    Thea sent the square faced Nisa back to the Star City, and her brother and sister continued to ride around the country with Moira.


    ......


    In the tight defense of several forces, Moira''s final sprint ended perfectly. Now it''s up to the final vote.


    That morning, the Quinns had breakfast and the three of them went to the nearest polling station together.


    The reporter who had been waiting for a long time saw a family of three get off and rush to the three like crazy.


    "Ms. Quinn, how confident are you in being elected?"


    "Dr. Quinn, will you vote for your mother?"


    "Mr. Quinn, what do you want to say to the media about your relationship with the lance sisters?"


    In order to appear close to the people, a large number of security personnel in Moira were rejected by her. Today, she voted as an "ordinary citizen".


    The eldest lady also kept a low profile and didn''t bring her entourage, but the human flesh wall in the past was not there, and she couldn''t go into the crowd. Surrounded by a flood of reporters, she looked a little speechless.


    As a man, Oliver can only rely on himself to separate the crowd and let the two women enter the polling station.


    Tabloid reporters at the door can ignore it, and many large media in the polling station need to deal with it carefully.


    When the three got their votes, it was not a time of humility. The other candidate ignored it. All three chose Moira and filled it out and showed it to the media before the process was completed.


    These media in the polling station are very observant. They don''t pay attention to the tidbits, but focus on the governance after Moira.


    Moira was not polite. She described the benefits of choosing herself as president. In short, if you don''t choose me, I''ll lose a lot.


    When she mentioned another candidate, she was impolite, mocked the other party, and almost shouted to the camera that so and so was a fool.


    This is very interesting. At the beginning of the campaign, the two candidates mentioned each other with polite words. They were respected opponents and statesmen with extraordinary bearing.


    However, when Moira began to take the lead, everything changed. Both sides adjusted their strategies almost at the same time, that is, belittling each other and raising themselves.


    The TV debate still needs to maintain some dignity. Now it has fallen to the ground. Naturally, you''re welcome. Moira ridiculed each other''s policy strategy and dress taste.


    Facts have proved that the other side has no mercy. A family of three returned to the old house and turned on the TV to see that the other side is also scolding their clothes.


    Due to Moira''s main superhero card, the opposite candidate is completely open. When he wants to come, the superhero can''t do anything about him and completely ignore life and death. Satirized several superheroes, focusing on the incongruity of Superman''s blue tights and red cloak, and the bad color matching.


    Thea can only say she''s sorry that Superman suffered from his own fish. Presumably, the good tempered Superman won''t mind.


    The whole voting day was noisy, all kinds of rumors were flying, and the whole country was as jubilant as the festival.


    A family of three didn''t go anywhere, but silently waited for the final result at home.


    Many aides kept passing back all kinds of news. The counting results came out very quickly. Moira took the lead in a large number of votes and directly announced the election victory in front of various media under the crowd!


    To officially enter the White House, you need to wait until January 20 of the next year, when you touch the Bible and take the oath of office at the inauguration ceremony.


    It was still more than a month and nearly two months before that time. Thea used this time to personally arrange her mother''s security work. The transmission of gemstones was still the top priority. Although Moira''s physical quality was much better than that of an ordinary old lady, she still couldn''t resist the shooting of large caliber weapons.


    Although she herself has learned some Taekwondo and other fighting skills, she just doesn''t mention the effect.


    Thea found a few people who didn''t look so fierce under the death knell and stuffed them into the security team. Tianyan will also provide some protection. Under the double insurance, this is peace of mind.


    Moira turns the calendar every day waiting to reach the peak of her life, and now the president who is a little nervous in the White House is turning the calendar. Whoever wants to come to this broken place, he doesn''t want to stay any longer!


    Thea took time to meet the emperor again.


    In the rippling water, she entered the sea emperor''s kingdom. Several giants who had fought side by side led her into the sea emperor''s bedroom. The other party was waiting outside the door.


    After holding back, the two gods said something implicitly. Seeing that he was not painful or unhappy, thea immediately said today''s topic "this staff can be given to you, but..."


    The sea emperor doesn''t mind such a straightforward benefit. It''s easy to do if there is a demand. I''m afraid there is no demand.


    "What do you think of a ton of meteorite iron?" Poseidon admitted that he made a high offer.


    Thea almost Pooh his face. The ghost extraterrestrial meteorite, isn''t that the residue left by the meteorite entering the atmosphere? I can give you as many as I want, even the planet!


    She was speechless when she thought of the "precious" extraterrestrial meteorites in Hades treasure house. She didn''t move any of those broken stones. It was the only thing left in Hades treasure house.


    Shake your head and say no. you change the terms.


    "The essence of water?"


    "No."


    "Harvest horn?"


    "Our family is a high-tech business group. We don''t farm land. Thank you."


    Poseidon made several suggestions in succession, some untimely and some completely useless.


    Modern society is rich in products. It''s useless for you to give me a harvest horn!


    "Well, your majesty, how about opening your treasure house and letting me choose a treasure?" thea finally showed her fox tail.

 Chapter 643

    The sea emperor shook his head and refused. If you pick the best "casually", I''ll die!


    Thea realized his concern and sighed in her heart that there were too few opportunities to pick up the leak, and the opportunity to grab it was once in a thousand years. She should be more responsible this time.


    Summon a trading slate again and write it clearly. Exchange the dead king''s staff for a treasure in Poseidon''s treasure house. Specifically indicate the equivalent exchange and make up the difference.


    "Oh, so you are a goddess of wealth. I don''t see it." thea only showed her hand, Poseidon saw her details. The sea emperor had always thought she was a God in battle.


    "You can''t take my exclusive artifact." he made a request. Thea nodded and added it to the slate.


    "Yes, come with me!" Poseidon thought again and again. The dead king''s staff was very important to him, and the deal could be made.


    Lead her to her treasure house.


    I have seen the treasure houses of two divine emperors. I have to say that the treasure house of the sea emperor is very different from the other two.


    Zeus''s treasure house is full of fine products. Generally, he doesn''t like it.


    Hades''s is a big pot stew. It''s a mess. There''s everything. There are too many things. The two thieves, thea and Diana, are busy. The work of classifying items has not been completed yet.


    Poseidon''s treasure house, like himself, is wantonly publicized. Generally, he can''t see it, nor can he see it if it doesn''t accord with his heart. In short, he is very willful.


    His treasures are all related to his own clergy. There are the most water treasures, fire and light. Most of them advocate power, which makes people feel peaceful and almost invisible.


    It is a very extreme and wanton collection style. Time is limited. Thea can''t look carefully. She directly lights up the power of wealth and observes the items with the highest value in the room.


    After sweeping around, I found that the treasure as rebellious as the original fate silk thread is really rare. The Ming emperor and the sea emperor don''t have such a level of collection.


    After half a turn, she finally found a good thing. A dark blue flame was stopping quietly and soothingly in the corner.


    Although this flame is not the most valuable thing in the room, it is relatively suitable for her.


    To tell the truth, Poseidon''s treasure house disappointed her a little. This guy is not as comprehensive as Hades, nor as exquisite as Zeus. No wonder he has maintained the status of the second in ten thousand years for so many years.


    Several collections are good or not, but thea can''t use them. This flame is different. It''s not only added to the silver fire by her own enlightenment, or forged for Diana. It''s a very valuable material.


    After stretching his neck for a long time, he finally confirmed that it was the flame.


    "The flame collected by Amphitrite?..." Poseidon looked back when he saw the treasure she had taken.


    oh Thea really didn''t expect that the flame was still in the hands of celebrities. If she remembered correctly, this anfitelite was the daughter-in-law of the sea emperor. She did things in the same style as his eldest brother Hades, and the daughter-in-law was robbed


    I''m afraid the goddess of the sea has been sleeping in the kingdom of God for a long time now. Thea has never seen herself.


    The sea emperor''s sadness lasted at most half a second. Seeing that thea didn''t take her favorite treasures, they happily completed the transaction.


    The value of the dead king''s staff is relatively low. After all, it is only made by the demigod dead king, but it is very useful for the sea emperor now. The two are equivalent exchange.


    The golden death King''s staff was in his hand. Poseidon took a deep breath and considered the language "goddess of wealth, where did you get this staff?"


    Thea would be foolish if she didn''t know that the death king was related to him.


    She described in detail where she got the staff that day, but hid Arthur the sea king and others.


    Poseidon did not hear the answer he wanted, "the king of death? Do people call him that now?"


    "What is his relationship with his majesty?" thea asked casually in her gossip mind.


    Poseidon thought about it and decided to tell the truth. This was mainly because he saw that thea was superior and was not too close to the Greek gods.


    "Atlanta used to be my voter, but he stole some of my strength while I was sleeping, asshole!!" Poseidon forced his temper down and said in a dark tone.


    oh Thea suddenly realized that everything would make sense.


    Atlantis nature is the king of death. Like thea who won the electorate of Luna at the beginning, he has a higher level and won the electorate of sea emperor.


    This explains why he can survive to this day. The life of ordinary Atlantis is longer than that of surface people, but it is impossible to live for tens of thousands of years.


    The death king himself is the Elector of the sea emperor, and his life is long enough. Listen to Poseidon''s meaning, he also stole part of Poseidon''s origin, which can be called strong!


    "You command the seven seas. Didn''t you find him? He shouldn''t be a God?" thea was a little puzzled. The description in the cartoon was not clear enough, so she didn''t know the real strength of the death king.


    "That thief embryo is definitely not a God, but he is not in the sea. I''m sure of that."


    Seeing the sea emperor''s indignation, thea was a little moved. Of course, she was not indignant to seek justice for Poseidon, but wanted to dismantle the big bomb of the dead king in advance.


    This guy used to be the first king of Atlantis, the Ever Victorious hero and the great king. It''s a pity that he was betrayed by his relatives and committed to revenge. He sank the continent of Atlantis. The more serious problem is that this guy is crazy.


    It''s hard to say whether he will jump out and make trouble. Thea, who has been pushed to the forefront by fate, must get rid of him.


    What''s more, she also wants to see how the dead king stole the origin of the sea emperor.


    After she was promoted to God, her strength growth began to slow down thousands of times. According to thea''s estimation, she is now a primary divine power, and dakside and the heavenly father must be high divine power. She is two levels worse than the two big men, or even more.


    At today''s level, it is difficult to take a step forward.


    Shazan''s big gift bag is still waiting for her to collect, but it is no longer advisable to directly absorb the divine power like the demigod period. The divine power is completely mismatched, and even forced absorption will dissipate soon.


    During the period of mortals, they only pursue quantity, and when the quantity arrives, they can form qualitative change. Now the qualitative change has been completed, so it is not appropriate to simply accumulate quantity as early as possible.


    To put it broadly, the divine powers of different gods can be mixed in the mortal period, but the difference will be very huge in the divine stage. The divine power of wealth is completely incompatible with other divine powers of earth and lightning. This problem is still difficult for thea.


    If we can see how the dead king intercepted the origin of the sea emperor, it may be more helpful for her to absorb the divine power of shazan in the future?


    He immediately chatted with the sea emperor and said he had no clue, but if he saw the dead king, he would inform him, and then he left the sea emperor''s kingdom.

 Chapter 644

    No matter what, the dead king needs to find it to see if his method of stealing the origin of the sea emperor can be used for reference. This is her purpose. Poseidon insisted on changing back the staff, mostly for tracking.


    Thea returned to the metropolis and began to arrange her men to look for the trace of the dead king separately. She remembered that this guy had hidden in the iceberg for thousands of years, but now Poseidon couldn''t find it. It must not be so simple.


    In her guess, the probability of the dead king hiding in a small plane is very high, which is the main reason why the sea emperor has been unable to find him.


    ......


    After winning the election, Moira''s task became busier. An endless stream of people visited Quinn''s old house in star city every day.


    There are people who recommend themselves to apply for jobs, explain their own scientific and technological achievements and hope to get government support, and talk about the international situation. All kinds of people have to break through the door of Quinn''s old house.


    It''s easy to deal with those who argue and ask for officials. Moira, a person in the scientific community, is blind and can only deal with his doctoral daughter.


    To tell the truth, thea is really erudite. She leads humans to climb the tree of science and technology. She has dabbled in almost all categories of Modern Applied Science, but she is proficient or not, but she can''t cope with it in two days.


    The fat old man in the fire storm had to be pulled over to top the bag. The Big Dipper in nuclear physics looked like a white haired old scholar. Generally, two kinds of parallel goods could cope with it.


    All kinds of people cope like lanterns. Finally, they stayed up for a month and arrived on Christmas Eve.


    There is no need for such a high-profile banquet this Christmas. Moira only plans a small-scale family gathering.


    In addition to the grand banquet where celebrities gathered last year, this year''s small party can be said to be Diana''s first serious entry into the Quinn family circle.


    Today''s female martial god is very dignified. Although she is not afraid of the cold at the end of December, she still wears a beige wool coat, a knee length skirt and boots.


    "Merry Christmas, aunt Moira." Diana saluted very appropriately and gave a small gift.


    "Diana, long time no see, Merry Christmas." Moira gave her a gentle hug and welcomed her.


    At this family gathering, Oliver also brought sado. Diana didn''t know them well, but she knew them. Several people could just get together and have a chat.


    Moira left their young people to gossip and entertained several peers by herself.


    There are many relatives in the Quinn family. Although old Robert has died for eight years, her brothers and sisters are still there. Moira didn''t jump out of the crack of the stone. She also has her own relatives.


    Now that the White House is coming, many relatives have come to support it. Even for family gatherings, more than 30 people have come.


    When the previous generation got together to chat, the young people naturally gathered around thea and them.


    The eldest lady''s beauty is absolutely unparalleled in the world, but several relatives dare not make up their minds about her. Legal cousins here can... But! The title of billionaire, academic giant and superhero discourages most people.


    They are just ordinary people, but they don''t want to walk in the street and be caught by a group of aliens. Several young people are unconsciously attracted by Diana''s vigorous development. They are using words inside and outside, and trying to show their excellent side.


    The eldest lady couldn''t make them think nonsense. Without saying a word, she pulled Diana''s head and kissed her mouth to mouth. Diana was a little stunned at first, but soon understood and gave a warm response.


    They sprinkled a handful of dog food on the scene, which attracted several relatives to sigh. Why are such beautiful two women such a relationship! waste!


    Although thea responded fiercely, they understood the whole story. Before, they still wondered why Diana, a beautiful woman, appeared at Quinn''s family dinner. The truth made several young people miserable.


    Although after a small episode, the Christmas party is still very warm. Many young people decorate the Christmas tree with mistletoe. The eldest lady, who has always been lazy, rarely uses magic today. She rolls her arms and sleeves and arranges with several people.


    The elders brought all kinds of food, Turkey, pudding, chocolate and red wine for everyone to taste.


    From time to time, citizens dressed in Christmas robes, beards and dressed as Santa Claus come home to congratulate. Moira gives a gift one by one, without airs, just like an ordinary housewife.


    "Dong Dong" knocked on the door, and she had to open the door again.


    "Hi, Moira, Merry Christmas." the elegant middle-aged man greeted her with a smile.


    Moira''s face changed slightly, and the corner of her eye couldn''t help looking inside, but she forced herself to bear it.


    "Merry Christmas, Mr. Merlin."


    Feeling the abnormality outside the door, thea inadvertently glanced at it.


    The pudding in his mouth almost came out. The old horse came! This one not only came by himself, but also took his own son Tommy and his daughter-in-law laurel. That''s OK. It''s not a big deal for the two families to spend Christmas together, but he brought his wife!


    It''s ridiculous for quasi goddesses like Diana to come to Christmas. Now the youngest sister of the goddess of the lake has also come to Christmas?


    Can the woodcarving God stand it?


    When thea was stunned, old Ma had brought his girlfriend and son into Quinn''s old house. This guy really came to Christmas.


    Seeing that Malcolm was obviously not looking for trouble with his "family", Moira also relaxed her two-point alert, half exploring the bottom and half pulling the relationship, and chatted with him.


    Today''s Shangdu lady obviously made some preparations. Her ethereal stick temperament was put away, just like when thea first met her a hundred years ago. She was dignified and had an extraordinary conversation, even in the face of Moira, who is already the leader of a country.


    "Who''s that woman?" Tommy took laurel to their young man. Oliver whispered. He naturally pointed to Mrs. Shangdu.


    "Yes... It''s my father''s new girlfriend." Tommy was a little embarrassed. His father disappeared for several years. Now he jumped out unexpectedly.


    Oliver looked seriously. "This woman seems very powerful. Isn''t she an enemy?"


    Then he looked at his sister and Diana. In Oliver''s world view, these strange things and people must be right to ask his sister.


    When thea was considering whether to say it or not, Diana sold her directly. "Thea knows best that they still have some origins."


    The eldest lady gave her a look that you were a traitor, quietly arranged a small border and explained to several people, "she is the lady of Shangdu and the youngest sister of the lake goddess in Celtic mythology. As for the origin between me and her, my sword is the sword in the lake... That''s the origin Diana refers to."


    The female martial god shrinks her neck. She forgets that thea''s own Merlin blood can''t see the light. She just said it smoothly. Fortunately, the eldest lady came back.

 Chapter 645

    The story of the sword in the lake, King Arthur and the goddess of the lake can be said to be well-known here. Even people in sado, an indescribable country, have heard about it.


    Several people opened their mouths and used their brains to digest the news. Oliver sado had nothing to do with himself. When a story was over.


    Tommy and laurel are suffering. Fortunately, they are well-informed. Diana is a living example right in front of them. They are not too surprised, but they are a little scratching their heads about the future relationship.


    With four more people, the Christmas party was held as usual. Everything was calm and there were no accidents.


    Several young people went out for a stroll, and Malcolm got up and left with his wife.


    Old horse and Oliver Tommy walked in front. Several women took a slow step. They all looked at thea carefully for a long time and sighed gently. "Have you reached this step?"


    Where are we going? Laurel and sado were full of questions, but they were wise not to ask.


    "Lucky, but the road behind is becoming more and more difficult." thea''s relationship with Shangdu has always been salty. She used to be a simple elder and younger generation, but now she has become an elder and younger generation


    Mrs. Shangdu didn''t have any anger about her being surpassed by the younger generation, and her expression was still weak. "Fate inspired me that you are taking the right path now. Don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate, and stick to it according to what you think in your heart."


    When the party came to the crossroads, Malcolm and Shang were separated from each other. From beginning to end, thea didn''t say a word to old Ma or make eye contact, but they knew each other''s intentions.


    Oliver Tommy laurel is not a devout believer on weekdays. Sado is an indescribable national, not to mention thea and Diana. It''s torture to let them go to church.


    A few people together, a long night without intentional sleep, simply go to fight criminals to play.


    When she returned to her old base, thea felt a lot. Felicity and ray Palmer are now mixed together. They are very likely to become a pair.


    And she has already walked out of here to a broader world.


    Maybe the law and order in Xingcheng is too good. Maybe the criminals have a hunch that there will be a disaster tonight. Six people are guarding the communication channel for a long time, and none of them has called the police


    "Let''s have a try!" Oliver suggested.


    Everyone was too busy to do anything, so they agreed one after another.


    Neutralized the opinions of several people, better than archery!


    Green arrow, green arrow girl and black arrow eat by bows and arrows, not to mention thea.


    Diana can also shoot arrows. Antiope taught her for a long time, but she prefers close combat and doesn''t use bows and arrows at ordinary times.


    It is worth mentioning that laurel also learned to shoot arrows. Now the green arrow team is a real shooting club. None of them can''t shoot arrows


    Several people showed their skills respectively. Thea Diana also suppressed herself at the level of ordinary people. The simple competition of arrow skills instantly highlighted Oliver''s strength.


    Even if thea and Diana used all their archery skills, they didn''t surpass him. This is Oliver''s talent.


    Several people played and didn''t go home until three o''clock.


    Diana officially moved into Quinn''s old house.


    The dust of the election has fallen. This kind of children''s private life is completely impossible to shake Moira''s status, and even help her share the political pressure. She is very calm.


    "This is your adoptive father?" the two women took a bath, changed their pajamas and lay in bed. Thea showed Diana the photos of her childhood. When she looked through them, Diana pointed to one of the photos and asked.


    Thea in the photo is only six or seven years old, riding on the neck of a middle-aged man, who was old Robert Quinn who died in the gold medal Quinn shipwreck. That''s where everything started.


    Thea looked at the picture and also fell into the memory of "it was in Hawaii. He was fishing. I pestered my father and rode to his neck..."


    "Haven''t you thought about resurrecting him?" Diana hesitated for a long time.


    Thea was silent. Recently, she enjoyed giving others choices every day. Only when the choices fell on her own did she know the entanglement.


    Although the means of resurrection are rare, they are not without. Both Hera and the heavenly father have some. As long as they make some exchanges, they must give them to themselves.


    Just after the resurrection? The gold medal Quinn was sunk by Malcolm. The old horse really has nothing to say to himself. What will he do then? Looking at the fight between my father and my adoptive father, the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out?


    In addition, Moira''s attitude and Oliver''s ideas need to be considered. They all know their current means, but no one mentioned the resurrection of old Robert. It''s more tangled.


    Thea silently stroked the photo of old Robert. The big mistake between her parents has been made. What should she do? In order to prevent all this from happening, do you go back to the past and have a big flash event of thea version?


    That would be lively. If old Robert knew that he had caused a multicosmic disaster because of himself, he would not want to. He would rather die ridiculously. Thea can be sure of this.


    Diana kissed her forehead, and thea also lay in her arms. They didn''t have any competition, but hugged each other quietly until dawn.


    ......


    Thea didn''t make up her mind at last. Just like Batman chose to indulge ninja master, she also chose to be an ostrich and delay time to maintain the status quo.


    Another month passed, and finally it was time to take the oath of office.


    Early in the morning of January 20, a family of three was pulled to the church for worship. Moira was very serious and solemn. Oliver and thea were a little casual. At least the wood carving God was not worth her bow to the goddess of wealth.


    Then the former president accompanied the current president to Capitol Hill.


    On this day, thea certainly can''t hold the holy sword high and wear a quilt. She wears a long water blue skirt, holds a handbag, steps on six centimeter high heels and simply wears a few pieces of jewelry. It seems very low-key and simple.


    In fact, the skirt was personally woven by Armani with divine silk thread. The appearance of high-heeled shoes is dragon skin, and the heel is polished dragon teeth. Those jewelry are also Hades''s treasures. Any one of them is of quasi artifact level


    She has now reached the point where precious materials are casually wasted without blushing or jumping.


    "Dr. Quinn is becoming more and more beautiful now!" the former president has not seen Oliver, but he knows thea. Of course, thea has never brought him any good news in the past, so that the appearance of the eldest lady in the president''s dream for a long time is a nightmare.


    Today, the former president turned red with a spring in his shoes. Compared with Moira''s serious face and his cheerful appearance, people who don''t know the inside thought Moira was the predecessor and he is the current one.

 Chapter 646

    Looking at the energetic head of the former president, it''s not like going to Arkham for treatment advertised by the media.


    The eldest lady was very embarrassed and exchanged greetings with the "old acquaintance". The other party let her go and stood side by side with Moira.


    "Ms. Moira Quinn, are you willing to take office as president of the United States?" when everything was arranged, the chief justice of the supreme court asked loudly.


    Moira put her hand on the Bible in front of her and was strengthened twice by her daughter. Her voice was very loud and did not look like a middle-aged woman. "I solemnly swear that I will faithfully perform the office of president of the United States and do my best to uphold and defend the constitution of the United States."


    After the routine, there was warm applause, and thea happily took two pictures.


    After that, the former president was sent off. The new president began his first policy address. In fact, it was all routine and commonplace. Some time before the election, Moira had said the wheel words over and over again hundreds of times, but still had to go through the process.


    He also talked about eradicating poverty, protecting the rights and interests of women and children, increasing employment and vigorously developing the economy.


    The elites from all walks of life had to pretend to hear it for the first time, pretend to be very moving, and return with warm applause.


    The vice president has been sworn in before the president. He is also an old acquaintance of thea. The former Secretary of defense, general Swanwick, is now officially retired from politics to serve as Moira''s deputy.


    After several games within them, the Secretary of defense handed over to general Ryan, Clark''s father-in-law, and only waited for Moira to go through the nomination process after taking office.


    Analysts agree that the president with the background of a huge consortium and the vice president with the identity of a military leader will be more executive and inclusive than the previous government.


    After the policy address, the inaugural luncheon began. Many guests stood in the sun for most of the day. Some old people were going to be tired and paralyzed. They just took the opportunity to take a break and simply eat. They were more greeting each other. After all, the men were fine. Many female guests wore a tight dress and couldn''t even sit down. Did you let her eat? I''m kidding.


    The eldest lady doesn''t care. Now give her a dragon to eat, and there won''t be any abnormality in her stomach. Just her manners can''t give up. It''s impossible to take a chicken leg and eat it. She had to pretend to be a lady and wait with Oliver.


    The banquet went on very fast, formalism couldn''t run there, and the same is true here.


    The luncheon almost ended at the pinch point. A group of people walked out in order. According to the procedure, the presidential inauguration parade was held. The motorcade took a circle along Pennsylvania Avenue. Finally, the president went to the White House auditorium to watch the parade, which was composed of three armed forces honor guards, civil society organizations and all kinds of floats.


    Finally, there was an inaugural ball, which was the end of the event.


    "Ouch! I''m so tired!" the eldest lady felt that this day was more tired than fighting with her eldest son. She threw herself on the big bed in the White House. In the next eight years, no accident, there will be her bedroom here. This is the only gain she gained from tossing around for months.


    She was so tired that Oliver and Moira were no better than her. The family rested early.


    Early the next morning, thea was awakened by the noise. Just when she wanted to destroy the flies with a lightning chain, she finally realized that she was in the White House. Then she put away her magic, observed people outside, changed her casual clothes and walked out leisurely.


    The White House breakfast was very simple. The waiter brought her a small plate, several pieces of bread, scattered pieces of bacon and a palm sized pancake, and a glass of milk.


    This is the breakfast of the day. It doesn''t matter whether thea eats it or not now. She just thinks it''s funny. Those guys who protest against the extravagance of life in the white house every day should come and see. This kind of breakfast can last ten dollars. How much can they eat according to this standard for eight years?


    Eat quickly. On the first day of the new president''s office, she had to hold a regular press conference. Thea straightened herself as quickly as possible, stood in front of the White House lawn and listened to reporters asking all kinds of strange questions.


    I thought it had nothing to do with her. I was wandering outside thinking about the dead king. Suddenly, a reporter mentioned her name and hurried to draw my attention back to reality.


    "Dr. Quinn, do you live comfortably in the White House?" well, those with the title of doctor must be called doctors in public. The eldest lady has always praised her persistence in those years, otherwise miss Quinn sounds very low and bad.


    The Quinn family went up for eight generations, and she was the only one who learned the doctor. It is self-evident who the other party asked.


    Of course, the eldest lady would not say that this is the smallest place she has ever lived. The White House is 73000 square meters, which is not small by definition, but compared with the real estate under her name, it can only be said to be careless. She has the cheek to boast about the American cooking system, expressing her longing and excitement for the White House.


    "Will you build a swimming pool in the White House?"


    Thea looked at each other gently. She''s crazy! I wonder if I should let the poison vine girl take this guy away as flower fat!


    "No..."


    "Should superheroes disclose their identity and register with the government?"


    Huh? Thea couldn''t help glancing. Did you come from Marvel next door? Superhero registration act? This is something to do.


    She can''t cope with the job.


    "I can tell you clearly, no!"


    "Why? People have the right to know?" the other party asked aggressively.


    Thea glanced over the scene. Oliver stood beside her. Diana and Bruce Wayne, as celebrities, were also watching the scene today. Superman mixed with the press with Clark Kent''s vest, and the Mars Hunter stood diagonally behind as a security guard.


    The eldest lady frowned slightly and sorted out the language "absurd! Superheroes didn''t take a penny from the government and risked their lives to help others. What if their identities were made public and retaliated by bad people? Whose responsibility is it if their families die?"


    "The people''s right to know? When did the people have the right to control the life and death of others? Was it given by the constitution or by God?" the eldest lady asked three questions in a row. Her voice was flat but her tone was somber.


    The other party was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, thea''s words were extremely sharp, but he came prepared and directly changed his angle. "The people may not have rights, but the government should."


    Thea smiled falsely. Of course, it was even more false. "Government personnel are also composed of the people. In fact, all the senior government officials are ordinary people. They are just a group of people who serve the country and society. Eight years later, they will return to ordinary people. Your premise is incorrect."

 Chapter 647

    The reporter at the scene burst out a burst of low laughter. Thea was absolutely lying with her eyes open. Are these government personnel ordinary citizens? Either the executives of major consortia or the elites of various industries, they will only go to a higher post after leaving the White House.


    However, the main theme of society is that they are "ordinary citizens", which is very interesting.


    Knowing that what thea said was false and empty, the reporter was speechless. He could not deny the current mainstream values. However, thea talked about democracy again and again, which made him suddenly don''t know how to answer.


    "Do you advocate an unmanned government? If superheroes need to register, we have to abandon the existing system and remove the human factor. Mr. reporter, your suggestion is to use supercomputers to control all systems according to established procedures to restrict everyone?"


    Thea is getting stronger and stronger. Isn''t she just talking nonsense? The trade God was able to connect with language. She was really not afraid of debate.


    The other party was stunned by her crooked building skills. When did I say to establish a robot government? Aware of the funny eyes of the people around him, he returned to the crowd in a gray way and didn''t make any more noise.


    After dealing with several strange problems in a row, the reporter let her go and threw the problem to Oliver, who was a little dull.


    After tossing for an hour, three people finished all the procedures. Oliver fled the white house quickly without saying a word.


    Thea also took Diana, gathered several superheroes and went to the place she named justice hall in metropolis to discuss issues.


    "The public and the top are afraid of superheroes." Batman changed back to his bat suit and spoke first. Thea''s identity has been fully disclosed, and Diana doesn''t care.


    Superman is between being public and not being public. He and the Martian hunter are firmly opposed to being public.


    He is very sensitive to the smell of conspiracy.


    "I think it should be on the premise of voluntariness to see whether personal opinions disclose their true identity. We should give the right of choice to individuals, not one vote veto." Superman is very keen on this set of theory taught by his father, the so-called right of choice to others.


    "No, what if someone is impulsive and regrets after revealing his identity?" Batman flatly refused.


    "Your powerful gods and aliens may choose to be public, but human superheroes must not do so. We will grow old and one day we will never wear a cloak again. What will we do on that day?"


    Thea immediately took a clear-cut stand in support of Batman, which is the value of ordinary superheroes. They are not gods in the world. They can''t run faster than the speed of light. Every time they put on their cloak and take to the streets, they are doing things at the risk of their lives.


    They may lose their lives in an accident, or fall from several floors and be paralyzed for life. If they disclose their identity, it will be too dangerous.


    "I generally support Batman, but Superman''s opinion can also be adopted. Although the earth superheroes let them hide, if they can''t help it, we shouldn''t object."


    Thea tried to reconcile their opinions, but Superman and Batman were stubborn.


    Superman is bent on giving the choice to individuals. According to his original words, we have no right to make decisions for others.


    Batman is an attitude that I am very experienced and they will regret it in the future, so I must prevent it in advance.


    The eldest lady''s opinion is relatively neutral. She thinks Superman is too idealistic, and Batman''s dark side thinks too much, which is inappropriate.


    As a result, the two people refuted her and criticized her for swinging from side to side.


    Then Diana and the Martian Hunter joined the discussion, and the five argued endlessly.


    Finally, we can only shelve the dispute for the time being and wait for more superheroes to appear before discussing this issue.


    ......


    In the next few days, Moira officially entered the role and began to meet with people from all walks of life frequently. The good point is to listen to the opinions of all parties, and the bad point is to quarrel with a bunch of people.


    Moira was busy for a whole week before cleaning up the mess of the former president and starting an inspection tour within her authority.


    The first stop was the Ministry of defense. Admiral Ryan led all senior military officials to the scene.


    Thea is quite familiar with the Pentagon, and now she comes to watch.


    Her future policy is also through anger with her mother. Moira appreciates thea''s practice of seizing the time to let her predecessor be militaristic and fall into disrepute, and then the incumbent vigorously develop people''s livelihood.


    After watching the flying mother ship in the dock and the giant mecha still training in the military base, Moira expressed his affirmation.


    Then came the second stop Tianyan meeting.


    "Is this your new recruit?" thea pointed to a female soldier in a purple tights in the distance and asked Amanda. Now there are more and more heavenly eye powers. Dr. light and Dr. mist are among the best. Counting the suicide team, they are really many.


    "Ha ha... She''s code named xuanlan." Amanda smiled a little embarrassed. Her role changed, so she didn''t know whether to answer thea''s question now.


    Thea glanced at the female soldier and snorted, "it''s the product of human experiment. You add the green of all things and the red of all creatures into one body at the same time. Is this the only survivor?"


    After that, she shook her head gently, which was to let go of this topic. At the same time, she also praised the black technology of Tianyan society. How did you add such a regular thing to the human body to coexist?


    Tianyan Club bases are all over the country. Moira doesn''t have the time to check one by one and listen to some reports in the form, even if the established procedures are completed.


    But she finally offered to visit the black house.


    The black house has always been Steve''s territory, and even Amanda, who now controls the heavenly eye club, has not penetrated into it.


    But fortunately, Steve is really patriotic. He directly chose to implement the president''s orders.


    Thea also took her mother''s arm and stepped into the black room.


    Chaos! Turn on the indoor lighting and look at the room in front of you, which is comparable to a small library. This feeling comes into view for several people who enter for the first time.


    The eldest lady ignored the eyes of several people and looked at it for herself. After reading the treasure house of the three brothers of Zeus, she came to see the human collection. She had only one idea.


    This is a garbage dump! All kinds of messy things are stacked together, and there must be fine products. For example, she saw a fully covered golden bell shaped gold helmet at the first sight, which is quietly placed in a corner.


    This is the soul of Naboo, the God of order in the two river basins. People with helmets can instantly integrate with Naboo, become a powerful mage, and have a lot of abilities such as time travel, immune aging and predicting danger. It is recorded that there were eight people who once wore this helmet. They all called themselves Dr. destiny.

 Chapter 648

    Ridiculous! Thea scoffed at their self appellation, was possessed by gods, assimilated their own form of existence, and obtained powerful and unparalleled power in a short time. What''s the significance? They can''t even see themselves clearly. They even code themselves as fate. They simply don''t know what to say.


    With human life experience and knowledge in just a few decades, she can only say, do and cherish the gods that have existed for tens of thousands of years.


    This is a sacrificial artifact. The only lucky thing is that Naboo God is kind. Otherwise, without eight generations and a body, Naboo God can be resurrected.


    Thea thought a little, but the spirit body of the other party was still full of vitality, but the rootless tree had no spirit of the divine body, and no matter how strong the spiritual power was, there was a limit.


    She forcibly entered the other party''s spiritual world and found that this guy was really not a bad guy, but his understanding of the order was too narrow and completely incompatible with his wealth God, so thea withdrew.


    This guy''s divine power can''t be absorbed by himself. He is a neutral camp in both character and divine position, but there is a big gap with order. No value! She forked her helmet and continued to pull her mother to watch.


    There are sundries everywhere. As long as they find strange things, the people of Tianyan society will return them to the house. They can''t figure out the purpose. The only way is to pile them together.


    Divine power, magic, sorcery, and even thea''s nameless power filled this space.


    Merlin''s robe, the totem of African tribes, the altar of voodoo, the hunting Javelin of Indians, she even saw some experiences written by Yin and Yang masters. Your heavenly eye must have robbed these things, right?


    The above are relatively harmonious. Steve put them outside, and the content inside is even worse.


    "Colonel Steve Trevor, tell me what this is?" thea asked Steve, pointing to a dried head hanging on the shelf.


    Comrade Steve was very serious. He took out his small book and looked through it for a long time. "It''s the remains of ancestors enshrined by a small tribe called KUKA in Central Africa."


    Thea looked at the "body" with empty eyes. When it was placed here, it seeped, "Colonel Steve, this thing has no magic fluctuation. Take it out and burn it quickly!"


    Amanda sneered at Steve''s bad luck. She was happier than anyone else.


    He turned around and ordered his own hands to deal with it. Several of his men also felt that this thing was hung in the eye. They all threw it into the bag and were ready to take it out for treatment.


    Thea didn''t want to take care of it. She just couldn''t bear to see the mess here.


    Just like the head that has been alive for hundreds of years, it is her total explosion. What crap has been dried for hundreds of years. It is thrown to the dog, and the dog doesn''t eat it. It hangs so conspicuous as a baby!


    It''s still Steve a hundred years ago. It''s fun!


    However, she did not embarrass the Tianyan society too much. For some things with a curse nature, she put forward her own suggestions, and it was up to them whether to adopt them or not.


    In the next few days, Moira began to patrol all over the country. Considering that some places were really dangerous, the eldest lady accompanied her to observe berrif prison again.


    This prison in the Gulf of Mexico is surrounded by swamps, where the most notorious criminals in the United States are held.


    Thirteen thousand criminals were held here, and the prison guards were all fierce and well-equipped.


    Lao Mei is very interesting. The result of the dish cooking system is that the crime rate is frightening. One of the 100 people in the country has been in prison! Prison culture has a market at a certain level. Prison break and shawshank redemption are the specialties of this unique culture.


    The mother and daughter followed the warden with a large number of guards. The Secretary of defense, Admiral Ryan, and Amanda also took their own people with them.


    The warden is a black man, with a face full of flesh and a tall figure. Thea is too lazy to look at it. This guy must be greedy for money in this position.


    Strictly speaking, the main body of berrif prison is underground, and the criminals on the ground floor are ordinary people who have committed major crimes.


    When you enter the second underground floor, there will be some capable and organized criminals.


    For example, the cold captain with whom thea used to deal and the bee woman who controls the bee robot are all imprisoned on this floor.


    On the fourth floor, that is, the bottom floor, you can already see many super capable criminals and several elites of the suicide team. They are all detained here in different areas, and some of the cells are specially transformed for super capable people.


    "Suicide team..." Moira looked at the task of the suicide team and hesitated.


    It''s no wonder she thought. Amanda was too harsh on these people. She was sent there when needed. She went in and out of the most dangerous place and did the most dangerous work. The reward was Amanda''s empty mouth "commutation". What was the original sentence? No one knows! This is a little too much.


    Today''s suicide team has five members: death shooter, little ugly, killer crocodile, revenge devil, and the Gladiator copper tiger defeated by Oliver in Star City a few days ago.


    In Amanda''s uneasy eyes, Moira seriously closed the document "treat them with respect and don''t arrange a fatal task."


    Black Amanda immediately expressed her wise leadership! Firmly support. Neither of them mentioned the release of these people. It is really inappropriate for the government to do a lot of dirty work, which can only be done by these people.


    Moira finished reading the general situation and was ready to return. Thea gently pinched her mother''s hand, motioned and so on.


    She looked at Amanda with a smile and pointed to the ground. "Is there another floor below? You filled a layer of lead under the floor? Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Amanda immediately looked back at the warden, you pig, isn''t it to cover up!


    Unfortunately, the prison also accepts the leadership of Tianyan society. She can only forcibly explain that "the following criminals have strong ability and must be closely guarded."


    It''s not to prevent you from looking around, but simply for fear that the prisoner will escape.


    "There are stronger criminals?" Moira, who was going to leave, suddenly came to the spirit. Her daughter was nearby. She was not afraid at all and had the right to watch the excitement.


    Amanda gave thea a resentful look. The eldest lady smiled at her innocuously.


    "Mr. President, please follow me, but you must be careful." all the irrelevant guards held back, leaving only the mother and daughter, the Secretary of finance, the Secretary of defense, and her own five people. They were very confident in the ability of the eldest lady. If she couldn''t hold it, how many security guards would die.


    Amanda led several people to a wall. It was pupil verification and password input. After five or six consecutive procedures, a spiral ladder appeared in the field of vision.


    As she walked, she introduced some prisoners.


    Several people first came to a cell completely made of alloy. A big man with gray skin, iron like muscles, red eyes, black hair and stubble was firmly fixed in the room.


    It seems that the other party began to shout, "Amanda, the only fierce man wants you to die, and the only fierce man wants to strangle you with your intestines!"


    The sound was so loud that it could be heard even across the thick metal cell.


    Amanda, an ordinary person without any super power, has a big heart and looks like she didn''t hear it.


    "This guy must be an alien. He can understand our language, but the communication has not been smooth. He acted recklessly on the streets of Philadelphia, and then resisted arrest. We chased him 19 times in a row before finally adding nano bombs to his diet and finally subdued him."

 Chapter 649

    Amanda continued, "it is worth mentioning that his self-healing ability is terrible. His body was broken from the inside by a bomb and returned to normal in less than ten minutes."


    "This guy should be in the charge of the alien supervision and Administration Committee?" thea looked at Amanda calmly.


    Black skin looked the same, but smiled back. The eldest lady stared at her and didn''t continue to investigate.


    After a close observation, rob, the violent wolf, is so arrogant that he calls himself "the only fierce man". This goods is a famous bounty hunter in the universe. It''s just bad luck for him to come to the earth.


    This guy can''t cook well. His body is strong enough to make people point. His soul is also strong enough to be trapped in hell. It is said that hell and heaven set up signs at the door to prohibit this goods from entering.


    Such a powerful guy can be caught by Amanda. Heipi is a capable man.


    "Does Dr. Quinn know his details? Does he have weaknesses?" Amanda''s eyes can be said to be vicious. Thinking of past examples, she thinks thea may know the details of the alien in the room.


    Before thea spoke, the fierce man inside had pulled his neck and shouted, "the only fierce man has no weakness and is invincible!"


    "Is this guy crazy?" looking at the strong man who is hysterically roaring with his hands and feet locked on the metal shelf in the prison, Moira looks a little sideways. She has always lived in a relatively peaceful Star City and has seen such a fierce man.


    "Er... This guy has no fatal weakness, but I know he likes dolphins very much, right, rob of Zenia?" thea said the latter sentence to the cell naturally.


    The other party instantly calmed down, and his voice fluctuated, "you know me?"


    "I heard the green light Corps talk about you." the eldest lady threw the pot directly. If you have the ability, go to the green light for trouble!


    Thea thought a little. This guy looks like a complete rough man. In fact, his intelligence is not low. He can understand the principle of atomic Xia''s war clothes, genius wisdom and understand more than 10000 languages. It''s a pity to be imprisoned here.


    Although he killed all the people on his planet, Batman must not mind pulling him into the American Justice League in the future.


    Thea said immediately, "rob, make a deal?"


    There was silence for a few seconds. "The only strong man doesn''t believe you."


    "Well, let''s make a two-year appointment to help the earth people with your knowledge and combat effectiveness. We give you freedom. How about I give you another cosmic dolphin?" thea thought Batman could wash the goods white, so could he.


    What kills people on a planet has nothing to do with half a dime from the people on earth.


    Amanda heard that she was going to release her prisoners. She tried to speak several times, but she put up with it.


    She felt that the prison was as solid as gold, while thea had different opinions. Under her keen eyes, the eldest lady had seen that it was not difficult for Rob to break free, but she didn''t know what the cargo brain circuit thought and didn''t take action for a long time.


    There was no need to bear criticism at all. She frankly exposed the layer of window paper.


    "Stop pretending, sit up and let''s talk slowly."


    As soon as her voice fell, rob sat up in Amanda''s nervous eyes, and the metal ring bound to his hands and feet was directly broken like a piece of paper.


    Thea looked at Amanda. The meaning in her eyes was nothing more than, see, if I don''t come today, you will be strangled by this rough man next time!


    Amanda looked a little flustered at last. The enemy was not bound. If she rushed out, she could not be stopped by an ordinary person.


    Rob broke free, moved his hands and feet, went to the cell and looked at thea through a thick layer of metal.


    He is two meters tall. Thea is also one meter eight. She is wearing high heels. The height difference between them is not big. Rob''s blood red eyes looked for a long time, and a grim smile came on the corner of his mouth. "I''ve killed a few guys like you."


    Thea was not surprised that the other party had killed gods. The universe was too big. Some old gods always fell into the hands of the strong and became the other party''s boasting achievements. Thea was not afraid. "I''m different from them. You''re not my opponent."


    "Hehe! -- you are strong, you have space dolphins?" the two kept silent about the release and only talked about the transaction content.


    "Yes, I only have two, or I bought them at a high price." thea has such a large neutral business alliance. Diana likes all kinds of rare materials, while she likes those lovely little animals.


    There are very few space dolphins in the whole universe. This animal is similar to the earth dolphins. It has a shiny body, a white belly and a silly tail. The only difference is the living environment, one in the sea and one in space. Other habits are similar.


    Thea searched the universe and found two ends. Now she is ready to take out one end for trading.


    A pile of earth human bodies will not be as precious as space dolphins. Rob is very clear. His eyes seem to fall into some kind of memory.


    Thea''s divine power he could feel that rob didn''t know what a God was, but he did kill the old gods after a long battle, and there was more than one.


    Dealing with a strong man is completely in line with his principles.


    What''s more, it''s a space dolphin!


    Still uneasy, he asked, "as long as I help people on earth for two years?"


    "Yes, you can''t kill or destroy. What do the earth people ask you? If you know, you must say. If there is a foreign invasion, no matter what you are doing, you must help the earth people fight wholeheartedly." thea said her request.


    Rob''s terrible face thought a little, and his scarlet eyes looked straight at thea. "OK, I promise you."


    Thea nodded and pulled Moira back a few steps. The two ministers and Amanda didn''t know what to do, but they also retreated.


    Next, Robert punched the wall of the metal cell. The cell shook violently, but it didn''t break. Amanda was relieved.


    However, this is the beginning. Rob fully interpreted what madness is to several people.


    If one punch is not broken, ten punches will be given. If the left hand is rotten, change the right hand. When the right hand is also distorted and deformed, the left hand has returned to normal.


    When he hit the 33rd punch, the cell was finally overwhelmed and was punched a big hole half a meter in diameter.


    "The only strong man is coming out, where''s the dolphin!" robertan asked about the dolphin without looking at his bloody fists.


    "See, Amanda, your cell can''t hold him at all." thea looked at the black skin playfully.


    Amanda was both happy and embarrassed. She looked speechless to the extreme. She secretly decided to send the guy who designed the cell back to the Siberian Observatory!


    "Where''s the only fierce dolphin!" rob asked angrily when he saw that she ignored herself.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." thea comforted him first. She didn''t keep it on earth.

 Chapter 650

    Space dolphins are kept in the universe. Thea opens a long-range portal. The divine consciousness looks for it and grabs a round guy from the other side of the portal.


    Suddenly they were caught underground from the star space. The dolphins in the sky were very uncomfortable. When they saw thea, they made a happy cry, and the brain bag rubbed around her calf.


    Shit! A little reluctant! Thea patted the dolphin on the head and felt that she was full of words. She should rent it to rob for two years instead of giving it to him!


    Unfortunately, the words have been said. Mortals can regret it. She, the goddess of trade, can''t easily destroy the transaction.


    Only patted the dolphin''s big head and regretfully pointed to rob.


    The intelligence of the earth dolphin is not low. The dolphin floating in the air is even smarter. When he realized that the owner wanted to abandon himself, his happy little face collapsed at once, accompanied by two ultrasonic calls that are difficult for normal people to hear.


    Fortunately, rob also has two skills. He sends out the same ultrasonic waves as dolphins. One person and one dolphin communicate. The little dolphin is in a dilemma. Finally, he swam to rob according to thea''s wishes.


    "Ha ha!! - you have won the friendship of the only strong man. I will help you in the next two years!" Rob''s big face is still ferocious, but he really likes dolphins very much. He rubbed his rough face against the little dolphin. The other party spit on his face. He was not angry, but laughed.


    Moira saw that her daughter was a little lost. She quickly changed the topic and whispered, "won''t this guy go back?"


    Thea''s loss came and went quickly. Hearing her mother''s words, she said happily, "Rob''s reputation is excellent. He has never broken his word. The next two years will be our help."


    Moira looked at the rough man who was teasing the little dolphin. From this point of view, it was not as ferocious as before.


    The fear disappeared, and the politician''s mind came out again. "Can the dolphins of the earth attract him?"


    Thea thought for a moment. In her impression, the earth dolphins also attracted him. "It should be OK."


    "That''s easy." Moira nodded immediately. It''s easy to deal with if you like dolphins, isn''t it? Let the following people raise one hundred and eighty. Such a super powerful combat power is tied to the earth. Is there a more suitable business than this!


    It is good for everyone to solve a hidden danger in advance and turn enemies into friends.


    Rob''s virtue has nothing to do with superheroes. In addition, the goods are fierce and disgusting. Who believes that he is a superhero!


    However, as the dark card of the government and the sky eye society, rob the wolf will be very competent.


    Even Amanda is wondering if the guy who designed the cell before should not go to Siberia and send him to raise dolphins first?


    Several people saw rob and the little dolphin playing happily. After thinking about it, they''d better continue their sightseeing trip.


    Thea is not used to his problems. She sends out all her cute pets. How can she hear a noise.


    "Rob, keep up!" her voice was like ordering slaves.


    Rob''s expression was angry at first, then gradually stable, and finally showed a self confessed Hexi smile, "you''re the boss, listen to you, listen to you!"


    holy crap Amanda, who saw this scene, strengthened the importance of vigorously developing mariculture. Grandson, I''ll kill you with a thousand dolphins!


    The designer of the Tianyan prison may have to pull out and shoot, but the planner is commendable. It is also on the first floor. Another prison room is hundreds of meters away, with several partitions in the middle. The road is also very tortuous. Even if one of the prisoners escapes, it will not erode as a whole.


    Thea also specially asked the wolf, "do you know who else is on this floor?"


    The other party looked at her and continued to tease the dolphins, shaking his head to show that he didn''t know.


    A few people went to a cell full of yellow light. Amanda pointed to a green woman sleeping on her side and said, "Mr. President, the woman you see now is hard to catch at the expense of many agents. Her scientific and technological weapons are very... Very special."


    "Are you talking about the ball? Why don''t you confiscate her weapons?" Moira asked, pointing to an eye that seemed to be magnified more than ten times floating on the side of the woman.


    "This weapon is beyond our understanding. It seems to have some displacement ability. Even if we take it away and imprison it, it will automatically return to the woman."


    "Her weapon can absorb the energy in the air and turn it into an energy beam. We accidentally found that it has poor resistance to yellow light. This is the picture you see today."


    Amanda said it lightly, and all the agents who died were taken lightly by her.


    Thea just looked at her and didn''t speak. She knew the guy who was locked up.


    The EMERALD EYE queen from the 31st century. Her weapon is the result of the scientific and technological transformation of the eyes of an alien Green Lantern. I don''t know what black technology they used. They added some green light ring functions to their eyes, which is why it can emit green light and is afraid of yellow light.


    Moira looked at thea as if nothing had happened. Thea shook her head gently. Unlike the wolf, this woman has no value.


    There is no possibility of popularizing big eye weapons. If the earth army has a magic lamp ring, it would be a disaster. Even if the eldest lady now has almost three emotional spectra, she would say that once emotional energy is abused, the universe will explode every minute.


    The jade eye queen also has no experience of washing white. Let her continue to stay in prison.


    Amanda also stared at her face and was relieved to see her shaking her head.


    Continue to take a few people to see the last prisoner.


    This cell is thicker and larger than the first two. From a distance, it looks like half of the mountain was cut off by the waist, hollowing out a small part in the middle to hold prisoners.


    No electrical components, no mechanical devices, the most important thing is that there is no light inside, no mercerization.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, we can only watch this prisoner like this," Amanda said to several people, pointing to something more like a boulder than a cell.


    "Joke, Amanda, what do you want us to see?" Admiral Ryan, the current Secretary of defense accompanying the visit, was very upset. The Ministry of defense didn''t know about the three prisoners. If thea didn''t tell us today, when would they be concealed?


    "Mr. Minister, Amanda didn''t lie. This prisoner is really dangerous." thea looked inside and was really shocked. She hurriedly grabbed the old general who was going to argue with Amanda. This prisoner is very dangerous, at least the highest risk level for ordinary people.


    Then he turned to Heipi and asked, "I want to ask a question. This goal seems to exceed your ability limit. Can you tell me how it was captured by you?"


    Amanda sighed. Did she offend the defense department when she was full? She can''t help it.


    "This guy was not arrested by us, but surrendered himself. He claimed to be Johnny solo. We investigated. If his name was correct, he was a mime actor before, but he disappeared because of an accident. When he reappeared, his appearance had changed greatly. He claimed that he came to surrender under the command of a god named the king of tears."


    "Although we can''t let you watch it now, we still have the previous images." after that, Amanda handed Moira a tablet.


    Several people, including thea, came together to watch.


    The picture time is very short. A well-dressed man who covers his face calmly walks into the Tianyan meeting base. Facing the aiming of several weapons, he raises his hands and surrenders happily.

 Chapter 651

    But when the agents opened his hood, they were all stunned.


    He exuded a light all over his body. He wore a mask on his face. He didn''t have the brain and hair that normal people should have. Only one mask suddenly stayed at the position where it should be his face, and there was an empty space behind the mask.


    After a little inspection by the people of Tianyan meeting, a more amazing fact was put in front of the public. He was dressed in human clothes, but he had no body, and his suits, ties and gloves were all decorated.


    He refused to disclose any information except that he claimed to be Johnny solo and came to this heavenly eye base to surrender under the command of a king of tears.


    When Amanda asked him to take off his mask, the other party said very seriously that anyone who saw his face would die.


    Seeing such great social harm, Amanda can only lock him up until today.


    Thea observed for a long time. The other party really didn''t lie. Anyone who saw his face would die. There is no doubt that the breath on this guy is a God''s voter, but it seems that the king of tears is not the God of the earth.


    She was not surprised by this. It is true that there are few gods. In fact, there are many gods on the earth, as well as aliens. Helongmir, who was killed before, is the God of Mars, super girl fiora. They always talk about Rao, who is also the God of krypton.


    Now it''s no surprise to jump out of a god you don''t know.


    The king of tears is different from the professional God of something on earth, but a bit like the God of rules.


    Big rules, such as time and space, survival and death, which the heavenly Father dakside was foolish to see. He didn''t involve them and couldn''t understand anything else. The God came out of his own way and wrote a rule, that is, he who sees me dies.


    In thea''s opinion, it''s a bit of a cover up. His rule is too restrictive. You must "see him" before it takes effect.


    According to this law, the air will disappear when it sees him, and the star will explode when it sees him. However, he can''t bear such a big counterattack, so he can only find a place to hide himself.


    The voter fully fulfilled his teachings. He usually wore a mask and took off the mask when needed. Wow, the world is quiet!


    This attack method is exactly the same as Diana''s usually wearing a guard silver bracelet to accumulate strength, and thea''s artificial Spirit speaking talent for Cassandra Lori, which requires normal accumulation.


    Seeing Amanda looking at her with hope, Heipi wanted the eldest lady to quickly pull away the bomb. What planet at the edge of the universe is still as far away as possible.


    However, she was disappointed. Thea shrugged. "Sorry, I really don''t know the clue of this guy, but I can be sure that this God is not on earth."


    "This guy is a half spirit. He should not be killed by existing means. As for the king of tears behind him..."


    Thea frowned and searched her memory. The king of tears remembered that she had come to the earth, but was soon defeated by the ghost and turned into a drop of tears.


    Who is better than the ghost? The ghost is sometimes strong and weak, but generally speaking, it is still strong. After all, it is the spirit of God''s revenge... Like Ganser, the guardian of o''a star, once said that the ghost is not as good as himself, and then he was pressed on the ground and called Dad after two seconds.


    Thea must be better than Ganser now, but she doesn''t think she can defeat God''s spirit of revenge.


    Among the characters she has seen now, the strongest are the three palace demons, the heavenly Father, and Zeus, who has gone to practice trumpet. The rest are Hades and mitteron, but they are not much better than her.


    The heavenly father should be similar to Zeus. The three palace demons are stronger than them, and the general view is that the three palace demons are not as good as ghosts


    With this deduction, thea felt that the ghost would not be much more troublesome to beat herself than to beat Ganser. At most, she insisted on two more moves.


    The conclusion is very unpleasant. In the eyes of those real bosses, I may not be much different from Amanda.


    Ghost is not an appropriate reference. It''s hard to judge which is stronger or weaker between the king of tears and thea. The eldest lady thought about it and was prepared to be more cautious.


    "The king of tears should be very strong, perhaps better than me. My suggestion is to continue to be imprisoned here."


    Amanda is a little speechless. You put me here, such a dangerous man? Don''t you feel ashamed


    The eldest lady had a thick skin and chose to turn a blind eye to Amanda''s sad eyes.


    Without saying a word, he took his mother and went out. General Ryan saw that she was a superhero and didn''t dare to stay longer. He hurried to keep up with the team.


    Before they got on the plane, thea thought about it and taught Amanda a way.


    "That guy has gone beyond ordinary people''s definition of life and death. You can''t kill him with existing means, but you can contain him."


    Amanda listened carefully at once.


    "He has the law of dying when he sees his face. It''s not difficult for you to deal with him. Set up more mirrors. As long as he takes off his mask, you can use the mirror to reflect his face, then he will..."


    "He''s dead?" Amanda asked hurriedly, really concerned about the bomb that could detonate at any time.


    "Well, I don''t think I can die, but according to our language, it''s exile at most. Exile him from the material world. I don''t know what other space he will go to later."


    Thea is true. This Johnny solo has been active for a long time. He is the great enemy of the Justice Association and a villain who has lost and fought repeatedly.


    His entity has been sacrificed to the king of tears. It is a bit like a lich life box. It can be immune to any external damage. Unless the king of tears is killed, the half spirit body can''t die at present.


    After that, Amanda was given a transmission gem to prevent accidents. The team left berrif prison with a great number of talents. As for the violent wolf rob, he was directly sent to the alien Management Committee. After all, fiora is one of the leaders and can''t often fight. Now there is a fire storm and a violent wolf, and the thugs of the management committee finally look a little like.


    In the dead of night, thea returned to the basement of berrif prison.


    During the day, people have many eyes and things are very inconvenient. Naturally, she came back to deal with this hidden danger.


    Since he has the will to throw himself into the net, then go on.


    She chose a more secure way to deal with this kind of guy who has no entity and doesn''t know the effect with the eye of obliteration.


    That''s how many heroes deal with the demon king. Seal him!


    The study of seal in modern magic can be said to have reached a peak, and the eldest lady, who integrates the advantages of ancient and modern times, is one of the best.


    Draw the Dharma array and create nodes. Finally, thea connects the Dharma array with the new creation star magic net and uses the magic net to power the seal.


    In order to prevent him from opening up suddenly, after all, the power of law must be stronger than magic. Thea set two seals. Even if one is broken, the other will be replaced immediately.

 Chapter 652

    This Johnny solo trick lasts a short time. After thea''s calculation, he doesn''t save 500 years to break out at one time. Don''t try to break through the double seal.


    Of course, this is the most conservative calculation. If a former mime actor can easily understand the operation law of magic, contemporary mages can collectively find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Thea even thought maliciously that it might take 500 years for this guy to find out the law of the border, and accumulate another 500 years? When he came out, the king of tears turned to ashes.


    When the unsung hero solved the hidden danger, in the next few days, thea and Moira visited all parts of the country. After half a month, her mother and father smoothed out the relationship in all aspects and the work was initially on track.


    It''s hard to say that the halo and superhero as the first daughter are more dazzling, but she is now more attractive to outsiders.


    Without deliberately dodging because of the eyes of the outside world, the intimate image of her and Diana was taken unconsciously.


    Thanks to the fact that Diana''s real identity has not been exposed, well, yes, the high-speed movement of nvxia in battle, coupled with shawl hair and armor sword, is very different from the usual comb horsetail and eyes, so that these face blind media have not recognized it


    "Superhero love." this is a gossip tabloid, which directly attracts attention with eye-catching headlines.


    "The mysterious lover of the first daughter is a British aristocrat." this is also true. Diana is now a British identity because she has been in the forefront of poverty eradication for many years, and she also has a jazz title awarded by the queen.


    Those with the title of doctor must be called doctors, and those with titles must be called your excellency. Diana must be called prince in official media reports.


    For a time, Britain and the United States fought a war of words because of their relationship.


    Britain looks down on the other side of the ocean and thinks that it is an upstart, sour and rich? Can you do whatever you want with money? Similarly, the other side doesn''t look up to them. They think they are poor relatives. At the same time, they are also greedy for the history of the old aristocrats.


    The ancestral land and old houses are not worth a lot of money, but when boasting, it''s better to talk about the face of William the conqueror than to settle down on the Mayflower here.


    Because their love affair was exposed, the media on both sides of the ocean attacked each other. The two parties were unconscious and did what they should do.


    "That''s funny!" Moira entered the White House. The place was too formal and thea didn''t go often, especially when Diana was around. She was lying in her mansion in the metropolis with a newly published comic book in her hand.


    The cartoon is a little evil. It''s a "story" about her and Diana


    The eldest lady looked with interest at this time. Her image was seven or eight points similar to that of a certain toria. Most of the painters had studied art in the foot basin country, and the painting style was very delicate and beautiful. In order to show the magnanimity of a superpower, she added a crown to her to overwhelm the British, which looked more like


    Because they didn''t know the real strength of nvxia, they made up a story about the queen rescuing a sick and weak girl. The later process was the meeting and acquaintance between the ancient nobles and the king of the new era, until the final love affair.


    The female martial god picked up the cartoon and turned it over. The whole article was about how the eldest lady fought criminals wisely, and she herself was a salted fish who could only shout 666, which made her very unhappy. She actually painted her so weak!


    "Why am I so weak! It''s too much!" seeing that Diana''s face flushed with anger, thea burst into laughter, causing Diana to chase and beat.


    Diana''s original purpose was to protect the earth and didn''t want to expose her true identity. Although she was very unhappy, she didn''t go to the media to show her strength.


    However, two days later, she regretted that a gang of bandits did not know how to find out her whereabouts. In order to be famous, they avoided thea, and more than a dozen people kidnapped the "sick" girl, Her Excellency Diana Prince, with automatic weapons.


    Even with Athena''s wisdom, Diana was confused at first. It took a long time to react. These people regarded her as a soft persimmon.


    The magic nvxia broke out directly and taught these unknown bandits an unforgettable lesson.


    "Still don''t reveal your true identity?" thea asked with a strong smile.


    Diana thought carefully for a long time, but still shook her head. "My mother said that my duty was to silently protect the earth and mankind. I shouldn''t be exposed."


    Seeing that she was not happy, thea didn''t insist. As long as this period of time passed, the media naturally didn''t bother to report.


    Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, Moira had been in office for two months in March. Last month, she personally landed on Mars. This is the first national leader to land on an alien planet. This alone is enough to go down in history.


    The storm between thea and Diana gradually subsided in the official media, but on some indescribable websites, they have become popular search terms, various pictures and comics.


    Some painters are really good. The eldest lady even registered an account to catch up with the latest issue


    During the interval of daily entertainment, she did not forget the business. Scientific and technological products are slowly shifting to civilian use. Although the military is dissatisfied, their complaints are dispensable in front of huge consortium forces.


    Clean energy project has always been the key development direction of Quinn group. Even in the old Robert''s time, it was the main product of the group. Now the big lady full of black technology has brought this advantage into full play.


    She does not need to master all resources, nor does she have so much energy. Trade and wealth lie not in accumulation, but in circulation.


    Then it is urgent to separate some work and profits.


    In just one month, Quinn group has been contacting consortia all over the world for cooperation, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, clothing, food, housing and transportation. All walks of life have come to seek cooperation.


    Now in her office is an old acquaintance, Lena Luther, Lex Luther''s sister.


    The little girl is two years younger than thea. She inherited the mess left by her brother early and worked hard in the business sea. Luthor enterprise, which had been eroded by many capital, now shows signs of coming back to life.


    Although thea is also one of these capitals, it does not affect the relationship between the two. Especially after the little girl knew that she was a superhero, she had such a little worship.


    "Well, Lina, I''ve read your plan. If you can understand the technology of suspension maglev vehicle, we can cooperate..."


    After finalizing the cooperation intention, the following people can talk about the specific details. Even if Luther enterprise is not as good as before, with the previous scientific and technological achievements, it is still a behemoth. Handling several large projects can completely revitalize its momentum.


    Lina is not like her evil looking mother, nor as arrogant as her brother. She can be said to be an alien of the Luthor family.

 Chapter 653

    After a brief chat, Lina got up and left. When she pushed the door out, she walked face to face with another little girl.


    They didn''t know anyone, but Lena, who was kind, said hello to each other.


    They nodded and passed each other. Thea looked at the man at the door and was a little surprised. "Carla? What''s up with me?"


    The worried little Supergirl looked back and saw Lina go a long way. Then she slowly walked into the office.


    Looking around for a long time, thea was confused.


    The eldest lady didn''t know what medicine she was selling in her gourd. She sat quietly in her chair and waited.


    Today''s little super girl comes to visit in normal clothes. No matter Mars hunter or Superman, even her adoptive mother requires her to keep a low profile. The consequence of keeping a low profile now is that her dress taste is in a mess. It''s obviously thousands of dollars. A skirt with good texture tastes like a local bar.


    "Sister thea..." Supergirl took off her glasses and looked around. When she saw that the environment was very safe, she whispered.


    The eldest lady waited for her with her legs crossed.


    "... look at my ears?" Supergirl clenched her fist and finally said a complete sentence after several efforts.


    Thea looked at the other party, lifting her hair, white earlobes and looking confused. What is this for herself?


    It seems that she knows that her behavior is a little absurd. Little Supergirl is embarrassed to explain, "that... That... I have no ear holes."


    Thea saw that she had been touching her ears. She couldn''t help touching her own. Why did she say this to herself?


    "Ouch, why don''t you understand!" the little girl was a little anxious. "I want to make a hole, but, however, the earth''s tools are not good..."


    Shit, thea finally realized it! Let yourself see. Who knows what you''re trying to say? I wanted to make an ear and an eye. I didn''t expect that the iron body of krypton people still had this trouble?


    Facing the poor eyes of little Supergirl, the eldest lady scratched her head.


    The divine body doesn''t have this problem. It can freely control each muscle and automatically generate ear holes. So does she, and so does Diana.


    But kryptonians really don''t know how to operate.


    She first contacted fiola, who is presiding over the alien business alliance and vigorously developing commerce and trade.


    At first, the female adjutant thought it was a big event. She was both laughing and crying when she heard it. However, her ear holes were pierced in krypton. At that time, she didn''t absorb the yellow sun, and her body strength was slightly stronger than that of the earth people. She didn''t have the problem of Carla now.


    Carla was only twelve when she left krypton, so she missed the best time.


    Now fiora can''t think of any good way.


    Thea asked Superman again. Brother Clark doesn''t have to pierce his ears, but how did he clean the stubble on his face? Thea just called to ask.


    "How hot is the ray?" with this answer, thea was shocked for a time. It must have taken Superman some time to exercise in order to suppress this method.


    Thea put down the phone and said to Supergirl with some uncertainty, "try with thermal rays! Control the temperature and use the refraction of the mirror!"


    Facts have proved that super girl is really a great soldier. She can learn all the abilities related to combat as soon as she learns.


    Unfortunately, the heat ray can only shave and want to make holes in the body. The mirror can''t bear more heat and has no effect.


    Thea tried her eyes again, but there was still little effect. She was afraid that she would wipe out the super girl''s ears with her own strength... That would be a great sin.


    "Come on! Come with me." the office can''t do such a big job. Thea pulled the super girl to Paradise Island, and Diana came to watch the excitement.


    "Fine gold drill, with the electric drill I added a little speed power, come and lie here, let''s try!" the eldest lady showed her arms, rolled up her sleeves, put on her hat, mask and white coat, took the electric drill like a crazy scientist and motioned the super girl to lie down.


    Looking at the bright electric drill in her hand, little Supergirl said she was not afraid of being fake, but she thought that others could wear earrings and earrings, but she couldn''t. She bit her teeth and endured it!


    Carla lay on the stone like she was on the execution ground. Thea pulled her hair up, adjusted it, pointed it at her ear and stabbed it.


    It has to be said that after the transformation of black technology, the conversion rate of divine speed force in her electric drill is very high, and the hardness is the highest. With the addition of solid sharp and other enchanted refined gold bits, she is still 30% sure to make an ear hole


    However, the fact gave her a blow in the head. The divine speed force stolen from the counter lightning ran crazy, the drill bit was full of debris, and the super girl screamed.


    Thea thought something had happened and hurriedly stopped. When she asked about the situation, she knew it was too noisy!


    Closed the super girl''s five senses and ignored her bitter face. The eldest lady hit her hard with an electric drill.


    After drilling for three minutes, she stood up.


    The refined gold drill bit is worn out! Under the ultra-high speed rotation, it completely turned into powder, and pulled the ashen Carla up. After blowing off the fine gold powder on her face, Diana and thea looked at each other. Carla''s earlobes were still small and bright, without even a trace.


    "Maybe the toughness of refined gold is not enough. We can try stronger and more ductile dragon teeth?" suggested Diana, the forging master.


    A quarter of an hour later, only half of the dragon''s teeth were left, and Kara''s ear hole was still missing. The little girl seemed to know that she had made trouble for the two eldest sisters and shrunk her neck.


    Diana held her elbow and tilted her head for a long time, and took out a dark green thin sword. "Hermes''s snake sword is among the best even in artifact, which contains a trace of spatial attribute."


    "OK!" the eldest lady happily picked it up. They didn''t ask the little girl for advice. One sat on her and the other pressed his feet. From a distance, it was like doing something bad, and they repaired Carla again.


    The two goddess sisters were tired and sweated. Maybe the silk space attribute played a role. Finally, we saw some effect. Carla''s ear was made a small hole.


    However, they were happy a little early. Before the three women had time to celebrate, they saw her ear holes closed instantly.


    Thea was so angry that her eyes were straight and she gasped. "You... You forced me to use kryptonite, didn''t you?"


    Carla is going to cry, too. The healing ability is so strong that I can''t help it.


    Kryptonite or something can only be said.


    Unlike Superman, she has a complete world outlook and outlook on life. To a certain extent, she can resist kryptonite by will and faith. Kara Danvers is a little girl. She has a ghost will.


    As soon as thea''s kryptonite was taken out, she didn''t touch it. She collapsed to the ground and became a salted fish.


    If this is in direct skin contact, the little girl will have to hang up immediately?


    "Why don''t I use the holy sword? It''s easy to cut the day of destruction permanently!" the eldest lady said and pulled out the holy sword with a miso.


    Do you want to have such a big battle? Carla looked at the bright sword and trembled a little.


    Diana looked at her lover angrily. "Your sword is not easy to handle. Is there any scientific and technological means?"


    "Yes, yes, scientific and technological means!" Kara nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She was afraid that the holy sword would cut off her ears

 Chapter 654

    "Scientific and technological means?" she wouldn''t want to use the holy sword if she wasn''t forced. It''s really troublesome if such a powerful weapon can''t be contained.


    The eldest lady went through the current existing technology and her own black technology in her mind. Let alone she really thought of a move.


    Luther collected Superman cells and used nano robots. Thea thought the needle of the robot was kryptonite, but later found that Luther used a pseudo kryptonite in order not to be discovered by Superman.


    Like kryptonite, it can degrade Kryptonian human cells, but the process is very subtle and unobtrusive.


    It can bypass Superman''s super induction and collect cells blatantly. I have to say that Luther is really powerful.


    Imitation kryptonite should solve Kara''s current problems, and even Superman shaving, fiora cutting hair and trimming eyebrows in the future


    This technology is certainly not in commercial acquisition. In addition to asking Luther herself, we can only look at his records.


    Fortunately, thea has always had a good relationship with Lina Luthor, leaving Diana with Carla. She sent it to Luthor group.


    Lina Luthor learned her purpose. Of course, thea wouldn''t say that she was trying to pierce her ears. Her excuse was to deal with krypton artificial weapons.


    The other party happily agreed to let her watch Luther''s notes.


    Luthor has rich knowledge and profound attainments in all walks of life. Thea stayed in Luthor''s old house for most of the day before she found the composition and manufacturing technology of pseudo kryptonite from the vast records.


    She doesn''t need to rely on modern equipment to produce. Firestorm has the ability to make inorganic things out of thin air. She finds the fat old man, tells Luther''s notes in detail, and directly creates a large piece of pseudo kryptonite with reference to the opinions of some violent wolf rob.


    Holding this group of kryptonite back to Paradise Island, this time it finally worked. Carla pierced two ear holes very smoothly and flew home happily.


    After a busy day, thea was too lazy to go home and simply stayed on Paradise Island for one night.


    They rode around the island twice on a horse. Thea was very excited to see Diana and happily played with her.


    At the end of the race, they had nothing to do. The two horses were so tired that they fainted. They lived with Hades every day before. They needed to run so crazy


    The two goddesses let go of the poor pony and walked in the mountains. When they reached the top of the mountain, they just saw the slowly falling sunset.


    "I really envy Kara. She looks so carefree and happy." the afterglow shines on the side of the female martial god''s face, setting off her perfect cheek and strong nose. For a moment, she seems to be shrouded in a sense of sanctity.


    Thea didn''t speak, but sat on the ground. Diana also sat down, and they leaned closely together.


    "You seem a little pressed recently. Haven''t you seen this emotion in a long time?" Diana asked, pulling her face and looking into her lover''s eyes.


    Thea didn''t say that she had a sudden sense of crisis because of the king of tears. Not strong enough. What about dominating the earth? It''s just a finger thing in front of those real big guys.


    In particular, she has paid so much for the world, so many people have fetters and intersections with her. At first, she may say she can run if she can''t fight, but can she run now? Even if she can run, how many people can she run with?


    The Martian hunter is a good example. Although he didn''t say it, thea knew that he had always regretted his inability to save his people. How much better could he be than him in the face of a real catastrophe?


    It''s just that these words are not suitable for Diana. The warrior God requires higher confidence. If Diana knows that there are so many big guys on her head, it''s hard to go further.


    After thinking about it, give a reason "I told you about the new creation star and the heavenly revelation star? Recently, both sides are making intensive preparations. The war may start at any time. This war may determine the ultimate fate of the multiverse."


    This topic is also very heavy, but the battle of good and evil is very in line with Diana''s wishes. She won''t stop her lover from participating in this battle. Even she hates why she hasn''t reached the last step. She works very hard and feels that she is only a line away.


    "Don''t put pressure on yourself. There are few in the universe better than you? I have great confidence in you!" Diana said with a smile.


    "Indeed, few are better than me!" thea said with full vitality. She watched Diana''s red lips shine brightly in the sunset glow and couldn''t help kissing them


    After living on Paradise Island for two days, thea felt there was no need to put too much pressure on herself. She had reached the peak of the world. If she was so afraid, like quails, would ordinary people still live?


    Try to reduce working hours and increase leisure and entertainment, which is her way to relieve stress.


    Chasing comics is a good way she found during this time. Many comic artists have made up the story of her and Diana vividly. The content is "evil" and the painting style is bold. Even her client is excited.


    That day, while chasing the latest issue of comics, the secretary walked steadily in. She hurried to close the website and pretended to be very serious.


    "An unknown person sent a USB flash disk, and my computer knowledge can''t unlock the password." Miss Messi said and handed her a USB flash disk.


    Thea''s attention was attracted. Miss Messi followed Luther all year round. She can also be regarded as a talent proficient in various industries. There are few things she can''t solve.


    Insert the USB flash disk into your computer and mobilize artificial intelligence to crack it. The Secretary reported a few words of work and walked out calmly.


    Even with Gideon''s power, it took three minutes to crack the encryption on the USB flash drive.


    Entering the USB flash disk space, only one video file stops there alone.


    Seeing that Gideon didn''t send out the alarm signal, she directly clicked the file, and Harrison wells, or the clear face of counter lightning, appeared in the picture.


    "Dr. Quinn''s technology is really commendable. This encryption technology is 500 years later. Your world is really terrible."


    "From the beginning to the end, I have only one purpose, that is to go home. When you see this video, most of me are no longer in the world, oh, no, no, I won''t die." anti lightning waved gently to the camera.


    "I''ve found my way home, but I want to say that I''ve been here for 15 years. I took off my glasses and rubbed my forehead against the lightning.


    "I hope you can help me give Barry the following image at the right time."


    "Hello, Barry, when you watch this video, I should not be here, not in your world. I can''t say whether to go home or go to another parallel time and space."


    "Fifteen years, I silently watched you grow up from a teenager to a youth. Although you will hate me for killing your mother, I feel... I feel..." counter lightning said here, very uncertain.

 Chapter 655

    In the end, inverse lightning didn''t say his puzzlement. He vaguely missed the topic.


    "Barry, we are not real enemies. I''m sorry about your mother. I''m here to give you what you need most and give my next paragraph to the police."


    Then he sat up and looked at the camera with his eyes. "My name is Harrison wells. I am mentally complete and healthy. I admit that I killed Nora Allen on the night of March 18, 2000. I stabbed her in the chest with a dagger..."


    Next, the counter lightning tells the situation of that night, removing the divine speed force, time, place and murder weapon, according to the situation of ordinary homicide. Although this video can not let Barry''s mother die and resurrect, it can wash Barry''s father''s grievances, which can be said to be his last gift.


    Without hesitation, thea called the cutting-edge technology laboratory directly.


    "What, Barry''s not here? Caitlin''s not here?" Cisco, who answered the phone, gave her some bad news.


    When she asked further, she knew that the two had disappeared for two days and three nights. Cisco is now looking for someone on the national network.


    Thea thought a little or sent it to the central city. Barry is still young in this time and space, but Caitlin is no longer a rookie under the training of fiora and others. Whether it''s fighting ability or super ability, the stable front-line is higher than the level. Excluding the possibility of their elopement, they mostly encountered some big trouble, so that they didn''t even send back the news.


    You know, Caitlin also has a light ring, but the call of the light ring is like a stone sinking into the sea. There are only two explanations. She is either dead or left the universe.


    Considering that the counter lightning has found a way to leave the world, these two goods will not track the counter lightning and wear them later?


    When thea found Sisco, she confirmed her idea even more.


    The lightning team found the whereabouts of the reverse lightning three days ago. Although Cisco vowed that he had strong search ability, thea thought it was mostly the tracks deliberately exposed by the reverse lightning after recording the video.


    It was originally a showdown between the two speedsters. Unfortunately, Caitlin always thought that thea cared about the life and death of the counter lightning, and no longer retained her strength. She caught up with her wearing a yellow light ring.


    Cisco didn''t have this speed. Unfortunately, he was left at home for two days until thea came to the door.


    "Most of them are no longer in the universe. Find the last place where they disappeared and I''ll have a look." thea told Sisco.


    Then I saw Sisco looking at her with his mouth open. "Really! Are you sure there is parallel space?"


    "Yes." thea didn''t say a word in her heart. Zhenbosco Ramon, when your super ability awakens, you can freely shuttle through parallel time and space.


    She doesn''t know when this funny super power will wake up, and there''s no need to wait.


    The mother box can travel through all parallel time and space, and Zeus Lightning Arrow can cross and cross the time line. Thea now has very rich means. She can find it as long as people are still alive.


    "Well, how do you get there? I mean you can travel through parallel time and space?" Cisco looked at her curiously.


    The eldest lady doesn''t know the operation principle of the master box. The scientific and technological level of xinchuangsheng and tianqixing has crushed the earth for countless years.


    Batman''s steel bones are used. I haven''t heard of anyone who has studied this thing.


    The tiger''s face didn''t speak. Cisco remembered his good brother Barry and his elder sister Caitlin. He patted his head and began to check the last whereabouts of several people.


    "New Jersey, 35 kilometers from Pennsylvania, my tracker in Barry''s suit finally disappeared there."


    When thea determined the location and was ready to observe the scene, she saw Cisco staring at her with both eyes. There was a great momentum that I would crash here if you didn''t take me.


    The eldest lady watched carefully. Sisco''s cells are very active. As long as there is a little stimulation from the outside, he will break through the original shackles. It can be said that he is only one step away from becoming a shock wave. However, these words are not easy to explain to him. She changed her words.


    "I have a hunch that if you go with me, this journey will be wonderful for you, but your previous life will completely leave you. Are you ready?"


    Choice, see choice again! It''s nice to give others a choice!


    Sisco didn''t understand the meaning of these words. He said with some laughter, "there will be danger? Crossing the parallel world will turn me into another form of life?"


    "No, no, you''re totally wrong. You have the potential to be a superhero, Cisco Ramon. You know what? Your cells are very active now, only one step away from complete formation."


    "A little stimulation from the outside, maybe a bullet or a speeding car, will usher in a new world in front of you. Are you prepared?"


    Sisco would like to say yes. Except for Batman Siva, who would say no to superpowers these days, but he knows his mind. He is far from ready.


    Just a second before thea was ready to launch the transmission, he finally made up his mind, "I''m really not ready, but Barry is my brother and I''m going to save him."


    She looked sincere and spoke sincerely. It''s hard for thea to say anything. If she''s in danger, just send him back first.


    Seeing him turn around to pack his things, he took a big bag of toothbrushes and paper towels. He wanted to take some more tablets. Do you think he went out to play? Thea threw away his mess and handed him only a pistol, which dragged him angrily and started the transmission.


    When they arrived at the scene, they walked all the way along the instructions of the tracker. Even after two days, the traces of shensuli running were still vivid. Occasionally, Caitlin''s frost impact was scattered around.


    Sisco, holding a pistol, walked carefully all the way.


    Seeing his cautious appearance, thea wanted to laugh, but in order to exercise him, she didn''t say that there were no enemies in the neighborhood.


    "Here, the tracker should be here at last, and the error should be about 100 meters." Sisco walked to a small path, bowed his head and measured with his instrument for a long time, which was sure.


    Then he stared at thea and wanted to see how the process of shuttling through parallel time and space was.


    Feel the surrounding breath with your heart. The breath is deep and powerful. Thea thinks it''s good news. These guys didn''t shuttle the timeline. They ran to parallel time and space without accident.


    Reach out and gently touch the earrings, match the corresponding spatial coordinates according to the information pre stored in the master box, the room bursts, and an orange channel is displayed in front of them.

 Chapter 656

    I don''t know what the earth is on the opposite side. Thea pulled Cisco with a wide mouth and jumped in.


    Originally, she was going to use magic to protect Cisco. After all, there were no traffic conditions in the sonic boom channel. In theory, anyone can go.


    But the civilian with the lowest physical quality of the new Protoss was also better than Sisco. She was afraid that the man would explode and die.


    However, the results were gratifying. The sonic boom channel directly contributed to Cisco''s last step. His shock wave ability was completely awakened. The sonic boom channel that would have caused some damage is now like a breeze blowing on his face. Quietly, Cisco Ramon has completed his transformation without knowing it.


    The two men walked out of the passage and met them not with Barry and Caitlin''s smiling faces, but with several weapons spewing energy bombs.


    Before Sisco could react, thea waved a curtain of light to block the attack.


    "Who are you?" six or seven men took aim at them with weapons. Even though they were many and thea were few, they were still nervous.


    They were all dressed in rags. Even the only energy gun in their hands that brought them courage was about to run out of energy in thea''s sight.


    Ignoring these refugee like guys, she looked around and judged from the ethnic language that their transmission position was very accurate and still on the earth. It was hard to judge whether it was New Jersey in the universe.


    The roadside vehicles are piled up in disorder. The road is seriously damaged and the ruins can be seen everywhere. In front of these guys, they still have a strong smell of blood. It is not difficult to judge from several aspects that there is a war here.


    I just don''t know whether it is a local war or a national war.


    Thea took out the light ring and contacted Caitlin. Only then did she find a serious problem. The light ring can''t be used in this parallel space-time.


    Without the total energy of the yellow lamp for charging and information transmission, the lamp ring is completely a dead object.


    This made her a little scratch her head and could only ask a few passers-by in front of her.


    "Are you here in the United States?" several people were silent.


    "Let me ask another question, what year is it now?" several people looked nervous for a moment.


    "By the way, do you have superheroes here? Superman?" thea found that before she finished, they turned around and ran away, which consumed her patience.


    Five fingers were empty. A guy who looked like a leader was caught in the air by her mage''s hand.


    "I can''t talk to you and answer my question. Why do you react so much when I mention Superman?" thea kept floating and looked down at the fallen man.


    The man was dragged by the mage''s hand around his neck and his limbs trembled. He was scared to death, but he still chose not to answer.


    Thea, who has not used brainwashing for a long time, can only return to her old career. This spell, which was extremely skilled in those years, has now become a God and is more powerful.


    Fingers empty point on the man''s forehead, and a large mass of memory is quickly read.


    Thea frowned when she saw half of it. There is a big problem in the world! At first, seeing that they mentioned Superman, thea thought it was a super world, but after reading part of her memory, she knew she was wrong.


    Superman here is still a good man. He was captured after the invasion of the Apocalypse star. Now he has been transformed into the Apocalypse Superman. He is no longer the former superhero. On the contrary, he has caused great damage to the earth.


    Wasteland wolf! The name of the commander-in-chief of the heavenly star is like thunder in this world. Even these ordinary people who are far away from war know this name, because he is the conqueror of the earth. Countless superheroes fall at his feet. Now human beings can only crawl at his feet and live by his gifts.


    The man knew little information. He only knew that Superman was captured. As for Batman, he had heard of it, but he didn''t know whether the man was alive or dead.


    There was too little information to analyze anything. Thea let the poor man go. The other party quickly returned to normal from the state of absence in both eyes. Like a ghost, she threw down the energy gun and stumbled to the distance.


    "Unfortunately, the Clayton compass is still in Barry''s hands. Can we track Barry by existing means?" she asked Sisco.


    I don''t know that he has awakened his super ability. Cisco''s face is very poor at this time. Thinking of his good brother''s life and death, he still tries hard, opens the tablet and shakes his head quickly. He is a little depressed and says, "I can''t access the network here. Their code is different from ours."


    "What a trouble!" thea felt the bitterness of going against lightning. Everything was different in a different environment and needed to adapt again.


    Fortunately, she is not the reverse lightning of the complete loss of divine speed. It is difficult to find someone to defeat her.


    Divination is an important subject in both ancient and modern magic. Even if she becomes a God, her attainments in divination alone are not as good as Mrs. Shangdu, but that doesn''t mean she won''t, but she''s not good at it.


    In Sisco''s unidentified and fierce eyes, she quickly drew a magic array. After thinking about it, she kneaded Barry''s villain with soil. With her magic attainments, she didn''t need to add any hair and blood, just simulate a section of Barry''s spiritual characteristics.


    This nameless spell combining divination and witchcraft starts instantly. Next, the villain turns around in place and finally points firmly to the south.


    Pick up the villain and fly south with Cisco.


    After killing three batches of apocalyptic demons in a row, thea had to add advanced invisibility to them. These apocalyptic demons have a high level of technology, and they can see through ordinary invisibility.


    "What happened in this world? Was it invaded by aliens?" Sisco was really scared at first when he flew in the air. But maybe he was brave, or maybe the tragedy on the ground attracted attention. When they flew over the ninth human gathering place destroyed by the apocalypse, the young lady took out her whip and killed all the miscellaneous soldiers, After saving more than a dozen survivors, he finally couldn''t help asking thea.


    "In the parallel world, everything is possible. I can only help where I can. First find Barry, trust me, and then I will make these sundries pay the price." the eldest lady said firmly that now she is also a member of the new Protoss, and it is her unshirkable responsibility to crack down on the heavenly Qi Star.


    It''s just a wasteland wolf. Mobilizing her magic Legion can crush him.


    Even the heavenly Father may go out in person. He has a bitter hatred for killing his wife with the wilderness wolf. However, if the heavenly father goes out, the scale of the war will expand instantly. It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the survivors of this planet.


    "Yes, Barry should be in this city..." thea finally approached Barry according to the villain''s instructions, but she slowed down and was a little stunned when she saw the roadside sign.

 Chapter 657

    Sisco stopped when she was half talking, and his curiosity followed his eyes.


    His eyesight was far inferior to that of the eldest lady, but his super ability awakening greatly improved his physical quality. After squinting for a long time, he finally understood the reason why thea stopped talking.


    A rusty iron plate with blood and bullet holes on it is across the road. It says "fifteen kilometers from Star City".


    Thinking that there are Superman and Star City in this world, many things must exist. He consciously closed his mouth.


    What he can think of, the eldest lady naturally knows better. There is also a piece of this brand in her original earth. The style and font of the brand are exactly the same, which makes thea feel that she has returned to her hometown again.


    A self mocking smile, gently shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. This can''t be her home, and her home is not here.


    Just because the prosperous Star City in her impression overlapped with the dead city in front of her, she still felt a kind of anger that went straight to the depths of her soul. How many acquaintances in Star City in this world are still alive?


    Although those people had nothing to do with her in theory, she couldn''t take it lightly when she thought of Moira, Oliver and even her own blood here.


    Her anger was not used at will, but it was a small achievement.


    Countless light red cyclones swirled around her body. Thea hurriedly withdrew her emotions, but an idea still took shape in her heart. The wasteland wolf must die!


    The impression should be that the place of holiday square is now full of dead bodies and apocalyptic demons, but more are ordinary citizens. No matter whether they were high or low, they are a group of poor human beings in front of foreign enemies.


    The streets and lanes are full of chaos and depression. The city has been completely abandoned. There is no need for super vision and only rely on mental power to sense. I''m afraid there are less than 100 survivors in the whole city.


    "Cisco Ramon, do you regret coming here?" at this time, Sith Kobe was still excited and her lips were shaking. The miserable scene in front of her was too different from his inherent concept.


    On weekdays, he only needs to hide behind the screen and watch Barry swish down the enemy. He has not experienced any danger at all. He even has leisure to nickname the enemy, which is too much fun for thea.


    Now facing the bloody situation, his faith has been completely shaken.


    Superheroes bear not only glory, but also the heaviness in their hearts.


    Regret it? To tell you the truth, Cisco doesn''t have Barry''s strong belief. He joined the lightning team more to give play to his personal value than to help others.


    This guy''s neutrality attribute is far greater than the justice attribute. Today, this step is more driven by friendship.


    "I don''t regret it!" she said bitterly that she was strong. Thea could only shake her head and sigh. The boy was still far from the superhero. Take out the villain and continue to track Barry.


    They walked and stopped. The good news was that Barry''s position had not moved. The bad news was that he hid in the underground building. The building covered with a layer of lead seriously hindered her sight.


    When Sisco walked forward vigilantly, clutching his pistol, thea noticed the abnormality and reached out to stop him.


    Followed by a sharp arrow on the ground two steps before his feet.


    "Wow!" Rao is that the other party didn''t do it, and the warning is very strong. Sisco was startled. This experience of passing by death is really the first time for him.


    I quickly turned to see the eldest lady. There are superheroes who can move mountains and seas around me. I''m not afraid!


    However, her heart cooled. Thea looked straight at the man in black jumping out of the opposite wall. The other party was bending its bow and arrow at them.


    I don''t know why the eldest lady was in a daze. Cisco hurriedly raised his pistol. Whether it was useful or not, it was his only dependence.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the good brother Barry was killed. Cisco never felt that the Yellow lightning was so kind.


    "That guy?..." he pointed to the man in black and asked Barry. Barry waved to him to keep quiet.


    "Barry, who are they!" the man in black''s voice was old and tired, but his hand was stable and the arrow was firmly aimed at them.


    Flash was a little embarrassed and pointed to Sisco. "This is my friend Sisco Ramon. We are together with Caitlin. As for this..."


    He looked at thea again and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m thea Quinn of another parallel time and space. Hello, Robert Quinn." it''s a lie to say that the eldest lady is emotionally stable. After all, she''s still a little distracted to see a relative who has died for eight years standing in front of her.


    Fortunately, she was prepared and quickly accepted the reality. The old man has nothing to do with her!


    The man in black is naturally the old Robert of the world. He met Barry and Caitlin in advance. He learned about parallel time and space with half confidence. Now he is not so stable when he sees the daughter of another time and space.


    His voice trembled and tried to tighten the bow string. "Do you have any evidence?"


    Thea couldn''t laugh or cry. What evidence she came up with was two time and space. Her experience must be different.


    "Hey, believe me, she is really the daughter of Robert Quinn in our time and space, not the enemy." Xiaoshan hurried to round the scene.


    Thanks to his gentle aura and sunny image, old Robert still put down his bow and arrow, a daughter parallel to time and space? That''s ridiculous!


    Old Robert walked out slowly. Thea couldn''t help looking sideways. She had a green robe, a black eye mask, a gray beard and a bow and arrow on her back. This is the green arrow''s dress.


    Seems to know her doubts, Xiaoshan quickly explained for her, "Oliver died in the shipwreck in this time and space. Now the green arrow is old Robert."


    "Wow..." Sisco just wanted to marvel, but he was covered by the flash. It''s best to mention it. Irrelevant people pretend not to hear it.


    "Don''t worry about me. This is not my time and space." thea stressed again, both for them and for herself.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to our place of residence." old Robert has been looking at thea''s appearance. Although the outline of his face is faintly visible, the details are hundreds of times more exquisite than thea in this time and space. Even if he has already passed the age of appreciating beautiful women, he still feels that thea is ugly.


    This is not my daughter! When he saw thea soaring up without any equipment, he emphasized the idea even more.


    There was a small flash holding Cisco. The four people were very fast. In an abandoned house, the rotating mechanism opened a secret door and entered the underground.


    The underground space is not big. There are only a few lounges. Food and drugs are piled on the ground. There is a faint smell of blood and a smell of chemicals in the air.

 Chapter 658

    "Sisco, thea!" Caitlin can glide in the air without the aid of light ring, but the speed is not so fast.


    She was waiting anxiously indoors. Seeing that they were safe, she hurried to embrace them warmly.


    It seemed that their voices were a little loud. Two people came out of the room, one man and one woman. The man was in his fifties, very thin, clean and serious, with black framed glasses. The woman was a little fat, which looked like she was about 20. The woman seemed to care about her own image. Even if she was reduced to the basement to avoid, she tried to clean up herself.


    Sisco, who was hugging Caitlin, was shocked when he saw someone, and hurried to get his weapons.


    "Sisco, don''t be impulsive. He''s not the person you remember." Caitlin hurriedly grabbed Sisco.


    When they made such a fuss, thea and old Robert, who looked gloomy on the other side, also shifted their attention.


    Even thea was a little surprised at this, Harrison wells? Or reverse lightning?


    The grey air mass between the palms is swirling, and a super large range deceleration is ready to be released.


    "No, no, thea, he''s not the person you remember, he''s the Harrison of this time and space..." Xiaoshan''s face was ugly, but he stopped thea.


    The eldest lady looked carefully. There was really no divine speed force reaction in the other party''s body, not even ordinary energy. This is an ordinary person.


    "Er, I''ll introduce you when everyone is here." Xiaoshan glanced at Caitlin. Caitlin today is more human than the ice killer in the original time and space, but it''s only for familiar people. The task of introducing each other can only be done by herself.


    "This is Cisco Ramon, my good brother. This is thea Quinn, the superhero of our world."


    Then little glanced at old Robert''s face and added, "she is the daughter of the president on our side, and the president is Ms. Moira Quinn on our side..."


    Xiaoshan searched his stomach and tried to explain with simple and plain words. Fortunately, these people in the house had high IQ. They all said it clearly. Only old Robert whispered a few words "Moira..."


    Then Barry introduced several people in the current time and space. First, he took off his hood and old Robert with white hair. "Uncle Robert Quinn, in this time and space, he is the green arrow. The father and daughter over there are Dr. Harrison wells and his daughter Jesse wells."


    Thea rubbed her forehead. To tell the truth, she doesn''t like the world. Everything here is contrary to her inherent values. All she can do is mobilize an army to chop the wasteland wolf to the ground, and then chop it up and feed it to the dog.


    But it is impossible for such a large-scale battle not to hurt the innocent, which is the reason why she has not made up her mind.


    Seeing that Barry still wanted to introduce the current situation, she stretched out her hand and interrupted the conversation. "Barry, Caitlin, where is the counter lightning? If your tracking is over, I''ll take you back. You shouldn''t involve too much with parallel time and space."


    When it comes to counter lightning, Barry glances at Caitlin and feels a little depressed. Of course, since thea saw him ten minutes ago, his mood has not been high. The world is full of despair. The decadence in the air between the rivers on the earth is very unpleasant.


    "I saw with my own eyes that the counter lightning was killed by another speedster. Their superhero in time and space called him speedster." he was avenged for killing his mother, but Barry was not happy at all. Instead, he had a deep sadness. Especially when he thought of the counter lightning dying in front of him, he felt calm and relief on his face before he died.


    Counter lightning dead? Thea glanced at Caitlin, and the other party nodded gently to confirm the news.


    "I can''t go back. The goal of speed is to kill all speed people. He is my enemy, and I must solve him here." Barry''s answer is very superhero style, that is to fight one after another. Thea thinks he probably has the idea that others don''t hurt when he''s broken.


    Rather than indulge in peeping around and making trouble, it''s better to kill him on this earth.


    "But my speed is far less than that of him. I have absorbed the speed power of several parallel space-time speeders, and now I have obtained the part of counter lightning. He has far surpassed me." Barry said a little depressed.


    Thea thought, "it''s easy. We can..."


    Before she finished, she heard a bang. Old Robert patted the table hard and looked at thea angrily. "You''re not my daughter. My daughter won''t ignore the tragedy and discuss how to deal with extreme speed! You''re just a stranger with her appearance!"


    Thea breathed heavily and felt extremely sad. Bursts of breath overflowed from her body. The temperature around her decreased rapidly. The liquid in the container began to shake slightly, and the air seemed to solidify.


    She''s really wronged. Things have to be done one by one. What''s wrong with speed first. She has neither responsibility nor obligation here. Why should Robert impose his will on himself?


    "I don''t need other people''s advice. You''re not my father. He''s kind and considerate. You just have his face. You''re not him at all!"


    The two men looked at each other unabated.


    "No, no, let''s not make contradictions. We can discuss. We don''t have to deal with extreme speed." Xiaoshan saw that he was in a state of tension because of him and hurried out to make a round.


    "Barry, you don''t understand. I can feel that the old man is hostile to me. This hostility has existed since we met."


    Thea knows more about emotion than anyone else. Now, once she gets serious, she immediately finds something unusual.


    Barry stood on thea''s side immediately after listening. If the other party was hostile, there was nothing to talk about. He was severely put forward by the reverse lightning. At this time, Barry was fragile and sensitive, and he hated cheating most.


    Caitlin, not to mention, has frozen air in her palm and is ready to kill here.


    The sudden change of the situation makes Harrison and his daughter a little confused. Are you so angry? Regardless of their weak body, they stood directly on both sides and signaled them to stop.


    "I can''t feel wrong, Mr. Robert Quinn?" thea wanted to find out where the hatred came from. Did he know that he was the daughter of old horse in the world? This probability is not small. If the original space-time can be calm, it''s hard to say.


    Old Robert as like as two peas for a long time, until Harrison looked at him with all his might, reluctantly, "you are not my daughter at all. I found out at first glance that you are the same as the guy who killed my daughter."

 Chapter 659

    Hearing that it was not an illegitimate girl problem, thea really breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was not this problem, she was confident and capable of solving any trouble.


    But old Robert''s subsequent words still confused her a little. How many meanings? A man who looks like himself killed thea in this time and space?


    "Is it the man of the wasteland wolf?" the first thing she thought of was magic. Her image must have spread to the sky. The other party used a magic to kill with her appearance? This is the only answer thea can think of.


    Eagle eyed Robert as like as two peas, and she shook her head with certainty. "The woman is exactly the same as your face a year before the wolf came to earth."


    Thea''s friends looked at each other. Barry realized that "he should also be a person with parallel time and space. Now there are two parallel time and space, and it''s normal to have one more."


    In fact, the answer can be inferred by people with normal IQ, which is why old Robert didn''t do it.


    He nodded as like as two peas. "You can say that you are right. There are third parallel space-time, but can that time, thea, be beautiful like her? That Theia can fly, and can send an energy shock wave, holding a long sword, and the hairstyle is exactly the same as she is now."


    Yo! Old Robert''s words are clear. Under so much evidence, Barry Sisco hesitated. It''s really difficult because she looks so beautiful. Thea''s appearance is in ancient times. If she stops in the middle without magic, she can let tens of thousands of rough men fight for her.


    Caitlin also doubts that thea''s secret power is not small. She is a part of it. Will she be the one killed by elder sister and elder sister?


    She began to gather energy secretly in her hands and prepare for a while. Once things failed, freeze Barry''s legs first


    Thea herself felt incredible, but she insisted that some kind of magic had confused these ordinary people.


    With a flick of her finger, a human figure as tall as her appeared on her side. In order to enhance her recognition, she also put the illusion on a big quilt and a holy sword.


    "Is that the image?"


    Robert shook his head to say no.


    She also imagined an image wearing a robe and holding a soft whip. If tianqixing does bad things with his own image, this image has the highest probability.


    "Is that so?"


    Old Robert continued to shake his head and said no.


    Several people found the problem this time. What''s the person you''re talking about? Barry asked a few questions.


    Old Robert began to as like as two peas. "She looks just like you, blond hair, your eyes are different, the woman is amber eyes. But the temperament is so cold that we can''t see our eyes, like looking at the ants."


    She looked at the image of holding the holy sword that thea had imagined before. She looked a little disgusted. "The armor is similar to this, but she is a black armor. The long sword in her hand is dark as if it can absorb light, and there are blood red inscriptions on the sword."


    "I saw with my own eyes that she pierced the long sword into thea''s chest, and then the sword body emitted a strong red light. Then her armor seemed to absorb thea''s blood, and there were many bright red lines on it... Then the woman gave me a cold look and turned away."


    The room was quiet, and several people were a little confused, including Barry and Cisco, who had known thea for several years. They all had doubts, because thea always seemed like a fog. No one could tell what her specific ability was. How does power come from? No one knows, will it be the slaughter of parallel time and space to gain power?


    "I''m so angry! It''s nonsense! No one can be like me!" thea certainly saw the confused eyes of several people.


    "This guy should be a blackened thea. She''s not me and I''m not her!"


    Thea is too lazy to explain the uniqueness of the goddess of wealth and trade with them. Thea Quinn may have so many, but there is and only one goddess of wealth and trade!


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''ll tell you first. This earth will not be ignored. The wasteland wolf and I are both members of the new Protoss. He represents the evil side, and I''m the right side. My Legion can go to this universe at any time."


    "There is only one wolf in the wilderness, and I have only one."


    Stunned by her resolute words, they looked much better. Of course, it may be because they heard that there were reinforcements.


    Thea thought a lot. Unexpectedly, when she came to Barry this time, she got the news that there was a blackened thea Quinn in the multiverse.


    According to the description of old Robert, the other party''s weapon is a bit like a holy sword! There is no possibility of a new God. The new gods of the whole universe are on the star of creation and the star of heaven. Every time a new God is born, it will be recruited by them.


    However, the way to strengthen the multiverse is far more than a new God. Not to mention others, once Zeus returns to the noumenon, he can completely hang himself. These new gods, in addition to Uncle Da, and even the existence of three palace demons, can fight uncle da.


    It''s really hard to estimate what means this blackened thea has.


    Thea can only be sure that the other party has no prophet advantage. There are 52 parallel universes, and it is impossible to drop 52 piercers, right? There is only one Strider who integrates with himself! The other party should have come to this step on the premise of knowing nothing about the world.


    amazing! Sure enough, blackening is five times stronger. I have worked so hard to get to where I am today. I''m afraid the other party is a hundred times harder than myself.


    In order to enhance their perception, thea took out the holy sword, and all of them were bathed in the mellow and fragrant warmth of the holy sword.


    "See, this is my sword. I don''t know if there is a story of King Arthur in your world. This is the legendary sword of the lake."


    Facts have proved that there is little difference between the world and their original time and space. There is King Arthur at Christmas. Such a positive atmosphere can''t be fake. Old Robert''s vigilance has finally been put down.


    Thea asked about old Robert''s family again. After listening to the story, she was also a little sad.


    Oliver here didn''t show any talent. He died directly in the shipwreck. Old Luo Li learned to kill back to star city.


    Malcolm was the first to bear the brunt. The two friends fought for life and death. In the final stage, Moira blocked Malcolm''s sharp arrow, and Lao Ma Qi was shot dead by Lao Luo.


    Lying in her husband''s arms, Moira redeemed her former sins and closed her eyes with a smile.


    Thea here is still version 1.0 without the help of transgressors. There are a lot of bad habits of playing truant and drinking, and there are countless.


    Lao Luo took his daughter with him. He managed the company during the day and attacked criminals at night. It took two years to change thea''s bad habits. Unfortunately, he was stabbed to death by the black thea from another world.

 Chapter 660

    After sorrow, old Robert buried his daughter, left Quinn''s old house where his wife and daughter slept, and guarded Star City alone for two years until the wasteland wolf came to the earth.


    All right! The eldest lady is speechless. Her acquaintances in that time and space are here. One is counted as one. They are all dead!


    "Well, besides you, are there any other superheroes in the world? They are now...?" Cisco couldn''t help asking.


    When it comes to this question, several people in this space-time are very depressed. Seeing two old people unwilling to answer, Dr. Harrison''s daughter, thea, Jesse wells, who seems a little fat, replied, "Batman, Superman, wonder woman, they are the strongest heroes here."


    "Oh? You also have wonder woman here?" thea''s curiosity was instantly attracted.


    Jesse gave her a careful look "The wasteland wolf uses a device to control humans all over the world. Batman sacrificed himself to blow up each other''s command tower and control center, and saved everyone. However, the price is still too high for humans to bear. Superman was captured, Batman sacrificed, wonder woman heard that she was secretly attacked by the wasteland wolf and died. The superheroes guarding the human world are gone..."


    Brush! Originally, it has returned to normal, but now the temperature in the house has dropped a lot with the naked eye.


    Thea asked incredulously, "what''s the name of the wonder woman here?"


    Jesse looked at her father and Lao Luo. All three shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "Is it like this?" thea turned Diana into her original novice costume.


    Just as Jesse was about to nod, Barry quickly ran to the eldest lady to comfort her. Your daughter-in-law lives well at home. It has nothing to do with you, right?


    Although thea understood, she still felt unhappy! Very unhappy! The wasteland wolf, a son of a bitch, killed Diana in this time and space! If you don''t chop ya up, it''s hard to solve her hatred!


    After taking a few deep breaths and trying to vent his thoughts, he continued to ask, "so who is the leader of your superheroes today?"


    Jesse didn''t know about this problem. Lao Luo on one side said very tired, "it''s still Batman, but Batman today is his father, an old man older than me, wearing armor again for his son, hey..."


    In fact, thea was a little sad to hear the news of Batman''s death. Although he has no super power, Batman is a great superhero from any point of view. As a human being, he has achieved the best he can do.


    Superman was captured and became an enemy. Diana and Batman died. No wonder the world is so miserable.


    "There''s no other hero except Batman?" thea really doesn''t expect much from the old Batman. His son can hang up. He may not have this ability. What''s more, according to Lao Luo, the old bat is older than him! Is he nearly 70 years old?


    Jesse fat guest, the young lady whose original name was Jesse wells, once said when introducing herself that her friends called her Jesse fast guest. The eldest lady didn''t see that she was there soon. Maybe it''s more appropriate to call her fat guest. Of course, this fat guest is thea''s inner respect for her. The girl is not too fat, but her face is big and her body is very symmetrical, with a layer of meat more than ordinary people


    The girl''s face glowed, as if she mentioned her idol in her heart, and said excitedly, "Eagle girl, Eagle girl is the representative of our superheroes."


    The fat girl took a special look at thea Barry and found that they were not abnormal. She was a little surprised, "there is no Eagle girl in your world?"


    Barry directly said that he had never heard of it. Thea scratched her head a little. Horus was killed by her, so the eagle man and Eagle girl supposedly no longer exist, but this is her world and her timeline.


    The fusion source of new gods is unique, but the old gods, especially the belief gods, are different. There may be gods with the same name, surname and clergy.


    So it''s not surprising that there is a Horus and an eagle girl in this time and space.


    It''s just! The eagle girl is the highest combat power of the world''s superhero! It''s a tragedy. The poor bird that flies around and can only swing a hammer. Thea thinks she can hang her at the skateboarding stage. Now such a figure carries the girder, no wonder the world is full of despair.


    Jesse also introduced several human superpowers who resisted the tyranny of the wasteland wolf, such as the sand man, the steel captain, the atom smasher and Dr. Guang. They are all semi black and white characters. The main reason for their resistance is that the wasteland wolf did not give them a way to live.


    The situation is not optimistic. I want to save the world simply by these earth heroes. This world named Earth II in thea''s heart, unless a miracle happens.


    The eldest lady thinks she represents this miracle!


    "Barry, here you are." she suddenly remembered the USB flash disk she gave herself. Although the man was dead, Barry should have a look.


    The code of this earth is slightly different from their original earth. Fortunately, Dr. Harrison is still a great scientist. He can read the information of their original earth with a few tricks.


    It''s as like as two peas in a screen.


    Barry was shocked. He didn''t expect to leave this video against lightning. Let''s not talk about anything else. At least his father can wash away his crime and stand in the sun again.


    Although pushed secretly by thea, his father has been released on bail for medical treatment, Barry is still very excited to clear all the charges.


    Sisco doesn''t know how to persuade his good brother. Their feelings for counter lightning are very complex. They once trusted him so much and betrayed him. Now they are dead, but they look back and feel a little overwhelmed.


    "Why don''t I send you back to deal with your father first?" thea thought Barry was in poor condition. He couldn''t provide much help in the Legion level battle later.


    But as soon as her voice fell, a low voice sounded around several people, "he can''t go anywhere! Become my speed!"


    The figure mixed with blue lightning approached quickly. The air was violently squeezed and carried irresistible kinetic energy. The enemy''s target was Barry.


    Is this speed! The speed is so fast that even thea can''t keep up with his actions. This guy''s speed is faster than all the people and gods he has seen. Barry''s son is not his opponent.


    However, the short time to attack the enemy, pull the enemy to his own level and defeat him, which is the value of magic.


    Time stop! Thea crushed the precious stones she carried with her and stopped being released for a pre-existing time.


    In the relatively static time, we can see the gap between speed and Barry.


    Barry''s movements are very stiff, barely maintaining a running movement, while the extreme speed can maintain a relatively high-speed movement. Visually, they are several levels worse.


    Aware of his own abnormality, the man in black leather turned his head and looked at thea.


    "What a fart!" the eldest lady hasn''t been happy since she came to this world. A truck of acquaintances have died, and a blackened thea is making trouble in the multiuniverse. She doesn''t think much of pleasure.


    Now a guy who is not afraid of death comes to beat him. Let''s give him a ride.


    "Pa! -" the soft whip was raised, and the shining silver fire was used. The whip tip brought out a little meteors and danced around. Now her silver fire is no longer a simple magic fire. Referring to the flame obtained from Poseidon, she added water fire to the magic fire.


    The small flame collected by the sea goddess Amphitrite took a long time to accumulate bit by bit in the deepest part of the ocean.

 Chapter 661

    Thea doesn''t quite understand the principle of making fire in water. She can only explain it according to the theory of indescribable transformation of yin and Yang in the country.


    Poseidon did not like the flame, even if it was produced in the sea.


    Thea got it like a treasure, changing from one extreme to another, which is of great research value.


    Now the light blue flame flying all over the sky is her preliminary research result. Originally, silver fire could only burn energy objects. Now this new fire can burn everything, and the water in the target can aggravate the combustion of the flame.


    There were countless whip shadows mixed with the fire. The wind pressure originally caused by the extremely fast carrying power changed, and the air became very dry and hot. The paper on the desktop began to make a crisp sound and ignited with subtle light smoke.


    Looking at the flame filled in his sight at top speed, several people in the house are still in a static state. The flame reflects their red faces. His intuition tells him that he can''t connect hard. Even within the spell range of time stop, he can maintain a relatively high speed.


    With his nimble figure and still fast speed, he is confident to solve thea, and then go to harvest the Speedster in different time and space.


    But he underestimated thea, or believed too much in what the naked eye saw.


    Bewilderment, which is the characteristic of her own divine power that thea discovered very early. She mixed many illusions in the air. Even Apollo was put together that day, not to mention that the essence is still the speed of mortals.


    After hitting three flames in the air continuously, it was found that there was something wrong at extreme speed. The initial temperature of the flame was not high, but it tended to burn more and more.


    Neither flapping nor wind pressure is effective for the flame. On the contrary, with his action, the flame scale shows signs of expansion.


    What the hell! In the time of great speed and stupidity, thea''s whip has come to her eyes.


    This guy had ten times more combat experience than Barry. He turned around and ran out, and ran out more than ten miles at a time.


    Thea''s spell shrouded area was not so large. She soon found that she had regained her original super-high speed.


    Unfortunately, there was no sign that the flame on his body was extinguished. His eyes changed slightly. His body vibrated violently between his eyes. A blue light flashed and ran at high speed, passing directly through the thick walls.


    "Awesome!" thea had to sigh. This guy made the already buggy divine speed even more buggy!


    Use its own vibration characteristics to achieve an atomic resonance with the wall, and then walk through it.


    His own flame certainly can''t follow the earthquake, so he left it on the wall. The principle of this move is not difficult, but it takes a lot of time to find the vibration frequency of the wall and make himself resonate with it.


    Thea put away the time and stopped directly taking several people out of the basement. The narrow indoor environment restricted each other and her.


    "Caitlin!" she shouted. Now she is also a well-trained frost killer. She opened it directly outside a few people. The heat within a hundred meters was absorbed, and the temperature dropped sharply. This move integrates attack and defense. It works well against counter lightning on the same day, and it can also work at top speed today.


    Caitlin''s big move had just been made, and she had run to the front of her eyes from miles away.


    Just entering the 100 meter range, the heat in the extremely fast body began to lose violently, which made his speed drop a lot. He still didn''t give up. He opened the distance again and rushed from another angle.


    The result is helpless. Caitlin''s move is actually quite stupid, but he really has no good way to crack it. The weakening of freezing on God''s speed is too fatal. Even if he has the highest speed in the world, he can''t kill it for a while and a half.


    "Flash! Your speed is mine!" he tried several times in a row. He knew that he would probably return in vain today. He wanted to have a wave of mouth guns.


    Barry was just about to reply when thea stopped him. "Physics? Magic is not so resistant."


    The five fingers are empty and aim at the speed. Thea gently spits out a syllable. Implosion!


    Even if you quickly get rid of your flame, so what? Magic is controlled by spiritual force and has guidance. Changing the atomic structure for a while can get rid of magic, but unless he always maintains the resonance frequency of the wall, once it returns to its original state, magic will entangle him like a gangrene.


    Some witches'' curses can continue for thousands of years with their blood. Now thea cast the spell in a hurry. It doesn''t need to last that long, but it can last for tens of minutes.


    If he can''t catch his mental power, he can''t do anything. But the grandson stops to play with his mouth. How can the eldest lady let him run after pretending to be forced?


    With the connection of spiritual force, it directly transforms the rendered water in the extreme speed body. A small new fire is born from the body and then directly detonated by thea.


    The Speedster will also be injured. His internal strength is not much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    I felt the abnormality between my chest and lungs. I was so shocked that I didn''t have time to think about it and ran away.


    In less than one thousandth of a second, there was an explosion in the body. Although it had run more than ten miles, a blood hole was blown out from the liver to the kidney to the whole abdomen.


    The explosion happened so suddenly and strangely that there was no mental preparation at all. There was a big bleeding.


    He could no longer maintain the high-speed. He stumbled and knelt on the roadside, spitting blood. The blood was blurred between his chest and abdomen. The special anti-wear clothes were blown open. The blood flowed wantonly along the wound, and the whole ground was completely dyed red.


    "Kill him! He''s an accomplice of the wilderness wolf!" yelled Dr. Harrison wells.


    While Barry was still struggling with whether to kill him or not, thea rushed up with some light flashes and killed him while he was ill. It was a disaster for this guy to keep it.


    When she charged, the soft whip in her hand didn''t stop. A large number of flames attached to the whip tip. As long as she entangled the extreme speed, he would be burned into scum.


    "Pa!" the distance between them was quickly narrowed. Thea''s speed was really not as fast as the top speed, but one side didn''t move and the other ran, which was less than a tenth of a second.


    Her arms were raised lightly, and the whip rolled towards the irresistible speed.


    Her movement is fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is still very slow in the eyes of extreme speed. He knows he must dodge. Unfortunately, the injury is too serious. Even if the cell healing is accelerated, it will take more than half a day to heal.


    Watching the soft whip curling around the flame, he drew a beautiful arc in the air and rolled it around his neck. He was weak in hands and feet and reluctantly took a half step back.


    At the critical moment, there was a bang, a portal was raised on his left, and three people jumped out of the door. The first white haired woman didn''t want to raise her hand, which was the violent impact of cold ice.


    The whip tip was blocked by her. The front force had lost and the rear force had not continued. Thea could only shake her wrist and take back the soft whip. The remaining two hurried back.

 Chapter 662

    Shit! Thea couldn''t help scolding these guys who made trouble.


    The woman who first hinder her attack, white hair, black eyeshadow, a leather jacket, a man behind her eyes, hair and hands burning, and the other, short, wearing long wind clothes with sunglasses.


    "Ha ha! - I''m so happy! Cisco, Caitlin, look at your image in the world. The speeders here are bad guys, and Cisco, Caitlin and Ronnie are bad guys!"


    Thea covered her stomach and smiled. The most threatening speed injury was serious injury. These goods looked scary, but they were not in her eyes.


    With a cry, Xiaoshan finally came to her and looked at the familiar strangers in front of him. He was also a little confused.


    I was too fast to talk nonsense with the eldest lady. My hands moved rapidly and entangled the wound. Then I stood up trembling and looked at thea with haze in my eyes.


    "Look at what! You must have surrendered to the wasteland wolf because you live so delicious. Even the world that gave birth to you and raised you has turned its back. What face do you have standing in front of me, a group of scum?"


    Hearing her words, the faces of several people had different expressions. The speed mask was covered tightly, and there was no expression at all. He just heard his contemptuous hum. The evil version of the fire storm directly chose to ignore it. Cisco and Caitlin were slightly unnatural, but they all recovered quickly.


    "Be careful, this woman is very powerful. She seems to be a new God like the wasteland wolf." he quickly whispered to several people that these wastes were not seen in his eyes in the past, but now they are seriously injured, and he must unite them.


    "Yo, it seems that you''ve been to many universes, and your knowledge is really extraordinary. Even the new God knows it. Barry, you deal with... Barry, be careful!" thea just wanted Barry to deal with the seriously injured speed, when she saw a blood red sharp blade coming out of the void and stabbing Barry in the back.


    Even if he was warned, Barry''s inexperienced weakness was exposed. He turned around and soon realized that it was too late to avoid.


    Thea cursed and shook her hand with a flame, and Barry broke out his potential at the critical moment and moved his body to the left two steps.


    "Poof --!" there was a dull noise, and a huge sword of one meter long pierced Barry from behind to front.


    Facing thea''s attack, the Raider chose to step back and pull out the huge sword. Barry''s blood didn''t flow out like money.


    Thea quickly photographed a powerful therapy and checked it in an instant. The son, who was so quick and powerful, avoided the key at the critical moment. Although he was seriously injured, he was still worth rescuing.


    "Caitlin, take them first." thea threw Barry directly back to the rear and stared at the sudden enemy.


    Wearing a majestic helmet with strange shape, his eyes are scarlet, and his face is covered with scars. His black heavy armor is worn on his body more than two meters high. What is particularly striking is that his belt is decorated with a roaring ghost head.


    "Wasteland wolf! You son of a bitch, dare to face me with your own body!" thea sneered and looked at the new God with a light red smell, with a huge sword in the left hand and a big axe in the right hand.


    The other party looked at her with pity for a long time. "Trade goddess? I heard you kindly talk about you. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ve seen the evil shrouded in the multi universe and those great powers. I can deal with it only by being separated at your level!"


    Oh! I don''t know the real skill, but the boasting skill of this guy really makes the eldest lady feel inferior.


    Who calls him the brother of gakhan and the uncle of dakside? Although he is weak, the people he has contacted can really crush thea.


    "No nonsense! You can only sneak attack behind your back. I want to avenge the universe, Batman and Diana here!"


    Thea then changed into divine armor, danced with the holy sword and killed it.


    Carrying the bright light, the holy sword felt her anger, and the momentum of the sword was like the sea.


    The wasteland wolf put away his long sword and held the axe with both hands. Countless ghosts under the axe surrounded the fierce soldier. His momentum was not low, and he met the holy sword without retreat.


    "Boom! -" there was a violent explosion at the intersection of the two people. The road originally belonging to the boundary of Xingcheng was smashed by the afterwave, and many waste cars staying on the road were crushed into powder by Juli.


    The evil four retreated hundreds of meters, and Caitlin on the other side also treated Barry and commanded several ordinary people to retreat.


    It can be said that they were not satisfied with the attack. The wasteland wolf felt that thea''s strength exceeded expectations.


    The eldest lady is even more upset. She is not trying her best, but estimating the strength of the other party''s noumenon. The result is not too optimistic. The other party''s separation can play a few moves with herself, which shows the problem.


    God''s sword armor crazy changes the magic of thunder attribute and adds it to the holy sword. The sword body originally has a meter long, but now it is wrapped with dense lightning, and it is lengthened on the original basis.


    The wasteland wolf also began to accumulate strength. A large number of dead souls were gathered on the giant axe by him. Bursts of wails seemed to be heard in the dark red light. These are the lives that died under his axe. Now they are used as sacrifices to improve their attack power.


    His axe seemed to have infinite power when swung. Thea didn''t connect it hard, but stayed in the attack and constantly used the magic of the holy sword to kill the dead soul on the other party''s axe.


    The wasteland wolf saw through her intention, and the attack was two points faster. They fought quickly and passed three moves. When the wasteland wolf blocked thea''s stab and the two gods passed by wrong, he took out the huge sword directly, turned around and stabbed it.


    At the sound of "Dang", his huge sword was directly swung away. Thea had already prevented him from making Yin moves. The holy sword opened and sneaked an attack, cutting the other party''s waist.


    "Huh?" I saw the tiny belly of the wasteland wolf. The evil ghost head that thought it was decoration suddenly came alive and bit the holy sword. Although it was directly burned into residue, it also bought time for the wasteland wolf to open the distance again.


    Although it was just a move, he still saw that thea had been hiding her strength.


    The previous moves to maintain an invincible situation are for the last time. It''s really sinister!


    Thea also regretted that she always thought it was an ornament. Who knows that his armor has this function, which wasted a good opportunity.


    Even if it is a separate body, being killed will also make the noumenon lose some divine power.


    She has been silently suppressing her strength in order to make the wasteland wolf think she is better than you. Now her plan has failed, and she no longer regrets it. She has opened all her firepower to attack.


    "You bastards also go together!" facing thea who went all out, the wilderness wolf lost the pride of boasting and hurriedly shouted to the ground. Thea''s move was quick and urgent just now. If he hadn''t had some cards, he would have been cut in two.


    The evil four on the ground looked at each other. Didn''t you have internal contradictions before? We thought it was a single fight. We could fight in groups. You said it earlier!

 Chapter 663

    In fact, the wolf in the wasteland is hard to say. Who knows how thea, a new God, appeared in his territory. His body has just returned to the sky and started the star, leaving only a separate commander in chief to deter the curfew.


    He didn''t want to expose his own reality and ask for help from the mole ants he didn''t see before, but in the face of full fire, power, speed and divine power to suppress him in an all-round way, thea really had no way. It was basically a death to separate himself from thea''s noumenon.


    In desperation, he exposed his reality. Others didn''t talk about it. The always rebellious speed looked thoughtfully at the wilderness wolf. Even if he was seriously injured, he should be very fast. As a result, the fire storm was the first to attack thea after hearing the command.


    Maybe considering the pressure brought by thea, Jisu still participated in the siege. As for how much force, only God knows.


    The fire storm wantonly sprinkled flames and finally helped the wasteland wolf win the repair time. The remaining frost killer and the evil Cisco, code named echo, scolded each other. You''re stupid. Why are you working so hard?


    However, in the face of the savage eyes of the wasteland wolf, they didn''t have the confidence to speed up, didn''t dare to paddle, and hardened their scalp to besiege thea.


    "Since you want to die! I''ll give you a ride!" the eldest lady laughed angrily, thinking that more people can win! There was a qualitative difference. He was fearless and killed five people with a holy sword.


    When she was rowing at a high speed, she felt it instantly. The wasteland wolf also meant to preserve its strength. The frost killer and echo responded reluctantly. The only fierce attack was the evil fire storm that could not distinguish the facts.


    Thea scolded a fool secretly. Even if she was more powerful than a few people, it was not so easy to win them.


    Both wasteland wolf and speed are good at sneak attacks. She must separate more than half of her attention from them.


    The strength of the fire storm can not be underestimated. It is like a humanoid nuclear reactor. A large amount of energy is continuously released by him. Moreover, with the extension of the battle time, the nuclear energy in the fire storm is also increasing. The external performance is that the attack power is getting stronger and faster, and the attack frequency is getting faster and faster.


    The strength of fire storm is among the best even among the first-line heroes, and thea does not have an overwhelming advantage.


    In addition, there were frost killers and echoes around, and she was at an impasse for a time.


    One sword split the energy impact of the fire storm, and dodged the sharp axe of the wasteland wolf. The flame flew together with the ice and frost, and the shock wave and throwing lightning flew around her. Thea deeply realized that Hades was besieged by the Greek gods that day. These guys were not as good as her, but they beat her very embarrassed by the large number of people.


    They must break their formation. Thea handed her sword to her right hand, and her left hand began to sing the spell with the sound of gestures.


    "Interrupt her!" the wilderness wolf was a pure warrior. He didn''t understand what spell it was, but he thought it was not a good thing with his toes.


    Fire storm and speed began to attack. Thea directly crushed the gem and started a protective magic to concentrate on casting spells.


    What she is going to cast is a legendary spell. Even her strength now needs to make some necessary preparations with gesture language.


    The pale gold protective cover stopped the attack of several people. The fire storm and speed hit several times. The protective cover seemed thin, but it was very strong. The speed shouted "echo, use your ability!"


    Evil Sisco''s eyes glowed with a faint blue light, and his hands sent out a high-frequency shock wave. He saw that the protective cover began to shake violently with the shock wave, and finally broke into powder like an egg shell.


    Thea was also a little surprised that there was a trace of mischief in her eyes. Cisco''s ability is very strong. You know, what she releases now are high-level spells. For example, the protection spells just now are the highest level spells that ordinary mages can cast.


    But she had no fear, mastered gem magic, and robbed Hades treasure house. There were several sacks of gems for storing this spell.


    As like as two peas, he was able to crush a gem and rebuilt it with the same shield.


    Signal evil Sisco to continue. After continuously breaking thea''s three shields, their faces are a little ugly


    The other side''s protective covers are endless, and Cisco on their side is already tired. High frequency shock waves require a lot of mental and physical cooperation, and have higher requirements for physical hardware. This is evil. Cisco is not white bearded and has not so high physical quality.


    When he realized something was wrong, he quickly looked back. He almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. The grandson of the wasteland wolf asked them to work hard. He hid eight feet away, and looked like he was ready to retreat.


    Stop talking nonsense. She quickly noticed the happy look between thea''s eyebrows and the energy flowing between her palms, and ran back without saying a word.


    "It''s too late to run now!" thea''s hand emits a dark green light, which is a legendary necromancer spell called tolodin''s killing cloud.


    As her hands rose, the whole sky and earth were covered with countless acid clouds. Even if it was just eye contact, her eyes would feel burned.


    Thea sensed that Barry Caitlin had left the city and had no worries in her heart. In this way, the dilapidated and dead star city should not exist in the world. Destroy it!


    A large amount of magic is input into the acid cloud, and the cloud quickly covers all around.


    No matter roads or buildings, human remains or abandoned industrial products, they are all covered by acid clouds and dismembered into a pool of green water.


    Through the acid cloud, her spiritual power saw a lot of scenes, Quinn''s old house and her childhood school, Moira''s tomb, Oliver''s clothes grave, and thea Quinn''s coffin belonging to the world.


    Look back, this thea is not me! Want me to lie in the coffin? Let dakside come himself!


    Everything was covered with acid clouds. A large number of substances, no matter what structure, purpose or memorial significance, were all decomposed by her and returned to nature again. Thea even felt the cheering of the green of all things in the world.


    The wilderness wolf hid in the periphery at first, and now it runs away.


    Speed is even more amazing. I don''t know whether he has recovered from his injury or whether he has great potential. He is wrapped in the electric light of Youlan. Without looking at his little friends, she runs out. Thea controls the acid cloud to chase and intercept from several directions, and he escapes several times at the critical moment.


    "You can''t run out of the palm of my hand!" the acid cloud has enveloped the whole city. Under the effect of magic, the sky is green and the ground is green. He has been blocked by thea for several times. His sight is unclear and he doesn''t know the road. His sensitive perception has been calling the police to him. Unfortunately, he can''t run out.


    The three little friends he abandoned didn''t have super speed. In the face of the acid cloud that corroded everything, the three began to hold together for warmth. The frost killer and the fire storm each tried their best to sprinkle their energy, just to win some time and let the echo open a portal. As for where to transmit, they don''t care now. Just escape first.


    Continuously smashed thea''s protective cover by the vibration wave. At this time, the evil Sisco was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. The vibration was a double-edged sword. When his physical quality was not up to standard, he hurt the enemy and himself. Now he felt a paste in his head and his sight was a little blurred, but he knew that he could live if he did not fight. If he didn''t fight, he would be dead.


    His forehead was green and his eyes showed signs of congestion. He was trying to communicate with the outside world and try to find a way to live.

 Chapter 664

    These guys who randomly open the transmission are really annoying. Thea finally understood Batman''s intention to set up the anti transmission device. She has laid a network, and the other party only needs a transmission to leave. It''s too uncomfortable!


    If the eldest lady is unhappy, it will naturally make others more unhappy. The figure of evil Cisco is reflected in her green eyes, and she snorts "just a mortal."


    There was a green light in her eyes. Two sharp arrows flew towards the evil Sisco who was opening the portal. Thea wanted to erase him from the root!


    There was a thick green fog all around. The trio was trying to maintain the war. Before, thea''s attention was on the speed body. They just survived. Now, how could the legendary necromancer spell be so simple to be blocked.


    "Cisco, hurry up!" the white haired frost killer''s face is very ugly. At first, the attack strength is not high, and they can resist with some buildings. Now thea is serious, buildings? The steel has corroded away. The three really don''t think they can be harder than steel.


    Evil Sisco never felt so sad to open a door. He didn''t understand that magic interfered greatly with transmission, especially legendary spells. Ordinary mages couldn''t cast spells of this level without hundreds of people preparing for two months.


    Finally, he was strong and exercised a lot at ordinary times. Under the interference of layers, he found the external coordinates with great difficulty.


    "I found it!" unfortunately, before he finished, he was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. His survival instinct and various subconsciouss were warning him. Unfortunately, his body was too tired and the other party''s attack was too fast.


    The last thing evil Sisco saw in his sight was two green lights, which suddenly came out of the green fog and hit him straight. Then his sight was all black, and he was erased from the root.


    Huh? They felt abnormal. The evil frost killer and fire storm are now confused. Their memories related to evil Cisco have been erased. They don''t remember having such a companion.


    That''s why they wonder, what are they doing here? Why don''t you run in the face of the deadly poison fog? Instead, they choose to stay here. They are confused. However, the poisonous fog will not let them go. The rich and bright fog directly envelops them. When their energy is exhausted, they will die.


    After killing a living man, thea herself was no different. The original headache didn''t appear at all.


    She knew that this was the result of the gods rolling ordinary people by the level of life. With a big hand, the heavy fog suppressed the evil duo, and her eyes focused on the extreme speed again.


    When the old technique was repeated, two green lights flew out.


    The rapid reaction of running at full speed is extremely sensitive. Just talking about perception, he is more than ten times sharper than evil Sisco. He found thea''s eyes as soon as she approached.


    Today is definitely going out without looking at the Yellow calendar! What strange things are these? Two bending rays? Speed found that no matter how they moved to avoid, these two rays were tracking themselves.


    DANGER! DANGER!! DANGER!!! Perception has been trying to send this signal to him, and he can only keep running.


    Jisu doesn''t know what it is, but his nerves are a little slack because he ran several laps in the thick fog. In his opinion, being hit by rays is no different from being swallowed by the thick fog. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s always right to run away.


    The wolf in the distance saw this scene, and the rest was shocked. I''m kidding! Green will track the rays? At the moment when Sisco was killed, he also saw that the wasteland wolf was the unique new God, and the eye of erasure could not erase his memory.


    He was very aware of the fluctuation of this ability, so he felt shocked.


    How similar is this to dakside''s Omega rays? All traces of existence will be eliminated, all traces will be tracked, and they are very fast. The only difference is that the ray of dakside is red, while that of the goddess is green.


    This... He murmured for a long time. He was very confident in the war between dakside and the heavenly father. After all, dakside''s own strength is stronger than the heavenly father.


    Now he is a little self-confident. If the goddess of wealth intervenes at the critical moment of the war between the two giants, dakside may not win. After all, his strength is strong, that is, he is not strong enough to crush.


    Not to mention the wasteland wolf, he hid far away to think about the future. At this time, Jisu felt that he would have no future! Running all over hurt. It was a serious injury, but now it was a crazy run. Thea controlled the dense fog in front and followed by tracking rays.


    Countless houses, corpses and plants are corroded, decomposed and reduced to some kind of green material. They cover the ground layer by layer. They can run on the water at high speed. This muddy environment on the ground has little impact on him.


    But he knew that the route and range he could escape were rapidly shrinking, and felt the lethality of the rays behind him. He tried to find a wall several times, a person or anything of the same volume to let him pass through. Unfortunately, thea had been prevented from this move, and the whole street was swept clean by her.


    We know about flash''s escape from Omega rays. Do you want to pass through objects to resist rays? you must be dreaming!


    He racked his brains to save himself. He ran in place to build an air wall. The poison cloud was indeed temporarily blocked, but the ray was still stubbornly tracking. This is the power of law and has nothing to do with the air.


    Realizing that the tracking ray behind him was the most dangerous, his attention was focused behind him. He threw lightning and brushed it. Unfortunately, the ray recognized him and was not afraid of any interference.


    The extremely fast wound began to deteriorate, and a large amount of blood was flowing out. Half of his body was dyed red. He dragged his seriously injured body for several minutes and ran continuously. His physical strength had reached the near point. He didn''t need poison fog or erase rays. He would die if he ran for another 30 seconds.


    However, this person''s character can be called perseverance. Even in the most dangerous situation, he still hasn''t given up his efforts and is still trying to find a way out.


    The whole city is shrouded in thea''s spiritual power. She has foreseen the end of the extreme speed. She doesn''t need to calculate closely. The other party will be caught up by the erasing ray in 12 seconds and disappear completely.


    While she was watching the end of the extreme speed for a few seconds, an accident happened, and a giant hand suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    The giant hand directly stopped the tracking ray, held it with five fingers, and lightly crushed and erased the ray.


    Before thea could react, she felt an unparalleled power transmitted directly to herself.


    In less than a thousandth of a second, she came from the star city that had turned into mud to the towering and solemn snow mountain. The environmental change did not attract her too much attention. She stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the giant taller than the snow mountain.


    She was wearing a green robe and a green hood. Her face was hazy and invisible. Thea took a breath, ghost! How did this guy come out?

 Chapter 665

    No matter why the big man jumped out, thea was not too afraid. The ghost was God''s anger and the spirit of revenge. His purpose was to follow the way of justice, and what he did today was absolutely too just.


    The giant higher than the mountain is looking at her. Thea is also comparing the gap between the two. The result is a little pessimistic. This guy has exceeded her level of understanding.


    Like the heavenly Father and dakside she had never met, thea felt that she would catch up with him one day.


    However, facing the ghost is like facing a high-dimensional life. In his eyes, all the rules he mastered can be changed and modified at will. He is mastering the rules and the other party is formulating the rules, which is not at the same level at all. He can do everything he wants. That''s bullshit.


    This is the real big man, the real "God"!


    "Why did you pull me here? I''m fulfilling my justice." first clarify your position that you are just. Don''t do stupid things that hurt your relatives and hurt your enemies! The eldest lady said with a drum in her heart.


    The giant''s mouth opened slightly, and a voice entered thea''s heart.


    "The new God should not participate in the war of the universe." the voice was dull and flat, like a machine.


    Thea frowned and thought about it. This guy is also very cunning and keeps silent about justice and evil. In fact, there are many loopholes in his words, but the eldest lady dare not show off her tongue. The big fist is the truth!


    "What about the wasteland wolf? He is also a new God. Does great power like you care about such an unscrupulous slaughter of intelligent life?" the eldest lady didn''t act. She was really unhappy with the wasteland wolf. This grandson killed Diana in that world. She can''t bear it!


    Maybe the ghost boss was cheated by her seven true and three false acting skills, or the other party didn''t care at all.


    He was silent for a long time. "I can''t fight against mortals. I don''t care about the war of your new Protoss."


    The tone was stiff and there was no room for accommodation. The ghost said, took a step forward and disappeared directly into the white snow mountain.


    Thea didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the other party left. It''s too stressful to fight mortals. Then don''t fight. Who makes the other party a real big man!


    Looking carefully at the surrounding environment, I found that this is not earth two at all, nor earth one at all. On a whim, the big man directly pulled himself to another parallel universe.


    Most of the other party also knows that they have a sonic boom channel. Take care of it. After that, go back by yourself!


    Thea rediscovered the coordinates of Earth II, opened the channel and flew back.


    After tossing for a long time, I rushed back to star city again and found that the acid cloud was still shrouded here, but all the bad guys fled.


    She didn''t know that when she was transported away, the wasteland wolf was stunned. The original tracking Ray had made him scared. The sudden emergence of huge hands and irresistible transmission made him tremble.


    The desert wolf may have average strength, but his vision is really high. As the brother of Youjia Khan and the uncle of dakside, he can proudly say that he has seen the ultimate power of the universe.


    From the great power that sent thea away, he felt the power no less than his brother youga Khan. Why did this supreme power appear here? What does that mean?


    He doesn''t know all the answers. He only knows that he must contact the ontology immediately to discuss the next plan.


    The speed who was saved at the moment of death was also confused. I didn''t know who saved him, but without thea''s control, he finally found a safe route. His wound had deteriorated to the point of dying without rescue. It took two seconds to save the evil fire storm and frost. They used their super power to seal the wound temporarily, and the three fled Star City in a panic.


    Thea caught up with Barry Caitlin and asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    As if sensing her determination to "defend" justice, old Robert finally liked her and replied in a low voice, "Gotham."


    ......


    There was nothing to say along the way. Thea treated her chin from time to time. With powerful therapy and his divine speed cells, the wound healed quickly. It is expected to return to normal in half a day.


    "Is the speed dead?" Barry asked.


    Talking about this topic, thea was also a little depressed. "Almost, he ran away. And..." glanced at the faces of several people. "I can''t shoot at speed anymore."


    "Are you hurt?" old Robert looked a little moved. Faintly, thea seemed to see that the other party was worried.


    Thea sighed. "A big man won''t let me continue to deal with ordinary people. The wasteland wolf can be handed over to me, but those ordinary villains have to be dealt with by you."


    Big man? There were question marks on the heads of several people. The dense fog shrouded the star city. They were not blind. What was stronger on thea''s head? The hearts of several people are a little heavy. It is a loss that they are expected by others no matter how hard they struggle.


    "Give me the speed," Barry said heavily. Whether it''s the hatred against lightning or the speed of the other party staring at him, it shows that they are irreconcilable enemies.


    "But the speed is so fast that I can''t catch up with him," Barry said again, making several people silent again.


    When it comes to this, thea has long found that the speed of extreme speed can be twice as fast as him, and Barry has no chance of winning compared with him.


    Her acceleration technique can''t work on the Speedster, and she doesn''t dare to play the edge ball to make trouble for the Speedster. There''s no good way to help Barry speed up.


    Several people were speechless all the way. They took old Robert''s truck to Gotham. Barry needed to recover further. Thea also needed to recover her divine power and mental power. The burden of legendary magic on her was not small.


    "Is this Gotham?" Sisco asked, pointing to the cross flow of sewage in front of him, more like a huge garbage dump than a city.


    Old Robert looked dejected. He reached out and pressed a switch on his combat suit. After a while, a dark shadow flew in front of him from a distance.


    The familiar bat fighter is just the man who jumped out of it, not the vigorous middle-aged man.


    He was very old and tired. In order to fulfill his son''s last wish, he put on this robe and went to the front line of resistance regardless of his old age and health.


    The wind pattern of the war robe is the same as that of Batman. The only difference is the bat on the chest. Bruce''s bat is black, and his bat is blood red.


    "You shouldn''t have brought so many people to me." the other party ignored thea and his party and looked at old Robert in a low voice.


    Old Robert is also very helpless. He wants to go back! But the cities have been corroded into wasteland. There is not even a tree. There is no place to hide.


    After looking at the miss youtianwai, Lao Luo didn''t know that she had said before that she was no longer true to the speed shot. Pointing to Barry''s ugly face, he said to the old bat, "did you see the boy in red? He is a speed man in another world. He is injured. We need his strength to fight the speed, as well as your medical equipment and experimental equipment."

 Chapter 666

    Old Thomas looked at the flash, thought a little, walked back to the bat fighter and motioned several people to follow.


    Old green arrow will scold in his heart. Keep up? Shit, didn''t you see me driving a truck? You drive a plane and let me drive a car?


    Thea was speechless for a while. The Quinn family and the Wayne family were all rich people in the world. However, if they didn''t stir up themselves, I''m afraid the green arrow on their side would still ride a small motorcycle to fight around. The old Luo''s equipment was equally miserable.


    Originally thought Bruce and Oliver were different. Now looking at Lao Luo and Lao bat, she finally understands the root of the problem... Quinn and his son are not good at turning wealth into combat power.


    Winking at Caitlin, a solid ice formed under the car, holding the truck to catch up with the bat fighter.


    "Wow?!" Cisco was surprised. He thought Caitlin''s ability was limited, but now she has a great ability.


    I thought that my good brother Barry had divine speed and my eldest sister Caitlin had freezing ability. What about herself?


    I vaguely remember what thea said to him before about the last step. This is concise and comprehensive. People with IQ online can understand it.


    The elbow gently touched thea, and the eldest lady looked at him puzzled.


    "You said I had superpowers too?" Cisco asked carefully.


    "Yes." thea was almost asleep. She didn''t understand why he suddenly asked about it.


    "Am I about to have superpowers now? What do you think I am?" I''m really greedy for two little friends. Cisco doesn''t exclude superpowers in this time and space.


    Barry and Caitlin also looked at it.


    The eldest lady scratched her head. Didn''t he see the ability of echo before? Oh, yes! She suddenly remembered that the echo had been erased. In theory, they had never seen it.


    But it doesn''t matter if others forget. She can remember it herself. Cisco''s super power has great potential. You know, everything has vibration frequency. If it is developed, there is no problem to be a front-line hero.


    If Sisco''s physical quality is improved, it will not be difficult to tear the air and trigger a tsunami like the pirate king''s white beard.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s physical quality can only send a few shocks, and even the evil version of Cisco has not developed his ability.


    According to her memory, thea projected the image of the evil Cisco battle onto the water mirror for several people to watch.


    "Me? This is me?" Cisco saw his evil version mixed with speed frost, but he didn''t remember seeing this man at all.


    Barry and Caitlin are also puzzled. Thea is not easy to explain. "See this person, this is your ability to make vibration waves and shuttle between different worlds. Cisco, your ability is really strong."


    Seeing an evil version of himself, Cisco was silent for a long time. He suddenly thought of a question and felt all over his body. "You mean, my ability has awakened?"


    Thea looked at it angrily. The guy was too slow and blunt. "You woke up when you followed me to the world."


    The eldest lady ignores the fact that it''s so easy to master the super ability to practice Sisco like splitting air palm in the car. I''ll train well in the bat cave later.


    Several people walked through the ruins of Gotham and finally stopped at the subway entrance. Old Batman led the way. Several people got off the truck and walked in.


    Looking at the colorful decorations in the cave, several people who had not entered the bat cave couldn''t help asking thea, "is there any difference between the bat cave here and ours?"


    Yes, in the eyes of the majority of onlookers, the bat cave is extremely mysterious, and the eldest lady who takes a photo with Batman Superman and deceives voters is one of the few people who enter the bat cave in the eyes of the masses.


    Thea looked around. "There''s no big difference. The huge coin over there was seized from the double faced man. As for the big dinosaur in front, I heard it was brought back from the adventure with Robin..."


    There are still differences between the bat cave here and the original time and space. Some have seen it and some have not seen it.


    "You know him, don''t you? You are friends?" old Thomas walked ahead and listened to thea''s stories about several collections. His attention was immediately attracted. It''s not difficult to guess who the "he" in his mouth is.


    Thea nodded. "He''s a good friend. He''s a great man. I taught his son for about two years."


    The eldest lady didn''t say that Batman almost became his relative because of Master Ninja


    "He has a son on your side? How''s his son? Is he like him?"


    Thea recalled the face of a bear child, which was a little funny. "Stubborn, smart, tenacious, a very excellent child."


    Old Thomas wore a mask, and his strong face finally had a smile. Although she soon converged, thea still felt the old man''s fatigue.


    "Well, although it''s a little rude, do you want to go to our side? His parents died that night."


    Thomas Wayne stepped down, quickly recovered and shook his head firmly. "My son is dead. I don''t need a substitute. I believe he doesn''t need either."


    Although the old man refused thea''s proposal, the relationship was much closer.


    When she knew that she was the daughter of old Robert, she was finally moved. Although she didn''t say it, thea could think that Robert''s old man could have such a beautiful daughter? You''re teasing me, aren''t you!


    Old Thomas in this world was a doctor in his early years. He secretly joined forces with the Gotham Gang family to do some business similar to washing powder. However, after the shooting that night, he picked up his life and then remained anonymous. He didn''t put on his war robe again until his son died, fighting for mankind and Bruce.


    His body has long been aging. He just relies on a drug called miraculin to maintain his physical fitness at the cost of his life.


    Thea was going to talk about his body later. Several people checked Barry first. Even if the knife of the wasteland wolf was not stabbed to the point, this penetrating injury still needs further treatment.


    "Is this guy?" there was a patient in old Thomas''s medical room, lying on the operating table with a painful face. If she hadn''t breathed faintly, thea thought this guy was dead.


    "A poor man, he was seriously injured in a train crash and fell under the bridge. I think there is a strange force in his body, so I picked him up. The state you see has been maintained for several days."


    Old Thomas took all the bandages off Barry''s body, examined the wound and answered thea''s questions. Then he applied medicine and put on a new bandage.


    Hehe, thea can only express her displeasure in this way. She certainly doesn''t know the guy who has only one breath in front of her, but she has experienced this same experience many times.


    What dead man, what poison vine girl, grud, all kinds of people who could not have happened and could not survive, without exception, are lying in front of her waiting for rescue.

 Chapter 667

    There is a faint green of all things in this guy''s body, which is the key material to maintain vitality.


    Thea asked the old bat again, "do you know this guy''s name? Is he a righteous man?"


    The old bat seriously wound Barry''s wound. He had the same IQ. He asked, "do you mean? Can you save him? His name is Alan Scott. From the information I have, he is a good man."


    The eldest lady can only use ha ha to express her helplessness. Alan Scott, the name she has an impression, is a Green Lantern who uses the green of all things as energy. Of course, she is also the only one.


    There is no first call in the universe. The Lightman has gone back to ancient times over tens of thousands of years and taught the guardians to make the light ring. From the jade eye queen in the 31st century, she can only use a little green light fur. Even after a thousand years, the scientific and technological level contained in the light ring is beyond the reach of human beings. This is definitely a scientific and technological crystallization of the super future.


    And this universe has no guardian, no green lantern, no yellow and green lights.


    In other words, no one can make light rings. No one can teach them. They can''t do it by themselves. Batman can''t do it. Old Batman can''t do it. This is a craft that only a few people can do!


    But the eldest lady is one of these people


    Moreover, she has studied the green of all things, and the whole multiverse will make light rings. How many have touched the green of all things?


    Thea felt afraid she was the only one there.


    Did you create Alan Scott, the unique "Green Lantern"? She used to feel absurd, but now she is very calm. This is the arrangement of fate.


    The silk thread is normal. The man''s future is in his own hand. If you help him make a ring, you can live. If you pretend not to see it, he will die.


    "Are you sure he''s a good man? I''ll reshape the vitality in his body, and he will gain new abilities. If he''s a bad man..." thea doesn''t trust her memory very much now, so she''d better ask the old bat to confirm.


    Old bat didn''t dare to make a decision, so he brought old Laura over again. They were more than 100 years old. They recorded Alan Scott from birth to love. Well, this man had a boyfriend... Studied for a long time before they finally made a decision.


    "He is a good man."


    Thea immediately bowed her head and threw her spiritual strength into the green of all things.


    It''s so weak. The green of everything here is too weak! Thea''s spirit body looked at the small saplings that were not as tall as her legs and made a sound. I''ve seen the tree Council in the original time and space. Those tree spirits can burst the small space in front of me by pulling one at random.


    Perhaps it is because thea dissolved the star city and brought countless nutrients back to nature. The green of all things is very friendly to her.


    However, kindness can''t change the fact that they are very weak chickens. Thea can''t extract the material that condenses the lamp ring. It''s really difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    "Remember to compensate me at that time. I''m the goddess of wealth!" thea took out a small mass of the green of all things in her own time and space, regardless of whether these young trees understood it or not.


    This is all a part of what I intercepted when I helped the swamp monster divide the soul.


    It is rich in the essence of the green of all things, and several small saplings instantly feel the power of homology.


    She sent out an emotion similar to howling to thea, and the eldest lady directly threw the green essence in her hand to them.


    Although the quantity was not much, the quality was strong enough. Several small saplings began to rub their long stature until they grew to thea''s waist.


    "You should also want to choose the guy outside as the spokesman?" xiaoshumiao sent messages to thea one after another. She swept her divine knowledge and understood the past in an instant.


    Similar to the swamp monsters on earth, they also want to find an imperial thug. Unfortunately, they are too weak, and there are wasteland wolves outside to destroy the planet''s environment. If thea doesn''t come today, they will only become weaker and weaker.


    "You can''t be a spokesman. You don''t have enough energy. Make a ring to play." thea calmed the little sapling and began to extract the green of all things here to make a green light ring.


    During the manufacturing process, I found that it seems that the energy is more than I expected. Just make two rings, one for Alan and the other for the eldest lady.


    Anyway, she provided the original green of all things. Now it blooms and bears fruit. If you take it back, they must not mind


    She has been thinking about the green light of the original time and space, but she didn''t want to be subject to the guardian, so she didn''t take action.


    Nowadays, the green of all things in the world is mixed with the characteristics of brother Alan, producing a kind of plausible courage. This ring is of great reference value for the eldest lady to master courage.


    The familiar ring, a unique object in the universe, didn''t need any oath. She broke away from thea''s control and began to treat Alan Scott''s dying body.


    The light of emerald green began to wind around him, and the ring also flew up for preliminary body transformation.


    Thea retreated silently, waiting for the birth of the first and probably the last green lantern in the universe.


    Deng Xia''s strength is not in his eyes. He relies entirely on foreign objects and is flashy. But for this universe, it needs two old men to work hard and an eagle girl to carry the beam. Is this super combat power?


    Alan Scott woke up quickly. Thanks to the high reputation of Batman in all the world, he soon understood his situation and decided to join the justice camp without too much hesitation, but he was confused about how to apply his ability.


    The old bat looked at thea. The look in his eyes was really similar to that of his son. Thea stretched out her hand and poured a long way of using the lamp ring into Alan''s mind.


    The instructions for the use of the lamp ring and the introduction to magic are all the teaching materials she has prepared at any time. If you want to have a cat and dog, you have to teach her. It''s tiring. Sort out a textbook with pictures and texts, transmit the spirit into the brain, and see for yourself!


    The wasteland wolf needs to be dealt with, and the earth villains here also need to be killed. Thea feels very tense about her time.


    She needs to improve the ability of several people first, and then pull the army of new Genesis star to determine the victory in the first World War.


    "Do you want to gather the only remaining superheroes in the world?" the old bat told the truth. He didn''t like to put all his eggs in one basket. He hesitated.


    "How many people do you have? The army of wasteland wolves is boundless. Now the Resistance Army of the earth can''t provide much help."


    Old Robert didn''t know if it was because the star city had completely disappeared. He changed his green robe and wore a red suit.


    "There are millions of my direct legions, and each of them is a powerful mage." thea said in her heart, although it is a quick version


    "Even if the wasteland wolf increases troops, we can do the same, but if the battle scale is too large, I''m afraid the earth can''t bear it."


    The two old men looked at each other and looked at each other''s clothes representing revenge. They were all this old. All their children died. Die!


    Originally, the goal of life is revenge. It doesn''t matter whether the earth explodes or not. Just kill the enemy.

 Chapter 668

    Seeing that the two old men agreed to their deployment, thea handed over the liaison work to them. Because of the intervention of the ghost boss, she also needed to train Barry Allen to deal with extreme speed.


    The equipment of the bat cave is still sharp. Even in the third year after the outbreak of the war, all kinds of scientific and technological equipment are more advanced than thea''s original time and space.


    Dr. Harrison wells is measuring Barry''s speed. The result depends on his very serious old face.


    "He can''t run very fast." the doctor''s tone was gentle and firm. There was no doubt that Barry was very depressed when he was running so fast.


    "Why is speed so fast? Is it because he has absorbed the abilities of other speed people? And why is his lightning color blue?" Barry''s brain felt a little insufficient. He complained casually. He didn''t think someone would answer himself.


    Dr. Harrison looked at Barry without a wave. "I once made a speed serum..."


    "You! -" Xiaoshan glared at him angrily. The old man didn''t see it.


    Thea covered her face a little. It''s quite frank. Even if you hide it a little, you haven''t been beaten?


    Seeing that Barry was going to take drugs to catch up with speed, she quickly grabbed the impulsive child.


    "I''ve studied your Divine speed a little. It''s a wonderful ability. You may like to interpret it with science, but I have a new view from the perspective of magic."


    "Divine speed force is a concept, which represents the word speed. It is a product of cosmic consciousness."


    When the eldest lady talked, several people on the scientific side were stunned. Dr. Harrison squinted at her and wanted to talk nonsense. He was caught by his daughter.


    "If you can''t speed up with scientific means, you can try my way."


    Thea stretched out her hand to show a three-dimensional version of the earth in the air. "Each of us can''t live without speed. Walking, eating and the movement of everything contain speed. My way is to intercept a small part of the speed from everything and add it to Barry, so that he can suppress the speed and kill him."


    In such an unimaginable process, several guys on the side of science seemed to understand, but Barry''s kindness thought of a problem.


    "Will it be harmful to ordinary people?"


    In fact, thea thought of making rings in the green of all things. Grafting a part in a short time can completely crush the speed of drug abuse.


    She secretly calculated, "in theory, it''s harmless, but everyone will slow down for a few seconds after you intercept the speed. This part of the speed is an additional addition and can only be used by you for a short time."


    Seeing that they acquiesced to this method, thea began to calculate nodes and make collection devices. This magic and scientific method was very strange to several people. By evening, ten devices were made.


    Harrison still didn''t believe in this kind of thing without scientific basis. Thea frankly asked him to install the experiment on site.


    The device covering the whole of Gotham and the eastern United States was placed in the bat cave. Thea motioned Barry to run a few steps to warm up.


    When Barry ran to the top speed, she pressed the switch on the device.


    For a moment, except for thea, the people in the whole bat cave felt a little dull, and Barry''s speed was a little faster.


    WOW! Several people are aware of the goods and understand that under this high speed, the price to pay for each improvement is extremely high.


    Just look at the extreme speed that drug addicts are confused about. She knows how difficult it is to improve the speed. She doesn''t know whether this method can be better than the extreme speed. After all, the speed that the human body can bear has a limit, and the extreme ultra-high speed doesn''t rise in a day. Barry needs an adaptation process to find the limit that his body can bear, so as to calculate the final result.


    Thea told Barry where to install the ten nodes and let him install them himself.


    After watching Cisco''s training, this funny ratio feels a little urgent, but his talent in combat is inversely proportional to his talent in scientific research. How strong his scientific research ability is, how strong his combat effectiveness is!


    To expect him to tear the sky, cause an earthquake and create a tsunami, it''s better to develop in a shady direction.


    Four or two kilos, the ability is not to have much power, but to apply it to the right place, at least for Cisco.


    "Sisco, you are an excellent scientist." the eldest lady talked leisurely. Sisco''s face was a little strange. He was not retarded. He knew this conversation skill before he wanted to scold someone.


    Thea conjured up an image of Bain and continued, "your physical quality can''t afford a greater shock. At least you have to be strong enough to play your ability to 50 percent."


    As Batman''s sworn enemy, Bain''s name is widely known. Cisco looks at Bain''s big body and his own. It''s ugly to laugh.


    Even now he eats hard and exercises hard every day, he can''t reach Bain''s muscle stick of more than two meters high and more than 300 kilograms.


    "However, you also have your advantages. You have a scientific mind. Vibration ability is a gift. It will make you feel the beauty of the multi universe. Barry''s ability comes from an unknown space that we can''t observe. Speed should be the same. If you can find this space..."


    "Then I''ll go in?" Sisco said, with ups and downs in her mood.


    "..." thea looked at him like an idiot with empty eyes. She was too nervous to play riddles with him. "You can seal the space exit, even if it is only a millisecond, in the battle between Barry and speed, you will win for Barry."


    oh Sisco looked at the eldest lady with a sudden realization. You are so insidious!


    Sisco is left to figure out how to close the connection between extreme speed and divine speed force space. With this guy''s intelligence, when Barry installs the node, they can try it several times, and presumably they can come up with a result.


    If you take it by surprise, it''s no use running at top speed. Thea even feels that under such a great inertia, there is a delay of one millisecond and two millisecond. Without the help of divine speed, he can die if he falls and wrestles.


    Alan Scott on the other side is trying to learn how to use the light ring. Caitlin can''t use the light ring in this time and space, but she still has experience and can give some guidance.


    The sound of "purr purr" sounded, and a white figure drew an arc and flew into the bat cave.


    Thea looked sideways. She was slim, dark and had a pair of huge wings. Is this the "highest combat power" Eagle girl in the world?


    What a sad story! The eagle girl looks a little better than the one in her memory. She doesn''t seem so stupid. She looks smart and capable. At least it looks like

 Chapter 669

    The eagle helmet and silver half body armor are different from the eagle girl thea has seen. Instead of holding a small hammer, the eagle girl of earth two has changed a crossbow gun. In thea''s perception, this crossbow gun is still a magical equipment.


    However, the energy in her body is very strange. It''s not Horus''s divine power, but a very strange magic.


    The eldest lady didn''t speak. She stood there watching the excitement with a very standard expression of the crowd. She saw the eagle girl anxiously say to the old bat, "Khalid''s situation is getting worse and worse. He doesn''t know me anymore!"


    There are many similarities between the old bat and his son, that is, when something big falls down, they all have a facial paralysis expression.


    "Have I used my sedative? Is my blood pressure and heartbeat normal?"


    The eagle girl took off her helmet. Compared with the thick lipped Kendra in thea''s time and space, she was a black beauty.


    Her voice was a little impatient. "All his physical indexes are normal, but Naboo''s Erosion on him is becoming more and more serious."


    Naboo? There''s Naboo here, too? This is about Dr. destiny. Thea looked a little sideways. Although she didn''t speak, the old bat noticed her eyes.


    "Do you have a way? It seems to be the field of magic?"


    With the sound of the old bat, several people''s eyes focused on the eldest lady.


    "Who is she?" the eagle girl who took off her mask thought of her true identity and hurriedly raised her crossbow gun.


    Thea just looked at her casually. Kendra, the eagle girl, felt very weak and mentally exhausted. The crossbow gun in her hand almost fell to the ground. She used all her strength, holding the crossbow gun with trembling hands and holding it with floating feet, so she didn''t fall down.


    I''m still a weak chicken. I can''t bear any mental pressure. I''m stronger than the eagle girl in my time and space, but my strength is very limited.


    In the eye wave circulation, the spiritual pressure was cancelled, and the eagle girl stood up straight with wheezing and wheezing.


    "I''m not your enemy, bird," thea said word by word, looking into the eagle''s eyes.


    The eagle girl had a little fear in her heart, but she passed the will attribute as the "strongest combat power" in the world, biting her teeth and didn''t speak.


    The old bat and the old green arrow don''t mean to stop. Superheroes who don''t have a little pride should fight first to see who has a big fist. The one with a big fist is the truth.


    Thea was not interested in subduing a weak chicken. She just wondered that there were Eagle Women in the world but no Eagle man. "Who was Naboo you mentioned earlier? He was attached to that Khalid?"


    In thea''s opinion, this should be a story of Naboo''s rebirth, but different from her original time and space, Naboo here is a little unscrupulous.


    The eagle girl doesn''t know what happened to her just now. She''s not even sure if it was thea.


    But when it comes to love, she still doesn''t refuse.


    "Naboo is an ancient mage, maybe even the strongest one. Khalid and I accidentally entered his tomb, and then I got the wings, and Khalid..."


    Not God? But a mage? Thea thinks the universe Naboo is like old shazan on her side.


    It''s because I didn''t rise to God, so human nature is still there. Now I catch a wronged big head and start to give up?


    Maybe the facts will be a little different, but it''s like eight, nine and ten.


    Whether it is divine power or magic power, once the process of seizing and giving up begins, the two souls begin to merge. Unless the reality is changed, it is irreversible.


    "Khalid predicted that there would be gods and yellow lightning to save the world..." the eagle girl said and looked at the eldest lady. Even if she just stood there at random, she felt oppressed.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the truth of the eldest lady. The eagle girl has a little magic in her body. Although there are not many, she is also half a person in the magic world. Her crossbow gun is driven by magic.


    Compared with the old bat and the old green arrow, she knew more about the boundless magic sea in thea''s body.


    Could this woman be the Savior of Khalid''s prophecy?


    She wanted to take her to see Khalid, but their relationship was not friendly before. Fortunately, thea took the initiative to throw out an olive branch, "I''m quite proficient in magic. Maybe I can help him, your friend?"


    What the eldest lady thinks is very simple. The world is too weak. It''s always good to have a hero on the magic side. If Naboo is not a bad guy, give up.


    "Are you coming too?" thea asked the two old men.


    The old bat refused directly. He had a lot of things to coordinate. Old Robert was fine and was ready to go with her.


    "Where does Khalid live?" thea asked the eagle girl.


    The eagle girl put on her helmet again, but when she saw that thea Lao Luo was standing there at leisure, not like flying a plane, she was puzzled and replied, "New Orleans."


    Thea knew her destination and began to locate it with mental power. Now her mental search is much faster than super vision.


    Soon she found the same magic as the eagle girl. The magic was very turbid. This was good news. It showed that the assimilation had not been completed. She pulled the eagle girl and Lao Luo and passed it on.


    When fighting before, Lao Luo had seen this kind of transmission several times, which was not too surprising. The eagle girl felt shocked and went home in the blink of an eye! I only talked about New Orleans. How did you find my house?


    The eldest lady was very polite. Instead of sending it directly into the house, she set the coordinate point outside the door and motioned the eagle girl to open the door.


    All around is desolate, with only a lonely wooden house standing abruptly between the wilderness mountains.


    The eagle girl looked left and right, and finally confirmed that this is really her own home, not a cover up.


    Gently push the door open and greet two people to go in.


    The house is arranged very differently. One wall is full of weapons, several bows and crossbows, machetes, giant axes, rocket launchers and energy guns.


    The bookshelf on the other side is filled with all kinds of ancient books. After seeing Dr. shivana''s study, thea soon saw that the books here involved all kinds of mythological knowledge, secret information and forbidden knowledge. The owner of these books must be an archaeologist.


    A man with a little pale skin was sitting on the sofa in front of the French window. He didn''t know what he was thinking and ignored several people directly.


    The eagle girl hurried over and shouted a few times. Unfortunately, the man''s eyes didn''t focus and didn''t respond at all.


    "Let me see. It''s like a trace of Egyptian Magic. Do you have Egypt here?" thea''s hands glowed and began to look for the man''s original consciousness in the spiritual world.


    The eagle girl looks puzzled? What do you mean we have Egypt here? Turn around and look at old Robert.


    Old Robert realized that he had never explained thea''s origin and told it in a low voice.


    "This is your daughter of parallel time and space?" the eagle girl only felt full of absurdity, but her worry about her lover made her give up the idea of getting to the bottom and concentrate on watching thea save people.


    The eldest lady didn''t disappoint her. She just searched a little and found Khalid''s original consciousness.

 Chapter 670

    A guy wrapped in a headscarf, naked, surrounded by a cloth belt and wearing a lot of non mainstream jewelry all over was sitting in the air in Khalid''s spiritual world, while the unlucky Khalid was lying face down on the ground.


    Mysterious words continue to spit out from the headscarf man''s mouth. There should be high-rise buildings around. The spiritual world is being transformed into desert oases and pyramids by him.


    Thea knew at a glance that the goods must be Naboo, and the other party also found her.


    Strength is good, but it''s not a God. The other side is just a powerful mage who has lost his body. He may have been a demigod peak before his death. Now he doesn''t even have one-third of his power.


    However, thea fought before she came up. She was at least a righteous person. She must have a word of mouth first to ensure that she stood at the highest moral point.


    "You should be just a part of Naboo''s consciousness in those years. Why do you want to seize the human body?" thea saw that this guy was not a simple loss, mainly because Naboo was dead and the subject consciousness disappeared. In front of him, this guy was most called residual consciousness. He was using residual magic to carry out a spiritual transformation ceremony.


    Transformed into a body adapted to Naboo''s magic, the person after the ceremony should be regarded as receiving Naboo''s residual Khalid.


    "This is Naboo''s last wish. The world needs his power. As long as I finish the transformation, this human will get unimaginable magic." the other party has a good temper. Of course, it may be that he thinks he can''t beat thea and tells the purpose without concealment.


    Seeing that she could communicate, thea didn''t want to be rough, but the ceremony was too overbearing. She didn''t even ask her own opinions. She forced her horse, willing or unwilling!


    "Does this Khalid know what you think? Is he willing to fight for the world? Have you considered this question?"


    Seeing Naboo''s face full of confusion, thea knew he hadn''t thought about it.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these ancient people, what questions are there? I''m afraid it''s natural to dedicate to the world and die for mankind. Some radical people first pretended to be so and so star king. In the end, they believed it. It''s all caused by this kind of thought.


    It must be a good thing for modern people to have a wide range of knowledge, but too few people have the courage to contribute and take responsibility.


    Not to mention the sense of awe and respect for the leaders, it is because of the rice bowl. Once there is no interest relationship, the leaders are an egg!


    Lack of awe is one of the reasons why faith in God comes to an end.


    Now Naboo takes it for granted that he uses his methods of dealing with the ancients to transform modern people and forcibly transform Khalid''s spiritual world. Thea feels that when he completes his transformation, this brother will not be far from blackening


    "I know you are not a bad person and don''t want to do bad things, but once you continue, are you sure it won''t backfire? Let me talk to Khalid and let him cooperate with you and accept your strength. What do you think of this?"


    Thea then used her divination to intercept several fragments from the possible future, a total of ten images. Khalid in each image wore Naboo helmet, but the result was not optimistic.


    Four of the ten futures eventually embarked on the road of villains, perhaps because of the disagreement in the transformation, or the evil pollution after that. They all degenerated, and the power that should have been used to save the world was brought to the other extreme.


    "Well, at your command, dear goddess."


    Naboo''s mental strength receded, and thea woke up the dizzy khalidra. This guy is really unlucky, transformed a quarter! In this irreversible process, she had no good way but to wake people up first.


    Reach out and gently touch Khalid''s eyebrows to reconnect the severed parts of his consciousness and body.


    "Ah! -" suddenly he returned to his body. Khalid felt dizzy and fell off the sofa with a pop.


    The eagle girl quickly helped him up. After a long time, Khalid, who was breathing, finally saw his anxious lover.


    The muscles were shaking all over and it took a lot of effort to sit back on the sofa.


    "Mr. Khalid, I have nothing to do with your world. As a middleman, I talked to Naboo in your body. He is not a bad man, but his practice is simpler and rough."


    "He is very optimistic about you and thinks you are qualified to get Naboo''s magic. With these magic, you can help the world." thea said without salt, but looking at Khalid''s expression, she knew that the other party didn''t listen.


    "I don''t know you, stranger, and I won''t accept anything from Naboo. That thing wants to eat me, you know! He''s going to eat me!" Khalid, a little excited, yelled at thea.


    The eldest lady is a little speechless. This NaBu really can''t do anything. He just buys and sells. He has done good things into bad things. Now the relationship is hostile.


    However, it was not her habit to let others spit on themselves. She was not used to him at all. She silently made a body fixing skill and fixed Khalid who waved his hands to argue with her.


    This product is just a double whammy. When others persuade him to fight, he even wants to beat him up.


    You can''t talk to him well. You have to be tough!


    Suddenly unconscious and stiff, Khalid didn''t know what had happened. He tried to move his hands and feet, but no matter how the brain gave orders and how hard the neuroskeleton worked, his muscles seemed stiff and didn''t listen to the command at all.


    I couldn''t even move my head. I wanted to ask my lover to help, but when I saw the eagle girl looking at her with concern, I didn''t find his abnormality.


    Help me! Help me! No matter how hard he tried, this sentence could not be shouted out, and the eagle girl''s expression remained unchanged, as if time had solidified. Khalid looked up at the wall clock and stared at the second hand without blinking. His eyes were sour, and there was no sign of the second hand swinging. What''s the matter? Time seems to be


    The eldest lady clapped her hands gently. "Mr. Khalid, no wonder Naboo chose you. You have the qualification to become a mage, and your ability of observation, reasoning and analysis is very excellent."


    Khalid, who was still speechless, noticed that there was another moving object in the house. He automatically filtered thea''s praise, and his eyes showed a trace of fear of the unknown.


    Thea snapped her fingers. He regained his mobility, rubbed some stiff limbs, and looked at the eagle girl and old Robert who remained still. Even if he was stupid, he knew what the problem was.


    "You... What do you want to do?" his voice was a little hoarse. He was puzzled. Isn''t the person brought back by the eagle girl a friend?


    Thea is more helpless than him. This guy is too wary. What do you have to be greedy for!

 Chapter 671

    "I promised Naboo to agree with you. I didn''t expect you to react so violently, so I had to help you calm down in this way. I''m not a bad person, nor Naboo." thea stood up and said that she was innocent, not my violence. You forced me!


    A big fist is the truth. Khalid can''t say anything no matter how dissatisfied he is. He can only show that his mood has stabilized. Can you always take this magic power away?


    Four weeks later, the flow rate returned to normal, as if the world was filled with color again. Khalid shouted for joy and looked at the smiling thea, who dared not explode again.


    The eldest lady straightened her face and tried to look serious. "The wasteland wolf is poisoning the universe. Limited by some rules, I can only deal with the wasteland wolf. The earth villains around him must deal with them by yourself. You can ask the old man around me."


    After that, she also pointed to old Robert on the side. Lao Luo nodded immediately to show that it was true.


    "I know that you are not satisfied with Naboo''s way of doing things, and even have some bad ideas, but I want to say that if you can keep your heart, even if Naboo is an evil god, you should have confidence to use this power in the right way."


    Her words were firm and in line with mainstream values. Khalid looked a little better.


    "I am not a person in this world. I am a passer-by here. The future universe and the earth need to protect its power. Mr. Khalid, the opportunity has been put in front of you. You should not hesitate, whether for the earth or your lover."


    Thea then pointed to the eagle girl. Although there is no Eagle man in the world, as the spouse of the eagle girl, Khalid is enough. He must break the truth and break it up.


    As she expected, Khalid''s spirit finally recovered when he mentioned his daughter-in-law, but he hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    Thea also forgot who persuaded him? Only wait for him to make up his mind.


    The eagle girl began to appease him, turning over and over, just some comforting words that don''t blame you for your choice and support you anyway.


    Old Robert paid attention to the crossbow in the house and began to gesture with interest.


    Thea flipped through the books in the house. After reading them for a while, she lost interest. The legends of the two worlds are different and there are few places to learn from.


    Looking at her, she found herself sleepy. In the past, she went home from work early to compete with the female martial god.


    Not now. I''m busy talking. In fact, the day hasn''t passed yet.


    In the morning, I came out to find Barry, and then the war with the wasteland wolf was very fast. The acid cloud wiped out the star city. I was frightened by the ghost boss. Finally, I had to train the heroes and help make a ring. Now I have to agree with their contradiction.


    There are so many affairs on this day that it''s annoying to think of it.


    The eldest lady stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and yawned beautifully. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Khalid finally made up his mind.


    "I want to inherit Naboo''s helmet. This is my mission! Hey?... you, you won''t fall asleep?" Khalid almost burst into tears, okay! Do you hear me making such a big life decision and such a critical moment?


    Thea was a God. She recovered her composure in less than a tenth of a second. She smiled as if nothing had happened and said that she had been very sober.


    Khalid still didn''t dare to stab her. "That helmet was abandoned by me. Now I don''t know where to go."


    "It''s all right. The helmet is just a thing. It represents Naboo''s spirit. Now Naboo is still in your body, which means that the helmet is not lost." thea is actually very sleepy. She tries to explain to him. If she says anything later, she has to get some benefits from Naboo, otherwise her work will be wasted!


    Is that so? Khalid''s face is full of questions. Thea wants to go back and have a rest. It''s best to cut through the mess and solve the current problem quickly.


    Stretch out the mental strength and negotiate with Naboo in his body for a few words before retreating.


    "Mr. Khalid, that helmet has returned to Naboo''s habitat. You must be firm in your faith to get Naboo''s full strength."


    "Naboo''s things are stored in a sub space. Let me take you there!" the eldest lady said without asking for a few people''s opinions. She passed them with three people in the blue wave.


    ......


    The gray sky and rigid land were surrounded by strange rocks that looked like wild animals, or withered old trees that could frighten children to cry. There were still bursts of wailing in the air.


    Several people looked at the surrounding environment. Even thea couldn''t help paying attention. The negative energy here was a little stronger than expected.


    This Naboo won''t deceive himself. In fact, he is a necromancer, isn''t he?


    In front of this land boundary, bury 100 dead bodies, and 70 or 80 skeleton soldiers can stand up the next day. The negative energy here is too strong!


    But soon she gave up the idea, and there stood a high tower directly to the sky not far from her sight.


    That is the only bright place in the world. It is the mage tower and the tower of destiny described by Naboo. There is a strong force of order around the tower.


    Use the mage tower to suppress this space? Is there something extremely evil buried in this sub space?


    Pointing to the tower in the distance, he motioned several people to follow.


    Halfway through, Khalid suddenly fell on the ground, which surprised the eldest lady. The goods fell ashen, got up, regardless of their own embarrassment, and shouted, "the enemy of the mage, the fate of the millennium, and the red end is coming!"


    Thea was stunned by him. It seemed that this guy had some kind of prophecy function. A quarter of the transformation made him more neurotic, but he felt that the irresistible enemy was dispensable in the eyes of the eldest lady.


    However, thea had been more cautious after the ghost last time. Five white fingers moved freely, and the mysterious and unspeakable Dharma array was directly spread out.


    This sub space should be integrated with the outside world at first, but later it was artificially divided, and various rules are fully applicable.


    Thea has arranged three protection arrays and two space arrays in succession. This time, even ghosts can''t quietly transmit her. These arrays can win at least a few seconds. She has this confidence.


    After waiting for a few minutes, she was a little confused. There was no warning in her heart. Then there were only two possibilities. The enemy was far better than her, or the enemy was far worse than her! It''s embarrassing.


    The eldest lady thinks she is mostly a frightened bird. How can there be so many multiverse better than her? She has enough to eat every day and has nothing to do to stare at earth two?


    Divination can''t predict herself. Especially she is still a powerful God. She can only wait when she is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 672

    First, Khalid fell on the ground, and then thea arranged the array like a great enemy. The remaining Lao Luo and yingnv were infected by them. They took out their weapons and were on guard carefully.


    Just as thea waited and waited and was sleepy again, a blood red transmission wave appeared in front of several people.


    Thea laughed and pointed to the red wave and looked at Khalid. "Is this the enemy of the Millennium you warned?"


    Khalid felt it with his heart and nodded.


    The eldest lady scolded "weak chicken!"


    In the blood red energy fluctuation, a handsome man in a big red cloak and dark green leather came out as if there were no one else.


    With some kind of induction, his eyes looked at Khalid "Khalid Ben Hussein, you shouldn''t come to Naboo''s field. The power of the greatest mage is not... A little person like you...?"


    The other party pretended to be arrogant. Yu Guang saw the eldest lady and got stuck. He couldn''t say any more.


    Is this a man! The magic surged like the essence. Even if you just stood there, the pure magic like a flood continued to run automatically according to a special rhythm.


    The other party''s body unconsciously absorbed the magic around him. The handsome man felt that the magic in his body was like coming out of his body, which scared him to step back.


    "Why don''t you say it? Go on?" the eldest lady looked at this guy curiously. To tell the truth, this guy is not weak. He is much stronger than Mr. e''s midnight father on earth. In the magic legion of new creation star, the one who can be stronger than him is only one hundred and eighty people.


    Handsome man''s heart is full of ups and downs. Is it magic? This was his first reaction. He quickly threw the idea out of the sky. It''s bullshit! The magic in the body is getting out of control. Whose magic is so awesome.


    It''s the embodiment of magic. Is this... Is this really human? Even Naboo, the strongest mage he had ever seen, compared with this woman, day by day. The handsome man only felt a little fever on his face.


    The handsome man almost subconsciously wanted to launch a transmission to escape.


    However, he worked hard for a long time. His magic seemed to be thrown into the void. He tried repeatedly like constipation. In the past, he was relaxed and comfortable. The transmission that can attack and retreat and defend could not be started at all.


    Up to now, he completely believes that this is not an illusion. The other party''s magic attainments have crushed him, and the gap in level understanding is too huge.


    In fact, he really wronged thea. The eldest lady can really imprison the space. The reason why the handsome man is extremely afraid now is that thea fixed the space here early in order to prevent the "Millennium enemy" in Khalid''s mouth. It can be transmitted in, but out? Several high-level magic were running, and thea struggled to spread it herself.


    "What''s your name? What are you doing here?" the eldest lady asked frankly.


    Although she was dressed in casual clothes and didn''t match the empty and dead environment here, the handsome man dared not ignore it and bowed respectfully, "master, I''m Watan, I''m here..."


    Speaking of his intention, he hesitated. He came to cut his beard, but how can he say it without causing misunderstanding?


    Fortunately, thea helped him out. "Do you have a conflict with this Naboo?"


    The handsome man wattan immediately nodded, "yes, I longed for his knowledge and skills, but he defeated me."


    Thea gave him a deep look and seemed to see him through. "You are persistent and enthusiastic about knowledge. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go." the eldest lady said, her left foot lightly stepped on the ground, the invisible waves dispersed, and the transmission imprisonment was lifted.


    The handsome man originally wanted to run, but he hesitated for a moment and still dared to ask, "master, can you give me some advice, why... Why am I inferior to Naboo?"


    Thea felt that there were too few magic people in the world and it was a pity to die, so she didn''t intend to embarrass him. Now she smiled when she heard each other''s problems.


    Your body is normal, but your soul is already overwhelmed


    "Have you ever thought of using magic to prolong your life? Needless to say, many people have done so, but your attainments are not that high, so you find another way to carry the memory with magic, am I right?"


    The handsome man''s face was as gray as death, and he was seen through by one eye. It was really hard to feel, but he nodded. "What the master said is all right."


    Thea asked again, "do you know why many masters with deeper mana in ancient times chose to die instead of this way to continue their memory?"


    The handsome man had vaguely known the answer, but he asked "why?"


    "The soul can''t bear such a huge memory. You rely on the accumulation of several generations to try to find the real mystery of magic. It''s a good idea, but this road is wrong. Every reincarnation, the burden of your soul will double. Although knowledge increases, the affinity of magic will continue to regress because of your soul. That''s your problem now."


    In order to prove her words, thea pointed to the eagle girl on one side. "I have seen her in another universe and reincarnated 206 times. Her strength is weaker and weaker every time. Human soul has limits."


    "Let''s talk about your old acquaintance Naboo. In some world, he finally ascended to the top and became a God, but in this world, he also chose to die, leaving only a simple residue of consciousness. It can be said that Naboo in this time and space is dead. Do you understand? You''re going the wrong way."


    Thea said this not only to wattan, but also to Khalid behind her.


    "Let''s go." then he walked to the distant tower with great master''s magnanimity, and several people followed him one after another, leaving only a dull and handsome man.


    "Have you really seen me? I''ve been reincarnated more than 200 times?" the eagle girl saw the eldest lady floating a few words and said silly about the threatening "enemy of the Millennium", and began to use honorific titles between the sentences.


    Thea looked at her strangely. "Yes, everything in the multiverse is possible."


    Several people didn''t continue to talk and walked slowly forward. Old Robert came to him and whispered, "that guy is still behind."


    Thea had already found out. Watan was so frustrated that she didn''t know what to do. Now she was following them.


    Thea shook her head and motioned to leave him alone. Most of her mind had already been attracted by the huge tower in front of her, and an unimaginable force was suppressed here.


    What a terrible power, pure and true evil, perhaps this should not be described as evil. Evil has a narrow sense in front of this great power. Thea''s vision after mutation is full of indescribable shadows.


    Naboo used his mage tower and gathered at least half of the power of order in the world to suppress this shadow.


    Yes, thea felt that this was a little shadow, perhaps the one that the original owner didn''t care about, and wandered into the world.


    Later, Naboo unexpectedly found that the mage with a bright future gave up the opportunity to become a God and absorbed more than half of the world''s order to suppress the shadow.


    As a result, the power of order is out of balance. The wasteland wolf takes advantage of the weakness, the superhero is defeated, and evil has the upper hand. Thea feels that she should guess that it should be eight or nine.


    Just what is this shadow? In her opinion, it was no less than the ghosts she had seen that day, even higher and purer.


    Oh, My God! Thea''s heart turned upside down. She almost cried out. The aborigines may not know, but she knows that there is a great force, a giant beast, that can compete with God! The original shadow that existed before everything began.

 Chapter 673

    "What is she looking at?" Khalid asked his lover, the eagle girl.


    The eagle girl didn''t know what thea was looking at in a panic, but she nuzui and pointed to wattan, who was handsome and a little Niang. That means this guy may know.


    What "the enemy of the Millennium" looks like nonsense now because of thea''s repression.


    Khalid didn''t know that after he put on the Naboo helmet, he would fiercely tear and force wattan. Now they are confused and uneasy, standing side by side like brothers and sisters.


    "Do you know what she''s looking at?" they waited for another half an hour. Seeing that thea didn''t move into the tower, he just stood there in a daze. Khalid had to ask wattan. In his opinion, these spell players are mysterious. Maybe they know something?


    The false mother wattan looked at him contemptuously. He could get the power he had been pursuing all his life without effort, but he really didn''t dare to explode with thea present.


    With a sneer, "the master must be observing the mystery of the tower."


    Looking around, I saw that several people focused on themselves. I felt better. My knowledge still has a place to play.


    "In my research, many ancient wise men and mages recorded in their own notes a God''s Tower full of disharmony and chaotic power. In many ancient myths and legends, it has many names, including the land of broken soul, the sky tower, the huge stone tower, the crazy ark and so on."


    "Some scholars extracted a name from the ancient literature, giant beast. They didn''t know the meaning and forcibly explained what God suppressed the evil land." wattan said with a smile, God? He has lived longer than God!


    Thea looked on coldly. Wattan''s first few words were nonsense, and only the last one touched the edge, but she was not ready to explain the difference between this God and that God with them.


    She has been longing for this supreme power for a long time. Now she can just go and see it. Absorption is impossible. Ghosts can make her liver tremble, not to mention giant beasts.


    Fortunately, this is just a trace of power left after the giant beast projected into the material world. You should see it anyway.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." the eldest lady had already peeped through the structure of the mage tower, pulled several people and sent them in with Watan.


    The four square mage tower rises to the sky with extraordinary momentum. It is hundreds of meters high when viewed from the outside. When you enter the interior, you feel that the space is vast.


    Passageways, courtyards, spiral ladders, columns and various buildings seem to be built by children, completely contrary to the laws of physics.


    On the column is a spiral ladder, beside the ladder is a courtyard, and under the courtyard stands a stone statue, all kinds of strange things.


    Many statues still have some magical powers. Even if she doesn''t look at those symbols, thea knows that these are her "old friends" in Egypt. For example, the eye symbol represents Horus, and some symbols, such as Seth, a symbol of change, mechte, a symbol of destruction, and so on.


    Many Egyptian Gods retained their divine power here to suppress the pure and deep shadow.


    Thea felt uncomfortable entering here. The divine power here was rejecting her. After feeling a little, he pointed to Khalid on his right and said, "go along this road and you will get Naboo''s strength. Don''t hesitate, don''t be afraid, and accept the gift."


    "And I will help you block the enemy." as soon as her voice fell, a huge figure made several light jumps and landed directly in front of them.


    The whole body is covered with black smoke. You can see some crimson muscles, ram''s head, bright red eyes, huge sharp teeth, a huge demon at least ten meters long and five meters high, looking at several people on all fours.


    "Go! -" thea shouted angrily, and a chain of light entangled the devil. The devil made a noise in his mouth, dripping on the ground with corrosive saliva, and several deep pits were forming visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that they still want to help, old Robert has pulled out the arrow. Thea is speechless for a while. The just hero is bad. Don''t you see that I want to talk to this "devil" alone?


    "It can''t hurt me. As long as you get the helmet, you can complete the task. Go! There will be weightlessness ahead, but walking along the corridor, you will come to the end!" thea broke out in her acting skills and finally fooled everyone to get the helmet.


    The devil struggled hard. If the chain was broken, thea looked anxious. Unfortunately, she didn''t break free of the chain.


    In the roar of the devil, several people took their helmets according to her directions. When they completely disappeared, thea looked back to normal. She looked at the motionless fake mother Watan gloomily. This handsome man was a little soft in the face of the devil. The eldest lady could deal with the devil easily, which didn''t mean he could.


    But he held on.


    There are smart people there. Thea was a little helpless. In fact, old Robert should have seen something just now, but he was very wise. This wattan was also very smart. Thea asked tentatively, "aren''t you afraid?"


    This is a pun. You can understand it any way.


    How can wattan, a beautiful man, not be afraid? He''s so afraid that he doesn''t want to.


    At first, he saw that thea tried to maintain the chain, while the devil struggled desperately, as if the chain would break the next second. He guessed that he was not very sure.


    But now a few idle people left, and the eldest lady''s chain immediately tied the devil like a kitten. He didn''t know there was a problem here.


    "I can die in order to seek knowledge," he said firmly, with a great spirit of dedication to the truth.


    Thea nodded noncommittally. To tell the truth, she was a little upset. At the moment she saw the devil, she knew that her plan had failed in half.


    The pure and deep shadow of the universe is polluted!


    Perhaps it is the chaos caused by the power of order, or all kinds of bad habits of human beings. This shadow produces a spirit. It gives birth to this demon in the purest and deepest. It seems to have obtained the ability to walk freely, but the great power above the rules is directly abolished. It has nothing to do with the giant beast.


    Although the demon''s combat power was also high, thea felt pity.


    Mixed with the sundries of the world and lost its purity, its value has directly shrunk tens of thousands of times.


    As for tracing it back to its origin, the eldest lady just thought that even if she had the fighting power of the ghost, she did not dare to trace the origin of the demon. God knows what will be traced!


    Sighed. Facing wattan''s inquisitive eyes, she still said part of the truth: "if I''m not mistaken, this guy is the giant beast described in your ancient books. I thought it would be another thing, now..."


    Then she shook her head and looked very sorry.

 Chapter 674

    Watan looked at the devil. He was not stupid. What could be valued by mages of thea''s level must be very important.


    But he also knew that he was too far from that level. It was no use eating carrots and worrying about them.


    She wanted to ask thea some more questions about herself, but seeing that she didn''t enter the oil and salt, did she have any other chips to impress her?


    Try to recall what you know about the mage tower. Which chapters mention the giant beast that the master values.


    Suddenly patted his head, "master, it is recorded that there was a room in the tower that closed the door to hold the giant beast. No accident, it escaped from there!"


    Wattan deliberately raised his tone to highlight that it was important information. In fact, he didn''t think the news was very important. He just said it with the idea of trying.


    However, hearing this in thea''s ear, it automatically extended a new meaning.


    Maybe there''s some shadow left in the room where this guy was born? Even if there is nothing left, it will be very rewarding for her to observe the parking traces in the past.


    When the gods cross the ground, they will drop miracles. Even if it is only a shadow of the giant beast, it will leave a lot of marks in the material world.


    "What do you want?" the eldest lady knocked out the demon beast with a backhand blow, and asked the fake man calmly. There was a bit of threat in her words, which made Watan''s heart beat.


    The consequences of asking too much will be very heavy. After a little hesitation, he still said his purpose. "The magic of continuing memory in those years is not reversible. Can you solve my physical problems? I don''t want to sink all the time."


    Thea looked at him coldly. Watan was afraid that she would turn her face and that she could not do it.


    After a long time, thea nodded slightly, "your magic is nothing. I can help you remove it. In addition, I will divide your soul in this life and let you choose what memory to carry into the next life. If there is no problem, lead the way."


    It''s not difficult for her to cut the soul, which is the matter of cutting the holy sword twice, but it''s no different from kindness to Watan.


    He is the current leader of the dog leg. Thea thought about it. The devil had better keep it. Shake the chain and take the devil beast like a dog.


    They walked and stopped. Wattan was under great pressure. He proofread the road signs repeatedly according to the description in the book for fear that he would come to a dead end. The man behind him was angry and tied himself with the demon beast.


    When he pushed open a stone gate, Watan was restless. He didn''t see the situation behind the door. He stepped out of nothingness in his sight. When he wanted to save himself, thea pulled him back.


    As soon as he wanted to thank the big man, he saw that thea first covered her mouth and then laughed happily, "ha ha!! -" his voice was loud and bright, as if she had found some rare treasure.


    The eldest lady laughed at Watan. Please, it''s villains who laugh when they find the treasure. Are you a hero? How dare you deprive our villains of their patents?


    Thea didn''t have time to care about his careful thinking. She had no place to find. She was still a little lost. Now, the result is better than she expected.


    The self-consciousness in the shadow of the giant beast has become a demon beast, that is, the nothingness and unconsciousness that can absorb all the light in front of us.


    Although I can''t absorb it directly, simulation learning is no problem.


    What God is justice, and the monster is evil? She doesn''t think so.


    The big men of that level have long been beyond the definition of good and evil. Justice and evil are suitable to describe the heavenly Father and dakside. It is nonsense to describe the two big men.


    Even at a glance, she can feel that she has acquired a lot of knowledge, which exceeds the acme of language and represents the power of creating the world.


    Resist the temptation to stop watching. There are too many idle people in the tower now, which is not suitable for enlightenment.


    There is such an incomparable treasure buried in this tower. She doesn''t intend to be polite. She somehow reconciled the contradiction between Naboo and Khalid. He must change the name of the tower owner to himself, and he doesn''t mind!


    Thea was surrounded by unspeakable joy, and wattan couldn''t help looking more.


    What benefits did the master get? So happy? Turning to look at the nothingness, he got nothing.


    But he also knew that this thing had nothing to do with himself. It was better to seize what he deserved.


    Look at thea pitifully. Don''t keep your word.


    The goddess of trade would not take advantage of him and took him directly outside the tower.


    Reach out and take out a mass of light blue material from the depths of his soul. This is the continuous memory magic he imposed on himself in the first life. His five fingers were closed and easily crushed. Then he took out the holy sword and several swords. Before Watan understood what was going on, she had finished work.


    "Give you two souls. You can store all the necessary knowledge in one soul, and the remaining two souls will dissipate automatically in three days."


    Soul segmentation is not much more difficult for her than hard disk partition. She explained the memory transmission method again. Thea thought about it and felt that the benefits she got this time were boundless. The guy who led the way did great work. He only cut a few swords, which seemed a little perfunctory.


    The spirit swept through the tower, searched for a moment, and flew back with a small group of spirit.


    "Since you are looking forward to Naboo''s knowledge, I will fulfill this wish for you. After Khalid dies, you will become the new holder of Naboo''s helmet, and I will stay in the universe for a few days. Later, I may need you, maybe not, that''s it!" after that, he handed the group''s spiritual power to wattan, and then opened the door and threw him out of the sub space.


    After driving away the idle people, she began to collect the mage tower.


    Although the tower owner is Naboo, so what? The goddess of wealth wants to give him benefits, he can''t refuse!


    Forced buying and selling is not done once or twice. There is no psychological burden at all. But this time she didn''t buy the mage tower with a copper plate.


    Don''t you think Naboo values his successor? I''ll give him a few spells. After all, knowledge is priceless!


    Pass some powerful spells of the earth Egyptian god system on your side into the mage tower. The mage tower wants these spells to be meaningless and naturally transferred to the Naboo helmet.


    A simple transaction is completed!


    With the change of ownership, she did not intend to move the mage tower. After all, this tower still carries the power of order of two half of the earth. It is not suitable to move lightly, whether to suppress the shadow or to stabilize.


    Thea wants to understand later. Come back to this space.


    what? What if Dr. destiny doesn''t have a tower of destiny? She doesn''t care about such things, and she doesn''t think Comrade Khalid Hussein may realize that the tower should have belonged to him.


    The fact was similar to her expectation. Khalid put on his fully enclosed helmet and didn''t know that the tower was attached to him when he came out again.


    The three met thea. The eldest lady was outside, closing her eyes and meditating. The knowledge she had learned at that glance was intoxicating. She didn''t wake up until Lao Luo called her twice.


    It was not a good time to think about a lot of chores outside. It took several people back to New Orleans.


    He simply used magic to compete with Khalid, who now claims to be the doctor of destiny. There are many hidden dangers of this kind of power transmission.


    He was unstable, arrogant, and the use of magic was very rough. He felt that the heavenly boss, my second son, and thea beat him up. Only then did he realize that he was still a mortal and not a God.


    "What Naboo offers you is only magic and experience. You are still a long way from applying his knowledge freely, Mr. Khalid."


    Khalid with a metal helmet has been asking several people to call him Dr. destiny, that is, the so-called separation of the two identities. Thea is not used to his smelly problem. You even forget your last name? I have to teach you a lesson for your Allah!


    After a fat beating, comrade Khalid Hussein finally remembered his name and no longer stubbornly asked others to call him Dr. destiny.


    Leaving the eagle girl to familiarize Khalid with his new abilities, thea took old Robert back to the bat cave.


    Looking at Sisco Caitlin''s strange face and asking carefully, she knew that Barry Allen picked up a handsome man when he installed the interception node.

 Chapter 675

    Jay Garrick, a very energetic young man.


    At the same time, he is also a speeder in the world. His divine speed comes from an "old acquaintance" Greek god Hermes! Hermes here has divine speed power and is also a good God. He was seriously injured in the battle with the wilderness wolf. Before he died, he gave his divine speed power to Jay Garrick passing by with soy sauce.


    Barry met his peers while running, and then brought them back in order to strengthen the power of justice.


    A big silver helmet with the shape of a pot lid is buckled on his head. There are golden wings on both sides of the helmet, wearing red tights and huge yellow lightning on his chest. Jay Garrick can''t fully understand his ability at this time. Barry is explaining it to him.


    This guy? Thea''s eyes are a little different. I remember Jay Garrick is a fast vest! But later, in order to separate from her own self, of course, in thea''s view, she was mostly confused by drugs. She quickly made a time residue to pretend to be Jay Garrick. Later, she found that she couldn''t control each other, and finally killed the time residue.


    Thea''s evaluation of speed is that she is sick and has a pit in her brain! But the question is, is there a problem with Jay Garrick?


    After looking carefully for a long time, I didn''t see any problem. Both the body and soul are the same. This is a superhero willing to sacrifice for justice.


    The eldest lady can only say that she doesn''t know how to distinguish between noumenon and time residue. If this guy is harmless, keep it.


    Alan Scott, the green lantern, Jay Garrick, and Kendra Sanders are the new big three of Earth II after the sacrifice of Superman Batman and wonder woman.


    It has to be said that nabra has taken half the power of world order, and these new era heroes are weak


    The earth is all right for the time being. She should go back and mobilize the army, say hello to the old bat, directly open the sonic boom channel and return to the new creation star.


    "Your Majesty, the wasteland wolf is running wild in that universe. Please allow me to take the army to destroy him." thea went directly to the heavenly Father and bowed slightly to explain her intention directly.


    "Wasteland wolf!? father, I''d like to take your guard to war!" the heavenly father didn''t speak, and the second generation of the new God orean couldn''t help asking for war.


    Although in terms of blood relationship, Orion is the son of dakside, and the wilderness wolf is dakside''s uncle. They are very close by blood.


    But orean didn''t mean to let go of each other at all, because the wilderness wolf has excellent hatred ability. He killed the heavenly Father''s wife Evia a long time ago, which hurt orean, who has always regarded the heavenly father as his own father.


    If he had a chance, even if he died together, he would kill the wasteland wolf.


    However, the heavenly father thought more "thea, we shouldn''t interfere too much in the affairs of the universe. The time for the decisive battle between good and evil hasn''t come yet."


    "But the wasteland wolf..." when it comes to this great revenge for killing his wife, even the dignified heavenly Father has a slight delay. If you don''t care, how can it be?!


    "We sent out an army to repel the enemy. If we can kill the wasteland wolf, we will kill him!" said the heavenly father. Finally, he couldn''t control his mood.


    Thea nodded immediately, which was similar to the ghost telling her not to directly participate in the mortal war. Maybe uncle DA has some connection with the upper leaders?


    Soon several new gods of the new creation star were called back. When they heard that they were going to kill the wasteland wolf, the crowd was excited.


    They are not fools. They revenge for their boss. No one will give up easily.


    In addition to thea''s magic legion, the other three army heads all asked for war. The heavenly father loved to take out a sledgehammer and wave it on the spot. He wanted to fight the wasteland Wolf for 500 rounds now.


    The heavenly father is very pleased that everyone regards his hatred as collective hatred. What does this mean to him and that he has done a good job in unity!


    But if all four legions were sent out, it would be no different from the decisive battle.


    The heavenly father turned and asked mitteron. The God of knowledge who flew around in the boss''s chair every day had contacts with both sides. Whoever asked him questions, he said, but generally speaking, he still spent more time with the heavenly father.


    "How many troops have tianqixing mobilized?"


    "All the direct troops of the wasteland wolf have been sent out, and desad has also been sent out." mitteron answered all questions without concealing anything.


    The heavenly Father pondered. He knew his old opponent too well. The other party wanted to test it before the formal war. Dakside sent his left and right hands, and he couldn''t show weakness on his side.


    But in order to reserve a back hand, he will not send all the elite out.


    "Ollian, take my guards and the magic legion of thea goddess."


    The two gods bowed down and walked out of the gate together.


    Thea''s Legion has assembled for the first time, and the heavenly Father guard is the elite of the elite. It seems that one person holds a spear. In fact, it is not only a melee weapon, but also a laser.


    "Becca, how''s it going?" thea asked her deputy.


    Becca, a blonde, is a demigod with both magic and martial arts. In the future, she will become Orion''s wife. Even now, she has shown extraordinary command ability.


    Thea''s separation in the new creation star only cares about the general direction, and almost all the details are handled by Becca.


    "Your Excellency, we can start at any time." Becca replied with dignity.


    Thea looked at her subordinates. After more than a year, the scale of the magic Legion remained at one million, but the quality was much higher than before.


    A staff and a robe in one hand.


    A hundred captains, each armed to the teeth, mana increase rings, energy impact necklaces, robes drawn with the sun, moon and stars, and staff for shortening spell singing.


    These equipment were made by thea and the blacksmith God heyate for more than half a year.


    It can be said that the strength of these 100 people is similar to that of the former fake mother Watan. Any one can occupy a planet and dominate.


    They can be said to be the small group with the highest magic affinity among the hundreds of millions of people of the new Protoss. When time stops this high-level magic, more than ten people can cast it smoothly. Although they are not as comfortable as thea, they also need to cooperate with a large number of mantra singing, gesture movements and casting materials, but it is very rare.


    The remaining squadron leaders and team leaders also have the strength of intermediate mages, which can be said to be the supporting force of the Legion.


    The brigade quickly and orderly came to the square according to the establishment. The heavenly Father guard led by Orian had come for a while. The second generation of God was very polite and signaled thea to command.


    "Our goal this time is to win the head of the wilderness wolf! Avenge the queen!" thea explained the task briefly.

 Chapter 676

    When she heard that she was going to kill the wasteland wolf, not only her magic Legion began to boil, but also the heavenly Father guards led by Orian could not control their emotions.


    I thought it was just a daily fight. I never thought it was such a task full of honor.


    Revenge for Diva! This is the voice of everyone!


    Members of the Legion ran home one after another. They wanted to take out the equipment at the bottom of the box to deal with the wasteland wolf.


    Gem magic is convenient, fast, time-saving and labor-saving. This magic is thoroughly carried forward in the hands of the eldest lady. Later, she took it to the Legion. It must be that Sargon mage in heaven can rest in peace.


    Nowadays, all kinds of rare gemstones have become corps level strategic materials, which is the same level as refined gold and secret silver. Once they fight with the enemy, tens of thousands of gemstones will be thrown out. The spectacular scene and magnificent bearing can not be described in words.


    Low level mages can basically turn defeat into victory by throwing gemstones sealed with high-level magic in battle.


    Now when they heard that they were going to fight the wasteland wolf, they all took out their treasures and vowed to give the enemy a cruel punishment.


    It took some time to regroup. The blood boiling was not enough to describe the enthusiasm of these people. Many soldiers only hated themselves. Why didn''t they learn more magic and practice more martial arts.


    "Justice will prevail!" the eldest lady shouted a few slogans, which opened the sonic boom channel to Earth II.


    The orange channel opened for a whole day before all the troops were transmitted.


    The wasteland wolf''s troops were also deployed. Thea looked at the past and was a little sad. The other party concentrated all the troops in the place that should be the metropolis. The original prosperous city and the city of hope have completely died.


    The metropolis of this time and space was devastated at the first time when the wilderness wolf came. Louise Ryan died and Jimmy Olsen died. There was no bald Luther in this time and space, but Lina Luther also died in this land. Superman, who once brought people hope, has become another creature and one of the countless monsters he destroyed. Fear, hesitation, trembling, many negative emotions surround the world and everyone.


    The world should not be so lonely. If there is no hope, let me give you hope!


    Light blue, water blue and light blue. She initially emitted a faint blue light. With the enhancement of her faith, the color of this light became darker and darker.


    Light of hope! Thea only felt calm in her heart. She didn''t expect that in this universe, where more than half of it had been destroyed by evil, the will of the world would help her ignite the fire of hope.


    I thought anger would be the third emotion I could master. I didn''t expect that hope was in place in one step and reached the point of mastering freely.


    The world will plead with her to save this land and save the intelligent life here. Thea agreed without hesitation to eliminate evil and bring new hope to this land. This is her task.


    Hope inspires all righteous people. Orion and Becca don''t know what thea has done, but their faith is firm and their combat power is rising. This is not false.


    The rest of the soldiers were even more affected. They only felt full of strength, and the combat strength of the whole legion seemed to have increased by 20% out of thin air.


    This is the power of hope.


    "We should take advantage of the high morale and rush over!" the second generation of God Orion felt the rising divine power in his body and some excited suggestions.


    Thea closed her eyes to feel the emotion of hope and remained unmoved by his suggestions. Is there a mistake! I''m a magic legion, not a cavalry Legion. Do you think it''s Gandalf? With a sword and a staff?


    Leng force! Secretly gave Orion a label and stared into the distance.


    A cruel and cold look directly to her.


    God of hatred, wasteland wolf! This guy''s strength has at least quadrupled that of the same day, and his noumenon has personally come to Earth II.


    Secretly guessing the strength comparison between the two sides, thea felt that the real strength of the other side was better than her. After all, it was gakhan''s brother and dakside''s uncle. Even if he didn''t have any new understanding, he should be better than himself after living for so many years.


    But now I hope my emotions converge. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    At the same time, another guy with evil aura also came into view. The guy in Yan red robe seemed to feel thea''s eyes, took off his hood and looked up.


    It''s disgusting. A face is dry, cracked and twisted. The exposed skin is iron cyan. Her eyes emit a turbid fierce light. It seems that she feels thea''s eyes. The other party''s mouth whispers evil language and disappears in thea''s vision.


    Yo, this guy is a legal person! The other side''s way is different from that of traditional mages. It''s like a magician or a warlock.


    Instead of using elements such as earth fire, water and wind in the material world, they manipulate the power of demons and hell. This is the essential difference between thea and each other.


    The general of dakside, one of the members of the dark elite and the God of pain in charge of the internal affairs of Venus, is slightly inferior to the wilderness wolf, but his means are richer and more difficult.


    Both sides also sent two new gods to choose an opponent. The decisive battle is the inevitable outcome.


    Thea thought to herself that she had to deal with the wasteland wolf and let the less powerful Orion fight against desad.


    Or is it soldier to soldier, mage to mage, to solve desad first, and then to support Orion?


    One is safe and the other is radical. Instead of going to war in a hurry, thea commands the army to go to Gotham first, build a temporary magic net, sort out equipment and set up transmission nodes. The mage Legion needs to do a lot of preliminary work to give full play to its combat effectiveness.


    The vast army fell from the sky, and the surviving citizens of Gotham showed their bodies from the streets and lanes to secretly observe these soldiers who are very different from the current world.


    There are tens of thousands of people everywhere, not to mention millions of profound robes and white walking sticks. The dress of these mages makes the survivors fall into a dream. Isn''t this making a movie?


    The new Protoss didn''t care about the feelings of these ordinary people. Thea began to build a temporary magic net and a group of people took care of the camp separately.


    Earth vein transformation, gale, flame, dissociation.


    The tall buildings were pushed down, the dust was swept away, the plants were burned, and the garbage was decomposed. Becca was very experienced and ordered the army to arrange the camp in an orderly manner.


    Boyfriend ollian tried to talk to her several times, but she pushed her aside with a cold face. Don''t you see my mother is busy?


    Thea is also very busy at this time. The magic net is indeed a sharp weapon, but the restrictions are too large. Even if the heavenly Father''s family is big, it is impossible to build a magic net covering the whole multiuniverse, which requires them to establish a temporary magic net everywhere, and then connect the magic net of the new creation star.


    This job is boring and boring. She is the only magic God here. She can''t be lazy.


    The eldest lady worked helplessly and overheard someone saying her name not far away.


    Listen carefully and almost laugh.


    Outside the camp, two old men were peeping at them with binoculars.


    It''s the old bat and the old green arrow.


    "Did you see her power? How could that be your daughter!" the old bat didn''t know what the light of hope was. He only knew that he looked at thea and the pain that had plagued him for a long time seemed to be relieved.


    Thea confessed to her adjutant Becca. The other party immediately invited the two old men into the camp.

 Chapter 677

    In the past, thea was dressed in casual clothes and full of fashionable girls. Now, in order to control the army, she naturally changed into a new Genesis star outfit, a flowing robe and a hood to cover her face. Her whole body is full of mystery.


    The two old men looked at each other. The man with empty arms and murmuring in his mouth was really thea before? The difference is too big!


    Thea is racing against time to build a magic net. At this time, the magic Legion is the most vulnerable. The new Protoss has no habit of sneaking attacks, but it is difficult to ensure that the wasteland wolf and desad take the wrong medicine to play a blitz.


    The work of the magic Legion could not be relaxed, and the coordination with Earth II had to be done. When they took off their hood and saw their familiar appearance, the two old men breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How much combat power is there on earth? My Legion can only deal with wilderness wolves, and you must be responsible for the human army under his control." thea asked faintly.


    "About 200000 troops will be sent out, which is already the largest combat power of the World Military Commission, and several superheroes directly under the military will also participate in the war." in the magic legion, the old bat is uncomfortable all over. He doesn''t know that this is a powerful magic affecting his senses.


    To tell the truth, thea is not optimistic about the superpowers controlled by the earth army here. The atomic man here can''t shrink, but will become a big fool. In addition to looking very tiger, she is completely a target. The remaining sand man team is a group of well-trained agents.


    "What about Superman? Have you figured out how to deal with Superman?" thea asked a shocking question.


    Old Robert was a little surprised. The old bat still had a dead face. He could see this problem. He thought about it.


    "Can''t you save Superman by your means? He is a human hero and shouldn''t fall into the dark."


    Thea still looked at him and shook her head gently. "I don''t want this either. However, according to my observation, the Superman you know has died and his soul has dissipated. Now it is an evil guy who occupies that body."


    "There is superman in your world, so you should know he is an alien, right?"


    "Kryptonians, I know."


    "We still have a Kryptonian here." the old bat''s words stunned thea for a second and almost collapsed the magic net. She quickly stabilized her mind and asked with skepticism.


    "Who is it?"


    "He calls himself fal Zod."


    The conversation between them was very brief, but thea was still shocked. She really didn''t know much about Earth II. She thought that the Kryptonian in the mouth of the old bat was Kara, but she never thought that she was a Kryptonian she didn''t know.


    Listen to this last name, Zod! I can''t resist the idea of Tucao in your heart. "Your father and son''s habits are so similar that they always leave behind their hands, huh? Can this fa al zud make complaints about Superman?"


    The old bat was silent. "I''m trying to train him. This is our only hope."


    Thea glanced at Lao Luo. Lao Lvjian looked confused. It was obvious that she didn''t know about it.


    Miss Da still did not resist the desire to Tucao. "Your father and son are all make complaints about this. Be careful of that. Be careful. That''s not a thing to come to. It''s a good tradition."


    As for her satire, the old bat still has a smile on his mouth, which means he is proud of the fine tradition of the Wayne family.


    Facing the old bat who was not ashamed but proud, she couldn''t say anything important, "Hey, wait for me for a while, I''ll finish the work at hand and take me to see that Farr Zod, in addition..."


    Thea thought of something and said to the old bat, "your body is overdrawing its vitality. Follow my adjutant to treat it. It''s unlikely to recover as it is, but it can recover some of the loss."


    ......


    An hour later, the treated old bat led thea to Arkham, which is also notorious.


    After following the old bat through the underground cave and the secret passage, she tossed back and forth seven or eight times. At last, thea saw fal Zod in a bedroom deep underground.


    Shit, this guy is black! Originally thought that Zod and fiora were mixed up in this time and space. Now looking at his skin color, thea knew that it must have nothing to do with fiora.


    Batman, he had met. Thea was a stranger to him. Farr Zod seemed a little shy and stepped back timidly.


    How weak! This is just an ordinary person. Thea looks at old Batman. "Why don''t you let him bask in the sun?"


    The old bat still looked paralyzed. "He doesn''t like fighting and has no will to fight. That''s why I kept him here all the time."


    Kryptonians who don''t like fighting? Or Zod''s son? Thea can only respond to the world''s malice with hehe.


    "Why are you so cowardly? Kryptonian, what type of initial deployment of your genes? Teachers, artists, scholars?" the eldest lady felt distressed to see a valuable combat power abandoned for her own reasons.


    No matter what the old bat would think, he asked directly in standard Kryptonian.


    The old bat took a very indifferent look and didn''t speak. The krypton guy who has no city is just staring at the dog.


    Seeing his slightly affected temperament, thea was angry. She seemed to understand the old bat''s intention. This is not a secret weapon. It''s a way she can''t do.


    She didn''t hold much hope for the Kryptonian. The magic Legion couldn''t fight Superman. She had to use the old way, "do you have kryptonite in the universe?"


    At the same time, the old bat and the black victim asked, "what is kryptonite?"


    Is that so? General Zod didn''t come. People on earth haven''t touched kryptonite at all.


    Thea took out a piece of kryptonite. Before she could do anything, she saw the black man fall to the ground with a bang and his face full of pain.


    Give the palm sized kryptonite to the old bat. "You can see the usage. It can degrade Kryptonian human cells. Here you are. In addition, this guy must let him bask in the sun. We will start the general attack in three days."


    Thea said the transmission and left, leaving the old bat staring at the black boy with krypton in her hand.


    Maybe the wasteland wolf doesn''t plan to sneak attack at all. Maybe the two leaders above like to fight with real knives and hard guns. The other party is stationed in metropolis and thea is camped in Gotham. The wells and rivers of both sides are making final preparations.


    This is not a game. The magic Legion can not only do magic, but also deal with melee.


    The robes of high-level mages are stronger than armor, but not ordinary mages. They must give up some magic guidance, change into armor and pick up weapons.


    Each brigade assigned tasks according to their characteristics, and mastered all the spells of the Apocalypse army.


    Thea is also making the final arrangement. In order to prevent dakside from interfering with the magic net, she has made several insurance. Even if the dark king comes out in person, she can resist for a few minutes.


    I don''t know what the old bat said to Farr Zod. The Kryptonian who was suspected to be trained as a scholar finally walked out of the cabin and began to absorb the Yellow energy of the world.


    The earth rebel forces are also moving to Gotham, and the troops coerced by the wasteland wolf are also gathering rapidly. The war seems to be in sight.


    The outside world left a person to deal with chores. Thea''s body had already entered the tower of destiny and understood the pure shadow.


    Different from the kind grandma, kindness is tianqixing civilian origin. She rises from ordinary people to a new God step by step with her own struggle.

 Chapter 678

    No matter how weak the wasteland wolf is, he is also the brother of gakhan and the uncle of dakside. His starting point is very high. After surviving for so long, the accumulation of divine power will be very terrible.


    Thea doesn''t think she can beat each other. She needs to do more preparation.


    Ordinary people can learn more spells or sharpen knives.


    She can''t. She has reached a very high level. It''s difficult to take one more step.


    Just looking at the wasteland wolf who has been ascending God for countless years, now hiding in the basement and practicing with a hungry axe, it can be seen that he is not sure to deal with thea who has been ascending God for less than two years, nor does he have a way to improve.


    Accumulated for tens of thousands of years, maybe it''s just that the skills are more skilled and the equipment is more sharp. In addition, thea estimates that the accumulation of divine power will increase the total combat power by about 10%.


    The law of the world not only cares for the gods, but also restricts the gods, and does not allow them to grow recklessly. Both the new gods and the old gods are within this framework.


    But the pure shadow gave her a chance, and the law could not limit it.


    Thea has nothing to do now. She''s not embarrassed by the shadowed monster devil. She has set up an infinite cycle of dreams. Go in and kill and destroy wantonly. Just don''t disturb me.


    "What can I understand from it?" the eldest lady reclined and thought. The shadow seemed to spread some mysterious and profound truth anytime and anywhere, but she was confused when she read it.


    This thing is too high! The version of her decoder is too low to read. The eldest lady can only comfort herself.


    In the face of this rule, the so-called power of not speaking the rules, she had no good way for a while.


    There was a Baoshan in front of her. However, she had to return empty handed after entering many times. That sense of loss made her feel very frustrated.


    Fortunately, she was casual by nature. She didn''t get too depressed when she saw that the road was impassable.


    Then she began to implement a circuitous strategy, using several rules she mastered to compare and confirm with the mysterious power in the shadow.


    Naturally, trade and wealth were the first to get started, and the results were very touching... Thea felt that God and the giant beast did not need trade or wealth, and there was no sign of linkage between their gods and shadows.


    Next, what she can do is the emotional spectrum. She has mastered three and a half of the seven emotions without the help of the lamp ring, which is also a small achievement.


    fear? Are the two bosses afraid? They can scare the parallax monster to pee with one look, and they just give up


    pity? Thea smiled bitterly. She needed pity. They didn''t.


    Anger, which was only Xiaocheng''s emotion, was not taken out to shame. She finally used hope with some hope.


    I don''t know whether it was the will of the world that gave her the emotion of hope to help her open the back door, or whether the boss pitied her and gave her some hope, um, literally.


    When the blue spectrum representing hope touched the shadow, it finally changed a little in thea''s ecstatic eyes.


    Her deep and dim vision surrounded her. There was a dark space in front, back, left, right, up and down. Her super vision was invalid, and her spiritual exploration was invalid. She tried to feel her surroundings with her hands.


    It seemed like a long time before she found herself back in the city when she woke up.


    Where is it? Something was transmitting me just now?


    With her understanding of magic, she doesn''t feel like her body didn''t enter here, like a soul?


    "Thea! Come on!" when she was stunned, she heard someone calling her name. Naturally, it was a young woman with several freckles on her face waving. She was familiar and couldn''t call her name for a moment.


    "Coming!" before she could answer, she saw a girl with a dark blue coat, a white shirt, a black tie and a checkered pleated skirt.


    The freckle girl took out a small bag of indescribable things from her bag, put the girl with her back to thea into her backpack quickly, and handed the freckle girl a small bundle of dollars.


    Let me see my past? What''s the point?


    Thea had already seen that the girl with her back to her, with long brown and black hair, wearing a school uniform, walked with her head raised, looking indifferent. Isn''t this herself? I just don''t know which time and space thea 1.0.


    Thanks to many film and television works, there are such plots in many stories. Next, as long as you follow this rebellious thea, everything will come out.


    When she went to school normally, she looked at the young version of herself in school uniforms and listened bored. Thea, like a transparent person, felt a burst of laughter.


    The next day was ordinary. No matter what time and space, thea seemed to be affected by the news of her father''s and brother''s death. This thea stayed all day and played crazy after school. Finally, Moira''s tutor was strict and didn''t do anything spicy.


    What do you want to see for yourself? Thea had to ask herself this question.


    Of course, she didn''t expect anyone to answer. It would be terrible if a man in black with the words "giant beast" on his forehead jumped out. Now it''s good


    Time flies. Thea is like a bystander, walking around with rebellious thea 1.0 every day.


    Five years later, when she followed the rebellious version out of the door and looked at the gray haired middle-aged man in the distance, she finally determined that this was thea of earth two, the poor guy stabbed to death by blackened thea, and the middle-aged man outside the door was old Robert who had returned from his studies.


    After that, time passed faster. Old Robert kept fighting criminals and waged a war of revenge against Malcolm. What he didn''t know was that when he fought with Malcolm and killed the old horse by mistake, rebellious thea had been watching from a distance.


    After witnessing this human relations tragedy in a short time and learning about her life experience from Moira''s dying confession, the rebellious thea suddenly collapsed.


    Old Robert still treated her as his own daughter, but rebellious thea couldn''t bear the affection. It was very awkward. Two years later, on the eve of the untiing of father and daughter''s pimples, a dark sword with blood red runes killed her.


    This is the first time thea has seen her blackened version, dark armor and indifferent eyes. If her holy sword image is a toria, this guy is the blackened king!


    It seems that I can''t beat her!


    There is no doubt that the blackened version is not God. But her power, thea felt, was somewhat similar to that of the ghost. She had the ability to manipulate the rules and rewrite the rules at will.


    The other party did not pursue the divine power and position, but went to a more terrible situation.


    Remove several impossible options and combine various plots. Thea has a general guess, the eclipse! This blackened version of the guy was possessed by the celestial eclipse!

 Chapter 679

    The eclipse is the predecessor of the ghost, also the spirit of God''s revenge, but later sealed in the heart of darkness.


    This is something that few ordinary people can touch the power of God. It is also simple and convenient to use. After finding the heart of darkness, the process is fully automatic. She doesn''t know whether the person behind the attachment is herself or the eclipse.


    In addition, thea really didn''t think that ordinary people who didn''t understand the plot could go higher and farther than themselves.


    A self mocking smile is really ironic. I am in the camp of justice to understand the shadow of the giant beast, so as to resist the dark version of myself who has gained a trace of power from God and is in evil.


    The blackened version of himself came and went quickly. He glanced at the crazy archery old Robert. A curtain of light stepped out and disappeared in place.


    Thea also feels familiar with this kind of cross space transmission. It''s the same way that ghosts transmit themselves before!


    Old Robert held the body of rebellious thea in his arms and burst into tears. He soon fainted.


    Thea can''t help it now. All this has happened. She''s just a spectator. She vaguely understands something, but it still needs to be verified.


    "Old Robert is a good man." the light blue almost transparent shadow appeared beside her. Thea felt a little hope and more strange power.


    The pale blue shadow showed a gentle smile. "Meet me, I''m thea Quinn."


    The eldest lady looked strange and shook hands with another soul. The other party could see her!


    "I was too headstrong and unreasonable before and failed old Robert... By the way, a voice told me that you are also thea Quinn. How is this possible? Is it just a duplicate name?" the light blue shadow seemed to be very talkative. Even if I had just died, I was not too sad. I chatted with the eldest lady with some curiosity.


    "We don''t just have the same name. My father is Robert, my mother is Moira and my brother is Oliver. The difference between us lies in the initial coincidence."


    Seeing that the soul thea didn''t believe it, she gently touched each other''s spirit body and passed some memories.


    After a little modification, I learned my life experience "unintentionally". Then I joined the company and learned martial arts. I showed it to soul thea again.


    "Oh, my God! I never knew I had this orientation. You were with wonder woman!! -" Lingti thea patted her shoulder and said excitedly. Her focus was obviously different from the routine. She just looked at the struggle in front and didn''t interest until Paradise Island, which made the eldest lady speechless for a while. This funny and gossip guy must not be herself!


    However, seeing her happy smile, the eldest lady was also happy. Two women with seven or eight looks smiled happily like two fools.


    "That''s interesting! Your life is really wonderful! I admire you very much." soul thea and Xi looked at her with hope in their eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I''m dead. Thea Quinn from another time and space, with this wonderful and your persistence, continue to walk bravely."


    Soul thea said quietly, and several figures appeared behind her, gloomy Malcolm, still dissolute son Oliver, concerned Moira,... Several dead relatives in the world were watching her silently.


    "You are also our daughter, sister. Our road has come to the end, and your world is still very high and far away. With our expectations, live a wonderful life for us." several souls have different expressions, but the care in their eyes can''t be fake.


    Thea, who was also a spiritual body, didn''t know how to answer. In the past, her quick thinking mind seemed rigid. If she had a body now, she was really afraid of crying.


    Clean up your mind, firmly face several people and nod, "I will. I must go to the highest peak. Although you are not the people I know, I will go on with your wishes."


    Several souls came to embrace her in turn and turned into nothingness in her eyes.


    "Take care of old Robert for me, please." they held tightly with soul thea, and the other party whispered gently in her ear, and then completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Sad? In fact, it''s not very sad. The eldest lady is very clear. If she invests too much emotion here, it will be very unfair to her relatives in time and space.


    To some extent, the living can''t compare with the dead.


    But she couldn''t do it if she had to smile calmly.


    Looking at old Robert who fainted near the body of rebellious thea not far away, she seemed to say to the air and herself, "I''ll take care of him. Don''t worry."


    As the real and illusory world began to restore its original color, thea returned to her body and found that she still kept a reclining position. The shadow was still like eternity, and the silent disk was always in front of her.


    There was an extra force in her body. Although her attributes were different, thea immediately found that this familiar force was the source!


    A new born needs its own source of slowly breeding.


    Unlike Diana, the divine power of the goddess with long legs mainly comes from the blessings of the Greek gods. She only has the part that she was born to carry as the daughter of Zeus, so her pregnancy will be very slow and take a long time.


    Thea herself is a God. Her divine power has been purified several times and completely belongs to herself.


    Although trade power, wealth power and Xinyuan do not exactly match, since this source has found itself, it must have something in common.


    Thea patiently communicated with each other and tried to inject divine power into the source to complete the pregnancy as soon as possible.


    The conversion rate is not high, indicating that it is related to her original divine position, but it is not related. It is optimistic that it will take a month to fully integrate.


    It was thought that this new source was the source of language deception and other sources associated with the original divine throne, but thea soon found that it was not. This new source was larger and deeper into the depths of the law, and according to the secular understanding, it was not very bright.


    Without staying too much in sub space, thea returned to Earth II and focused on interpreting the new source.


    It took a whole day for Xinyuan to grow by less than 5%, but the divine position was predictable. When the results came out, she was a little stunned. Her talent tree seemed to be a little crooked. The name of this source was "soul!"


    The relationship between soul and wealth trade is really small, but forced interpretation can also have a little relationship. Thea feels that this is her help to observe the shadow of the giant beast and the whole world with the help of soul thea.


    The soul is certainly not bright to tell the truth, but it is by no means evil and is very in line with her path of neutrality. The depth represented by the soul determines that this source can top two or three ordinary sources. After he has fully absorbed it, there is no problem hanging and beating the wasteland wolf. Maybe he was the third strongest under the heavenly Father dakside at that time.


    It only takes a little time to conceive a new source, and then it needs integration and familiarity. The three-day decisive battle is bound to be impossible. It is bound to be postponed to a month later.

 Chapter 680

    How to successfully delay a month? Thea''s beautiful big eyes began to turn disorderly. It would be impossible to hang the exemption card high. The wasteland wolf who hid in the basement to practice axes would not agree, not to mention the morale problem on her side.


    The two sides were ready to kill. Suddenly, they told them that the battle date was delayed by one month. No one could stand it.


    We must find a mutually acceptable reason for the armistice. Thea scratched her hair and began to think wildly.


    However, no matter pretending to be ill or deliberately slowing down, after all, there are two big guys staring at the outer world. It''s no use fooling these people in front of you.


    What shall I do? The eldest lady wanted to finish the work quickly before, but now she wants to delay. It''s really unpredictable.


    Suddenly an idea came into her mind. It was not her idea, but an external idea, or the will of the world, which gave her a vague idea.


    Is it because I master the soul throne that the world consciousness, as the collection of soul consciousness, actively responds to me?


    Completely indulge your mind and try to listen to the message from the world.


    It''s messy! World consciousness is not entirely composed of soul, and my understanding of soul divinity is very superficial, so I can only read a small part.


    But thea knew that the clue she needed was on this planet, not even far from herself.


    Can someone help himself attract the eyes of the two big men above? Thea doesn''t think that Earth II has such amazing figures that the heavenly Father and dakside can turn their eyes to another thing.


    But the world consciousness seemed very sure that there was this person. She began to search with mental strength and super vision with the idea of trying.


    After searching for five minutes, after seeing a pair of men and women, I knew that the world will not deceive myself. No wonder those shamans like to ask Zuling. This move is comparable to Baidu in the magic world. The souls must have nothing to do after they die. They know all kinds of gossip


    Thea doesn''t have to ask Zuling. She directly asks Zuling''s boss world will. The search range is larger and the results are better.


    Looking at a pair of men and women hiding in Tibet, she smiled very happily. Although she didn''t know why they were hiding here, it was more than enough to help herself win a month.


    He rubbed his smiling face and made himself look anxious and serious.


    Tell your men to call orean.


    The second generation of God came quickly. Although he was the adopted son of the heavenly Father, his status was not as good as that of thea, the commander of the army. He bowed slightly and saluted respectfully.


    "Sir, is it going to start the war ahead of time? I''m ready!" oli anxiously said.


    Thea couldn''t help glancing. If the combatant knew he was going to delay, he wouldn''t blow up. Fortunately, he found a good reason.


    Pretending to be very careful and cautious, he motioned to orean to calm down. Then he stretched out a water mirror and showed orean the man and woman she found out to top the pot.


    "Scott and big Bada? They? They are in this universe?" Orion looked at the poker faces of men and women and thea on the screen, and the whole person was stunned.


    The red tights, the Yellow mask and the green cloak make the color matching more ugly. This is the hidden God Scott Frey. The future superhero has a code name Mr. miracle. However, in the eyes of the new Protoss, this title is dispensable because he is the father''s own son.


    That year, the heavenly Father and dakside exchanged sons to form an alliance. The heavenly father took orean, and dakside took Scott.


    Uncle Da didn''t have the loving characteristics of his heavenly father. He grabbed Scott back and tossed the pepper water tiger stool for a while.


    As the son of the heavenly Father, Scott didn''t fall into the darkness. Instead, he worked hard and ran out of the sky. He not only ran by himself, but also abducted and took away the captain of the merciful grandmother''s Revenge team, a woman named da Bada, to run with him.


    Thea showed orean the image of the two of them hiding in the middle of the United States.


    "We must rescue him!" ollian said urgently, considering the heavenly father as his own father. He had no idea that his adoptive father would abandon him if his own son came back.


    "Yes, ollian, you''re right. The task is very arduous. Now I can''t move lightly. You can take someone to rescue Scott immediately. If necessary, we can give up the battle and escort Scott back to the new creation star first!"


    The eldest lady said decisively, which moved Orian to death. She retreated without fighting in the face of the wilderness wolf. What she sacrificed was thea''s own reputation and prestige in the Legion! She is so loyal to her father that she can''t shrink back!


    Immediately, in thea''s urgent eyes, she went to Scott with a dozen confidants.


    Scott is not so easy to find. This guy is the God of hiding. He is the first escape expert in the world. I''m afraid he''s full of talents such as sneaking and hiding.


    If the world consciousness had not tipped off, thea would not have noticed that there was a new God on the planet, from which we can see how skillful he was in hiding.


    And it seems that he just wants to stay with big Bada, and most of them don''t want to go back to the new creation star.


    But that has nothing to do with thea. She just needs to delay for a while.


    Seeing orean rush out, she didn''t let go of the wasteland wolf. She summoned the false mother wattan to hypnotize an ordinary person, left the images of Scott and dabada in the ordinary person''s mind, pretended to be a coincidence, and was captured by desad.


    Knowing that the traitor of the star of heaven is on this planet, the wasteland wolf and desad are ecstatic. They can capture the son of the father and deal with the traitor, which is greater than attacking a universe.


    As dakside''s right and left hands, they know too much about their boss''s preferences. It''s natural to attack and destroy a universe, and it''s great to catch the traitor.


    The two sparked a fierce dispute. Finally, desad, the great sorcerer of the God of pain, suppressed him on the grounds that thea didn''t move and the wilderness wolf shouldn''t move, and went to catch Scott with his confidants.


    It''s called a bustle in the next few days.


    I don''t know how they exposed their whereabouts. Scott and his wife began to escape and beat back desad with Orion twice. However, when Orion turned his head and wanted to catch up with his cheap brother, he found that he ran away again and had no choice but to continue to chase him.


    Three groups of people chased and fled, from North America to South America to Europe. On the way, thea and the wasteland wolf increased their troops to participate in the marathon of the new Protoss, and they had a tacit understanding to restrain their subordinates from wiping their guns and causing a war.


    Scott is so capable of running that he can run thousands of kilometers quietly. Once the war is opened and fireballs fly all over the sky, he can''t be found at all.


    The senior leaders of both sides had a tacit understanding. No one mentioned the decisive battle. The little soldiers'' puzzlement was ignored by gorgeous.


    The old bat can''t sit still. It''s been more than ten days since the agreed three-day showdown. There''s no movement on both sides. Can''t the two sides talk about it? Then sit in and protest is the way of the showdown of your Protoss?


    I have to say, your tradition is really fierce!

 Chapter 681

    Facing the old bat''s question, thea said she didn''t carry the pot. She not only didn''t carry it, but also threw it away.


    Sneer, "don''t say your Earth''s army is ready? You said 200000 troops before, but now 20000 have arrived in Gotham? I think they need at least a month to send troops."


    The old bat was a little ashamed. The army on this side of the earth really gathered very slowly. The opinions of several leaders were not unified. It was vaguely meant to let thea''s Army take the lead.


    To tell the truth, the old bat was tired of this kind of political calculation, but in fact, he couldn''t explain, so he had to step down.


    Thea''s attitude is indifferent. Since the glorious and great career of statesman joined the war, the battle is not who is stronger, but who is worse. History has proved countless times that the less bad one can always win the worse one.


    distrust? Distrust is good. I continue to squat at home! I''m not in a hurry anyway.


    The scale of the new Protoss marathon is becoming larger and larger, and the number of participants is increasing. Even several fast heroes and villains of Earth II have been involved. Speed finally matched the flash man. The little flash card was not exposed, and was beaten all over by the speed of taking drugs. Finally, it was difficult to beat back speed with the help of Alan Scott, a strange green lantern.


    Desad can''t stand it. He''s playing ace, Superman! The evil Superman, who has been completely transformed, joined the battle and beat the weak chicken heroes on the earth as if they were called Dad. If Khalid with Naboo helmet didn''t see the eagle girl in danger and burst the kind of inclined magic, the heroes would almost be destroyed.


    By delaying their time, thea finally completed the integration on the 25th day of obtaining the new source.


    If the divine position is a water tank, the divine power is the water in it. Thea has changed from the original two tanks to three tanks!


    This new cylinder is also a super cylinder! Conservative calculations have doubled her strength.


    According to thea''s estimation, the heavenly Father and dakside should each have about ten ordinary gods, or five higher gods at the level of soul, while the ordinary new gods only have one or two gods, such as thea''s trade and wealth, and the lady of the curtain of heaven of the nine member parliament is wind and tracking. They are rare double gods.


    Now she has obtained the soul deity, which is higher than the ordinary deity. One may top two or three. There is no doubt that her strength has exceeded all the new gods except the two big men.


    The only restriction on her has now become a divine power. It''s impossible to have a water tank without water. However, the requirements of this water tank are still very high, and you can''t pour any water into it.


    It''s a pity that shazan''s gift bag hasn''t been given to Billy bartson, and he doesn''t have any way to transform his divine power. This quick method is not advisable for the time being.


    She looked that there was still some time. She left her part on earth 2 and went back to earth to find her old friend Karen, the ferryman of the Styx river.


    The old and lonely families were scared crazy by her at first. Thea said it several times before he came back with lingering fear.


    "Karon, my old friend, I just stay on the Bank of the Styx river for a few days, which won''t affect your business." thea smiled happily. The billowing soul in the Styx river is a great tonic. Anyway, it''s a waste. It''s better to be cheap.


    Who is your friend! The lonely old man was badly hurt by her. I heard that Hades is sharpening his knife in the bedroom every day in order to kill him.


    It''s a pity that Kalon had a hard time saying. He had to leave alone and pretended not to see thea transform her divine power on the Bank of the river.


    A large number of souls that have been lost for a long time are screened by thea and let go temporarily with self-consciousness. Those already confused souls are directly, honestly and impolitely transformed into the essence of the soul, and finally concentrated into divine power.


    On the way, she went to visit the brothers of death and sleep. It has to be said that the two brothers have high vision. Thea has won the soul throne, and the two brothers seem to be aware of it.


    There are many differences between the new God''s position and the old God''s position, but the two male gods still made friends with her.


    On the 28th day of obtaining the new source, the new water tank finally filled a thin layer of water.


    There are too many impurities in the soul of ordinary people. The eldest lady sifted and selected, calculated her battle consumption, no longer absorbed it, and returned to Earth II to prepare for the next war.


    Relying on the desperate support of Orion, the second generation of God, they finally "rescued" Mr. miracle back to Gotham, although thea felt that they might not want to be rescued.


    "Your Highness Scott, I''m thea queen, the commander of the magic Legion. Welcome to my residence." she still expressed her courtesy to the father''s own son.


    Mr. miracle in green cloak and red tights was startled. Thea''s strength is a little vain now, but the big guys can see that their new gods at a lower level don''t have this vision.


    Scott Frey only felt that the woman in front of him showed great authority, which was much better than the gods of his kind grandmother calibak.


    Respecting the strong is the only thing he learned in tianqixing. Scott quickly bowed deeply to show his obedience.


    Dabada, the former captain of the nemesis team wearing a golden horned helmet, fish scale armor and a short staff, was more obsessed with power and bowed down to express his attitude.


    "Do you need me to escort you back to the new creation star, or wait until the battle here is over?"


    They hid under the wolf''s eye in the wilderness, the most dangerous and safest place. They hid for several years. I wish everyone would forget them and let them be at ease. But he couldn''t say that. Orean really worked hard to rescue them. The guards killed dozens of people. They really couldn''t say anything to leave.


    "I..." Scott was about to speak when he suddenly saw thea''s face change. The guy who looked strong to him waved and raised a curtain.


    With her actions, the whole camp lit up a starry defense array, which connected the earth, sky and sea. Many Legion mages didn''t know what had happened, but they gathered their magic into their respective mana nodes according to their training.


    A sky blue defense barrier rises directly. Several people are a little confused. They don''t understand what thea is doing. You know, even if the new creation star has a big family and career, it will cost astronomical resources to raise this array once.


    But in less than a second, they understood that on the sky, a huge black iron fist virtual shadow came towards the camp with great strength.


    "Dakside!" the faces of several new gods who had personally contacted changed greatly, and they didn''t feel the omen at all.


    The enemy didn''t seem to expect thea to react so quickly, but she still hit it with a careless punch.


    The strength of black Qi makes people feel desperate, as if it represents the limit of the word power. "Boom! -" an earth shaking noise, the whole Gotham, including the east coast, felt the power of this punch.


    The shield was raised in time, and the sky blue shield flickered violently in front of the great force. Finally, it reluctantly resisted the blow.


    Flash ran out quickly and looked at the protective cover covered with cobwebs and the iron fist that suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    I want to ask what happened, but I don''t know who to ask.


    "Be careful! The second wave of attack will arrive soon!" thea flew into the air and shouted below. The will of the world has been warning her, which made her raise her protection one step ahead of time.


    The following mages do not hesitate to input their own magic into the node to strengthen their defense.

 Chapter 682

    The second attack came faster and more urgent than she thought. Thea vaguely heard the roar of the heavenly father. It seemed that her boss was fighting with dakside at the external level.


    But far water can''t save near fire. We can only rely on ourselves here.


    Thea saw the foundation of dakside. This guy absolutely has a power God. This punch is just like God''s speed. It also represents the word power.


    The power of the second punch far exceeded the maximum limit of the protective cover. With a click, even if a large amount of magic was instilled, the protective cover was still smashed in front of absolute power.


    The black giant fist made an empty shadow, and the remaining potential did not disappear. He hit Scott.


    Ollian is very brave and wants to rush up and stop the punch. Thea has no time to feel distressed. The broken protective cover directly pulls him. Don''t be kidding. Can you stand it? Rigid thinking, simply put, is too axis! Why fight him.


    Even if this punch is stopped by reckless force, the damage to the earth cannot be calculated. Earthquakes and tsunamis are light. At serious points, the earth''s axis tilts and the orbit deviates, and the global ecology will be devastated.


    Thea''s hands sent out bursts of spatial fluctuations, and her white jade like fingers drew profound symbols. In a very short time, she opened up a small space by relying on her understanding of magic, absorbed a trace of Scott''s spiritual strength, and still threw the remaining strength of her giant fist into the small space.


    With a dull sound, both become nothingness at the same time.


    It seemed that he had been cut face, followed by two scarlet rays emitted from distant and unknown areas.


    The two rays crossed the space distance and shot straight at Scott. The meaning of the dark monarch is not to die, and the traitor must be killed.


    holy crap Thea is going to scold. Dakside, you two forced. You didn''t take so many opportunities in the past 30 days. You had to wait until this guy came to you to remember? The heavenly Father boss is too watery. Let the other party take two or three shots.


    It''s a little inappropriate to watch my father and son die in front of me!


    Thea also wants to see how far she is from such a big man. Her whole body''s divine power is surging wildly, and she uses the soul throne to communicate the soul of the whole universe. I fight for your universe. Do you have a share?


    Facts have proved that the souls are very righteous. Countless ancestral spirits, totems and altars flash fluorescence, and begin to respond to the call and contribute their strength.


    A single share may not be much, but it is very considerable that many souls are mixed across the distance between the planets.


    The power of the soul mixed into her eyes. The original emerald eye of obliteration is now nourished by the soul, but it overflows with a breath of life.


    Bright, it is hard to imagine that a kind of eyes should be described as bright.


    The eyes of both sides were very fast, and the scarlet eyes and emerald green eyes collided directly.


    Obliteration, extinction, life, death, several opposing energies intertwine with each other.


    After holding on for three seconds, thea knew she was not an opponent. Her only advantage was that dakside looked across the board, and she was local, and her world consciousness helped to bear some pressure.


    Their eyes formed a channel so that thea heard the words of another universe.


    "Don''t hurt my child!" this is the voice of the heavenly father. It sounds that the old man is very angry and the scepter in his hand is dancing like a tiger. We must give dakside a hard today.


    When orean and Scott on the ground heard their father''s voice, they burst into tears. They only hated their low strength and couldn''t help.


    Thea was not moved. Originally, it was your boss''s responsibility. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the heavenly father to contain dakside, she was interested in studying the Omega rays of dakside''s famous multi universe.


    This kind of ray is really similar to her Ray, but it is more profound than her Ray. Thea now is to erase an individual. Omega ray can erase a world, and the annihilation ray deserves its reputation.


    As for more and deeper things, she couldn''t see it.


    She persisted for another two seconds. The eldest lady''s face was a little bitter. You should take it back. I dare not take it if you don''t take it!


    Dakside is more embarrassed than her. He didn''t take it seriously when the wilderness wolf reported. How can the Omega effect from the wall of origin be so easy to imitate?


    After a wave of attack, he also found that thea was far inferior to him. In peacetime, she was just a strong ant.


    But today, the old enemy heavenly father came to kill him. He needed to maintain the ray and tear with the heavenly father at the same time.


    This is difficult


    The two people''s rays are intertwined with each other. The original blue sky is directly divided. The upper part of the sky is red and the lower part is green. Red can''t press down and green can''t attack.


    What can I do? Although she only shared less than 10% of dakside''s energy, she still felt the pressure was huge. Many of her subordinates looked anxious and couldn''t help. The heavenly father was weak and couldn''t open the situation.


    A large number of unconventional forces stop in the air, which is a great damage to the whole world.


    Red rays and green rays interweave with each other and attack each other. The consequence is that a vortex is emerging.


    That is the nothingness formed by the disappearance of air by two kinds of rays. The area of the vortex is becoming larger and larger, with strong suction. At first, it was just some paper leaves. Slowly, stones, small trees, even cars and high-rise buildings began to disintegrate, and a large number of sundries were absorbed into the vortex.


    As if the world was destroyed, countless survivors left their hiding places and went outdoors. Everyone felt that the disaster of destruction was brewing in the sky. A few people had knelt down and crossed to pray for God''s blessing.


    Thea was sweating a little. Dakside''s stubbornness was beyond imagination. The dark monarch didn''t care about destroying a universe. She couldn''t. The universe gave her hope and provided her with a lot of soul power. She must keep the world.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. When she was very anxious, the army of wasteland wolves poured in and the other party poured out.


    Not only the speed, evil fire storm, evil frost killer, what atom smasher and what Dr. light were all present. Of course, the most eye-catching was wearing a black tights and a blood red cloak. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty and ferocious Superman!


    Seeing that thea could pick up dakside, she froze. The wild wolf felt a little afraid. I''m afraid he was the strongest except his eldest brother youga Khan, dakside and the heavenly father.


    According to his nature, he didn''t want to rush between Omega rays and obliteration rays, which didn''t discuss killing him. However, dakside was involved in some energy by thea. Facing the heavenly Father with full fire, he fought very hard and had to rely on the wasteland wolf to break the game.

 Chapter 683

    Facing the strict order of dakside, the wasteland wolf thought about it and dared not resist. Just pull all the troops to attack.


    The momentum was surging. He led an army that could not see the edge at a glance. He took the lead and killed it with a big axe. His axe has a very mysterious name, which is called the earth breaking axe


    "Head of the protection army!!" the adjutant Bekaa shouted loudly. The war situation was very obvious. Thea was struggling to hold dakside. With her help to share the pressure, the heavenly Father''s chance of winning was greatly higher.


    For the people of the new creation star, as long as the heavenly father can kill dakside, they will sacrifice all of them!


    "Ollian, you resist the wolf in the wasteland!" Beika, the blond adjutant, ordered her boyfriend to kill his family like a wolf dog, and rushed up to beat his second grandfather.


    Mr. miracle Scott knew that dakside''s goal was himself. Now he was carried by thea. He couldn''t be indifferent and took dabada to meet his old rival desad.


    The remaining superheroes also found their opponents. It is worth mentioning that Farr Zod was the adopted son of the Al family. Today, wearing the blue tights and red cloak of the s logo, he bravely stood in front of the evil Superman. The two kryptonians fought without nonsense.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t hold on..." thea didn''t admit counsellor. She really can''t hold on.


    "Good boy, hold on!" the heavenly father can only comfort her. Daxid is much more powerful than he expected. Now she has been restrained by thea for more than 10% of her strength. The heavenly father is sure to defeat her old opponent.


    Normally elegant and dignified heavenly Father, his beard is flying today, just like crazy, and his Scepter attacks dakside from left to right.


    Thea could not see the battle in the outer world, but could sense the intense energy fluctuation and the grandeur of the battle scene by interweaving the rays.


    But... The heavenly father is still a little watery, and everything is one line worse than dakside, which is at least one chip worse!


    Do you have the courage to light your sword to dakside? Maybe not before, but now it has persisted for nearly 30 seconds. Dakside is undoubtedly very strong. There are at least five gods pointing to the deepest rules like the soul, but it is not invincible.


    Clear the haze in my heart, pull out the holy sword, the blade flashes fluorescence, cheering and waiting for the next moment.


    With the help of the holy sword, thea began to communicate with the whole world.


    "With the help of soul connection, all intelligent lives, please listen to me. The world needs your help, whether living or dead, whether brave or cowardly. For your family, love and future generations, lend me some strength to defeat the evil king!"


    The light of the holy sword began to flash. Using the hope emotion to control and gather the power of the soul, thea was confident that the next blow would be earth shaking.


    The birds in the sky stopped outside the trees, countless fish surfaced, and many human beings felt the peace they had not seen for a long time.


    Many long dead souls returned to the world. They looked at the world lightly and flew away with a smile.


    The bell of the temple echoed and the Zen singing continued. Although several religious holy places were destroyed by the wasteland wolf, they still gathered the power of faith among the ruins and flew away to the distance.


    The ancestors of Africa and South America came out of the altar one after another, and many animal spirits worshipped by humans also jumped out of the totem pole.


    Countless light spots began to gather on the holy sword. Not only the earth, but almost half of the creatures in the universe were inspired by her, and the words of the soul could be understood. Without exception, they chose to support.


    "Stop her!!" dakside shivered with anger when he saw this scene in the outer world. What is the fool of the wasteland wolf doing? The enemy is going to make a big move. Dare you dally a little longer?


    The wolf in the wasteland is not a fool. Miss thea is shaking the ground. How can he not see it.


    It''s just that ollian, a grandson, pestered him like crazy and fought hard, so he almost bit him with his mouth. The people of the magic Legion also threw magic gemstones to stop the enemy. Those without gemstones began to tilt their magic and ignore sacrifice. Just to help thea win time, he could not rush through as a melee God!


    Feeling more and more dissatisfied with the arrival of keside, the wolf heart in the wasteland was startled and could only shout slogans to boost morale, "long live dakside!"


    Not to mention, this slogan was shouted with great momentum and spread thousands of miles.


    Like turning on a switch, the soldiers and generals of tianqixing also showed a look of madness and bloodthirsty.


    "Long live dakside!"


    "Long live dakside!"


    A group of people rushed into the defense line of the magic Legion like brainwashing.


    The wild wolf danced like a windmill with an axe, ignored Orion and rushed in wholeheartedly.


    Desad is not only the God of pain, but also a great magician with extraordinary attainments. He stared at the soul torrent flying nearby and rushing to thea, and directly used his original strength. Blood red smoke poured out of his body and entangled the souls running in all directions.


    He felt that thea could carry dakside, and he could also hold her. Unfortunately, the souls of the whole universe rushed here, and he couldn''t hold it in less than three seconds. Just for dakside, he was shaking like chaff. Even if the source was greatly damaged, he would forcibly intercept these souls.


    Mr. miracle and big Bada stormed desad. The big warlock ignored them and just resisted by defensive magic. Naturally, they were beaten with blood.


    The remaining apocalyptic miscellaneous soldiers poured in, and the magic Legion tried to release mana to strangle the enemy, but the front was still shrinking.


    "For dakside!" in the crowd of miscellaneous soldiers, the evil Superman''s eyes were bloodshot. Relying on fake movements, he threw away the inexperienced Farr Zod and drew an arc to fly towards thea.


    "Stop him!" Beika, the blond adjutant, had already personally participated in the war. At this time, he was covered with blood. Facing the evil Superman rushing at high speed, he gathered ten high-level mages and jointly arranged a large magic trick.


    "No, he has a spiritual shield!" Becca was shocked. She saw the evil Superman ignore the mages, pass over their heads and hit thea.


    "You can''t get through!" just when he was less than 100 meters away from thea, a sky blue energy shield stopped him. Old Robert in power armor clenched his hands, took out two long knives wrapped in electric light and fiercely jumped at Superman.


    The power armor was thea''s original set of water armor. Considering that thea wanted to take care of her father by herself, she had to take out this armor and give it to old Robert, who was already bankrupt and had only a pair of bows and arrows.


    Regardless of whether it is applicable or not, the survival rate can be at least 80%.


    The evil Superman looked at old Robert and seemed to look at the animals to be slaughtered. When he was about to say something, a dark green spear pierced his body.


    Another Dark Armor withdrew from the invisible state, and the two figures stood side by side in front of thea to stop the evil Superman.

 Chapter 684

    "This armor style is his legacy, isn''t it?" the evil Superman pulled out his spear, looked at the green spear tip, and looked at the black armor man with a trace of nostalgia.


    Inside came the voice of the old bat, "yes, this is anti Superman armor."


    "Hum, anti Superman? You don''t know the true meaning of power!" evil Superman quickly got rid of his memory and wanted to bypass them.


    Unfortunately, Superman in this world is still not good at martial arts. Old bat and old green arrow dragged Superman down by relying on power armor and skilled martial arts.


    Farr Zod soon joined the battle and was besieged by the three. Even the evil Superman couldn''t get away for a while.


    There were countless people helping to buy time. Thea had no time to thank her. At this time, she was busy. While the ray function kept on, she gathered the power of the world''s soul. The good news was that the wasteland wolf had ruined the world. Desad fought hard to stop less than one tenth. The power of the soul came a lot without her effort.


    come on. There are souls entering the holy sword, thea Quinn of the world, Batman, Diana and more strangers. They have encouraged thea one after another and expressed their wishes to defeat the enemy and save the world without exception.


    The light gathered by the holy sword is more and more prosperous, and the hope and expectation of all sentient beings are on this sword.


    "Dakside! Accept the Revenge of the whole world!" thea waved her sword to the sky. A little fluorescence lit up from the tip of the sword, and then it became brighter and brighter, even exceeding the concept of light, and rushed to the outer world with irresistible power.


    "Bastard! You want to die!" dakside can''t bear it. It''s not humiliating to be defeated by the heavenly father. After all, he has been an opponent for thousands of years, but if he is slapped by a new God, his face will be lost!


    Anger fills the chest, retracts the rays, uses the power that symbolizes the extreme, gathers the strength of the whole body to meet the sword light, and wraps more than half of the world. The hope of countless intelligent lives and the sword light expected by many souls did not resist the most overbearing and peerless power. In the face of the angry blow of dakside, the sword light was smashed.


    However, dominated by anger, he forgot that there was a big enemy around him. Seeing that he showed such a big flaw, the heavenly father didn''t hesitate at all, and hit dakside on the shoulder with a scepter.


    The heavenly Father exerted too much force, and the surface of the scepter, the top artifact representing justice and justice, was full of cracks, while dakside was even worse. The body of the noumenon God was injured, and he spared his life and returned directly to tianqixing.


    The heavenly Father hesitated for a moment. His men were not around and didn''t dare to kill directly into each other''s base camp.


    The two big men just wanted to test, but they didn''t expect to fight so badly in the end.


    Dakside needs to heal, and his artifact needs to be repaired.


    The heavenly father looked at Earth II with lingering fear.


    Facing dakside''s angry blow, even if the whole world will help share it, thea didn''t carry it, and a big mouthful of golden blood gushed out.


    Her eyes were dark and top heavy. She wanted to sit directly on the ground, but many subordinates were in front of her. The eldest lady wanted face and kept her hands on the holy sword.


    Is it so powerful! Seeing this scene, the wild wolf''s eyes are a little dull. He was entangled with Omega rays before. The main pressure is borne by the heavenly father. If he has gold on his face, he can also say that he has carried dakside.


    That wave of attack was very watery, and the wasteland wolf could accept it, but now? In the face of dakside''s angry punch, the two attacked each other. Although they were very embarrassed, now thea said she took dakside''s punch, and no one would object.


    This guy seems to be better than me... The wilderness wolf has to think so. At least he can''t catch the full blow of his big nephew dakside.


    While he was in a trance, he felt the malice rolling from the outside.


    Heavenly Father! The wolf in the wasteland was shocked! The heavenly father shot him.


    In an instant, he connected the front and back and thought through it.


    The heavenly father didn''t break the restriction that two big men can''t shoot the new God. The heavenly Father pursues the principle of fairness and justice. He shot because dakside shot at thea, one reward for another. In order to pursue fairness, you hit once, then I have to come too.


    As for whether there is any hatred of killing his wife mixed with the wilderness wolf, only the party concerned knows.


    Although it was not comparable to the ghost hand of that day, the heavenly Father slapped the wasteland wolf.


    "Stop him for me!" the wild wolf ordered madly. He didn''t have thea''s ability, so he had to fill it in by hand.


    A large number of apocalyptic demons stopped the giant hand regardless of casualties. Unfortunately, they had little effect. Even if they were only exposed to the virtual shadow of the giant hand, they turned into powder one after another. Just when the heavenly Father sneered, a figure rose in the air, caught the giant hand from bottom to top, and began a stalemate.


    A mortal has this ability? The heavenly father looked at the guy in black and red cloak and was a little confused, but he still pressed it down.


    The evil Superman was suddenly under heavy pressure and his whole body began to crack. After delaying for three seconds, he was overwhelmed. A trace of relief appeared on his face and turned into fly ash.


    Taking advantage of Superman''s time, the wasteland wolf broke away from the front attack of the giant hand and was blown away for several kilometers by the afterwaves.


    Looking at the pit on the ground with lingering fear, this wave sacrificed the strongest thugs and was beaten by the huge hand. The wasteland wolf was distressed. The good news is that his life was saved.


    The heavenly father looked at the fly ash transformed by Superman and thought deeply. He didn''t kill the wasteland wolf. Unfortunately, he didn''t continue to fight due to the rules.


    This time, with thea''s help, he wounded his mortal enemy. It was inappropriate not to reward something. The heavenly father looked through the space and looked at Earth II. The eldest lady on the battlefield stood trembling with a sword. She couldn''t bear how miserable it was.


    Maybe he had the idea of pulling her to play dakside next time. He could see the soul gods, thought about several relevant gods in his hand, thought about it a little, and the heavenly father took out a gorgeous and inexplicable light and threw it down.


    The eldest lady worked hard to sell miserably, and finally ushered in the harvest. When the light group came to her, she was really surprised that the heavenly father used the source as a reward.


    "You deserve it. Justice needs you to continue to work hard." the voice of the heavenly father is as gentle as ever.


    "End the battle as soon as possible. This time we have won! And the universe has paid a great price to fight dakside. You should appease it."


    "I see, your majesty!" thea reached for the source, not a new source. All kinds of information can be read directly.


    Literature and art! The heavenly father gave her a literary and artistic deity. In this era of chaos, it can be said to be the weakest deity. The prospect of development is far less than trade wealth, let alone the soul.


    These days, even in ancient times, in the era of old gods, there is no strong artistic God. Whether it is the Muse in Greek mythology or the halomir on Mars, they were originally art gods. Now one is lying dead and the other is completely blackened.


    But the eldest lady didn''t dislike it. With more gods, she can be picky. She''s far from that level.


    She gained a lot by fighting dakside.


    Darkness, evil, power, tyranny and killing are the main gods of dakside, and there may be several small gods. Thea has only one soul, which is the main God. Her wealth is slightly inferior, and the other two are mostly auxiliary.


    After a brief look at the literary and artistic deity, I really don''t have time to study it carefully now.


    After taking the advantage, she could not continue to sell miserably. In addition, she also recovered some state. Although she was still sore all over, thea still held up the holy sword "dakside lost!"


    "Dakside lost! -!"

 Chapter 685

    Thea took up the holy sword and went directly to the wasteland wolf. Thanks to her record of being hard against dakside, orean, who was cut all over with blood, retreated to one side.


    The sword and axe intersected, and the imaginary earth fell apart. Mars hit the earth and didn''t appear at all.


    Both gods were badly injured. Thea''s divine power was almost bottomed out, and her mental power was exhausted. The wasteland wolf was hit by the afterwave of the heavenly Father''s attack, half of the blood red armor was broken, and a corner of the windy helmet was broken.


    And thea are basically half weight, just for the face of the big man above, they must fight hard.


    Although the two gods were tired, their attack power was far better than the gods. They attacked each other for a few moves, and the surrounding kilometers had become ruins.


    Now all the new gods present are wounded. None of them are in good condition, such as thea of the just side, Orion, Scott Frey, dabada, the wasteland wolf of the evil side, and desad.


    Dabada, the former captain of the nemesis team, is a hypocrite. She is the most seriously injured. Desad nailed her to the ground with a blood red spear. Ollian, who recovered a little, is cooperating with Scott. The two gods are attacking the Warlock.


    Regardless of her strength or weakness, thea has four gods. Her recovery speed is the highest among the gods, but her physical strength attribute is still inferior to the wasteland wolf. It''s really unwise for her to fight close combat with his warrior gods.


    Raise two meteorites and blast back the wasteland wolf. Take out your own wealth bow. No, wealth bow.


    The sound of "wheezing" broke through the air, and golden arrows shot at the wasteland wolf.


    As the commander of the dakside army to conquer countless worlds, the wilderness wolf has rich combat experience to the extreme.


    Thea wants to keep her distance and delay time. She wants to gain the upper hand by relying on her strong recovery ability.


    How could the wasteland wolf let her achieve her wish? She killed her with a big axe in her right hand and a huge sword in her left hand.


    Thea began to shoot quickly, and the arrow tilted like rain on the wolf''s head in the wilderness.


    Chop, chop, chop, chop! The wolf in the wasteland rushed left and right, and the two weapons danced like a windmill. The distance between the two gods was rapidly pulling in. When he cut off another arrow, he just felt a little different in his hand, huh? Where''s my sword?


    The dog stared at the giant sword and ran into thea''s hand, and he had a pair of boots in his hand. Rao Shiyuan wolf was well-informed and confused for a moment.


    Those boots belong to Hades. Both thea and Diana show their gratitude for these boots that have been worn for unknown years. We don''t want any powerful artifact


    Now I just give it to the wasteland wolf with the opportunity of forced buying and selling. It''s not impossible to exchange a copper plate for an artifact. It just consumes too much trade power. Now these boots are just good


    Thea looked at the huge sword in her hand. It was the sword that killed Diana in this time and space. Maybe it was the same sword that killed Tian Tian?


    Wasteland wolf is worthy of the God of hatred. He has a first-class ability to pull hatred. He has a natural mocking face and makes people want to beat him!


    Thea put away the huge sword directly. It''s not suitable for her. Go back and study it. You can take it to Diana or to the heavenly father.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the wolf''s stupidity in the wilderness, the sharp arrows like rain were shot again.


    Facing the arrow rain, the wilderness wolf didn''t dare to pick it up. He wanted to throw away the boots in his hand. As a result, he found it was an artifact. After a little hesitation, he put it away.


    If you can''t hack hard, then avoid it. His Dodge is not low, but the charge is interrupted. Coupled with the fear of her strange ability, he can''t get close to thea within 100 meters.


    They were in a stalemate and thea had time to watch the whole battlefield.


    The battle started in a hurry. No one expected that dakside would raid Scott. Then there were a series of changes that detonated the war in advance.


    It can be said that in the early stage of the war, both sides were not ready, but the Apocalypse was unprepared by the magic Legion despite its insufficient preparation.


    One hundred for one, or one thousand for one. Compared with the number of terror, her Legion suffered a lot of casualties in the early stage.


    After that, the magic Legion relied on countless magic gemstones to stabilize the front, and many high-level mages took part in the war one after another.


    Human commanders are not brain cripples. When they realize the critical moment, they also give up wrangling and join the front line of battle.


    Several superheroes who were regarded as weak chickens by big and small sisters were fighting with blood, which barely resisted the attack of apocalypse.


    When the news of dakside''s defeat came out, the morale of both sides rose and fell, and the balance of victory began to tilt to the just side.


    At least 70000 people died in the war. Thea looked a little sad. Many of the war dead were taught by her. She brought them here to fight, and she should take them back!


    The continuous sharp arrows drove back the wasteland wolf and ordered Orion to continue to beat his second grandpa and help him buy some time.


    Thea began to recite the magic in a loud voice. It was impossible for the war dead to be resurrected with blood. Not to mention her, even the heavenly father could not do it.


    Use a legendary heaven summoning spell, change your face, add your own soul power, and then expand the scope to cover the whole battlefield.


    In less than ten seconds, the wasteland wolf cut orean''s axe again. He was afraid of thea''s spells and wanted to rush to interrupt several times. However, orean was also not meat and stopped him.


    Seeing that the magic has been released, the acid cloud that enveloped the whole city last time sprang out of my heart. I wanted to run, but when I concentrated, it didn''t seem to have much power.


    The magic of spring breeze and drizzle sweeps through everyone''s heart. The justice camp feels warm and improves its strength? I don''t think so. Have you regained your strength? I don''t seem to have


    Apocalypse demons are semi mechanical creations, and they are unconscious.


    Only the people of the magic Legion seem to feel some differences. They don''t believe that the army head with divine power will do useless work.


    The answer soon came out.


    "Luca, is that you? My brother!"


    "Eliza, my love, are you resurrected?"


    Many Legion soldiers were surprised to see the familiar figure reappear around them.


    "I am the God of the soul! The soul of the war dead. I have the responsibility to bring back the new creation star! Brothers and sisters who died in the war, vent your strength on the evil head again!" thea raised her arms and shouted.


    WOW¡ª¡ª The whole Legion is boiling. The new Protoss is a well deserved immortal species. In order to defeat evil, they can give up their lives. They thought it was a hammer deal, but now they seem to have half a life!


    What else can we say? The living began to fight bravely. The dead had no physical constraints, were immune to all physical attacks, and their mental power soared. Continuous spells were thrown on the enemy''s head.


    "Ah! Kill! -" Orion, a fanatic, was so excited that he hit him with his fists and pushed his second grandfather, the wasteland wolf, back again and again.

 Chapter 686

    This battle can''t be fought! Although the enemy was not resurrected, he could still hop on the battlefield for some time by relying on the power of his soul. The Apocalypse demon legion, which had already lost more than half of its casualties, could not withstand the full number of magic legions with high morale.


    The wasteland wolf watched his men retreat, and thea was ready to besiege herself. She hurriedly ordered to retreat. Defeat was not terrible. There were many miscellaneous soldiers. What was terrible was that they would die. He wanted to live a few more years. On the other side, the great warlock desad, who had the upper hand, was also afraid of death and gave up two blind gods. The second generation ran with the wasteland wolf.


    Many apocalyptic miscellaneous soldiers on the battlefield turned around and ran like the end was coming.


    The morale of the magic Legion was greatly boosted. Despite the heavy casualties, they broke out and began to pursue with 120% strength.


    The eldest lady doesn''t have to chase, and she doesn''t have the strength... Both divine power and magic spirit are almost at the bottom. If a new God jumps out at this time, she will have to run away.


    Fortunately, several enemy strongmen on the battlefield were injured, and each was heavier than the other, so she could pretend to do something until the end of the battle.


    The wasteland wolf did not dare to stay much longer. He joined the equally miserable great warlock desad and returned to tianqixing with more than half of the casualties.


    At the end of the battle, many souls were included in the wealth space by her, ready to take them back to the new creation star for resettlement. Well, for her, the soul is also a kind of wealth, but her conscience doesn''t allow her to start with her own people.


    It has been said before that the magic Legion can repel the wasteland wolf. They will no longer participate in the war between the earth armies.


    The remaining earth villains scattered in a crowd. The only achievement was that Caitlin cooperated with the eagle girl to kill the evil frost killer.


    Cleaning the battlefield and collecting the corpses of comrades in arms, although the magic Legion won the victory, the casualties were appalling.


    From the head of the army, thea, fifteen high-level mages died, and almost all the rest were wounded. More than 100000 elite died, and the Legion''s death rate was as high as 15%.


    The casualties of the heavenly Father''s guard army led by Orion are higher. In order to protect the magic legion, the guard army faces the strong enemies on the front line. Now there are only hundreds of 30000 people left. He himself is cut like a blood gourd by the wasteland wolf. He is covered with blood. More enemies are his own!


    The magic Legion lacks melee ability. Thea is sad to see the huge injuries. Many war dead are very talented. Her initial plan for the Legion was to put magic in the back. She didn''t expect to play melee at all.


    Now, faced with hundreds of millions of Apocalypse demons, there are a lot of problems immediately.


    There is no doubt that the mages are fierce, but their firepower advantage has not been brought into play. They have suffered heavy losses in the first wave of impact of the wasteland wolf. After that, the war situation depends on smashing gemstones and high-level mages.


    When reorganizing the Legion again, you must join the melee as the first barrier.


    The eldest lady was reflecting. The people of the Legion didn''t complain about her. It was because there were too few victories, especially this time.


    After thea announced that the heavenly father had hurt dakside, many heavenly Father''s brain powder had the trend of turning into thea''s brain powder.


    Even those who sacrifice their relatives and friends feel that this is a rare and valuable victory. They are not afraid of sacrifice. There is nothing they can''t give up for justice. This is the idea of ordinary new creation star people. Not to mention that their souls have been preserved, and they can accept this kind of victory.


    The army stayed in place for a day, and the flash didn''t live up to his trust. Using the intercepting speed and Cisco shock wave ability, he defeated extreme speed.


    At the last minute, flash still didn''t kill, but threw speed to the time undead. The time undead took speed and turned him into black lightning.


    The universe suffered too much trauma. Naboo absorbed half of the power of order before, and then theadakside fought with each other. The energy full of the power of rules overwhelmed the world. Finally, the sword light with hope and sustenance was broken again. It can''t be seen from the appearance. In fact, the world has come to the verge of collapse.


    From the will of the world, thea can''t watch the whole universe explode into ashes.


    Pull out the holy sword again and collect the sword light broken by dakside again.


    "A mass of energy gathered with the light of the holy sword is called the holy light!" the eldest lady was dizzy and couldn''t think of a good name, so she had to copy one.


    She placed the light mixed with the will of the world and the souls of all living beings at the metropolitan site. The holy light will slowly repair the damage of the world and bring hope and courage to the world again. As for whether ordinary people can become paladins by it, I don''t know.


    "Take care, old bolot." finally, it was time to part. Thea sent the troops back to the new creation star, and then said goodbye to several acquaintances one by one.


    "Take good care of your family and see you... I''m glad to see you." old Robert hugged thea warmly and patted her on the back.


    The old bat and his son seem to be carved out of the same mold. Even at the moment of parting, he still wears a mask and the lines below his nose are stiff, which expounds the fact of facial paralysis.


    Relying on the medical technology of new Genesis star, he can add a large part of his lost life. It is conservatively estimated that he will live for more than ten years.


    Shook hands with him and knew he wouldn''t go to his own world to see Batman. Thea didn''t talk about this topic again. Say goodbye to the eagle girl, Khalid, Alan Scott, Dr. Harrison, father and daughter, and thea took the flash team back to the original time and space.


    Walking around, the earth is extremely peaceful, the economy is prosperous and the society is stable. Thea is sore and ready to take a night''s rest with the female warrior God and return to the new creation star tomorrow.


    "Where have you been this time? It seems stronger." Diana whispered in the dead of night.


    Her lover is getting stronger and stronger. She is very happy, but she seems to have a bigger gap with herself, which makes her a little urgent.


    As soon as thea patted her forehead, she sat up in a hurry. Before, she had nothing to do with the source of pregnancy. Now she has trained one herself. She is full of experience.


    He took out the wolf''s giant sword and handed it to Diana. "Look at this sword."


    The female martial god looked and frowned. "I don''t like the smell on this sword."


    She thinks that her lover wants to give her weapons. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. There''s no need to pretend.


    Although her personality was straightforward, she was still afraid of her lover''s unhappiness and took a careful look.


    "Fool!" thea looked at her little tangled look and kissed her on the forehead with joy.


    Cough, cleared his throat. "This sword killed Diana Prince in another world. That''s why you hate it."


    The female martial god''s eyes twinkled in an instant. She had been lying lazily on the bed and suddenly sat up. The indescribable object also shook, which made the eldest lady feel itchy.


    "You went to parallel time and space? What was it like there?"


    "Listen to me..." after obtaining the literary and artistic throne, thea''s mouth became more and more sharp. Balabala described Earth II.


    "There should be a part of Diana''s soul left in this sword. If you can communicate with her, your guardian deity will soon complete the integration."


    Thea is very sure of this. Diana''s starting point is too high, but everything in the world maintains an invisible fairness. She wants to go further than thea.


    There is no process from weak to strong. Even if the divine power has long been natural, it lacks the most important mood breakthrough and can not break through the inherent shackles. This is the main reason why Diana has not come to the new God.

 Chapter 687

    Now, it''s definitely not good to beat her to the first level and practice from scratch. Then it''s also a good way to take the edge of the sword and listen to another Diana''s story to clarify her faith.


    After hearing thea''s explanation as a visitor, the goddess of long legs put on her armor, opened the window and flew to paradise island for closure. She wanted to take the last step.


    The abandoned thea slept alone with a pillow. At dawn, she returned to the new creation star again.


    The problem of dealing with many souls is the most urgent at present. Referring to the setting of the underworld, she first went to the heavenly father to propose to establish a small plane of soul reincarnation.


    "Thea, our new Protoss is different from the old gods. Not only us, but also there is no such plane on dakside. All new Protoss are like my children. I also don''t want to see their lives come to an end, but there''s no good way to limit the rules."


    Thea had discovered this. Only the members of the new Protoss recovered her soul. The souls of people on earth dissipated directly in the original world. The Apocalypse had no soul at all.


    If she wants to build a place like the underworld, she must cooperate with the key gods such as death, destiny, record and time. Of course, the soul is also essential.


    The birth rate of the new Protoss is similar to that of the giant panda. It was really impossible to die a heavenly father for a long time. Now thea can touch a little by virtue of the soul God, and he is also concerned.


    Called Mitron, the God of knowledge, the three studied for a long time, and finally came up with a fake and shoddy version of Hades.


    Thea learned a lot from mitteron about how to deal with the dead in the divine system. The heavenly Father also took out the treasure house and made a top artifact with her divine power.


    An artifact with a function similar to the eight treasure merit pool. All new Protoss souls will pass through it and come to the new creation star next reincarnation.


    You should know that the ordinary people of xinchuangsheng and tianqixing were randomly born on the two planets after death. It is possible that they are the soldiers of xinchuangsheng in this life and become the civilians of tianqixing in the next life.


    Although ordinary people live in dire straits, there are a lot of civilians. Kind grandma, mahdelong who defected here was a civilian God before.


    Lock the soul of your own side, but you can''t get in or out. In the future, people from the other side will come at random. The population of xinchuangsheng is more and more, and the population of tianqixing is less and less. In the long run, the odds of winning will be much greater.


    Later, thea placed the artifact named reincarnation pool in the side hall of the central square. More than 100000 souls were put into it. According to the fertility rate here, she lined up for 180 years, and basically had the opportunity to reincarnate.


    Referring to the experience of the false mother wattan, she also gives the souls the choice of whether to lower their qualifications, rebirth with memory, stay happily with their family, or reincarnate directly and become a new person.


    After finishing the ethnic affairs, she had time to consider her own Legion. First of all, she must be on the blacklist of dakside. In the next war, the magic Legion must be the key target of the other party.


    The establishment of melee profession is imminent. Combining search memory with her own ability, she finds a branch of arms that can be applied to her own legion, law breaker!


    Wearing heavy armor and holding a long sword and kite shield, these soldiers will be the first line of defense of the whole Legion.


    The literary and artistic deity given by the heavenly Father also gave her some new ideas. Considering that many Legion soldiers are limited by their qualifications, they may not be able to practice high-level mages all their life. Instead of wasting time, they might as well change their profession.


    Combining magic knowledge with literary and artistic deity, she has studied a new profession for the Legion, a bard who plays, plays and sings, and praises merit!


    Do you have melee capability? yes! But not fine. Can you cast spells? meeting! Only low-level spells.


    Wearing light armor and holding a sharp sword, this new occupation can be said to be a golden oil occupation. It can do everything, but it is not good at anything. It is very suitable for ordinary people with average attributes.


    Relying on the high reputation of blackmailing daside, the recruitment work proceeded very smoothly.


    The law breaker directly recruited 100000 people. After obtaining the consent, he artificially destroyed the magic hub in the body, which was very costly and could not cast magic all his life. However, the advantage was that the broken magic flowed through the whole body, greatly strengthened the body attributes and had good magic resistance.


    In addition, the recruitment of bards is not smooth. The people of new Genesis would rather destroy the source of magic to be law breakers than learn to play and sing.


    The eldest lady broke her tongue and even cheated to gather 10000 people, which also reflects the weak chicken status of the literary and artistic deity.


    The next day, the nine member Parliament was convened again. The heavenly father first affirmed the achievements of the gods. A message he mentioned attracted thea''s attention.


    "Dakside''s body is injured. When the body is not healed, he will not end in person. Even if he does, he must fight separately."


    The Justice League is coming! She doesn''t know why the original space-time dakside stares at the earth. Now it must be because of herself. The eldest lady still has this confidence


    He has attracted his attention and wants to attack himself. Next time, more than 70% of his goal is the earth. The good news is that the separation comes. Can he win his separation? Thea drew a question mark, and the sword that gathered the power of two-half of the souls of the earth was broken. She really didn''t have a good grasp. If she couldn''t, she could only find thirty-nine little friends to join her.


    "One more thing, goddess thea, now they are holding your soul divinity talisman and gathering souls in major battlefields. Many souls who died before have been found. This is a positive event. They are all our brothers and sisters, but there are too few opportunities for reincarnation. It''s really inconvenient to pile them up in the reincarnation basin." The heavenly father thought about the sentence and said.


    Thea has been busy recruiting soldiers. She really doesn''t know this. She looks at the outside square. The square with a large crowd in the past is a little gloomy now, which is embarrassing. She knows that this is the justice base camp of the heavenly Father, but she doesn''t know that it is the cemetery of the dead


    The current situation is that there are many monks and few monks. The fertility rate of the new Protoss has not been high. It can be said that there are not many reincarnation opportunities a year.


    The heavenly father is used to his majesty, and he can''t tell ordinary people that if you have nothing to do, hurry home and make people! We can''t wait in line for reincarnation!


    His old face can''t hang. He is the God of justice, not those indescribable gods


    The problem was not too urgent, but it could not be ignored. Thea began to think about it.


    Shit! A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. She can''t do many things without those gods. Like the underworld, she can''t play across the river, the first trial, the second trial and the third trial. She can''t do all the entertainment activities in the underworld. She only has a lonely soul God. What should she do?


    Thinking of his recruitment, he suddenly thought of a good way.

 Chapter 688

    "Your Majesty, heads of the army, I can set up a new profession so that souls can train at ordinary times and go out with the Legion in a big war."


    Huh? Several major Army leaders were interested in it in an instant. Their combat power was too tense. It''s a good thing to have more combat power now.


    Ms. Tianmu, the three meter tall and manly head of the archer corps, asked, "is it a legal profession? Can our subordinates also be transferred?"


    "I''m named soul walker. It''s not entirely a legal system. The souls of all professions can be converted in theory. I''ll make specific cultivation methods later."


    "OK, let''s see the effect!" the heavenly father ordered directly.


    Thea chose a soul with the highest comprehensive quality in the reincarnation pool. She was a soldier of the cavalry corps of Wujia. She was brave and good at fighting. She died when she served as the rear of the hall.


    When they heard that they could fight for the heavenly Father with the spirit state, the other party agreed without hesitation. Thea didn''t talk nonsense and completed the transformation by her divine power.


    The transformation was completed very quickly. The soul of the dead was a little confused. Relying on the power of the soul, he could gather a spirit soldier and wave it on the spot. The martial arts before his death are completely intact. The dead soul does not know any magic, but the main function of the soul walker is not to fight, but to assist and heal. He will help friendly forces share damage by relying on the characteristics of the soul.


    Physical attack immunity and all kinds of resistance are superior. The only disadvantage is that if you are killed by magic in the soul state, you will die completely, and you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation.


    The heavenly Father pondered and completely lost the chance of reincarnation. He was very dissatisfied, but he also knew that there was no perfect thing in the world. If he could get half his life after death, it was worth stealing music.


    Although fighting with a bunch of souls damaged the image of justice, at the insistence of several military leaders, the heavenly father agreed to this proposal.


    Thea, relying on her own divine power, gave birth to a woman who could make 180, 000 yuan. She didn''t do it, and no one made such excessive demands.


    Back to the accommodation, I sorted out a general cultivation manual for soul walker. The degree of practice depends on the individual.


    All souls have nothing to do. Now they see a cultivation manual and start crazy cultivation.


    It has to be said that there are still more soul walkers. Of the more than 100000 souls of the magic legion, 30000 have successfully taken office. The other cavalry legions and Archer legions have also transferred their dead old subordinates to 10000 to 20000 soul walkers.


    No matter how helpful it can be, at least let the souls have something to do.


    Thea is busy integrating the army''s combat power. As for the daily work and employment of the souls, let the heavenly Father worry about it. She can''t help it.


    ......


    The pair of mandarin ducks, Mr. miracle Scott Frey and grand Bada, said goodbye to their heavenly father after spending less than 15 days on the new creation star.


    According to Scott, it was because they were happy and didn''t want to be disturbed. Thea felt that the child had been locked by dakside for hundreds of years. She was obviously social phobia and afraid of meeting strangers.


    The heavenly father was a little disappointed with the son and finally let them go.


    After everything was on the right track, thea left to solve all kinds of magic problems. The rest of her work was left to the adjutant. She ran back to the earth in the name of healing.


    In fact, the mental trauma is not as big as that when the eldest son was brainwashed last time. After all, the world will help share more than half of the damage. She is the attacking party. She is shocked by some aftershocks and will recover after two days of rest.


    She spends more time studying the application of the new throne.


    As a weak deity, literature and art, few gods at all times, at home and abroad have developed too strong abilities and have been shelved for the time being.


    All her energy was focused on the soul. She learned a lot about the soul from mitteron. I have to say that the throne is too strong!


    The soul is a key link in the creation of the world. Life can be born only when combined with the body. The body alone can''t last, and the soul alone can''t last.


    Unfortunately, this powerful deity is located in the deepest part of the rules. If she wants to fully understand in her current state, she is talking in her dream, and there is no assistance from the death deity. She always feels that there are some shortcomings.


    "Death! Ah." the eldest lady had to sigh, death is stronger! It was so strong that she had seen several gods of death, but their way was biased in thea''s view.


    Whether Hades, tanatos, or the herromir of Mars claim that they master death and can be verified by thea from the source of her soul divine throne, they are all wrong.


    They are either biased or misinterpreted. What they grasp is death, but it cannot represent death.


    Mitron, the God of knowledge, once said that dakside captured a new God, the black runner, and all the people or gods he touched will die.


    At first, thea thought he was black lightning. Later, she found that they were two people at all. After obtaining the soul God, she felt more clearly. What God of death is this cargo? He is the God of harvesting souls! According to the division of the old gods, it should be thea''s subordinate gods.


    All things will die. This is the death view of black runners. The slogan is loud, but it is empty and meaningless.


    Thea knew, however, that there were many immortal things in this world. She didn''t believe that the black runner dared to shout to God''s fierce beast, "all things will die."


    Being captured by dakside also proves that his view of death is not as strong as he claims.


    Many gods'' understanding of death did not satisfy her, but judging from the existing gods, Miss thea was the one closest to the death gods.


    With a bright future, death and soul, these two gods are in hand. With her own trade wealth, she has the confidence to compete with her heavenly Father dakside.


    If you get the magic and emotional deity again, it may not be impossible to fight the ghost.


    Unfortunately... Now she is stuck in the middle, from one move in the eyes of the old boss to two moves. This is her current situation.


    It''s too strong to deal with big guys. It''s too strong to have friends with ordinary people and gods.


    The necromancy spell against the soul can be said to add wings to the tiger. In front of the new soul God, there is no word resistance.


    Thea knows very well that as long as it is a creature with a soul, in the face of her necromancer spell, those who are now killed will die, and their own will, resistance and equipment can be ignored.


    The new gods and the old gods can still struggle with their own divine power. All the lower levels of the gods are one move and two seconds.


    The merciful grandma''s nemesis team, those false gods, one by one, are all within the scope of death.


    While she was trying to communicate and understand the soul, a bright glow rose in the sky far away, shining for thousands of miles, even if she could see it in metropolis.


    "Is this? Diana has finally become a god!" thea was overjoyed and quickly moved to paradise island.


    The golden light, the accumulation and the thin hair, said Diana. Thea looked at her lover from a distance.


    A glittering golden light surrounded the female warrior God, and some cheers like victory came from time to time in the surrounding air.

 Chapter 689

    Unlike thea who ascended God on the wall of origin, Diana can be regarded as the first new God on earth.


    Seeing that Diana''s momentum began to rise rapidly, thea looked straight away. The protagonist loved by the world''s luck was completely different from her pseudo protagonist.


    If she doesn''t get the soul and literary God, she can''t beat Diana after God''s ascension only by trade and wealth!


    Because Diana not only has one Guardian deity, but also has a persistent deity. A very abrupt source appears directly in her body.


    As a battle deity, Diana''s attributes are as comprehensive and powerful as ever.


    In sharp contrast to thea''s late auxiliary deity


    The difference between Tucao''s daughter and wild daughter make complaints about Diana''s ascension to the final step. The overflowing of the divine power returns to the body and improves the essence of life.


    The blessings of the Greek gods turned into a little fluorescence and squeezed out of her body. She didn''t need any blessings. She went to a place where the Greek gods didn''t go.


    Diana didn''t feel too sad when she felt the power away from herself. Unlike the lag of external divine power, the ability given by the new throne fitted her better, which was the most suitable source for her.


    Removing all the excess is like unloading a heavy burden. Even with Diana''s strength, she has to breathe a sigh of relief.


    These powers seem to help her to the top, but they are actually more restrictive to her. Like a huge yoke, it locks the possibility of female martial god''s upward movement.


    Thea even thought maliciously that Diana might be the Royal thug prepared by Zeus for his God system.


    The idea that the gods saw Diana born and thought she was cute and blessed together sounds nonsense.


    Those guys can''t even tolerate their parents, brothers and sisters. They stumble over each other and fight in their dens. People''s heads are beaten into dog''s heads. Are such harmonious and friendly Greek gods kind? Can the Twelve Gods bless together?


    Thea, 120 don''t believe it!


    It can be seen from her one month pregnancy and Diana''s tossing for more than a year under the love of heaven and earth.


    The female martial god was almost grinded out by perseverance and hard work.


    However, looking at the gods and powers that seemed to fly away, thea thought a little and stopped it. Even if we don''t want it, we can''t give it back to the Greek grandchildren.


    "This is the feeling of the gods? So comfortable!" the female martial god finished the last step. She felt as if her body was going to float, and her voice trembled and asked her lover.


    Thea knew that this was the comfort after getting rid of the shackles, which had little to do with the rise of God. Just considering that Diana grew up listening to the great deeds of the Greek gods, don''t destroy the good impression in her heart.


    Vaguely, just wanted to ask her specific feelings, there was a bang in the air.


    Sonic boom channel? Thea looked strangely at Orion flying from the channel.


    The second generation of God didn''t expect to meet thea here. They stared for a long time.


    "Oh, your universe is very powerful, chief of thea army. Is this new God your friend?"


    "It''s my lover. You''re here to recruit people according to the order of the heavenly father? We''ll be there later. Go back and answer your orders first." strength is paramount. The more you go up, the more practical this sentence is.


    In three or two sentences, thea sent back the gossip looking second generation of God, and she had to deal with the scene.


    The celestial phenomena caused by Diana''s ascension were too grand to be seen by the satellite. It was a dream.


    Simply explain to your mother and come up with an idea. Find someone to walk around the nearby sea area for two times, write a report and pull it on the auspicious omen.


    After that, thea took Diana to the new creation star.


    Another goddess was born in a short time. The heavenly father was overjoyed. In his opinion, it was a signal that justice will prevail and evil will fail.


    Different from thea''s trade wealth, her divine neutrality was obvious. At that time, the situation was critical, and dakside and the heavenly father were likely to recruit her. Today, Diana''s protection and persistence are very positive gods, which dakside can''t see. This is just in line with the collection standard of the heavenly father.


    After the daily welcome speech, the right to speak depends on the fist.


    At first, thea hoped that Diana would also establish an army to cooperate with her, but although the female warrior God has now removed her shackles, she still has a strong sense of belonging to Greece, which makes it difficult for her to change her family and fight for other gods.


    Thea was right to think that if Diana had another Legion in her hand, with their close relationship, it would be very detrimental to the rule of the heavenly father.


    Strength is paramount, but politics runs through the whole process. We have to talk about it when we should talk about it. Is God enough? In order not to destroy the multiverse, he had to compromise with the giant beasts, not to mention his shrimp gods.


    Diana chose the belligerent second-generation Orion, and they played dozens of rounds.


    She had just ascended to God, but she didn''t understand many of the characteristics of divine power. All the previous gods left, and she suppressed some of her strength. Diana finally lost.


    The heavenly father is a little pity, but more thankfully, the new one is not powerful.


    It would be good if there were a fierce and thea, a fiercer family, which is not conducive to the rule that the heavenly Father has always carried out.


    Diana''s position was quickly confirmed as Orion''s deputy, who was in charge of the father''s close guard together.


    Among other things, Diana''s glittering protective power looks more magnificent than Orion, the God of violence with black breath.


    The heavenly Father trusts his adopted son very much, but Orion''s appearance is really bad. He stands in the middle with a black guy around him... It''s incongruous. Diana is just fine now.


    Thea took Diana to make a suit of equipment for heyate. The female warrior God who also likes forging has a good conversation with heyate. This guy who looks like a robot in thea''s eyes may be that it is difficult to find a confidant. For the first time, she created a good luck amulet for Diana.


    This is not a five dollar pit goods on the street. Like the original truth Lasso, the amulet can be regarded as a top artifact, which contains a mysterious passage. It is not blowing when misfortune turns into good.


    What attack must be critical hit and 100% dodge. Of course, luck is not absolute. No matter how good luck it is, if the giant beast is ready to destroy the world.


    Diana''s armor was modified by heyate before. Now it doesn''t need to be replaced. Heyate rarely meets a colleague and promises to take whatever materials he needs in the future.


    The two women didn''t stay much and soon returned to earth.


    Diana needs to master new power. Thea has more things to do.


    Although I don''t know why the original space-time dakside came to the earth, now this space-time is 100% to find myself to play!


    Even if the earth is forced everywhere, it is still a little reluctant to take the initiative to attack tianqixing. It is inevitable to defend and counterattack.

 Chapter 690

    After estimating by the father, dakside added the army and resumed the injury. After that, he dispatched troops to infiltrate the earth to open the mother box, and finally to open the sonic boom to transmit the Tianxing army. This set of three axe invading processes takes time, and a short half a year, a long one year.


    The new Protoss army will not be stationed on the earth. Only the earth superheroes can face the first wave of impact, but after the other party comes, the heavenly Father will take the army to the war at the first time. The heavenly Father politely apologized. Thea couldn''t comment on the fact that the heavenly Father obeyed the rules and dakside didn''t obey the rules.


    The heavenly Father''s army can come, which is much better than the seven superheroes in the original time and space playing dakside.


    Thea now doesn''t believe her memory. Seven heroes who were not familiar with or even met before can work together to defeat dakside and his countless army? How is this possible? You must be teasing me!


    ......


    "Don''t frown and smile for half a year?" back on earth, seeing her lover''s frown, now the radiant Diana began to comfort her.


    Thea smiled reluctantly. Diana wouldn''t know how much pressure dakside put on herself. She could prevaricate that the sky fell and there was a tall man on top. Now it seems that she is the tallest one. As a person who has faced dakside directly, she is under boundless pressure. She doesn''t have much confidence when she thinks of facing the almost invincible enemy.


    But she was not disappointed. They watched TV at home and decided to go out.


    Diana proposed to find Superman. She heard that Louise had a baby successfully. She wanted to see it.


    At first, thea also prevented Superman and Diana from happening. Now Superman children have been born. With his character comparable to that of a saint, there will never be any new stories. The eldest lady is very relieved.


    Without transmission, they drove down the road to Kansas.


    Originally, she came out to relax. Thea didn''t drive fast. The breeze blew, and the two women''s beautiful hair danced with the wind. Diana stroked her lover''s blond hair that even the sun was jealous of, and said to herself with some emotion.


    "Diana in that world has always been alone. She left Paradise Island and lost herself. Human beings are rejecting her, and her people have not accepted her. She has gone through her lonely life. I''m really sorry for her."


    Thea didn''t speak, and there was no need for her to say anything.


    "I have reached the point where none of the Greek gods has reached. I am lucky and scared. If I hadn''t met you, would I be like that Diana?"


    Thea continued to drive and let Diana''s head rest on her shoulder. Without herself, she couldn''t go to this point. Without Diana, thea Quinn couldn''t go to today. It''s also a high honor to attract dakside''s attention! Ordinary cats and dogs, evil kings don''t like it.


    When I think about this, I have more balance in an instant, and the invisible pressure seems to be much less.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand and holding Diana in the other hand, they became closer. Their fate was doomed when they met on the first day. Although she had been resisting various arrangements of fate, at this time, she was very lucky that they met, knew and loved each other, and walked hand in hand to today, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Broke free from the shackles of the Greek gods, perhaps Diana''s protagonist''s luck began to start, or the lucky amulet given by heyate played a role. The two women had a safe journey. They didn''t encounter anything that forced them to face. They drove smoothly to Clark''s farm.


    The farm here is too large and sparsely populated. It can be called a place where chickens and dogs know each other and don''t communicate with each other. Therefore, the Kents never hire outsiders to work, and several nearby farmers have no doubt.


    It has been several years since general Zod and fiora made trouble last time. Thea has also come several times after another, driving into the depths of the farm.


    Parking in front of a two-story building, the two women took off their sunglasses and knocked at the door as thea, who was familiar with the Clark family.


    After a long time, an old woman with gray hair came to open the door.


    "Hi, Aunt Martha, we''ve met." thea was a little curious. Superman should see himself coming. Why didn''t he come out? But she smiled politely at the old woman, and Diana waved behind her.


    The old lady, who has always lived in seclusion, was a little wary at first, but she still showed a kind smile when she saw thea. It''s hard to know the president''s daughter. Besides, she had seen thea before, but she didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Woof woof!" in a burst of barking, Clark and Louise also came out.


    Superman is still the same, with a very positive look of the main melody. Louise, who has just given birth, is a little fat, but the dog she holds attracted thea''s attention.


    "This dog?" with thea''s eyes, Diana also felt an abnormality. This dog is not the one before. This dog has a high-energy response in its body!


    Superman felt their eyes, shook his head gently, winked at thea and signaled that his adoptive mother was still on the scene.


    The fairy like eldest lady also grabbed Diana, who was frank and outspoken, and several people walked into the room with kindness.


    Old lady Martha liked to see Clark''s friends visit and insisted on making coffee for them.


    Thea looked at Superman and Louise. They looked embarrassed and forced to smile. I looked at Diana. They weren''t quarrelling. It seems that we came at a bad time


    "Talk about children, ease the embarrassment, and then we''ll slip away!" although Diana is a pure warrior God, she has been with thea for so many years. She can use basic magic, fireball and ice cone, but she''s not good at it. It''s also difficult for her to talk with her. They simply discussed the countermeasures.


    Thea looked ignorant and smiled like a cheese cat. "I heard you had a son? Where''s the baby? Is the baby like a father or a mother? Let''s see."


    After saying this, she saw that the Superman couple''s face was more ugly. Thea''s heart clicked. Is the child dead? No!


    Fortunately, things didn''t slide to the abyss. Superman looked at his daughter-in-law and said helplessly, "let thea see. Maybe she has a way?"


    The next scene completely stunned the two women. Louise took out a ten-year-old boy from the room. The boy had black hair, blue pupils, thin hands and feet, and his clothes were very strange. It was like cutting off an adult''s clothes temporarily, and the rough edges of the clothes could be seen everywhere.


    The boy was a little stiff and didn''t dare to look at thea and Diana. Only when the big dog jumped into his arms did the boy breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 691

    The two women didn''t know how many times they looked at each other since they entered the house. Their eyes were full of doubt and absurdity.


    The boy who looks ten years old is your son, isn''t he? Is Louise also a hidden reincarnation of power, and her child is ten years old at birth? You''re kidding!


    The child in front of him is very similar to Superman. There is no doubt about the father son relationship. Thea even wondered if he had a child in some corner before, but she didn''t know.


    After all, Superman is in his thirties this year. Before his adoptive father died, a person has been on the earth for so many years. It may be the suspension bridge effect after the hero saved the United States. A saved woman''s blood surged up to give him monkeys or something.


    Like Oliver''s son William, the child is almost ten years old. His father doesn''t know it at all and is still in the dark.


    The story of Superman is very similar to that of Oliver''s son. Could it be that after his biological mother died, his son came to the door and revealed the truth, which made Louise miscarry... Barabarabara, thea automatically made up a series of stories that can shoot 20 episodes.


    Facing the distrustful eyes of the two women, Superman man scratched his head simply and honestly, "this is my son, using my father''s name, Jonathan Kent."


    Although Diana does not have thea''s rich association ability, she has also watched soap operas on earth for decades. She swears by her throne that she has never heard that anyone who gives birth to a child is ten years old. The female martial god looks at Superman with a look of scum.


    I didn''t know that I had changed from Superman to scum in Diana''s heart. Clark looked at thea with a look of help. "Jonathan is really the child of Louise and me, but he was rolled in by a gorgeous Aurora yesterday. That''s how he came out. Oh, by the way, little krypton came out with him. Little krypton is..."


    "Is little krypton the dog?" thea touched the head of the big dog around her. Relying on her charm attribute, little krypton didn''t reject her.


    This dog is a bit like the border animal husbandry of the earth. There are some differences in details. Of course, appearance is not important. The important thing is that this dog comes from Krypton!


    Super power, super speed, super endurance, heat ray, can absorb sunlight! Can fly! This is a dog from Krypton!


    This dog looks silly. In fact, its combat power can crush 99% of the people on earth! Seeing it, you will have the illusion that you would rather be a krypton dog than a man on earth.


    Thea even thought maliciously that if she threw the dog into the sun, she might be able to hang dakside in a hundred years? Think of the scene where the father and uncle DA are beaten by a dog on the ground. Tut Tut, the picture is too sour... It''s normal for krypton to perish, an unscientific and unreasonable planet. Apart from others, thea has worked hard to kill them today!


    It feels good to touch the head of the big dog, but thea likes small animals. The dog is OK. The dog is too big to be her dish.


    Back to Superman''s question, thea thought, "an aurora? Then Jonathan, who was still a baby, was so old when he appeared again? Was he?"


    "Yes, but it''s not here. Louise has children. I''m afraid of accidents. I took her to lonely fortress. The technology there is relatively advanced."


    Lonely fortress is the logistics base prepared by Superman''s father for him. Like Batman''s bat cave, it contains all kinds of alien high-tech. thea has never entered it.


    As the first child of krypton and earth man, Superman is not very sure that the production is smooth. He takes his daughter-in-law to the lonely fortress to produce, or when there is something to do, he keeps the meaning of adults.


    Diana''s face looked better, which at least showed that Superman was a good husband.


    "A day ago? What kind of light swept Jonathan away?" thea wondered. What happened to the multiverse a day ago? There must be. She and uncle DA were still playing tug of war the other day


    Next, Superman''s words confirmed her conjecture "a flash mixed with red and green. According to the calculation of the computer in the fortress, at that time, an energy broke through the space barrier, and then another energy repaired the damage. It was only a moment for me, but for Jonathan, he had lived with little krypton in another space for ten years."


    Superman felt guilty for not giving his son a happy childhood.


    Thea was also a little embarrassed. "Sorry, it may have something to do with me. It was like this at that time..."


    The whole story of Earth II is told again. Before, I told Diana mainly about the magical woman over there. I told Superman about nature, focusing on the krypton man.


    "Farr Zod? Zod''s son, or the adopted son of the Al family!" Superman turned pale when he heard such a sensational story. General Zod was the only enemy he killed. It can be said that it was a mark and remained in his heart forever.


    Louise, the witness of the event, also recalled that general Zod came to earth, where she and Clark Kent, a Kansas countryman, began their love.


    When he heard that Superman became an evil Superman and died at the hands of the heavenly Father, Superman didn''t look very good.


    Thea showed several people the battle images at that time by using water mirror. "It''s probably to this extent. Many forces can''t be simulated by magic. It''s six or seven times similar to the scene at that time."


    What she showed Superman was naturally the image of fighting with dakside.


    Looking at the familiar rays colliding with each other and burning big holes in space, Superman was very calm. "You saved a world, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s a glorious thing. Jonathan''s experience has nothing to do with you."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to continue his son''s topic. Superman''s conversation turned, "do you think this dakside will invade the universe? How long will the Earth last?"


    "Half a year to a year."


    Superman bowed his head and meditated a little. "We haven''t had a competition for so many years. Thea, you play with me. I want to measure how strong that dakside is."


    oh In the face of Superman full of war, thea was a little stunned. Is it because she heard the tragic story of another world, so she rarely summoned up some fighting spirit?


    Thea can''t help it. Superman eight years ago was a high mountain in front of her, but now she can look down and even down. She also wants to see the results of so many years of efforts.


    "Well, let''s have a competition with an uninhabited planet." when she heard that she was going to fight, the belligerent female martial god would stand by and watch. Louise didn''t like these people, but her son seemed to have some intention and nodded in agreement.


    Of course, the dog named little krypton also brought it. It has a high IQ, can understand English and survive in space.


    Several people politely drank the coffee made by old Martha and politely chatted with the old lady before leaving together.


    Batman''s probes are all over the solar system. Thea found a primitive planet far away from the solar system with oxygen and similar landform to the earth and sent it with several people.


    It''s boring to use magic to deal with Superman. She wants to fight melee!


    Instead of using the holy sword, she just changed into divine armor. Thea held her fists empty and blessed herself with a large amount of soul power. Her strength, speed and endurance were greatly improved.


    "Be careful!" a gray and black figure passed, and thea rushed straight to Superman.


    "So fast!" such a high speed made Superman a little less responsive. He chose to avoid sideways and threw a punch out at the same time.

 Chapter 692

    At least thea has been trained step by step from close combat to long-range to magic. Her martial arts are incomparable with those of the wasteland wolf who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, but compared with the superman who has been weeding and farming before, her moves are much more flexible.


    In the face of Superman''s twisting waist and punching, she skillfully made a turning point in the air and made an upper hook from bottom to top.


    White as jade''s fist and stubble full chin had a close contact, like a dull thunder "bang! -" on the ground, and the unexpected Superman was beaten by her for hundreds of meters.


    Louise on the ground exclaimed, and Diana quickly comforted her. It was just an appetizer.


    "How hard..." thea shook her hands. The punch seemed to hit the super alloy. Superman''s face was too hard, which reminded her of the embarrassing scene of punching Supergirl''s ears again.


    Superman quickly flew back, crooked his neck and moved a few times. "How is that dakside stronger than you?"


    Thea only smiled bitterly, "I didn''t dare to fight with him." are you kidding? Let me compare strength with the goddess of wealth and the God of power?


    "Is there such a big gap..." Superman''s eyes were serious for a few minutes, clenched his fists and rushed to thea. When they were close, he passed thea''s side kick with a fake action and hit her back directly.


    Unfortunately, he only hit a remnant "is this magic?"


    Thea rushed out from behind him, grabbed his big red cloak, rotated it three times, and threw it out at a mountain not far away.


    "You can also do the shadow brought out by high-speed movement." thea knew that Superman could hear. After throwing her opponent, she also caught up with him. When Superman just got out of the ruins, she punched him in the chest.


    Superman backhand to block, thea grabbed his wrist and hit him on the chest when he opened the empty door.


    "Clark, you should practice human martial arts. It doesn''t matter to deal with ordinary people at ordinary times. Once the enemy is at the same level of energy as you, your combat skills are too rough." thea''s fighting is a little weak. Superman''s crop skills are all flaws in the eyes of Contemporary martial artists like her. If there are many flaws, there will be no flaws. That''s bullshit. If it weren''t for the iron body, He died a hundred and eighty times.


    It''s a joke to say that Clark is calm, not proud of victory and not discouraged by defeat. He is a little depressed at this time. Is there such a big gap between the two?


    "I don''t need martial arts. Let''s attack each other. I know you still have something to hide. Don''t worry. You can''t kill me. Try your best. Let me see the pride of krypton."


    Such a superman is not worth her time. She wants to win with one blow.


    Thea began to brew divine power. The surging soul power was blessed by herself. There was no change in the muscle outline. In fact, earth shaking changes had taken place inside. Although the four gods had nothing to do with power, it was also a terrible number to accumulate only by divine power.


    "Have I been eliminated by the times?" Superman had to ask himself. He was a good gentleman, but he was a soldier full of honor. He didn''t allow himself to be timid.


    The fierce eyes appeared on the ordinary man''s face for the first time. Even he wanted to see how far he could achieve by abandoning all his concerns.


    "Very strong." Diana, who watched from below, was so excited that she wanted to kill herself and compete twice.


    In her eyes, Superman has reached the edge of ascension, but why hasn''t he received a response from the source?


    Thea can see much more clearly than Diana. Superman has already touched the edge of the power God. If others step down the line or step half a foot, the source will take the initiative to respond.


    And Superman man, I wish my body had gone in and got nothing. The crux of the problem is that the power God is occupied by dakside. There are people in the pit. If Superman doesn''t kick dakside away, he won''t get the power God for a thousand years.


    To some extent, this is also the test of the world''s will on several natural protagonists, such as Diana and Superman. As soon as they were born, they went beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The starting line of ordinary people is 10000 meters away, and their protagonists may be hundreds of meters away from the finish line.


    The balance between everything makes them different from ordinary people who go to battle lightly. They are firmly bound by heavy shackles, and it is difficult to go further.


    Now thea has surpassed them. If these destiny protagonists don''t want to be dumped, they need to pay more efforts and sweat.


    Thea doesn''t know what ideological struggle Superman is doing. She only knows that her divine power has been accumulated to the maximum. She is sure to win the next punch.


    Not only is she confident, but the will of the world vaguely sends a similar signal.


    Even if most of Superman''s body has reached the position of power God, there is nothing terrible. He is not the God of power, and the essential difference cannot be ignored.


    The battle is not throw the helve after the hatchet, give up defense, abandon mobile, give up vigilance, save for two minutes in situ, then mobilize the whole body to fight. Dakside won''t give her this American time. I''m afraid this punch is her highest punch at present.


    "I''m coming!" his eyes were never serious. Superman was a little unsure of thea''s gathered power. He wanted to strike first.


    Only Diana was the most calm person on the ground, and her eyes could see that thea had the upper hand. The remaining two people and a dog perfectly performed what is called staring at the dog.


    "There''s probably more than 20% but less than 30% of dakside''s body!" thea still had time to estimate the power of Superman, recalled the power of the evil monarch when he broke his sword light, and made a comparison. If Superman only has this level, it''s difficult to play several rounds with dakside in the future?


    Is Superman weaker than he thought, or is he too strong?


    Regardless of YY, thea also used her greatest strength to punch in the face of Superman''s fierce attack.


    Even if there is no contact, their boxing style still squeezes the air in the area. Suddenly, they are squeezed, and the air flows violently to both sides.


    The serious Superman''s power to attract the stars in his body was initially a little dim light. With his crazy extraction of cell energy, the light became brighter and brighter, and looked like a small sun in the distance.


    Thea''s appearance is much worse. The power of the soul has nothing to do with the light. The silver gray cyclone is constantly winding around her body, and some war drums are faintly heard from the air.


    This is the incidental of the literary and artistic God. Nothing can relieve pressure and boost morale. Thea''s previous fan''s confidence that I can win is the credit of the literary and artistic God.


    The originally clear sky was directly divided into two halves, with brighter yellow stars on the left and steady and indomitable gray mountains on the right.


    "Boom -" with a loud bang, they collided with each other with the belief of victory.

 Chapter 693

    Even if they were more than a hundred meters away from the ground, they plowed two deep grooves on the ground. With the contact of two energy waves with completely different properties, more large-scale damage occurred.


    Like an urchin graffiti, with two people as the center, the ground on the side of Superman is washed out by the force of soul into a semicircular pit with a diameter of several kilometers, and the land is completely desertification. On thea''s side, the ground was only leveled one layer, and a large number of flying sand and stones were generated in the afterwave of the attack.


    I''m over Superman! Thea wanted to roar up into the sky, but if she beat him, he had no experience and didn''t hide the achievement reward. On the contrary, it might hurt his confidence. Especially in front of his wife and children, in order to take care of Superman''s face, she still flew back a short distance. From a layman''s point of view, this is the signal of leveling.


    Superman, who was directly hit for miles by somersaults all the way, got up from the ground with a disheartened face, stretched out his hand to wipe the soil off his face and focused his attention on the distance.


    Superman, who has been very ignorant about his strength, is very comfortable watching thea fly back. Although he has been a little abandoned in the past two years, he has not wasted much. He still has a chance to catch up!


    "Come again!" the peace time was too long, and the warlike nature of krypton people in Superman was aroused. Thea didn''t want to bully him, but Diana also flew out with great interest and proposed a war among the three.


    "Then come on." represents the highest combat power in the universe, and the three attacked each other.


    Diana has got rid of the weak period of the blessing and departure of the gods. Now every divine power belongs to her. Unfortunately, she is still not thea''s opponent in a completely serious state. The battle between the three has gradually turned into thea vs. Diana and Superman.


    Fighting is fighting. They don''t deliberately release water because of love.


    Diana''s martial arts made up for Superman''s shortcomings. They cooperated quickly and jointly suppressed the great devil thea''s classmate.


    That''s why heroes can''t hold wolves, right? Among the left and right, thea''s decline became more and more obvious despite her efforts to maintain the situation.


    Dakside can play seven, but he can''t stand two. That''s the gap.


    Two dozen and one, played for half an hour, covering an area equivalent to the land of the Smecta Peninsula, was directly sunk by three people.


    "OK, OK, don''t fight." the eldest lady''s state at this time is far from returning to the top. There is only a thin layer of divine power in the soul God and literary God. She really can''t hold on and declares a truce.


    The other two are also very tired. Diana also has a lack of divine power. Although two dozen and one occupy the advantage, they still feel bad. There is no doubt that thea is better than them.


    The three agreed to go back and work hard and play again next time.


    Thea sent several people back to the earth and made a blue tights and a red cloak on the spot with magic and divine spider silk. It was regarded as a meeting gift for little Jonathon. Later, when she saw that there was still plenty of materials, she also made a red cloak for little krypton.


    After saying goodbye to the Superman couple, thea took Diana to drive away. According to her words, she is under too much pressure and needs to relax.


    Looking at the two women driving away in the morning glow, Superman stood on the edge of the farm for a long time.


    "Clark, are you all right?" Louise asked anxiously, holding her son.


    "You know what? Louise, she''s under a lot of pressure now."


    Confused by Superman''s mindless words, Louise understood for a long time and asked tentatively, "you mean thea?"


    "She bears the fate of the whole world. She is helpless and nervous. She is afraid that her wrong step will cause irreparable consequences to the world. I can understand this feeling especially, because this is my previous mission and the mission my father sent me to this planet."


    Louise looked at him suspiciously. What do you mean? Praise another woman in front of my mother. Don''t you want to mix it up?


    Superman stroked his wife''s face. "Now I live with you so easily because the burden that originally belonged to me was carried by another person. How I wish I could be with you forever, but I can''t be so selfish. The earth still needs me."


    Louise took a deep breath. She knew that her husband was going to do those dangerous things again, but the justice in her heart told her that she must support her. "Clark, whatever you do, I''ll wait for you at home."


    It seemed that the atmosphere was a little heavy. She smiled playfully, "when I have a good rest, it''s time to go back to work."


    Hold his wife in his arms. "There are still six months left. Thea is right. I''m going to Gotham to find that man to help me train. I''ll take Jonathan with me. I heard that his son is also ten years old. Maybe they can be friends."


    Just do what you say. Say goodbye to your adoptive mother and wife. Superman made an excuse to visit a friend and took his son to Gotham.


    Jonathan''s flying ability is worrying, high and low. Fortunately, there is a loyal dog little krypton around him, so there is no tragedy.


    "Dad... Was that woman great before?" asked Jonathon, who was slowly familiar with flying.


    Father son nature made the gap between him and Superman disappear quickly. He just thought that the man he had never seen was his father. He still felt absurd. He grew up in the wilderness and only little krypton accompanied him since childhood. Now he suddenly jumped out of a father and mother, which was a little unacceptable.


    For them, time may be just a moment, but for themselves, it has been ten years.


    "It''s great, but I''m confident to catch up with her," Superman said confidently in front of his son.


    Little Jonathan nodded and didn''t speak. He chose to believe the man''s words from his blood.


    Father and son flew to Gotham. Superman stopped. With super vision and super hearing, he quickly found someone''s hiding place, led his son and his dog, and plunged into a waterfall.


    "I don''t remember inviting you." even in his own home, Batman, who is fully armed, is welding some device with his head down. He looks at little Jonathan and little krypton faintly and continues to work on his own business.


    "Well, I want to learn some martial arts. Do you have time to teach me? I remember you know a lot of martial arts..." Superman said.


    Batman put down his welding gun, raised his head, looked left and right, and looked at Superman. "You want to learn martial arts? It''s incredible. Your superpower is gone?"


    "Let you down, super powers are..."


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Emmmm... Superman is silent.


    Batman seemed to know this old friend for the first day. Even with his intelligence, he didn''t understand the connections behind it, but his attention was soon attracted by little Jonathan and little krypton.


    "Who is this child?"


    "My son, Jonathan Kent Jr."


    Batman was silent. His first reaction was similar to that of thea. His wild son came to the door and so on.


    But he didn''t gossip so much. After a while, he thought, "let your son play with Damian for a while. Since you sincerely want to learn human martial arts, come with me."


    With that, he motioned Damian, who came from the dark, to take little Jonathan aside, and led Superman to the distance.

 Chapter 694

    Two cloaked men strolled in front, and two small men followed slowly.


    "Is it an invincible enemy?" Batman really can''t think of the purpose of Superman to find himself. He doesn''t want to promote earth martial arts?


    "Yes, thea came to me before. She said that our earth was targeted by some super villain."


    Batman''s face was so heavy that he couldn''t see his expression. Superman continued, "she''s in a low mood now, and the enemy is stronger than expected." thinking of what thea said about Batman''s sacrifice in another world, he endured and didn''t say anything.


    "I see, I''ll train you as fast as I can." Batman stated in a gentle voice, leading the way with a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Superman''s face was a little bitter, but he smiled to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Who knows this is the beginning of a nightmare. Batman led him into a room covered with red radiation.


    "Feel it, your super power is suppressed here. Time is precious. Let''s start!" Batman said and punched him face to face.


    ......


    In the distance of the room, the two children sat on one side five meters away from each other, listening to the screams from time to time, as well as words such as "use your feet hard and keep your body straight at all times." "don''t attack with your whole body with your fists one in front and one behind." and so on.


    Damian knew superman of course, but with a small face, he asked carelessly, "is that big man in there your father?"


    Leaving his parents'' arms and living alone in a strange environment for ten years, little Jonathan is not a soft persimmon. Being afraid of strangers is just a manifestation of his high vigilance.


    Facing Damian''s provocation, he also said, "that dark guy is your father? Does your father have any super powers?"


    "You! -" Damian was speechless for a moment and asked like a fried lion. "You have super powers, don''t you? Dare you compete with me?"


    Little Jonathon looked at Damian with caring eyes for the mentally retarded. It was the stupidest thing to survive in the wilderness. He didn''t understand the previous war between thea and Superman, but they were too powerful and stronger than all the strong people in the world he lived before. He didn''t dare to laugh at them.


    With some intelligence superiority, little Jonathan glanced at Damian proudly and tilted his head to the other side.


    Damian in this time and space has been trained by Miss thea for two years and spent more than a year with big crow Laurie. He has been dealing with these two good-looking and black people for a long time, and he has been somewhat affected.


    Seeing that little Jonathan didn''t fight with himself, he looked at all kinds of high-tech equipment in the bat cave and immediately judged that this guy was a bumpkin.


    "Broadband oscillator." Damian introduced it with a sense of accomplishment when little Jonathan looked at a dark instrument.


    "Bat wing..."


    "Satellite navigator."


    "Radiation resistant lining armor."


    Damian is like a competent tour guide, constantly introducing all kinds of high-tech equipment.


    While introducing, he despised little Jonathan in his heart. This guy looked smart. In fact, he had never seen anything? Is this a savage who jumped out of some gully?


    In fact, his guess can be said to be true. Little Jonathan wandered into a world similar to that after nuclear war. He might not have survived if he had not been found by little krypton who was looking for the trace of kryptonians for the first time.


    Life experience is rich, but knowledge and vision are too poor. There is no systematic scientific and technological reserve in that world. All kinds of patchwork products are far inferior to bat cave weapons in terms of sales.


    The two and a half children gradually became familiar with each other. Little Jonathan looked at a tall black armor nearly three meters away and asked curiously, "what''s that?" this thing has something in common with some armor he had seen in the desert world, but it seems that the process performance is more profound and deterrent.


    "Er..." Damian said a little, but still said, "my father named it anti thea armor."


    The name of thea is not strange. After all, his parents introduced him before, and his clothes and cloak are also presented by the other party.


    However, little Jonathan was more impressed by the fact that the other side punched out a sand sea of several kilometers, respected the strong and remembered the name of the strong. This is the iron rule of survival in the desert world. Little Jonathan''s thought has not yet turned to the era of peace.


    Several thoughts collided in my heart, and my eyes twinkled at Damian. "You said that thea was a beautiful woman with blonde hair and green pupils? Are you the enemy?"


    Damian was a little surprised. Did this woodlouse see her, too? With a somewhat strange rhetorical question, "how come, sister thea is like my own sister."


    Little Jonathan was confused. Even if he didn''t know the world, the black armor didn''t seem to be sending a friendly signal.


    In his cerebellar bag, he completely didn''t know the relationship between his family and these two groups of people. Is it an enemy or a friend? Or are they two enemies and are they in a neutral position? Little Jonathan used his outlook on life to imagine the world for a long time, but he didn''t straighten out the relationship.


    But the collection of intelligence was not affected. Little Jonathon said carefully, "that beautiful sister seems to be very powerful. My father can''t beat her. Are you armored?..."


    Damian knew that the other side was exciting him, but the bear child''s desire to show still leaked some of his father''s bottom.


    "Ha, the eldest sister''s head is very powerful, but our armor is not weak. Have you seen the probes on both sides of the armor head? There is a high-speed sight 10000 times faster than human dynamic nerve, and the trajectory is simulated by supercomputer. At the same time, modeling and calculation, the hit rate is as high as 90%


    "The whole body of the armor is a mineral collected by Pluto. Rare metals are re added through a special process. Its hardness is 150 times higher than the existing super alloy on earth."


    "A black hole generator is installed inside the wrist of the armored left hand. Using all the energy of the armor, it will produce a black hole lasting 30 seconds, and all light can be absorbed."


    "And..." Damian said some words that Jonathan didn''t understand from time to time, and got the other party''s expression. The two bear children spent an afternoon in gossip.


    When the door of the training room finally opened, he saw that Superman was beaten black and blue. Little Jonathan just wanted to help him, he saw that Superman''s face was restored like magic.


    "It''s good to feel powerful again..." Superman looked at the little red house with lingering fear. Even from the outside, the red inside still felt dazzling.


    Little Jonathan looked around and whispered, "Dad, I''ll tell you a secret."

 Chapter 695

    After hearing his son''s secret, Superman held back his smile and turned red.


    Looking at the sign that his father was going to be ill, little Jonathon picked up a stick from a distance. In his impression, these manic patients can be cured with one stick.


    Superman ignored his son''s little movements and explained to his son with a smile, "the guy in the black cloak, he''s sick here." he said and pointed to his head.


    Afraid again, he patted his son on the shoulder, "anti thea armor, are you sure it''s the name? Isn''t it anti Superman at last?... I''m laughing to death..."


    Seeing little Jonathan, he still couldn''t be relieved. "Don''t worry, we are good friends with the black cloak and thea. You can make friends with Damian. Their family, er, their father and son are good people."


    Superman wanted to say that the batmans were all good people, but when he thought of Talia and Master Ninja, he quickly changed a word.


    In the next few days, both father and son ate and lived in the bat cave. Ah Fu, the old housekeeper, delivered meals to several people on time. Superman''s force value remained unchanged, but his fighting skills began to grow rapidly. He doesn''t need to learn the 127 martial arts of Batman. As long as he summarizes a set of fighting methods suitable for himself in his study (beaten), he will be successful.


    And the friendship between Damian and little Jonathan is also slowly established. How can two boys promote friendship together? Of course it was a fight!


    After being trained by the eldest lady for two years, Damian, a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, beat Jonathan, who sometimes has no super power, to pieces.


    But he was defeated in the air battle.


    Thea once gave him a flying mount captured in an alien, with a crown on the head, colorful stripes on the body and a wingspan of 20 meters. Thea, who was difficult to name, was directly named the phantom flying dragon.


    Damian has won the title of phantom knight. Unfortunately, even if this flying dragon is at the top of the food chain on that planet, it is still not as good as little krypton.


    As an old member of the Al family, Superman''s pet has now become Jonathan''s pet. Little krypton is a real old dog in terms of age!


    No matter how powerful the phantom flying dragon is, it is not beyond the scope of the beast. It is not the opponent of the hanging force family and the krypton dog


    Time passed in a hurry. Seven days passed in a flash. Superman father and son said goodbye to Batman father and son and sent his son back to his wife. He was going to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Learning martial arts just makes him more dexterous. The amount of energy is his foundation.


    Say goodbye to his wife and son. Superman flies directly into the sun. He wants to absorb energy against time.


    ......


    I don''t know I''m concerned about Batman. The anti xx series armor finally has its own place. Thea took Diana for a ride in the United States and just hung up a phone call. Damian begged him to find another giant beast that can fly.


    Using her skillful idiom skills, thea understood the purpose of the bear child. He wanted to find a beast and little krypton PK, which really baffled the eldest lady. If she wants to win little krypton, she must be at least at the level of a dragon.


    While she was thinking, another phone call was made on her mobile phone. Thea, uh, talked for a long time, hung up the phone, turned to Diana and said, "Carla is going to attend the graduation ceremony. Shall we also watch?"


    Diana is also very fond of Carla, who is a cute girl. Anyway, she is wandering. Where is it? Let''s go!


    They rushed to nashonelle city. Little Supergirl had lived in the city for several years. Danvers and Superman wanted her to continue studying, but Carla was not that material.


    Although the calculus of the earth is almost the same as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in the eyes of krypton, the super girl who doesn''t like learning by nature still resists going to school. Now that graduation is imminent, Kara plans to work directly and doesn''t study any more.


    For mathematics and physics, she directly chose to ignore it. Her career was the same as Superman. She went to be a reporter after graduation.


    They were very familiar. Thea Diana knocked at the door without a gift.


    "Come in, come in!" Carla was a little happy to see the two beautiful sisters.


    "The phone vaguely asked us to give you advice. What is it?" thea asked, somewhat funny, as she sat on the sofa.


    Carla took off her old-fashioned eyes and said seriously, "I want to wear my own clothes for the graduation ceremony."


    "Ha ha." Diana covered her mouth and smiled. "I can''t help you. Ask thea. She has experience."


    The eldest lady is really experienced. After all, she learned a doctor. Be the senior staff officer.


    The bachelor''s clothes and hats are exactly the same. Carla''s University has always been famous for its strict style of study. She won''t make those eye-catching clothes when she graduates.


    Get rid of the orthodox bachelor''s clothes and hats. The highlight that can reflect your personality is all kinds of jewelry.


    She has shares in several major jewelry groups and fashion groups in the world. Thea''s fashion vision has always been at the forefront of the times. Diana can also provide many suggestions from the perspective of the combination of traditional aesthetics and modern art.


    Even if they are not sure, they can call for help. No designer in the world dare to refuse the call of the eldest lady.


    The hairstyle, headdress, necklace and wristwatch have confirmed that the beautiful dress of little girl Kara also feels that she is three points more beautiful according to thea''s design. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Five minutes later, she couldn''t be happy.


    Thea took her shoes and scratched her head. Kara usually wears flat shoes, and occasionally two pairs with heels are thick heels and wedge heels.


    The girl didn''t wear stilettos... It''s not bad to wear thick heels or even flat shoes to attend the graduation ceremony. She just lost points as a whole. Carla thought for a moment. Once in her life, make up her mind and learn!


    "I''ll take two steps for you. Look carefully." the female martial god who is more than a model quickly changed into a pair of ten centimeter thin high heels and walked up gracefully. She walked slowly and steadily every step, so that Carla could see clearly.


    Thea has long lost her embarrassment when she studied art. There is not much power to strengthen the soul divine throne. Speed is the main direction of improvement. At this time, she even has confidence to compete with extreme speed.


    Being able to move at high speed, her sense of balance was even more frightening. She walked on the ground in high heels and turned a somersault in Carla''s surprised eyes.


    After the two beautiful sisters tried, it was Carla''s. The super girl put on thin high heels tremblingly, and the two women helped her take two steps.


    "Hey? It doesn''t seem very difficult. Let me go." Kara''s cheeks puffed up and encouraged herself.


    Thea Diana looked at each other and let go. Then she saw a scary scene.


    Carla fell on the floor in the shouting of "ah! - ah!". The little girl may be a little nervous. She confiscates her strength and directly smashes a human shaped pit on the floo

 Chapter 696

    In the face of this terrible scene, Diana covered half of her face, while thea was shy and restrained. She was afraid of laughing.


    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Diana was very happy to see the excitement. It took a long time to think that she should help Carla up.


    Not realizing that she was actually laughing, Diana looked at her lover angrily, and they fished the little Supergirl with bitter melon face out of the big human shaped hole.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t directly break through the floor and fell into the basement, hee hee..." thea said. She couldn''t help but look at the sky and divert her attention.


    "Don''t make trouble." Diana patted her. Fortunately, Supergirl was depressed and didn''t see the little movements of the two women.


    After the episode, we still have to learn. Thea told Carla about the little skills that Ms. Siva had taught her, including the calf muscles and the way of exerting force on the soles of her feet. Not to mention, this kind of tutorial mixed with some combat content is regarded as a kind of leg method... As a natural soldier, Kara understood it as soon as she heard it.


    A little familiar, from slow to fast, it looks like a model.


    The graduation ceremony was held smoothly. Although Kara was dressed in fashion, it was a pity that she was blocked by her black framed eyes. Generally speaking, she changed from very earthy to less earthy.


    Thea didn''t participate in the follow-up job search. Carla knew she had contacts, but she didn''t ask for help. The little girl joined the job search army full of energy.


    The second daughter flew in the air and looked at the busy crowd on the ground. Ordinary people don''t know what dakside, but they have a lot of trouble. All living beings are suffering, and it''s not easy for anyone to live!


    "I''ll go back to Genesis first. I think of a way to avoid heavy casualties," thea said firmly.


    Diana didn''t speak, just gave her lover a hug to show her support.


    These days, thea has been thinking that if we fight on earth, the destructive power of many superheroes and gods is too great. Apart from others, the two stunners of the wasteland wolf can''t bear to hit the ground with an axe.


    The global economy has been destroyed, and her achievements in recent years have been lost.


    It''s easy to resist the enemy outside the country. It''s naturally good if he can fight on an alien planet. Unfortunately, dakside won''t be easy to discuss with himself. He doesn''t have diplomacy and doesn''t need to be tempted. His combat strategy is that the army directly presses the enemy.


    Once the battle takes place on earth, it is almost impossible to pass without damage.


    This knot troubled her for several days. Thea thought several times and finally decided to establish a high latitude plane on the earth.


    The new creation star and the Celestial Star are above many parallel spacetime. Thea''s plan is to build a continent a little higher on the plane of the earth. Even if dakside''s army comes, it will be stopped by this plane. It is most appropriate for superheroes and human forces to meet the enemy here.


    As for why not build a higher level, the first is the ability. This latitude plane is much more difficult than opening up sub space.


    Secondly, how big a bowl she has and how much food she eats, if the earth can be saved, it is lucky that other time and space can only ask for their own blessings.


    If the latitude of the plane she built is too high and higher than all parallel time and space, dakside''s invasion of any plane will have to meet her. She will be crazy if she has a small war in three days and a big war in five days!


    It''s OK to say that she cares about her small house. It''s OK to say that she''s selfish. Anyway, she did it.


    The plan is made, but how to build it? Easier said than done.


    After continuous thinking and planning, she finally made a detailed plan.


    First of all, I bought a golden apple from Hera and went back to its source to become a seed.


    This seed was planted on the African prairie, solidified a 10000 time flow spell, and artificially created a pseudo world tree to carry the new plane.


    Then return to the new creation star, gather the power of all mages of the magic legion, draw a super magic array, connect everyone''s magic, and use it to perform an unprecedented legendary wishing art!


    The heavenly Father pretended not to see her pulling the new Protoss to do private work. Even interesting observation.


    The huge and unspeakable magic gathered into a magic cloud covering the whole new creation star. Relying on the power of magic, a trace of creation power was born from the magic. Thea, guided by the wishes of all living beings in her own order balance, began to build a new plane with great difficulty.


    Oxygen must be available, and all rules must fully comply with the earth''s standards. Secondly, the plane must be solid, and finally the area must be large enough.


    Pulling more than one million mages for ten days, she opened up a continent similar to North America, which was named the new world by her!


    The new plane was desolate, and there was no sign of life. Thea was a little disappointed. She originally wanted to pry into the mystery of creation. Unfortunately, magic has its limitations after all. Even if more mana is accumulated, it can not lead to qualitative change.


    The result is not perfect, but anyway, there is a battlefield.


    In order to make the battlefield suitable for human survival, she needs to do more work.


    Connect the green of all things, the red of all creatures and the black of decay, and maintain a natural cycle. Then we talked deeply with Moira for a day. We must mobilize the army and scientists to reclaim and build here.


    Moira devoted one day to listen to thea''s plan named "the new world" in detail. It was a big deal. She asked several absolute senior officials of the government and the military to discuss it together.


    For external reasons, it must not be said that the evil king is coming to invade. In order not to damage the earth''s environment, we are preparing the battlefield in advance. Several people discussed behind closed doors and worked out an excuse for a holographic simulation game. There is no need to upgrade here. Just plant trees and establish several outposts.


    After that, the construction of power plants, signal towers and the installation of weapon launchers were handed over to the military.


    The Pentagon welcomed this very much. When several leaders saw a new continent, Superman''s old father-in-law, general Ryan, was a little silly. It was too big.


    "It''s too desolate here. Are there really aliens coming to invade?" the old general asked with some skepticism, as he could see neither stone nor soil, and there was no trace of life.


    "Of course, it''s not one or two, but an army led by the most evil guys. The image I showed you before is another parallel space-time they conquered. If we don''t prepare in advance, the outcome will not be much better than that over there..."


    "Until I left, there were only less than 80 million people left in that space-time earth with 7 billion people. Human civilization has regressed for at least 100 years. Various landforms have been damaged and natural disasters have continued. I don''t know whether there will be more far-reaching impact on the ecological environment."


    In order to explain to several old politicians what is going on in parallel time and space, she spent a lot of time, illustrated and reasoned with the facts, which made several senior executives pale with fear.

 Chapter 697

    Moira and vice president swanovic are both here for the first time. They sit in thea''s aircraft and have a bird''s-eye view from the sky. The new continent is an excellent supplement to the exploding population on earth, but it''s too big!


    "Thea, it''s too big here. It''s very slow to develop only by the national strength of the United States. It must be developed by several powerful countries all over the world." Moira is very accurate. It''s not suitable to eat alone, whether it''s pre war development or post-war division of interests.


    Thea can''t help it. This continent has solidified. The basic atmospheric environment is completely designed according to the earth. It''s a good place to relieve population pressure after the war. After all, Mars has a larger amount of reconstruction projects.


    Take several high-level visitors. Thea set up a permanent transmission array between the original earth and the "new world", from which people and materials can flow in the future.


    At the beginning, she used the name of holographic simulation game to deceive soldiers and scientists to do infrastructure. When to tell the truth, or even not to tell the truth, is the business of politicians. She can''t manage so far for the time being.


    Governments of all countries are entrusted to Mo Yila for consultation. Whether they believe there is an enemy invasion or not, there are more continents to control and more resources to be exploited. With the thinking mode of those politicians, they will make the right choice.


    Thea has to coordinate superheroes after she''s busy with the government.


    In a conference room called the hall of justice, several superheroes listened to her talk about the coming enemy.


    This time, in order to solicit opinions, not only Superman who is closed (sleeping) in the sun, thea also brought lightning and sea king.


    Looking at the seven people in the room, including herself, thea was speechless for a while. She remembered that Batman should have done this in the original time and space. Since when did it become her own business?


    In particular, seeing Batman sitting there waiting to listen to the story, she was in a mess in the wind.


    Gently coughed twice, "guys, time is tight. I called you here for such a thing..."


    Barabara told the story of Earth II again, and flash, as a personal experiencer, also talked about his views from his own point of view.


    "Batman is dead? An old man put on his Batman uniform..." Batman, who has always been unpopular, finally got a little expression. He heard Superman talk about another time and space, but he didn''t expect Bruce there to die. Instead, his father put on his clothes. He was a little distracted for a moment, but he soon suppressed it.


    Thea looked at flash, and the other party motioned to her, "we don''t talk about the real identity of the old man, but he is respectable. He is 70 years old and takes medicine to overdraw his body just to complete a trust. I think... You have the right to know about it."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, Diana threw out a huge sword "not only you died in that world, but also me. Killed by this sword, Superman died..."


    She succeeded in changing the topic. Superman already knew this story, but Mars hunter, sea king and Batman didn''t know it. Several people finally realized the thorny degree of the matter. This time, it was not a small fight, but a real war.


    "Atlantis of that world is ruined too?" the sea king who attended the meeting for the first time was not as sunny and talkative as flash. He was a little estranged from several people. He didn''t want to come unless thea came forward.


    "Yes, in that world, the first wave of wilderness wolves came to metropolis, and then wiped out Paradise Island and Atlantis. According to my judgment, there are few survivors."


    Several heroes were a little silent, and the atmosphere began to dignify again. From thea''s words, it is not difficult to judge that all the superheroes over there were almost destroyed!


    Although she also said that several new generation heroes rose and the old generation was completely defeated, it is also an indisputable fact.


    "So you set up a new world plan? To win this war in that continent?" Batman first returned to normal and continued to ask with facial paralysis.


    "Yes, the scale of this battle will be unusually large. Not only us, the new Protoss army, the human army and the army of Atlantis, but I''m even going to look for reinforcements from the guardian of the universe."


    Several people in the room were all dumbfounded except Diana who knew her plan.


    "Hehe, it''s a grand plan." Batman nodded with a smile. That means I can''t help you. Toss it yourself!


    Thea can''t help it. Dora''s helper will certainly improve the winning rate and put all her hopes on the heavenly Father''s victory over dakside. It''s really not the best policy.


    There are many people and many ways! Now this has become her label. Pulling as many people as possible to help is her main strategy.


    The meeting ended soon. It was more like a briefing. Thea also established a portal in the justice hall. Several superheroes were ready to go and have a look.


    Desolate and dead, this is the first impression of this continent.


    "There is too little water here." the sea king looked around and said a little depressed.


    In fact, there are more than few, almost none at all. All kinds of minerals are easy to make. Water is the source of life. Her legendary wish can''t make much water.


    Now the only water is brought by the green of all things.


    "I have left open space on both sides of the continent. Meila''s water control ability should be able to control the water on the other side of the earth. Come here. I remember Atlantis also has some scientific and technological equipment to make clear water. Anyway, the problem of water is up to you." Thea is busy to death. It''s better to leave the matter of making water to professionals.


    Flash also made a good suggestion. He arrested a guy named weather wizard in central city and could bring him here to rain.


    "Good idea. If we can increase the rainfall and improve the environment, the government will issue an amnesty order for the superpower. It''s up to you." thea didn''t take the law seriously and left flash speechless for a while, but he didn''t have a position to evaluate it.


    Several people acted separately. Diana came to this continent for the first time and experienced "the magic of this continent?"


    Thea smiled. "This is a continent completely composed of magic. There will be some magic residue. This is an opportunity for mankind."


    "Do you want to bring magic to the people on earth?" Diana knew the power of her magic Legion. Tens of thousands of fireballs were thrown out, and few people could stop it.


    "Impossible. Time is tight. Many people have no qualifications at all, and I can''t open my blood one by one."


    "But..." thea was like a cunning little fox. "If a child born in this continent would have a great chance to have magic talent."


    "If those dignitaries don''t want their offspring to lose at the starting line, they must move to this continent, and all kinds of advanced equipment and personnel will naturally come with them."

 Chapter 698

    "If you do this, you will destroy the existing order of the earth. Once the superpowers flood, do you think about the consequences?" Batman, who has been watching her secretly, expressed strong opposition.


    Thea looked the same. She had expected Batman would oppose it. The fact is, she thought about bringing magic to human beings for several days.


    Human beings are different from the new Protoss. The new Protoss has a lofty goal. For this goal, they can die generously, and the earth people who lack awe and spiritual sustenance... Can only ha ha.


    The proliferation of magic will certainly have a lot of negative news. The contradiction between the original earth people and the people of the new world, the contradiction between the magic controller and the government, breaking the existing class, adding a new group, and even possibly becoming the ruling class, is certainly not a good thing from a sociological analysis.


    She can shield the magic of this continent from the source, let alone newborns. Even high-level mages can''t absorb a trace of magic under her blockade.


    She just gave up the idea after thinking over it.


    Powerful and powerful future generations will reach a new height, and those with a larger number of grass-roots personnel will also have this opportunity. On the whole, it is fair.


    In order to attract those in power to come to the new world with all their possessions from the heart, she must open magic. The temptation of magic is irresistible to them. Even if they know they will bet all, they will come here.


    "Bruce, I know exactly what you think. Don''t you think I''m worried? My mother and my brother may be hurt. I also don''t want the overflow of extraordinary power, but the pictures you expect will be ten or even twenty years later. I don''t have so much energy to think about what may happen in such a long time."


    "We only have half a year or less. If the earth does not unite all the forces that can be united, there will be 80 million people left in the 7 billion population. Is that more unacceptable?"


    "What do you think we should do? Mobilize democratic forces to resist dakside? Let the parliament vote on what moves our superheroes use in the showdown with the enemy? Only those few people know that it is profitable can they mobilize all their forces to do this. If they can''t reason with them, everything is benefit." thea said ironically.


    "Just yesterday, some people in the Pentagon proposed to establish a Mars sub base. How ridiculous! They wanted to run. My mother pushed them down."


    Batman is a little wordless. No matter how resourceful he is, he can''t jump out of this strange circle. He is over 40 and has already passed the age of blood. There are too many faces of those in power.


    Thea continued to say, "I will die first, Superman will die, and it''s hard for you to say. If we''re gone, maybe the children born here in the past six months will be the main force of resistance in the future."


    After that, she didn''t care whether Batman agreed or not. "Holographic simulation was used as an excuse in the early stage of immigration, but now people are not stupid. I estimate that the truth will be revealed in a month. I need the cooperation of several news media controlled by Wayne group to publicize."


    Batman gave her a strange look. Did I promise you? I''m not your secretary!


    Thea then said something that made his teeth itch. "This is what the government means. If you need it, my mother can sign the presidential decree."


    Is the government run by your family? Batman choked his old blood and couldn''t help asking. The government ordered him directly. He really had no good way.


    Thea''s good-looking nose makes a sound like a hum. Government orders are better than legendary magic against people like Batman.


    ......


    Late at night, when the two women were lying in bed, Diana asked incredulously, "are you too pessimistic about what you said to Batman during the day? Heavenly Father, I think it''s more powerful than I thought. Can''t he resist dakside?"


    Thea put her head into Diana''s arms. It feels so soft! After the ascension, Diana began to develop in several directions: slippery, soft, white, and one size larger than thea. It was so comfortable that it could not be described.


    "Hey! You only see the power of the heavenly Father, not the sinister of dakside. The heavenly father is too disciplined, and we can''t put all our expectations on him." thea sighed and pinched a cherry.


    Diana was a little angry. She fooled around when she was so serious. Her left hand was clawed and grabbed her hard.


    The young lady who was attacked couldn''t help saying "ouch".


    "Our divine power is recovering too slowly. I don''t think my combat power is much better than before." Diana patted the big lady''s salty pig hand on her chest.


    Thea converged a little and said with a little interest, "no way, rest for a few days. By absorbing the subtle elements in the air, magic can be restored. Divine power is different from magic. Divine power recovery is notoriously slow. This is also the reason why the new Protoss rested for 180 years in a war. Divine power recovery is slow."


    "Dakside is ready to attack before he fully recovers. That''s why he has many gods and his total divine power naturally recovers faster than me. Even if he fights separately, he has a great chance to win. That''s his real purpose."


    Thea thought clearly, but the plot of the evil king was Yang''s plot, and she had to fight.


    On the one hand, the heavenly father presented the literary and artistic deity that day to pay for her merit, and on the other hand, to make her recover faster.


    With the help of four gods, Diana and Superman Mars hunter, she can barely fight with dakside.


    Aware that her lover''s mood is not high, Diana''s jade like fingers gently caress her chest, along the smooth and delicate abdomen and round navel, and then all the way down.


    What, dakside, go to hell! Thea grabbed Diana''s chin with one hand and kissed her directly. The enemy must be saved. She did both. Her other hand showed no weakness and counterattacked.


    "How sure can you beat me?" Diana''s eyes seemed to be dripping with spring.


    "Fifty five!"


    Only two goddesses know whether the result of the battle is fifty-five or not.


    At dawn, Diana went to practice martial arts alone. The growth of divine power was very slow. She had to be familiar with every subtle change of her body under the blessing of divine power.


    Thea sat in the office and sighed. She had a lot of gods, with different emphases. She was more agile, more intelligent and more intelligent, but not more physical.


    After a fierce battle one night, her four gods could not hold up Diana''s two gods. It was unbearable for her uncle and aunt!


    However, at an indescribable high point in the "battle", she suddenly thought of a new use of the literary and artistic deity


    The Earth certainly can''t train mages now, and no law breakers or soul walkers are possible. But! Can train bards!


    The entertainment industry here is so developed that there are artists all over the street. They can learn in the new world, give full play to their professional ability, sing a song, play a drum and write big words in the battle, which can improve a lot of combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that she can''t talk about the work in the early, middle and even later stages. First, she''s busy and second... She doesn''t look good in face.


    Thea quickly wrote down her requirements on the note. Then she called the Secretary and handed the note to her.


    "Arrange all film companies, entertainment companies and brokerage companies under my name to select candidates according to my requirements."


    The secretary looked at the note, which was a little confused. "I can understand that you want Hollywood stars, but do you want San Fernando Valley?"

 Chapter 699

    "Why not? There may be some talents in San Fernando. You know the crisis facing the earth." thea looked at the Secretary, who was one of the few people in the group who knew that evil forces would invade.


    Then the eldest lady thought again, "in order not to damage my superhero''s reputation, let''s do it in the name of President felicity smock. This guy doesn''t know that he ran there with ray Palmer."


    Even though she helped Luther deal with countless troubles, the secretary still felt that the note in her hand weighed more than a thousand kilograms and her steps were a little vain.


    When she left the big trouble to her hands, the young lady was relaxed, but she still needed to think about the training problem.


    As the God of literature and art, her artistic attribute is directly to the full value. Diana has already (to be exact, last night) said that she is now full of profound artistic charm.


    But she had no time to teach actors, singers and artists, and thea couldn''t get a bard from the new Protoss to teach live.


    She can only train a teacher from the existing mages on the earth. It''s a little difficult to choose a teacher. After all, their own mages are well trained. It''s a bit difficult to transfer to a bard, and several subordinates are directly let go.


    Just changing jobs is not enough. This person must have a aura and can hold down a group of stars. The key is to be thick skinned and don''t care about secular criticism.


    Eh, it seems that such a person is very suitable!


    A simple divination spell, thea quickly found her goal, Constantine! His nickname is slag Kang. He has a thick skin, strong strength, brains and tricks. The most important thing is that even though he looks like a fool, he actually has a big picture.


    His left hand flicked his fingers. The sky was blue and glittering. Constantine, thousands of miles away from the metropolis, flashed two lights continuously. Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, he was cautious and didn''t insist for him for another second.


    It''s similar to the ghost''s random transmission of the eldest lady. It doesn''t take much effort for her to transmit these ordinary mages.


    Constantine''s reaction was amazing. He took a quick look at his surroundings. When he saw thea, he looked a little angry, but he hid quickly and covered his mind with extremely exaggerated British court actions.


    "Oh, your majesty, I don''t know what your decree is to summon your little Minister?"


    Thea ignored his funny words and said heavily, "John Constantine, do you know that the earth is about to suffer a great disaster?..."


    She could not remember how many times she had told the story of dakside to others.


    Constantine had a perfunctory smile on his face, thea continued "I know your consistent purpose. Magic belongs to magic and worldly belongs to worldly. But Constantine, there is no boundary between magic and worldly in front of the evil king. Your magic attainments are good. You can even be regarded as the top level in the world, but you are just a strong mole ant in front of that evil."


    "Hey, hey." Constantine lowered his head and chuckled, conjured up a dirty chair with magic, and sat directly on it.


    "Your words are vague, and the relationship between them is not completely clear. Why did such a powerful villain stare at the earth? Did you or you? Attracted by the superheroes who fight against injustice everywhere?"


    Thea avoided talking about "don''t dirty my office." she blew a breath, didn''t cast spells, didn''t chant spells, just a breeze, which directly restored Constantine''s chair to the most primitive magic.


    Their understanding of magic was not at the same level. Constantine put away his playful face, took out a knife in his left hand and quickly rowed to his right hand.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he moves, he can''t exceed the limit of ordinary people. In thea''s eyes, it''s almost like slow motion.


    "Blood sacrifice? You really won''t stop if you don''t dirty my office. Well, let''s talk somewhere else." she doesn''t want her office to leave a lot of blood and get dirty. She directly starts the transmission and takes Constantine to the new world.


    "Well, it''s very short of water here. If you want to water the earth, you can start." thea spread her hand and motioned the other party to start your performance.


    Constantine is not a fool. He is useless. He is reluctant to bleed.


    In the face of thea''s transmission, he really has no good way. No matter how much skills he master, the quality is not enough.


    The sense of delay in transmission was quickly eliminated. He looked at the surrounding environment first according to the Convention and immediately noticed the problem "the magic here?"


    Thea was prepared for his sharpness.


    "I want to say that I opened up this continent by magic. Most of you don''t believe it, and I don''t have to prove anything to you. I just want to say that the magic era of mankind is coming again, whether you support or oppose it."


    He opened it up with magic? Constantine''s first reaction was not to believe it. What nonsense? This continent uses magic observation, and he can''t see the edge at a glance. He doesn''t feel that there is such a big gap between himself and the other party. It''s not magic at all!


    Take out a cigarette that can''t see the brand, light it, take a sip, squeeze your forehead with your left hand, and smooth the connection in less than a minute. "What are you looking for me for? I won''t participate in the fight of your superheroes against villains."


    Thea sorted out all her ideas about bards, training methods and spells from low to high, turned them into a light ball and threw it to Constantine. Of course, the Bard''s all gold class, its high-level spells are above the intermediate level among mages.


    Thanks to the good reputation of superheroes, Constantine hesitated a little and went deep into his spiritual strength.


    The Bard''s low-level spells are not in his eyes. He just feels that this means of releasing spells by using beautiful sounds is a bit like spirit, but he finally turns pale in front of several high-level spells of the Bard. He can''t use these spells.


    Under the appearance of laughing and scolding, Constantine is a person who reveres knowledge. The more such a person is, the more he can see the value of this ball of light. Thea not only described the effect of the casting process in detail, but also simplified it from her own height.


    If he was given time to study several high-level magic, he felt he could cast them even without singing. But the idea is priceless. Many poor scientific research is just an idea. Constantine just glanced at it and felt that many problems that had plagued him for a long time seemed to have found new solutions.


    But now he is more puzzled. What does thea do to give herself this knowledge? When there was a problem, he chose to directly ask, "your knowledge is a hundred times better than me. It''s useless for your enemy to pull me. What can I help you?"


    Constantine really doesn''t think he can help. The other party wants money, power and power. Now his only advantage is that the other party is 100 times better than himself.


    You can''t be interested in my career as a private detective. Who do you want to investigate?

 Chapter 700

    Of course, thea wouldn''t say. She couldn''t wipe off her face for fear of affecting her reputation. She took a fancy to each other''s thick skin, and she cleared her throat.


    "I need to do a lot of preparatory work, strengthen myself, coordinate allies and arrange the battlefield. I need you to be a teacher for a period of time and teach these knowledge to the students."


    Constantine is a bit ironic. He has done countless jobs, such as resisting sacks at the wharf, serving dishes in the bar, and even going in and out of many strange places because of his all men and all women character, but the teacher? It''s really his first time.


    Pointing to his nose, "me? What do I teach?"


    Thea didn''t speak, but she was a little light. That''s what she meant.


    "Let me learn first is for teaching. I say, there is no such good thing in the world. Who can I teach?" this knowledge is not difficult for Constantine. Constantine''s position in the magic world is very similar to Batman who has learned 127 kinds of martial arts. He has been involved in all schools of magic in the world, but he is limited to the total amount of magic and can''t exert too strong power.


    This bard inheritance, thea summarized it in simple terms, which is a little more difficult than the fool''s version. Constantine has no problem learning it.


    Western magic, Eastern alchemy, divination, astrology, blood sacrifice, witchcraft, learned dozens of schools of magic, and no more one had any impact on him.


    Thea said with a mysterious smile that you would thank me, "your students are elite. I''ll let you know at midnight later."


    After that, she sent it directly away. Constantine can kill back and forth in hell and heaven. Find a way to go back by yourself.


    "Laugh so strangely? Are these students people I know?" Constantine didn''t hurry back, finished smoking slowly, sank his mind into the spiritual light again, and carefully experienced thea''s views on magic. This is the real valuable thing.


    ......


    When the magic age was coming, thea just mentioned it to Moira and told the senior executives that they would not believe their suspicious attack.


    Thea didn''t expect to solve the matter through official channels. She began to quietly release information with the help of the underground world she had controlled for two years.


    "The newborn of the new world has heard that it has extraordinary power."


    "Where is the new world?"


    "Low force, you don''t even know the new world, you retreat!"


    All kinds of gossip began to spread secretly. The underground world was surging. Torture, interrogation, selling and anti selling, more and more news began to spread at a specific level.


    People''s psychology is so strange. If they tell them that 120 of them don''t believe it, but with the spread of rumors or true or false, they believe the news they have worked hard to get.


    At first, people still held a kind of attitude towards the "new world". How can you tease me? Such ideas, Columbus has been dead for 500 years and found a ghost new world!


    However, as several soldiers who were fooled by the "holographic simulation game" to do infrastructure began to tell their stories on social media, more and more people realized that the world seemed to have changed something they didn''t know.


    When ordinary people were still ignorant, several ruling families sent their people who were nearly pregnant to the new world. Of course, the Quinn family is now a member of this class.


    Fourteen newborns, one of whom created a small magic vortex because of magic at birth. Thea''s explanation is that the time to come to the new world is too short. If you can stay here from conception to childbirth, the baby''s chance of having magic talent will be doubled.


    This made several families burst out unimaginable enthusiasm and extraordinary power. They don''t know any magic, but only know that a new power has come into the world.


    As for stifling the fertility of ordinary people, the children of the new world must be one of them, which can only be thought of.


    Times have changed, and ordinary people are not fools. Their families have been out of the sight of ordinary people for a long time. This agreement between ruling families can only be a piece of waste paper.


    Coupled with various internal contradictions and interest disputes, it is possible to create people by closing the door as agreed, and the dead enemy secretly opens up folk fertility. Ten years later, 20 years later, they crush themselves by quantity.


    No one is a fool. They can''t stop it. They can only win over.


    Thea has already cleared up the connection. As long as she is still there, the foundation of the Quinn family is unbreakable. As long as the remaining people don''t make trouble for her, they fight casually and kill one less.


    Although these people seem to her to be just a waste of rice noodles, their collective energy, which has been in control of the global lifeline for many years, is still a strong signal to the ambiguous middle class.


    In order to please thea, they also contributed their artistic resources. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they meant both inside and outside. You can pull these people to do biochemical experiments! It''s all up to you.


    This made felicity, who came back from a trip, look at many stars sitting in their living room with a flattering smile. When did I become the king of Hollywood? Why don''t I know?


    She hurriedly called her little friend thea and hung up. Miss felicity, the former hacker, still had an absurd illusion.


    The new boyfriend, big Teaser Billy Palmer, is also secretly observing several "stars" he has only seen in small movies. It''s true that De Yi Shuangxin almost didn''t recognize him when he put on his clothes. What''s this? This is acting!


    In the face of the eyes of two funny animals looking at rare animals, they didn''t dare to explode and stab. Instead, they put on a respectful smile. They came back from all over the world just because they received all kinds of strict notices and had to come unless you don''t want to live.


    Several people with their necks tied to prepare the hardtop were strongly suppressed. When they saw the end of the first bird, they waited to report to felicity with the expression of going to the execution ground.


    In fact, some sculpture and painting professions are also related to Literature and art, but the effect is too slow. When they finish carving a stone statue, they are afraid that the battle will end early. Thea''s bards are mainly aimed at singers and actors.


    Felicity understood quite well and drove full power to carry out the screening work. Those who were selected didn''t know what their future would be, and those who were not selected didn''t have much luck. They were really confused. No one told them the whole story from beginning to end. If they came and went confused, they would be sold and didn''t know where to go.


    Even so, few people escaped halfway. They were all human spirits in the vanity fair. Just for this selection, major companies have been notified to stop the global entertainment industry. Such a huge energy will not only target their artists. They still have this self-knowledge.


    Several shrewd are speculating about the real intention of the people behind the curtain.


    After mentality test, magic test, qualification test and messy test, Felicity handed over the remaining 500 people to midnight dad who came to take over.


    At midnight, like the Portuguese in those years, dad sent these people to the new world and gave Constantine a lucky look.


    Constantine was really surprised to see more than 500 people at first. He didn''t know that he wanted to teach so many people. Magic teaching has always been taught by a few people. It''s more than one teacher with three students. These 500 people threw over, which made him tired to death!


    When he saw the stars who took off their blindfolds, his face was a little strange. When he thought of the mysterious smile of the old man''s midnight father, the corners of his mouth rippled. Most of the job would "kill" him! But he likes it!

 Chapter 701

    All the stars are in a dull state at this time. Where are we? The sky was dark, dark clouds rolled in the distance, and thunder came faintly. The earth was dry and cracked, and there was no grass on the ground. Is this a reality show


    Even the most rational people are at a loss. It''s too unexpected.


    The background of the people behind the scenes was too exaggerated. Even the stars who had participated in shooting training didn''t dare to carry weapons. Leng Buding ran to such a place where there was no village in front of him and no store behind him. Several small teams formed in an instant.


    And more people are waiting for others to come forward and pick up their own bargains.


    Constantine was dressed in rags. At first, no one paid attention to him until a star was ready to assign tasks and assign people to search the water around him.


    Who''s this sloppy guy? The circle of stars is not large. They rarely don''t know each other.


    "Who are you?" a popular male star asked suspiciously.


    Constantine''s purpose has always been to keep ordinary people away from magic. Now he also knows that he can''t stick to his purpose. In order to let these people understand their situation and deepen their impression, he smiled at many new students and directly started his first class with magic


    The rising air directly lifted him up. The surprised eyes of a group of gorgeous actresses brought him unprecedented satisfaction, and the left hand frost and the right hand flame made a shape.


    Not to mention, he is also handsome. In addition, he has been measured before. At this time, Constantine has seven points of appearance, which has reached the level of eight points under the background of mystery.


    Hollywood men and women are well-informed. They are trying to find Constantine''s flaws. In their view, this is mostly a light and shadow effect or simply a cover up.


    The artists in San Fernando don''t have much stage experience. They usually shoot indoors. In addition, their knowledge is not high. Many of them are poor people or even stowaways, and they are directly bullied by Constantine''s selling.


    Seeing several familiar artists, the rippling expression on slag Kang''s face can no longer be concealed. Originally, he just wanted to fool around for a few days and deal with it. Now he has directly changed his mind. He plans to die for this glorious task of a teacher! Even if Miss thea blows him away, he won''t go!


    "What are we going to do here? We obey unconditionally." the leading actor is still trying to negotiate and get more information.


    In hell can be mixed up, slag Kang is ten times better than these actors and singers in terms of life experience and wisdom.


    But he somehow remembered his task and directly took out the words of the eldest lady, "do you know that the earth is going to be in great trouble?..."


    Thea''s words that day, he slightly changed a few words and told them to a group of people again.


    What is the end of the world? The evil king of the universe is about to invade the earth. A group of people think it absurd, but no one has the courage to explode and stab. Everyone looks at the stars who look high in the circle.


    These people look at each other. They also seem to believe but not believe. Unlike ordinary stars, they have worked for many years and have deep friendship with their respective bosses. However, for this gathering, the bosses are vague, just tell them to obey, and continue to ask them deeply. They don''t know the inside story, but only know that it is an order passed down from a high position.


    How high is this high position? Several stars who have reached the top of Hollywood don''t dare to think. They know that it won''t take much effort to kill them at such a high level.


    "We understand. Please tell us what we need to do." several people expressed obedience on behalf of the more than 500 people.


    "Smart people, you are really lucky. You may learn magic, which was unimaginable before."


    These people don''t need to open their blood to learn magic. There are too many people, and the traditional method certainly won''t work. Thea is ready to take the edge of the sword. According to her plan, these earth bards have a little spell casting ability, and they need more auxiliary work.


    Constantine also felt that it was troublesome to open the blood. According to the professional setting, the singers began to sing hard, and the actors performed by themselves on the same side as the dramatists. With the help of the high magic of the continent, they could feel the magic power smoothly in one day or three days.


    Singers and actors are easy to handle, and the dozens of virtuous and artistic artists make him scratch his head.


    They are certainly not singers. Normally, they should be in the performance department, but there is no sofa in the wilderness, which makes several artists who are used to indoor performance wonder where to start.


    What''s more, in the past, there were only a dozen people on the crew. Now there are more than 500 people on the scene, and they can''t let go.


    Here I have to mention that the eldest lady is good at employing people. Constantine''s magic is indeed many. In order to keep them from interfering with each other, they directly cast a spell and arranged a partition for everyone. They couldn''t help touching the invisible but palpable air wall around them. Finally, they believed that this was not a dream and began to change their thoughts.


    When the first singer who felt the magic shouted with excitement, the enthusiasm pushed to a high point.


    Constantine paid special attention to several artists, not to mention that they were really dedicated and on the ground, shouting at the air. The most outstanding people threw themselves into it, vaguely producing an effect similar to magic.


    "It''s amazing!" Zha Kang, who watched from a distance with a cigarette in his mouth, expressed his admiration for these dedicated people.


    Half a day passed quickly. These people were really talented and worked hard enough.


    In one afternoon, there were 50 people, exactly one tenth, who felt the magic smoothly.


    Singers are indeed the right path for bards. There are thirty, and there are ten actors and ten artists left.


    "Hum, I have to provide accommodation. I must ask her for the accommodation fee." a group of people were hoarse and their movements were going to be deformed. Constantine shouted to stop and summoned his own mysterious house. This old house looks shabby. It can automatically generate rooms and meals according to the guests. It was given to Constantine by the sage of ogi in those years.


    A group of stars were tired, ate something, lay under this magical house and ended their first day in the new world.


    ......


    At the same time, in the earth metropolis, thea is also discussing the arrangements of the remaining actors with felicity.


    "It''s a pity that these eliminated people are limited by their qualifications. Anyway, they are idle. Let''s make some movies to make ordinary people aware of the dangers facing the earth today."


    Felicity had just returned from her trip. She was as sleepy as a donkey and horse. She had been yawning all the time.


    "Who is the protagonist? Who is the villain?" the former hacker asked vaguely.


    Thea was stunned by this question. It''s natural to shoot herself and Superman against dakside. But as a member of the gods, she doesn''t like dakside being ridiculed by ordinary people. There is a problem of the dignity of the gods.


    The evil king doesn''t care that ordinary people recite his name, which seems to him to be a kind of glory, but it''s not the best policy to associate his name with entertainment.


    Just copy the settings of Marvel next door


    Thea took a paintbrush, super speed with the art God, and soon several portraits and character settings were drawn by her.


    She woke felicity lying on her desk.


    "Avenger alliance? Mieba? You made up this story? You''re good at painting!" the former hacker lady didn''t know the difference between dakside and mieba. She only knew that evil villains were coming to invade the earth.

 Chapter 702

    "Shoot it as soon as possible. The resources of Hollywood belong to you. The official will not explain, but the people have a certain right to know. Even if we lose, the survivors also need to know that only unity is the only way out in the future."


    "Don''t worry, little thea, we''ll win." Miss hacker doesn''t care whether she''s coming to earth is blue fat or purple fat. She hugged thea and said with firm eyes.


    In order to complete the entrustment of her friends, Felicity made a lot of people in Hollywood, choosing roles and setting up scenes. One Avenger must be filmed within three months, and one film a month and three films in a row in the next two months!


    Forty one crew started up at the same time.


    What, are you a famous director? Want to pursue style and personality? Sorry, we don''t need those things at all. Just do them as assembly line products.


    Want to protest? OK, whatever. Do you want to come to the White House or the Capitol? Sit still, swallow a gun and cut your stomach.


    The eldest lady has stopped the whole entertainment circle. She is so busy that she can''t eat well and sleep well. How dare you be happy?


    All cinema films were removed and replaced with some theme films, as well as post disaster reconstruction and wilderness survival. At first, the cinema owners were very dissatisfied, but after they arrested the two bad elements in the name of tax evasion, they were all honest.


    No matter how stupid ordinary people are, they smell the unusual in the air, spend every day trembling, and try their best to search for any news they can find.


    Affected by the general environment, even some bad guys have restrained their actions. They are so frightened that they are not in the mood to rob banks. They also want to know what happened


    Thea didn''t know that in this year of later generations, magic finally came to the stage and was named the new era by historians. She arranged everything and was ready to go to the main star of Europe and Afghanistan.


    There are a lot of things about her. The first goal of the reinforcements in the universe is the green light corps, 3600 sectors, and two green lightmen in each sector. This is 7200 people. With the reserve, there is no problem that the number exceeds 10000. The green light Corps will be an important combat force of the earth coalition.


    Sent to the main star of OA, she went straight to meet the guardians. She was a little mage when she came last time. Now, the divine power is like prison, which can be regarded as the return of the king!


    "Several guardians, haven''t seen you for a long time." today''s thea is wearing a divine punishment robe. There is unspeakable divine power flowing between her sleeves. The eyes of several guardians, little blue people, flash and exchange glances with each other.


    The little blue people in the original 12 positions vacated two chairs. This should be the consequence of Ganser and side betraying the guardian team and establishing the blue lamp Corps. The guardians were also split. Ganser, who is the most enlightened and concerned about life, was expelled. This is really not good news.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, your goddess." in thea''s opinion, a little blue man with the largest head replied with great certainty.


    "Good vision, guardians, this universe is about to face a great disaster, do you know?" she used the pre emptive rhetoric of the ancient strategist lobbyists, throwing a big bomb to attract attention.


    I didn''t care about the wooden expression of several guardians. I told the story from beginning to end. It focuses on the tragedy of Earth II and the value of today''s time.


    The story is a little long. When she described it, there were green lights one after another. Members were attracted by her flirting and joined the audience.


    "That''s the case. We don''t know when dakside''s attack will be, but we have very little time left. Unlike the universe of Earth II, he has a great chance to fight in person this time. This universe needs the help of the green light Corps."


    After all, she came to pull reinforcements. Instead of being domineering with high strength, she maintained a relatively equal situation.


    Unfortunately, her sincere dialogue did not receive a positive response.


    The big head Guardian asked, "we know dakside, the dark tyrant. We only have one question. Why does he pay attention to the universe?"


    The other party still asked this key question. The superheroes thought it was beyond reproach to save a world and attract evil. Neither Superman nor Batman asked this question. In their opinion, it should not be a problem. Any superhero would do it.


    Constantine also asked this question, but she was vague by thea, and the other party didn''t continue to ask afterwards.


    However, these rigid thoughts and the little blue guardians with full calculations in their minds immediately asked the essence of the matter.


    Thea disdained to deceive. "Because I stopped daxid and repulsed the invasion of the wilderness wolf in that universe, I attracted revenge."


    Members of the green light Corps began to whisper. To thea''s satisfaction, there were many people who supported her, and only a few thought she had caused great trouble.


    When she looked at the faces of several little blue people, her heart sank. Most of these guys thought so.


    Sure enough, the first little blue man said with a trace of ridicule, "this is what you caused, and you should be responsible to the end. If you really have a sense of honor, you should leave the universe instead of bringing back the disaster."


    Thea almost thought she had heard wrong. Has the justice you advertised been so crooked now?


    She was surprised that the majority of the just Green Lantern also felt incredible. The guardian meant to exile the heroes fighting for justice, which was better than tying thea to dakside to calm the other party''s anger, but the good was very limited


    "Guardians, we should support the earth, and justice should not shrink back!" naturally, Hal Jordan, the earth green lantern, was the first to support thea. Of course, like abin Su and senesto, he is now the "greatest Green Lantern".


    Several of Hal Jordan''s friends have said that they should support, and the momentum is getting bigger and bigger.


    The guardians stood still until the green lights subsided, and then slowly opened their mouth. "The original yellow light manufacturing was a mistake. Hand over the total energy of the yellow light, and we''ll let you go. Whatever you play, daxide."


    The square containing thousands of people fell into silence for a moment. Thanks to tosenisto''s blessing, the original yellow light did have a solid fight with the green light, and the green lights dared not make a mistake on this issue.


    Thea looked very ugly. "Not only do you not respond to my help, but also my yellow light total energy? Did I hear correctly? Is the yellow light important or the universe important?"


    "Hand over the total energy and we''ll let you go." the ten guardians scattered their positions and vaguely surrounded thea in the middle.


    "You are not our opponent. If you hand over the total energy, we will let you go." the head continued to emphasize, and then turned to order the green light to "prepare for war!"


    The green lights are a little confused. Weren''t you talking about fighting the evil king just now? How did it turn green and yellow in the blink of an eye?


    Most of the green lights are conditioned to obey orders and summon the light ring.


    Only Hal Jordan and some of his friends chose to watch.


    "Ha ha! - I''m so happy! Your guardian seems to have a fine tradition of boasting!" thea''s face turned white with anger. Today, people still treat her as a weak chicken, which can''t be tolerated.


    "What green lights and yellow lights are all evil in my opinion. You don''t understand the true meaning of power. Do you think I stopped dakside by yellow lights!"


    The spiritual power of the soul worked wildly, and the deep and lonely gray light flashed in her eyes under the silver hood, which changed thea''s overall breath.


    The whip dances and the whip tips jump disorderly. The gray soul fire reveals bursts of death, floating in all directions with the dance!

 Chapter 703

    The original dark red sky with a few green spots on the main star of OUA is gradually shrouded by the gray soul fire.


    Whispers came from the wind, the air seemed heavy, and a few wisps of light fog shrouded the whole fighting area.


    "The green light Corps attack, this is the power of evil!" the big head guardian was a thief and floated directly to the rear to let the green lights play the forward.


    "The evil power of the ghost, don''t see!" thea won''t let the other party button her hat.


    Is your soul evil? You have a soul in your body. Does that mean you''re evil, too? Even the heavenly Father dare not say he is evil. Of course, he may be afraid of running to dakside and chose to ignore it. The boss didn''t speak. How old are you, little blue man!


    Countless green lights are now attacking her. The big ones have all kinds of spaceships, unknown machinery, and the small ones also have all kinds of cold weapons, strange guns and all kinds of madness.


    Thea glanced at her casually. She had long passed the time to fight with people. These attacks were indeed irresistible in the eyes of ordinary people, but they were flashy in the eyes of the new God.


    It seems that in order to laugh at the green lights, she composed a picture of soul armor with the power of soul around her.


    The manifestation of strong faith will be resisted by the soul, and the direct absorption of weak faith will become a part of the soul.


    As long as you master the seven emotional spectra, you can associate the emotional God position with the soul God position. Originally, it was just a vague idea. Now you get the soul God position, and the idea is more and more clear.


    But the law of the world seems to be unwilling for gods to obtain emotional divinity, and the obstruction is very strong.


    The more emotions she mastered, the more difficult it was to obtain new emotions. The anger emotion, which had already become a small one, fell back by more than half after obtaining the emotion of hope.


    Fortunately, the law of the world does not completely limit death. In theory, the emotional God can still be obtained, but it takes more effort.


    The attack of the green lights came to an end, and thea didn''t fight back. She vaguely understood the meaning of these guardians, and she mostly looked up to the justice in their hearts.


    If you give them some benefits in advance, it must not be difficult to see their posture of using the green light as a tool. Unfortunately, his empty teeth let them send troops, which directly detonated the contradiction between the two sides.


    I''ve been dealing with too many righteous people recently. I''m so busy! Although the eldest lady regrets it, she doesn''t intend to be soft. These local chickens and dogs are not so valuable.


    It''s just a pity to see many green lights with justice.


    The green lights use the emotional spectrum all the year round. With different races, they are more or less resistant to magic, but in front of the soul power, it is not the same. Thea can destroy this group with a large-scale soul extraction.


    The problem is that it''s easier to pull it out than to put it back! She didn''t have the death throne. When her soul was pulled out, they all hung up. She didn''t think it was appropriate to kill thousands of just green lantern at one time.


    But if you dare to attack the soul goddess, you must teach them a lesson!


    All those who had attacked her before were remembered by her. Gently move their fingers to attract their respective souls, and a mysterious energy rushes back from the deepest part of their bodies, burning their souls!


    The green lights suddenly noticed that there was a gray flame flashing on their green uniforms. Before they realized anything, they felt a shudder in their soul. They staggered down to the ground with strong will, and a mouthful of blood with poor will spewed out.


    "I''m merciful this time. Dare to do it to me next time and be careful of your lives." the eldest lady looked coldly at the green light lying around. Someone said that the green light will go out after five. That''s a wise saying... I shouldn''t have come to Europe.


    It has to be said that there are all kinds of wonders in the universe. There are really several wonderful flowers in the green light corps of recruiters in the whole universe. She was stunned to see several guys who were almost unaffected by the burning of their souls.


    A guy seems to have the talent to turn himself into stone. He resists most soul combustion by deformation. Several other guys like plants turned into liquid water and carried the burning of their souls.


    It is noteworthy that the guardians of the little blue people are the least affected.


    Thea watched carefully and was more surprised. "You not only abandoned your emotions, but also stripped off your will?"


    "Emotion is a yoke, and self will represents desire." the guardian of the big head said with some pride.


    "So you exiled Ganser? Gave up the only companion who still had emotion?"


    Hal Jordan, who had been watching the crowd, was surprised, "isn''t Ganser ill? He was exiled?"


    The remaining few green lights that had touched Ganser also looked unnatural. Ganser can be said to be the most human guardian. If he is really exiled... Several people can''t help thinking.


    "Ganser has betrayed our original intention. Emotion will only make people weak, and your attack means can''t help us." ten little blue people sent out colorful energy beams between their hands, blocking thea''s retreat up, down, left, right, back and forth.


    "Quite confident! You underestimate the means of the soul and the new God." thea was covered with gray cyclones and fought with ten little blue people.


    Both sides chose to attack with energy. The sky was rendered by their energy afterwaves. There were a large number of colorful brilliance all over the sky. The gray fog was fragmented, but the gray fog was full of toughness and would swallow the colorful brilliance if there was a chance.


    As the oldest race in the universe, the guardians of the little blue people do have praiseworthy strength. When they were in their heyday, everyone was no less than superman. However, they were deceived by the first lamp and gathered the strength of the whole family to create the first lamp ring in the world. For this reason, they spent most of their original strength, and now their strength is less than 30% of that in their heyday.


    Thea''s left hand magic and right hand soft whip. A large number of element magic were sprinkled. The fire of the soul kept shuttling among several little blue people. Several different attributes of energy caused some explosions from time to time. The battlefield space began to expand, and a pile of green lights had to be far away from the center of the battlefield.


    "The guardian is so powerful?!" this is the first reaction of many green lights. Originally, I thought the guardian was just a group of mascots. The peace of the universe is maintained by these green lights. Now the energy of several guardians finally let them know how wrong they were before.


    "Your fellow earth, do you need to help her?" asked Hal Jordan''s friend, kirowag, with a hippopotamus head.


    After years of experience, Hal Jordan now has a bit of leadership. He is no longer as impetuous as he was when he was young. He looks at the battlefield carefully. Although thea is one dozen ten, he really doesn''t see who wins and who loses.


    "Look again."


    "Will you support the earth?" kirowag asked quietly, but his head was big, his mouth was big, and his vocal cords were different from ordinary people. Even if he deliberately lowered his voice and blocked it with his hand, he was still like ordinary people shouting.

 Chapter 704

    Hal Jordan''s face was bitter and a little depressed. He looked at his honest friend. Do you dare to shout louder? You''re afraid others don''t know, aren''t you.


    Seeing that several friends around him also looked at him, he said without hesitation, "I will go back. It is my jurisdiction and my hometown."


    Although he knew that this must be against the guardian''s orders, he didn''t care.


    Fighting evil has always supported his belief, and as the current "greatest Green Lantern", he feels that the guardian will not fire him


    They were whispering below, and the battle over them was still stuck.


    Thea fought passively. She came to ask for help. She didn''t want to kill.


    Ganser boasted that the ghost was not as good as him. Although the water content was large, the guardian''s strength was not bad. It was not false.


    Now ten hit one, and thea couldn''t kill another. She hurt two before and after, but the other party didn''t have emotional problems and didn''t retreat, which made her a little tired.


    The first big head Guardian saw that the siege didn''t take thea. Even if he deprived his emotion, he felt a little uneasy and shouted "mogo!"


    The green lights changed greatly, and Hal Jordan was even more frightened.


    Several little blue men stopped attacking at the same time and looked like they were winning. Thea also took back her magic and wanted to see what medicine they sold in their gourd.


    The sky blocking shadow shrouded the main star of Europe and Afghanistan. Thea looked up at the sky and was more and more surprised.


    I saw a planet about one-third of the earth, seemingly slow, but actually flying very fast from a distance. The appearance of the star is filled with refreshing green.


    "Wow! I heard that a member of your green light Corps is a planet? That''s it. What''s its name? Mogo?" thea always knew the planet, but she didn''t know its name.


    Now I see you for the first time. I have to say it''s shocking. This is a planet that lives and has its own will and soul.


    She wanted to communicate with the soul God, but the other party directly rejected her.


    "Eh? It seems quite interesting!" the planet named mogo refused reluctantly, with a submissive voice, very cute and soft, as if it were a woman!


    Although it''s a bit lame to divide a planet by men and women, thea still thinks it should be called "she".


    The big head Guardian gave two orders in a row to let her attack thea.


    The will of the planet dare not be violated. The whole planet began to gather energy, aiming at thea.


    Shit! The eldest lady was really frightened this time. Ordinary people''s will was magnified a hundred times by the light ring. She was not afraid. That was because the ontological will was very limited. Even the "greatest Green Lantern" like senesto and Hal Jordan were twice or even twice as strong as ordinary people.


    But compared with the will of the planet, the will of the individual is nothing. Now a planet''s will is magnified a hundred times. She dare not neglect it. Even if the other party fails to send it, she is very sure that the next blow will be earth shattering.


    What? Abin Su, senesto and Hal Jordan have to stand aside. This planet is the greatest Green Lantern!


    After this attack, the main star of Europe and Afghanistan will be destroyed. Several guardians are very insidious. It is accurate that the superhero does not want to involve innocent people, which is to force her to make a choice.


    Although thea is not a righteous person, she doesn''t want to kill half of the green light because of herself. The green light maintains the order of the universe and ensures the trade circulation in the universe. It''s good for her, but she can''t let the power of justice be sacrificed in her own hands.


    "OK, you''re cruel!" thea left a word and disappeared into the o''a main star.


    Not to mention celebrating each other and boasting about the new God, there are no great guardians. Thea disappeared in place and didn''t go far at all. She made a thief circle. When she appeared again, she had reached mogo.


    At this time, mogo revolved around the main star of OAA like a large satellite, and thea patted the ground.


    "Hey, big guy, do you still recognize me?" thea used the soul throne to communicate the will of the planet. The other party can''t hear it.


    Facts have proved that this planet has been fooled into the green light Corps. He is really an honest child. He doesn''t play the game of pretending to be dead, pretending to be stupid or reporting. His tone is neither firm nor tough, and his voice is still soft.


    "The guardian said you were not a good man..."


    "How! I fight for the well-being of intelligent life in the whole universe. They are slandering me!" thea said decisively, patting her large-scale chest. She felt that this time she was really selfless against dakside. She was more enthusiastic than Batman and devoted herself to the just cause. Several guardians were not qualified to evaluate her.


    Maybe it''s the charm attribute of the explosion table, or the dialogue in the soul. Mogo''s hostility to her disappeared quickly.


    Thea barabarabara talked and talked for a long time, and finally revealed her purpose. "Big guy, are you interested in changing the court? What courage does your planet need? Do you think the yellow light of fear is good for you? What, don''t like the yellow light? How about the green light of pity?"


    It''s no surprise that the yellow light was directly rejected. The planet is so kind that it''s a little difficult for her to impose fear on others.


    When thea took out the green lamp, mogo was a little moved. A planet full of courage and a planet full of compassion, obviously the latter is more suitable for her.


    However, she refused thea and said she didn''t want to leave the green light Corps.


    "Well, very picky! It''s because pity is too tolerant. You don''t like those evils, do you? Then you will like the blue light of hope."


    Thea doesn''t have a blue lamp ring in her hand. She doesn''t know whether Ganser has established a blue lamp army. She makes it on site with her own light of hope according to the manufacturing method of the lamp ring.


    It turned out to be a little depressed and failed. There is only one reason for this result, that is, the total hope energy of the universe has been established, and Ganser has blocked the possibility of others making blue lights at the source.


    Although his move was to prevent his former colleagues, it also stuck thea.


    "This is... What light is this?" mogo inhaled the residual blue light in the air into the earth and asked carefully.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Another universe, I don''t know if you can understand parallel space-time. That universe was destroyed by a group of bad guys. I asked for green light support to deal with these guys..."


    The story of Earth II has been told by everyone these days. She has excellent eloquence and literary and artistic divine power. That''s really touching and tearful.


    This planet, which is very young and even a child, was filled with indignation. She immediately said that she would help.


    Originally, thea was going to abduct directly. Now she can''t bear to see this guy so young. If she changes jobs, she won''t mention everything and has a direct hatred for her relationship with the little blue man, but this guy still wants to stay in the green light corps and disobey orders in violation of regulations, she will be sad in the future.


    What shall I do? When thea was thinking, she saw three green lights flying in the distance. She was overjoyed and came carrying the pot.


    "Hi, Hal, long time no see. These two are your friends?" thea waved to the "several people" from a distance.


    Naturally, the old acquaintance Hal Jordan came face to face. His character was careless. He had ups and downs in his life. He was expelled and joined by the guardian countless times. He didn''t pay attention to the guardian''s orders at all.


    "Well, let me introduce you. These two are my friends. The tall one is kirowag and the short one is Becky. This is thea Quinn, the superhero of the earth and the daughter of the president."

 Chapter 705

    Thea looked at Hal Jordan''s two "friends" and smiled a little unnaturally.


    The so-called tall man is really tall. He has a huge Hippo head, three meters tall, muscular and weighs less than 300 kilograms.


    In addition, the short man is ridiculously short. The goods are squirrels on the earth. They are more than 20 centimeters tall, fat belly, two sharp ears, and a big tail that looks good to feel


    Maybe thea''s eyes were too reckless, and the squirrel unconsciously took a step back.


    The eldest lady looked at the lineup brought by Hal Jordan and tutted. There was a fat brother around the goods and a squirrel as a pet. She was tall and handsome, had constant adventures and had a bit of determination. This is a proper protagonist template!


    They easily reached the intention to save the earth. As for the guardian''s order? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it! At the end of the conversation, thea seemed to suddenly remember and patted her forehead.


    "Hal, I agreed with mogo. She also wants to fight evil. If the guardian blames..."


    "It''s okay, I encouraged all this!" Hal Jordan patted his chest and promised that the guardian could eat me? What a big deal! Very happy to be the back pot man.


    "That''s great. With you, the odds of defending the earth have increased by several percent!" Huahua sedan chair carried people. She also thanked several heroes who helped with their swords.


    Hal Jordan, fat kirowag, squirrel Becky, planet mogo, one, two, three, four green lantern! Thea was very pleased that she didn''t break five... She briefly introduced the earth''s defense, focusing on the new world plan. Before she left, thea thought of another question, "Hal, what''s your relationship with Carol Ferris now?"


    "Ah? What does it matter...?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. Batman has seen your fighting pictures. I control the yellow light and the green light. I know Carol is a member of the purple light. The earth needs every force. No matter what you do, pull her to the earth. It would be better if you could pull all the purple lights to the earth."


    Thea gave Hal an extremely arduous task. In the face of his former girlfriend''s kneeling washboard or keyboard, he was allowed to play as long as he could pull people to fight.


    Then thea left mogo in Hal''s bitter eyes.


    The green light didn''t deceive the troops. Few dared to ignore the guardian''s orders. Thea could only look for reinforcements from other places.


    The red lights are crazy with hatred. They are all ferocious and evil. They don''t seem to be just friends.


    Orange lamp is only a lonely person. It is still a bad guy with pus. It has also been abandoned.


    The yellow light and the green light are all right, and the purple light is also handed over to Hal Jordan to persuade. The only remaining option is the blue light.


    The total energy of blue light has been established, but I don''t know where old man Ganser is going.


    Thea still thinks she should give mogo a blue light ring. If she doesn''t want to leave the green light, she should bring another blue light.


    Ordinary people are limited by mental power, willpower and other factors. Except for a few geniuses, they can''t wear two rings at the same time, but for the will of the planet, that spiritual burden is a fart!


    Although mogo is not young, she is countless times stronger than human will. Thea thinks that mogo is more honest and doesn''t like negative emotions. Otherwise, she must be the first to wear a seven color ring. There''s nothing wrong with Kyle Reina at all.


    Where is the blue light station? Thea searched her yellow light ring and green light ring. There were no records in them. She went back to the Lord star of Europe and asked the guardian again. Even if the other party knew it, she wouldn''t tell herself.


    She had to find it herself.


    Fortunately, she also had a feeling of hope. From time to time, she used the soul throne to ask the ancestors. Finally, four days later, she found a trace.


    This is a planet on the verge of extinction. The blood red sky, sweeping hurricanes blow away houses and fields from time to time, carrying a large number of sundries, destroying the fragile ecological environment. The earth is also spitting magma and the sea water is pouring back. Many intelligent lives, supporting the old and carrying the young, have left their homes, running east and West, trying to find a glimmer of vitality.


    "Sector 1? Astonia? I''ve come to such a biased place." there are 3600 sectors in the universe. The earth belongs to No. 2814, and here belongs to No. 1, which is far enough from the earth.


    Thea looked across the void and found her target. Two guardians in white and blue sleeves were staring down in the void.


    "Lord Ganser, I haven''t seen you for several years." thea looked at the little old man Ganser, who was led by him. There was a guardian beside him, which was his lover Sid.


    The little old man Ganser looked at her for a long time. He seemed to realize it suddenly and bowed slightly. "Goddess, your majesty, you have finally come to this step."


    The guardian was not surprised to know that dakside had seen the new God. She wondered what the two guys were looking at here?


    She asked her own question, and Ganser gave her answer without hesitation: "wait for hope."


    The familiar sense of absurdity welled up again. Thea asked tentatively, "how far has your blue light army been established?"


    Side of the side said, "the total energy has been collected, but it is only the first light. It has not been bred among intelligent creatures for a long time. This planet is the most promising place for the light of hope..."


    Said hesitated for a moment, and Ganser on one side spoke for her. "Said peeked at the book of Europe and Afghanistan, which predicted the arrival of the darkest night, so we were expelled. The book once mentioned that we would land on this planet. I am convinced of this."


    Thea looked at the people who were fleeing on the ground. She was a little shy. Your book of Europe and Afghanistan is very powerful. The light of hope falling from the sky mentioned in this prophecy does not, does not mean me?


    Not that she put gold on her face, the requirements of the blue light ring itself are the highest among the seven lights, and the recognition of the first light ring is even more difficult.


    Superman saved so many people and brought hope to so many people. No one was inspired by the blue light. It''s really because the emotion of hope is too precious, and the hope of ordinary people is far from standard.


    With millions of troops, thea endowed hope with the world will of Earth II on the eve of the demise of the world. Ordinary people don''t have this opportunity.


    When the planet is about to die, can it breed the light of hope? There are destructive planets in the universe every day. Which of those people is not full of hope? What is the result? All turned into cosmic dust.


    She really didn''t think this planet could be an exception, but she didn''t recommend herself, but quietly watched with them. She wanted to see if the first blue lamp could be born without her own participation.


    When the mountain fire raged, thea''s eyes also looked along the two guardians. The intelligent life on the planet was also human, with slightly white skin and a long tentacle like the demon boo behind her head, dressed in a somewhat earth medieval style.


    The crowd was restless, some people were robbing food, and more people were helpless and flustered in the face of natural disasters. The young people concerned by Ganser and Sid are taking the lead in reciting something in a cabin.


    After her ascension, thea could understand any language of intelligent life. In front of her, these guys were reciting the local Bible. The leading young people believed in many questions and admitted that a Savior would appear and save everyone.


    "Stay here first. The Bible records that when death lights up the sky and the sea begins to boil, the Messiah will come to the world. He will be found by his believers on the top of hillius!" the young man held up the Bible in his hand and said loudly.

 Chapter 706

    It seems to be the father of the young man. A very old man held him. "No one has ever reached the top of hillius mountain alive. It takes several days, and we don''t have time. Let''s take refuge in Dili district now. It''s said that there are still some food there..."


    Before the old man finished, he was interrupted by the young man, "father, God will bless us. Please believe me."


    The old man''s eyes were full of doubts, but he still chose to trust his son.


    An elderly father, a kind wife and two young children, the young man set foot on the journey of looking for the Holy Land and the Messiah with his family members who believe in him, regardless of the suspicious eyes of the hostages.


    Thea and gancerside watched the family silently in the sky. They were as ordinary as ordinary people on this planet. They were helpless and flustered. They just began to trek hard under the pull of the pious faith of the leading young people.


    Even though he knew that the journey would not go well, the young man was hit hard by fate the next day.


    He has been supporting his old father, because he is old and frail, and he is at the end. When the whole family passed a suspension bridge, the rope broke. The old man helplessly stretched out a hand to his son and fell into the mountain stream.


    Thea naturally saw this scene. The two guardians were indifferent, but she was not so cold-blooded.


    She is not a good person, but she can or will help others when they are in trouble. She makes a decisive move and replaces the other person with herself at the moment when the old man is about to fall to the ground.


    "God! Save us! Save our planet." the old man can educate young people. He is also a very devout and loving person. He only felt that he was waiting to die one second before and ran to the cloud the next. Even according to their aesthetics, the goddess around him felt very beautiful.


    I was saved by the gods! He couldn''t think of any other option. He knelt down, but he was in the clouds and was afraid of falling down. He could only plead with words.


    The divine Throne made her understand all the intelligent biological languages. Thea sounded unimpeded. She waved and healed the old man. "I am God, but I am not your God. Your son''s test continues. Calm down. Everything will be revealed in these two days."


    It seems that in order to confirm the words of Goddess thea, the test of the young man comes again. When his wife passes through a narrow channel, she stumbles and falls from a valley thousands of meters deep. The young man looks at the place where his wife disappears and cries. Finally, he wipes away his tears and tries to carry the two children on his back.


    Saving one is saving, saving two is also saving, you come too! Thea brought back another one. The young man''s wife gave the old father comfort. She continued to be her onlooker.


    The young man''s journey was about to reach the end, and the cruel fate molested him again.


    When crossing a shallow river, the water level suddenly rose. The two children were short and weak, and were directly washed away by the running river.


    The young man could no longer restrain his grief and beat the ground in anger, as if to vent all the injustice.


    The two children were also pulled back by thea''s big hand. The eldest lady squinted at the old man Ganser. At this time, silence is better than sound. Is this the light of hope predicted in your book of Europe and ah? Is it really worth it for you two to give up your little partner who has worked together for countless years? How do I feel that this young man on the ground is almost blackened!


    Ganser''s face was very ugly. They, including thea, didn''t do anything, so it only showed that the young man''s experience was an arrangement of fate, but the fate was a little cruel.


    Did fate foresee that thea would come to the planet at this time and save his relatives where young people could not see?


    Ganser doesn''t think he will save people. He is better than his colleagues, but his strength is very limited. Not to mention a few ordinary people, even if the whole planet was blown into powder in front of him, he didn''t blink.


    Ganser glanced at thea quickly and continued to look down like a paralysis.


    Not knowing that there was a crowd of onlookers on his head, the young man finally vented his anger and climbed to the holy mountain not far away alone in Ganser''s excited eyes.


    "Are you sure there will be some kind of miracle? I don''t feel the fluctuation of divine power at all." thea asked when she saw the young man climbing the mountain hard and was about to reach the top.


    How can Ganser answer? He didn''t sense any abnormality. It''s supposed to have some omens at this time.


    Thea and the three of them felt around carefully, while the young man''s family secretly encouraged their son, husband and father. After the young man fell three times and climbed up three times, he finally reached the top of the mountain.


    There is nothing but a big stone standing on the bare top of the mountain. There is no Messiah, no salvation artifact, and naturally there are no gods


    "Ah! - ah!" the young man couldn''t stand this loss. He waved his fist and hit the boulder angrily. Two punches down, and the blood stained the boulder red. However, young people have long forgotten the pain. At this time, the pain in the body is far less than the suffering in the heart. Because of their stubbornness, the whole family died. He hates it!


    Thea looked straight and shriveled. At this time, there was a black breath around the young man''s body. It was a breath of despair. In the face of this so-called holy stone, give him another sword, and he could play an alien version of the shock for 400 years


    "No, the book of o''ah won''t go wrong. The light of hope should come here!" Ganser was completely confused.


    "Can we make a blue lamp for him?" said said urgently. If the prophecy is wrong, they will betray the ethnic group.


    Ganser looked carefully for a long time and replied sadly, "there is no hope in his body. Dengjie won''t choose him."


    Side didn''t give up and made one at the scene, which was the first blue lamp in the universe.


    Unfortunately, Dengjie doesn''t pay attention to young people at all. If it weren''t controlled by SID, Dengjie would fly away directly.


    The two little blue people didn''t spell at all. Thea looked left and right and thought it was time to clean up the mess by herself.


    She said to herself, "in another parallel space-time, the will of the world there has given me something. I don''t know whether it is predicted in your book or a coincidence."


    With that, she didn''t care about the two little blue people. She gathered a small group of hope emotion between her fingers and threw it into the young people like a beam of light.


    "Emotion of hope! Emotion of hope without lamp ring!" the two guardians still knew the goods. They watched this pure emotional energy enter the hearts of young people.


    "It seems that it''s almost there." thea, who is also experienced, sent the young man''s family again.


    The feeling of hope has eliminated the pessimism and despair in the hearts of young people. The family members who thought they had died have reappeared in front of them, which has completely ushered in a big outbreak of young people''s feelings.

 Chapter 707

    The blue light ring hovering in the sky unexpectedly chose him. The young man became thea. She was going to let mogo wear two rings. Unfortunately, the guardian was too strict with the green light. Ganser wanted to cut off the green light''s clamp on mogo and could only let her wear one blue light.


    The result is also good. I hope the emotion is more suitable for her. After a few days of simple contact, she has become good friends with the holy walker with pure mind.


    Thea''s trip to the universe finally came to an end. All the reinforcements she should find were found. The red light and orange light were bad guys. There was no need to win over. She went straight back to the earth.


    After going out for nearly half a month, the atmosphere on the earth became more and more tense.


    Mass material mobilization will always leave clues. It is impossible not to be found.


    In the later stage, the upper level no longer concealed it, but delayed to make a positive response.


    "The botanist disappeared strangely for 45 days."


    "There is a strong market demand for plumbers and welders, which may become a new choice for employment next year."


    "The stocks of many film companies have plummeted, and it is suspected that there are behind the scenes in the layout of the world."


    Many news media are carefully testing and find that the government has no response at all, and they are becoming more and more courageous. Many speculations are slowly approaching the terrible fact.


    Not long after returning to earth, Batman invited her to the bat cave. He said he caught an apocalyptic miscellaneous soldier in the new world, much like thea described before.

 Chapter 708

    "Yes, the shell is made of super alloy, and the internal muscles and bones are completely connected by mechanical nerves. This is the basic combat unit of Tianqi star. They have begun to penetrate here, and the arrival of the war is faster than I expected." thea said with a little worry when looking at the Tianqi demon in the cage.


    "If we can study the characteristics of this thing, maybe..." what else Batman wants to say, thea interrupted him.


    "I once thought about this problem, but their original body is not a single race."


    "They are the captives left by dakside''s conquest of many planets and the creatures after mechanical transformation. If you want to use some special effects, sound waves and resonance to try to solve all enemies once and for all, I can only say it''s very difficult, because they come from different races and even different species."


    Thea also took out a thick pile of data and handed it to Batman. "These are the data I collected and the original anatomical records. Take them for reference."


    Watching Batman flip through the data, when he gets to a certain page, his look changes greatly. Thea''s face feels comfortable. Let you study anti thea armor? I keep you awake for three days!


    She not only gave Batman her own records, mitteron''s records, but also the experimental records of old Batman Thomas Wayne on earth 2.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting, even if the city was as deep as Batman, he didn''t collapse. What Apocalypse devil threw it aside directly, read a piece of paper repeatedly three times, and then quickly took out the page and stuffed it into the wrist guard.


    Thea coughed twice and pretended not to see his little movements. "When you catch this miscellaneous soldier, he should have a square box at hand, that is the mother box for the new Protoss to go to parallel time and space. If you want, you can go to this coordinate to have a look."


    After that, she left the coordinates of Earth 2. Whether Batman wants to see familiar strangers is his own business.


    After a little revenge, thea was about to go home when a woman in black came in.


    "Yo, zatana, long time no see! You have something to talk about. I''ll go first." thea looked at the woman who was still wearing net socks this winter. She didn''t seem to look very well and got up to leave.


    "Wait, I''m just looking for you. Where''s Constantine? Where did you get him?"


    Thea suddenly realized that she was looking for a boyfriend! Although she felt that Zha Kang might have fallen in early, she did not hide that she worked hard for the fate of the world, not trafficking in people, and had no sense of guilt at all.


    "Listen to me, do you know that this universe is about to suffer a great disaster?... in order to strengthen the magic power of the earth, I asked Constantine to help me train magicians." she told the story again.


    Just heroes are very good. They have a high tolerance for the just cause. Zatana, who was originally unhappy, calmed down instantly. Maybe in her heart, Constantine''s waste residue can do something beneficial to the world and have light on her face.


    Then, naturally, zatana proposed to go to the new world to observe and contribute to the just cause.


    I had a hunch that a tragic tearing event was about to happen. Batman, who was not too busy to watch, also came together. Maybe he was unhappy to abduct Constantine, his childhood sweetheart.


    The bat cave''s anti transmission device was closed and the three went to the new world.


    I have to say that Constantine is really the son of magic. When the three arrived, they didn''t see any limiting pictures. The goods were lying in a soft chair and sleeping.


    "Why have you lost so much weight? Wake up!" zatana went up and "snapped" her two big mouths and woke people up very rudely.


    Ouch, thea looked speechless for a while. She went to the main star of Europe and Afghanistan and went to find the blue lamp. In half a month, Constantine was thinner than the naked eye when she met last time.


    Originally, the Yellow windbreaker didn''t fit, but now the clothes are more loose. Her eyes were blurred with excessive wine and color. Zatana shouted for a long time before she woke up and turned around.


    The scene was a little terrible. Thea covered her mouth. She was afraid of laughing. Is this the one who hasn''t "rested" for more than ten days? Sacrifice a little for the just cause of mankind! Heaven and hell can talk and laugh. Tough guys who kill seven in and seven out are now seeing their oil run out and their lights dry!


    None of the people present is a one-year-old or two-year-old child. If the ghost of slag Kang can''t see the reason, they will live in vain.


    "I hear you''re teaching?" zatana''s voice was so cold that ice could condense.


    Comrade Zha Kang is worthy of being a good man with bad meat and mouth. He insists that he is painstaking and tired of teaching tasks.


    "John, come and see my new dance!" his big lie was exposed by gorgeous beauty before it lasted three seconds. A hot looking but actually hot girl ran in.


    She must not know zatana, but she knows Batman standing like a javelin and thea, the first daughter.


    The government and superheroes to rescue us? This idea comes and goes quickly. It is directly denied. It''s the government who threw his gang into this wilderness! This is their consensus now. Ordinary businessmen will not cover up the sky and sweep Hollywood again. What''s more, she may not be willing to go back if she realizes the extraordinary power and asks her to go back to that room to shoot art movies.


    "John? That''s really friendly." zatana looked at the bright star and looked very upset, but there was magic in the other person''s body, which surprised her. Magic was too precious. Even if her family was a direct descendant of Leonardo da Vinci and continued to marry several magic families, less than one fifth of the people can awaken their magic talent.


    The bright star in front of me doesn''t look like the magic inherited from blood.


    Thea patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go and see Constantine''s teaching results."


    Several people walked into the mysterious house, where hundreds of rooms were divided. Many students had already abandoned their identity as a big star and worked hard to exercise for fear of being dumped.


    They don''t know the fate of their distribution of food and accommodation. They still think about the problem according to the logical relationship of modern society. In their opinion, this opportunity should be very precious. If they don''t grasp it well, they will regret it all their life.


    Thea and others saw the picture of a group of people practicing to forget to eat and sleep, almost to the point of madness.


    Yanxing led several people into the room, took off their coats, exposed their professional clothes, and began to jump around a steel pipe.


    The originally subtle magic was swayed by the vigorous dance according to the special rhythm, and the air temperature in the room began to rise, and there was a sound like nothing.


    Zatana calmed down her displeasure and tried to identify the spell "chaos? It seems to be mixed with human charm and slightly boost morale. This spell is very powerful! Is the learning threshold high?"


    Slag Kang couldn''t answer this question. Thea said, "these are selected by a hundred practitioners. Their qualifications are the best."


    Zatana nodded. This new inheritance threshold is still far lower than that of traditional mages. It is suitable for ordinary people. Its disadvantages are also obvious. It has no rising potential and has no protection ability.


    She was originally a reduced speed-up version of the bards. Thea didn''t expect them to beat the Apocalypse by stepping on the acceleration technique, nor did she expect them to be proficient in all kinds of swords, swords, halberds, playing and singing. Starting from their existing majors, they would be qualified if they could help a little.

 Chapter 709

    Just as she turned to leave, slag Kang stopped her. "Elder sister, you don''t have a school building for teaching? What you occupy now is my house!"


    "School buildings." she really forgot this question. Another teacher had no magic props such as the mysterious house. She had come to her long ago.


    Thea thought, magic school is imperative, not to mention these people, the new generation of magicians also need systematic and scientific education, and the previous master apprentice relationship is not suitable for modern times.


    Moreover, in the long run, building the magic school in the new world can also effectively intercept high-level attacks. She teaches magic to the earth people in the hope that the mage can protect the earth, not to enslave the earth.


    Magic is a gift and more a responsibility. People who learn magic should have the ambition to protect the world. She thought so and did so.


    "Well, Oliver and Quinn''s construction department are in the new world. You know him, don''t you? Let him draw some people to help you build a school."


    "There will be more and more students in the future. John, you and zatana can stay here to teach. The era of magic has come. Your knowledge is very valuable to mankind."


    Seeing zatana a little moved, thea didn''t care if she wanted to monitor slag Kang nearby.


    His right hand clenched his fist and beat his left heart. "I''ll pull Mr. e from midnight and Lengyan. The four of you will set up a college in the school. Later, ten year old children who awakened their magic talent can come here to learn magic. What do you think?"


    Thea thought it more and more feasible. She even had a name for the school. It''s called Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry!


    Leave space for the two to solve their personal problems, and let them consider their own suggestions. Thea pulls Batman back to earth who still wants to continue to observe the mysteries of the magic world.


    The next day, thea called her father and Mr. e to come to the new world at midnight.


    Constantine has been here for more than half a month. He has found out the reality and reality. It is slightly higher than the earth''s level. It will be the first stop to intercept all threats from different space. It can be said that if he holds here, the earth can rest easy.


    Under his persuasion, zatana also gave up the secret purpose of magic, and the grass platform team was built.


    The eldest lady is the principal without suspense. The four people have no objection. Midnight and Mr. e are her subordinates at all, and Constantine and zatana are not as big as her fist. What''s more, the eldest lady opened the approval of the Ministry of education and closed her mouth to the White House decree. They can''t interfere with the secular world. Naturally, they have little confidence to compete for the president.


    "My plan is divided into four colleges, Constantine of courage, zatana of wisdom, Mr. e of perseverance and midnight of shrewdness."


    In order to satisfy her evil taste, thea found four animal spirits with soul gods overnight. Those animal spirits didn''t dare to resist her at all. They made a little profit and were dragged to the new world by her.


    "The golden lion is Gryffindor, the blue eagle is Ravenclaw, the gray badger is herchpatch, and the black snake is Slytherin. They have good combat power. They can stay at school as guardians. When you are in trouble, you can call them across space to fight."


    "I am responsible for the government''s approval and the construction of the school buildings, and you are responsible for the teaching and enrollment." midnight and Mr. e can''t help it. Slag Kang and zatana took advantage of it, and encouraged by a sense of mission, they also agreed.


    The four have been rooted in the magic world for many years. It is not a problem to find some students. The key point is that the air in the new world is full of magic. Meditation on the earth is all idling. Just look at Mr. e who practiced 18 kinds of meditation ideas one day and blinded his eyes.


    This continent is different. It''s very rare that you can feel a significant effect once you meditate!


    Zatana knows many children of magic families who can come to learn. Mr. e''s cold flame Vatican and midnight daddy''s men can come to play a role.


    Thea ignored their discussion and sent it to Oliver.


    My brother was the first to know the news of the new world. He didn''t know that he had a ten-year-old son hidden by the evil mother and her black sister. After hearing that the offspring born in the new world would have magic talent, he took sado to create people here for a while.


    After a month''s hard work, we finally achieved results.


    In order to reunite their family, Moira and thea worked together in black and white at the same time, so that the indescribable state revoked the wanted warrant for Yao Fei. Old Yao finally saw the sun again, left purgatory Island, and brought sado''s sister to take care of his pregnant daughter together.


    Lao Yao was still very satisfied with his apprentice and son-in-law. When thea came to Oliver''s new home, they were practicing martial arts.


    Thea only looked a few times and knew that Oliver was letting his father-in-law, who had been carefully taught by the ninja master, and his own attributes were higher than the human limit. Oliver could be regarded as the top martial artist in contemporary times. Even if he did not use bows and arrows and only fought close combat, Lao Yao was not an opponent.


    Naturally, thea would not tear down the stage. She clapped her hands and praised Lao Yao. Seeing that their brother and sister had something to say, Yao Fei left directly.


    After chatting casually, thea mentioned asking Quinn construction group to build a magic school.


    Oliver promised, Constantine knew him, and even had a good relationship.


    Making friends has always been Oliver''s characteristic. The original time and space can be the eighth giant after the seven giants, because the green arrow has friends all over the world and everyone gives him some face.


    Not to mention those people like slag Kang and flash, even Hal Jordan, who doesn''t go back to earth, has a deep friendship with him. This is Oliver''s personality charm.


    "Give it to sado and let her return to the earth as soon as the invasion begins." thea handed Oliver a special transmission gem. Even if the mage of the heavenly star blocked the space, with the magic sealed by this gem, sado can be transmitted away.


    As for keeping Oliver out of the war, he ran back with his daughter-in-law early. She won''t say that, and her brother won''t agree.


    "How sure are you?" it''s bullshit to say Oliver is fearless in the face of an unknown battle.


    "I think I can win, but sacrifice is inevitable." thea thought about it and said seriously. The seven heroes in the original time and space can win. It''s unreasonable for her to do so much preparation and find so many helpers. Will she still lose?


    Seeing Oliver showing a worried look, she promised that "it will not be me who will sacrifice. I am already a God. The life and death of ordinary people can not measure me. At most, I will be beaten to death frequently. As long as there is soul and wealth in the universe, I can''t die."


    "What I''m worried about... Forget it." thea tried to persuade Oliver to stay away from the battlefield, but looked at his firm face and took his words back.


    Green arrow is also the hero''s luck. With special power armor and skilled martial arts, even in danger, any flash and green lantern can pull him.

 Chapter 710

    Preparations in many directions are in full swing. The good news is that the Apocalypse has only found one and has been caught by Batman. The infiltration of dakside has just begun.


    Two days later, fiora told her a good news: "the dead king who has been looking for months has been captured by them."


    Fiora called thea to a deserted planet, where the electric girl and grud were here. They had a great effort to find the dead king who had disappeared for many years. Then they transmitted it to an alien, fought hard, and finally won the first king of Atlantis.


    "Old zombie!" thea had to sigh when she saw this guy''s honor.


    With gray hair, ferocious face, broken armor and only a layer of skin wrapped around bones, this picture can play a king of the dead without makeup.


    He was startled in his long sleep. The death king was very angry. The three men besieged and threw out various control skills. Finally, he knocked the old zombie out by fiora''s fierce blow.


    "Can his memory be read?" thea asked, and the gorilla nodded.


    After that, grud began to show thea the life of the death King through spiritual connection.


    The ambition of youth, the unification of the whole world in middle age, was betrayed by close relatives in his later years and sank Atlantis. Thea looked at the memory quickly.


    "He still has something to hide and continues to explore," she ordered, and the gorilla increased its degree of mental control.


    After searching four times, thea finally saw what she expected in the deep memory of the dead king.


    "Gee, this guy is such a waste. He even squandered Poseidon''s origin." thea felt distressed when she looked at him.


    As Poseidon''s voters, their attributes are exactly the same. In order to live for a long time, after sinking Atlantis, the dead king gave Poseidon a hard hand in the face of deep sleep.


    It is different from thea''s absorption of black Adam''s divine power that day to raise the upper limit of her divine power and improve the essence of life.


    The death King uses his homologous attributes with Poseidon to artificially degrade his divine power. Like a hamster in the winter, he stores his divine power to maintain his consumption.


    Thea looked at it for a long time, and tut tut made a sound. The dead king''s technique is far from brilliant. He only knows that he is now as old as a zombie. He doesn''t understand the mystery of divine power at all, but uses it as a power equal to magic.


    The essence of divine power was wasted, and the original essence of Poseidon''s divine power was wasted.


    Thea is sorry for Poseidon. The old boy can''t find his divine power. The dead king has been boiled into a zombie by time. Even if he takes it back, he can''t restore his divine power in the past. He''d better continue to be the Wannian sophomore in the Greek god system.


    "Find a waterless asteroid and lock it up." theaphila said that the identity of the death king is still valuable. It still needs to be considered whether to give it to Poseidon or Atlantis in the future.


    His method of absorbing divine power seems foolish in the mortal demigod stage, but in the divine stage, it just makes up for thea Diana''s lack of divine power.


    Just to the death king so simple and rough forced absorption and transformation, the utilization rate is too low. Thea''s understanding of divine power, coupled with her rich knowledge of magic, will surely work out a more efficient way.


    With the help of the dead king''s idea, thea returned to earth and began to negotiate with Diana behind closed doors. Well, very serious research.


    Finally, they worked for five days, melted the magic sword they got from Master Ninja, and made two necklaces with the essence of them. A small space was sealed inside the necklace and a powerful energy absorption technology was constant outside.


    The blessings of the Greek gods that Diana gave up after she rose to God that day can be taken out and reused once to try the effect.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. The divine power is really growing." the female martial god put on the necklace and closed her eyes to experience it with her heart.


    The blessings of the gods are placed inside the necklace space. With the external energy absorption technology, the characteristics of the gods are screened out layer by layer, restored to the most essential divine power, and added to the position of persistence and protection.


    "These powers have been with you for thousands of years, so the conversion rate is the highest." thea''s understanding of powers is higher than Diana''s, and she tells it with experience.


    Diana originally proposed to return these powers to the gods, which was forcibly suppressed by thea, joking, and returning the meat to her mouth? Don''t take it back if you send it out!


    The lover strongly opposed it, and Diana had no love for those brothers and sisters, so she half assented to it.


    "Ah -" the female martial god moaned for a long time, and the originally almost dried up God''s throne was finally supplemented. Even with her calmness, she couldn''t help crying out.


    "The new God is too troublesome." Diana frowned and said discontentedly after stopping the absorption for a day.


    Thea could only show her helplessness. "The nature of the power of the old God and the new God is different. The power of the new God recovers slowly and consumes slowly. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages."


    Diana''s divine power recovery problem is barely solved. By absorbing the blessings of the gods and self recovery, it is estimated that she can recover 70% before the war.


    Thea''s own recovery problem has not been solved.


    The king of death can absorb Poseidon and Diana can absorb the blessings of the gods because they are either of the same attribute or deeply involved. This opportunity is not common.


    Thea with all six attributes has to absorb this attribute. The black Adam has already been sucked dry, and the remaining divine power is in Dr. shivana. She won''t attack her own people, so shazan is the only choice.


    It''s just that Billy bartson is still his bear child and hasn''t gained divine power. Thea thinks it''s mostly because she killed black Adam. Old shazan is not as urgent as the original time and space.


    The other party is not in a hurry, she is in a hurry! Thea changed her strategy and decided not to wait passively. She wanted to take the initiative and forcibly take old shazan.


    The old man hid in the eternal stone, a space created by the combination of a stone from heaven and a stone from hell.


    The great power of heaven and hell works there at the same time. It is not limited by the rules of space and time.


    Neither thea nor Mrs. Shangdu''s divination can find this space.


    Since magic has no way out, she is ready to use scientific means.


    Cisco''s shock wave ability can find the space of divine speed, so it must not be too difficult to find an eternal stone that is not in time and space.


    It''s just hard for him to find it out of thin air. Thea also needs to find a person who has entered the eternal stone and find an entrance from this person''s past memory.


    There are only a few candidates. Billy bartson hasn''t been in yet. Black Adam died of old age. There''s not even a cell left. There''s no way to clone. The rest is the sin triad.

 Chapter 711

    Phantom stranger, questioner and Pandora, they are the sin triad. The first two dragons see the head but not the tail. They always wander outside hell and heaven. They can''t find anyone at all.


    Pandora, who is believed to have released seven sins, is her only choice now.


    Pandora is a poor woman, both in myths and legends and in real society.


    The original innocent tribal girl opened a metal box because of curiosity and was nailed to the pillar of shame on the charge of releasing seven sins.


    Ridiculous! The original human emotion was forcibly pressed on a girl''s head because she opened a box that no one could figure out its purpose at that time.


    Old eyes are dim, neither wise nor good at listening, irritable, stubborn and unreasonable. Old shazan, who regarded himself as the guardian of mankind, sentenced the girl to life imprisonment with an unwarranted charge and punished her to stay in the world forever to "atone for her evil deeds."


    Lao shazan wouldn''t admit that he couldn''t figure out what the box was. He boasted that he was the guardian of mankind. He couldn''t put forward constructive opinions, so he pushed all his sins to the ignorant girl. He called her to atone for her sins. Then he closed the door and went to bed by himself.


    This is just one of the countless "good deeds" that the old fool shazan has done in his life. Now thea is going to find the girl who has been wandering in the world for thousands of years, then enter the eternal stone, take his divine power, and cut off the old dog''s head.


    Justice needs to be done, but it can''t be dealt with by looking for a scapegoat. The more "good people" like shazan, the more chaotic the world is.


    "Gideon, search all databases and look for a woman. I don''t know her purple coat and appearance. The only clue is that she has been haunted in inaccessible places. She should have been born around 8000 BC. Human beings should be able to see her trace in many wars. Search from ancient books according to these conditions, and then carry out modern face recognition and screening Mark. "


    Thea set the search scope, put her two long legs on the table and waited for the search results.


    "In 2620 BC, Memphis, ancient Egypt, well, this age is too long to judge."


    "In 44 ad, there was a woman in purple in the Druid forest of Antrim. Well, this news should be true."


    "In 113 ad, in Jerusalem, Alchemist burns accepted a female disciple."


    "In 1328, Songshan... In 1416, Osaka..."


    "Poor woman, this is an ordinary person, without any talent, but has eternal life."


    Thea looked at the search results and sighed again and again. Vandal savage was like this, ninja master was like this, and the poor woman was like this. She had a long life, determination and will, but lacked the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    This woman, who was called Pandora by the world in ancient books, began to travel alone and traveled all over the world. At first, she was still looking for extraordinary power and bowed her head to ask for advice from those who were less than a fraction of her age. Unfortunately, she had no talent at all. She had no strengths except to practice martial arts.


    Some results were confirmed and most of them were abandoned. Gideon''s search scope was rapidly reduced. Two hours later, he finally determined the current address of the target "in Aleppo? What a wonderful place..."


    Thea put on her coat and sent it directly.


    At the beginning, the great powers used this local game to strive for their own demands. The war continued and refugees piled up.


    Nowadays, the attention of the great powers has been led away, leaving only devastation. Both Quinn group and Wayne enterprises have helped these places, but it is a drop in the bucket, and the hatred between people is not so easy to resolve.


    The worst of human nature is put to the greatest in this place. The aided people kidnap the aided people in turn. In order to meet the greed of a small group of people, the consortium has to pay ransom in return for its own employees. Over time, no one is willing to come here to help.


    Once the land of war has only restored the surface calm, and all kinds of interests are surging in the dark.


    "Evil soul!" thea didn''t like it here. She didn''t need to be judged. She could see that there were dead people here every day, but the killers were not necessarily bad people, and the dead were not good people. Everything was very chaotic.


    She didn''t pay much attention here. Compared with the disaster of dakside, it''s not even scabies.


    Let go of her mental strength and search for the most vigorous people in the city. She soon found something strange in the northwest corner of the city. She flew over directly.


    "Hi, I''m thea Quinn. I need your help." the eldest lady fell from the sky and stopped Pandora in a hurry.


    For her sudden greeting from the sky, the woman in purple windbreaker was startled. She tried to open the distance with a vigorous back somersault. At the moment of landing, she took out two pistols.


    It''s really bad. After living for tens of thousands of years, she can only use pistols against the enemy. Although these guns look a little magical, thea chose to ignore them.


    When the woman landed in the somersault, her hood fell off and revealed a not very beautiful face. Thea thought she should have a level of 70 points.


    With blue hair and tired eyes, the only thing worth mentioning is that there are three lightning marks on her left and right cheeks, which are arranged in parallel and look like naruto''s relatives in the distance.


    Thea raised her hands and gently shook them to indicate that she was unarmed.


    "I know you, what are you looking for?" the woman took the gun quickly and asked thea with a bad look.


    "Well, I read some of your records. I want to find a way to enter the eternal stone. Don''t you know the eternal stone? It''s the place that first turned you into this state of immortality."


    With a brush, the woman pulled out the gun again, pointed to thea and asked angrily, "how do you know this and what''s your relationship with them?"


    Thea ignored the muzzle. "They? Old shazan and his associates?"


    Constantine, such a mage, she can transmit at will, not to mention a pistol. The woman was waiting for her answer when she suddenly found that her hand was empty and her gun had reached the other party''s hand.


    "Good gun, enchanted metal. This is the Jewish alchemy you learned from master burns. Sanskrit is engraved inside the barrel and silver is added to the bullet? You are a hodgepodge." thea smiled softly and threw the pistol back to the other party.


    "I have nothing to do with that old guy. I just need a little shadow in your memory. Everything after that has nothing to do with you." thea said sincerely.


    The woman is also very reasonable. She may be frightened by thea''s power and nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 712

    Just as thea was about to take her to the central city to find Sisco, she saw Pandora''s face change greatly. With a whoosh, she pulled out a pistol and shot thea in the face.


    Who taught you this shot? Looks like it''s crooked? Thea''s super vision judged that the bullet was crooked, or even ridiculously crooked, when the bullet just got out of the boring.


    You know, the distance between them is very close. They can be crooked at a distance of less than three meters. Your shooting method is too water.


    But thea looked at Pandora''s face again and felt very wrong. She was so gnashing her teeth. Did she have such a big contradiction with her? They only said a few words before and after. Even the God of hatred, the wolf in the wilderness, didn''t hate so fast.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the wall in the distance. From this point of view, it was at least 30 degrees away from thea. Excluding the option that she wanted to attack herself, that is, there was an enemy behind her?


    But how is that possible! Everything that can move the nest basically has a soul, even the ooze monster has a soul. If you want to attack yourself quietly, you must be at least at the level of ghost eclipse.


    Thea really doesn''t think Aleppo has such a big man.


    The woman ignored thea and jumped up. The two guns kept firing, banging and banging, beating the wall street lights and garbage cans in the alley around.


    Thea felt that three black lines flashed across her forehead. She looked confused. Elder sister, who are you fighting with? Is there a hidden enemy here? However, she searched several times with the power of divine power, spirit and soul, and there was only Pandora in the open space in front of her.


    She jumped up and down, and both guns could dance flowers. Between the left and right hands, the fire was uninterrupted, and the action of loading bullets was smooth to the extreme. From the perspective of thea''s literary and artistic throne, it was very aesthetic.


    Of course, if you exclude her shooting at the air, it''s still very nice


    Rao Shixia''s intelligence and wisdom are good. She''s also confused. Show me gun fighting skills? Know I control Hollywood. Do you want to play the end of tearing?


    Sister Pandora''s performance soon ended. She said to her feet, "jealousy, this is what you deserve. Go to hell!" and fired two shots at the open space at her feet.


    "Let''s go. How are you going to take me over and fly over?" Pandora put away her guns and put on her hood. When she saw thea stretching her neck and staring not far away, she patiently explained, "that blue skinned monster is the envy of seven sins. The war between us has lasted 10000 years and 3 million days and nights. This is my eternal mission."


    Thea glanced at the empty ground and looked at her solemn face. She was completely speechless.


    My eldest sister, you are deeply stimulated. Are there seven sins? From a broad perspective, it can be said that there are. But that''s the character of all intelligent creatures. It''s not that if you open a box casually, human beings will have all kinds of original sins, and you won''t kill one because you dance with two guns


    Paranoia, paranoia, that''s the elder sister Pandora.


    Thanks to Lao shazan, in order to solve all kinds of negative emotions of human beings, she imagined seven demons in her mind, which is her so-called seven sins. However, if she kept thinking, the imagined demons would always exist, and she fell into a strange circle of eating and sleeping and playing seven sins.


    Human war has nothing to do with Ares, and greed has nothing to do with the seven demons she imagined. This is a poor woman trapped in her own world.


    The so-called Pandora''s box is actually a scientific and technological creation of earth III. because of the disorder of time and space, it was thrown into the ancient times of the world. It has nothing to do with magic, and it can''t release any seven sins. Lao shazan is usually a fool. He can''t understand the purpose of the box at all.


    Let her solve the problems released like a shopkeeper. Pandora, a tribal girl in primitive society, can only do it by her own understanding and world outlook.


    Ordinary people''s paranoia can be cured, but she is not. This illusion has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Once you tell her that those are false, the seven sins in your imagination do not exist. Even if you accept it, the mental pressure will collapse her.


    This part of the memory is so deep-rooted that even thea dare not erase it easily. I can only sigh and maintain the status quo first.


    It was sent to the central city. Thea was afraid that Pandora would perform gun fighting in public and frightened the little friends of flash. A phone called Sisco out.


    "Do you want me to shock a place that is not in time and space? There is such a place in the universe?" Cisco was frightened by the high demand of the eldest lady.


    "Isn''t the divine speed force space? Last time I heard Barry say that you intercepted the divine speed force space for nearly two milliseconds? Just help me find the coordinate point, and I can go in myself." thea thought it wasn''t difficult.


    However, Sisco was a little afraid to speak to his royal sister Pandora. After half an hour, he got nothing.


    "I can''t feel the deep-seated past through my clothes." Cisco''s earth shaking words made the eldest Lady White eyed.


    What do you mean? Not through clothes. Do you want to have an in-depth communication? So you''re such a Sisco!


    Facts have proved that her thoughts are a little dirty and completely wrong. Sisco is still a good child.


    The three must go back to the cutting-edge technology laboratory. He wants to make two brain wave readers, one for each person, so that they can go deep into the search.


    "Yo, there are so many people. Don''t bother you..." as soon as thea entered the laboratory, she found that there were so many people here.


    Flash Barry Allen, black sister iris and her father are here. They also have a black brother. It''s said that it''s iris''s brother, Wally West.


    Dr. wells and Jesse fat guest''s father and daughter, whom thea met on earth 2, were also there. Jesse fat guest had been winking at the black guy to transmit the radio waves. From a distance, she thought that their parents met and wanted to discuss something important.


    "We''re fine, thea. What can I do for you?" the flash got up quickly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Keep talking. I''ll ask Cisco for some help. Hey? Dr. wells, how did you get here?"


    The thin old man sighed. Balabalabala, the fat sister around him, told the story again. The story is very simple. When the war on Earth II ended and mankind recovered the city again, there is one more thing to do before rewarding meritorious deeds, that is to punish the murderer.


    Get the wolf back and shoot it? They don''t have this ability. They can only find a pot from the people on earth.


    In Earth II, the particle accelerator big bang was also created. At the same time, Dr. wells, who was very unpopular, came into the sight of many politicians. Many ordinary people got powers because of his experiments, so he also led out the wasteland wolf! The derivation process is simple and rough, and those in power don''t want to hold a plea meeting and are ready to shoot the thin old man directly.


    Unwilling to carry the pot, the thin old man took his daughter and created a pile of black technology. With the help of the space cracks left by thea and dakside, he ran to the first floor of the earth.


    There is no difference between fleeing for fear of crime and shooting. The dignitaries of earth two put all the blame on him, and then blew up the channel on the other side, and their father and daughter completely stayed in earth one.


    Thea expressed limited sympathy for this. They had a good childhood and got along well with each other. Stay if you want.


    While several people were talking, Pandora seemed to have found the trace of the "seven sins", stood up with a rub, pulled out two guns, and performed a gun fighting skill at the scene of the cutting-edge science and technology laboratory.

 Chapter 713

    Pandora''s sudden outburst made several people tremble. Caitlin was not here today. The only fighting force in the laboratory was Barry. The rest were ordinary people.


    Thea winked and made small gestures, pointing to Pandora and to her head, before pacifying the gang.


    Sisco, who had a little thought about the imperial sister, looked bitter. He looked very beautiful. Was he a psychopath? Send the plague away quickly. With the help of Dr. wells, he moved quickly and two brain wave readers were made.


    Pandora, who was not ill, was very polite, took a reader and tried to recall the terrible scene.


    When she was in the tribe, she was carefree. The sea has changed. The high-rise buildings have already stood in the former tribal residence. She has changed from a savage to a Lengyan imperial sister. Even after ten thousand years, she is still full of hope for her life in that year, because it is her home and she can''t go back.


    The memory changed rapidly, and finally came to that fateful moment. Picking wild fruits alone, she saw a little golden light flashing in the weeds. Curious, she pushed aside the grass and found that it was a golden skull.


    Under the gray sky, a strange ripple directly stunned Pandora. When she woke up, she had entered the stone castle. A very powerful old man shouted at her, as if she had committed some heinous crime


    In the outside world, after an hour, some memories were shared. Cisco sat up with compassion on his face, and Pandora''s eyes were a little wet. This memory is really not pleasant to recall.


    "I don''t guarantee anything, but I''ll help you seek justice for your original experience." thea doesn''t know that this memory has hurt her again. She can feel at ease to seek justice for her.


    Pandora''s face is tangled. Even if she deceives herself, releases evil, and seven sins wreak havoc on the world, her subconscious mind and ten thousand years of knowledge accumulation still make her vaguely understand that she is a fart!


    Those wizards with extraordinary magic power change the color of heaven and earth when waving. Druids in the forest can talk to the will of the world, and their wisdom is as deep as the sea. Even if they didn''t do anything to destroy the world, I, a primitive tribal girl, release evil? Do I have such a skill?


    This idea is very vague and has long been pressed to the deepest memory. It never appeared in the past. Today, it finally emerged with the help of Cisco''s brain wave reader.


    "I don''t know if what he did was right, but I... i... I don''t think I should be punished like this!" Pandora hesitated at the beginning, but at the end, he almost shouted with all his strength.


    The confusion precipitated in thousands of years is now broken. Pandora has seen his original heart. What seven sins and what sinful are false! When the body was born, she directly ejected a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a bang.


    As a spirit, Sisco, who is a little connected with her, is also pale.


    A group of people were busy again. Miss thea, a contemporary medical giant, checked it again. In the face of Barry''s concerned eyes, "both of them are fine. Pandora''s mood is agitated. Just pay attention to rest later. Her heart disease should be more than half better. This time, Cisco helped her share a lot of damage."


    Several people have to take care of Pandora. Cisco recovers for a moment, stands aside and tries to use the shock wave to feel the position of the eternal stone.


    It was a day. On the way, thea and Barry went out to fight a little monster.


    It''s a guy named "tortoise man" who is stealing. This guy is ugly and has a public face. He belongs to a model that can''t be found when thrown into the crowd, but his power is extremely powerful.


    He will send out inert waves around his body, and all people or affairs close to him will be slowed down. Even the big hanging force flash will not be spared. Even if he runs at super high speed, he will also be slowed down to slag.


    Finally, thea knocked down the little monster with a large-scale soul impact.


    People are taken by her, and the handling naturally belongs to her. What''s more, the eldest lady always holds high the name of government expropriation. Ordinary superheroes can''t refuse.


    The tortoise was thrown to the death knell by her. Now he has no time. He will have time to study it carefully in the future. This guy is a sharp weapon against the Speedster.


    In the early morning of the next day, Sisco tried hundreds of times, and finally found the entrance to the eternal stone by using a lot of black technology that thea looked dizzy with with her own powers.


    Thea sensed that the spatial coordinates were very stable and there was no problem shuttling through the mother box.


    "It''s hard for you, Pandora. Let her rest here for a few more days." thea didn''t say her purpose, and several people wisely didn''t ask. It''s just that in the memory that Sisco saw, she hurt Pandora''s sister so miserably. The old man must be a bastard!


    "Room --!" burst, the orange channel opened, and thea stepped out and touched the ground again. She was already in a magnificent underground palace.


    Has the energy of heaven and hell been neutralized? Thea felt a burst of relief when she entered the underground palace. The two extreme powers maintained a balance here. Space could not be limited here. Time should also stop here. It is called the eternal stone. It is not wrong.


    Lightning shaped decoration appears on the ground and walls from time to time. The carved dragon columns in the Oriental style, the dragon mouth with the ancient light of Changming Dynasty, the windless room, and the fire light has not changed. It has been maintained at the moment when it was lit for thousands of years.


    Thea walked slowly through the corridor. The two sides of the road were spliced neatly. Only some scattered corners could see the traces of swords and axes left here by angels and demons.


    Like him, old shazan''s collection is messy and disorderly. The old guy''s appreciation taste is in a mess. Murals, utensils, stone javelins and arrows of all nationalities are scattered everywhere, which makes the eldest lady who has always been famous for cleanliness frown.


    Through another gate, two Armored Warriors standing guard at the door were beaten into powder by her two dissociation techniques. What a mess. A Japanese warrior armor and a medieval knight armor are standing at the door. Are you selling miserably!


    A fairly spacious room was finally revealed. Thea saw seven chairs, but only the middle chair was occupied. She knew she had finally found the right owner.


    Fortunately, Lao shazan has not seen so and so''s good voice and does not play the trick of turning the chair. Otherwise, the eldest lady will blow up the mouse hole.


    A dry and thin old man, curled up in a stone chair, with brown curly hair, fluffy tied to his forehead with a red rope.


    With his yellow eyes, dirty face and a mouth of teeth about to fall out, the whole person looks like dying. The only commendable thing is that he still holds a lightning walking stick firmly in his left hand.

 Chapter 714

    "Uninvited person, you are neither the most good person nor the most evil person. Please tell me your intention." Lao shazan looked at thea for a long time, but he didn''t see the depth of the person.


    Hehe, thea smiled. This old man has lived here for too long and has never seen a new God at all.


    After careful observation, she still found something strange. "I thought you were a mage. Unexpectedly, your soul did not show a decadent trend. Ordinary people can''t bear the life of tens of thousands of years. It''s really unexpected that you also have divinity."


    Lao shazan was silent. Thea continued her analysis. "According to the records, you should be a Canaanite, selected by the gods and given divine power to maintain world order, but you still have a divine power... It doesn''t look like a gift from the gods. Are you also a God?"


    The tramp like old shazan finally moved. "I''m not only a Canaanite in your mouth, but also... I used to be a God. My name is malawang..."


    Thea said she had never heard of it. You are the God Mao who ran out of that corner. Old shazan soon answered her doubts.


    "I come from what you now call Australia. I am the God of lightning there."


    Thea is still expressionless. The God of lightning, how high-end and high-grade!


    Zeus is also the God of lightning, but can you, a thin old man, compare with Zeus? Zeus is powerful because he is powerful and has little to do with the lightning priest. For parallel goods, such as the lone old man Kalon, the lightning priest may not be as good as the general God.


    and! Australian Aboriginal gods! This is better than the Hawaiian shark God that thea killed in those years, but it is very limited. They all belong to the gods who can be knocked down by dozens of Chengguan with sticks.


    The power of the gods kept old shazan alive. Today, thea didn''t care whether he lost or merged. She just wanted the power of the gods.


    "I''m here today to receive the power of the gods. This power should contribute to the world, not moldy with you." she said impolitely because she didn''t like the old guy.


    Lao shazan''s yellow eyes looked at her and shook his head. "Go, you don''t meet my standards. You''re neither the most good nor the most evil."


    Ha! Thea was delighted by the old man''s muddle headed spirit. Are your eyes angry? Can''t you see I''m looking for trouble?


    And the argument of the most good and evil is also ridiculous to the extreme. How can there be such a person or God these days?


    The heavenly Father representing justice and love, the planet with billions of lives, waved and slaughtered directly.


    Dakside, which also represents evil and cruelty, mainly conquers many planets and sometimes uses some diplomatic means. It has never been heard that this big man has nothing to do and kills for fun.


    Good and evil are relative, not absolute. Naturally, there is no way to talk about the most good and evil.


    Thea is a little curious. What does this old man do with such people?


    Old shazan, like a tramp, naturally can''t speak English. Thea can''t understand what he says if she doesn''t rise to God. The old man says in a stammering native language, "only the most good and evil people can master Pandora''s box, close the gap again and recover human original sin."


    Thea squinted at him. Hey! It seems that this guy is also a psychotic paranoid. Before, he said that he left all the problems to Pandora and closed the door to sleep, which seems to be wronging him.


    He is also doing some work silently. Most of the time, he has tried all means for thousands of years. After many efforts failed, he came up with the idea of a person from the best to the worst as a successor.


    Sadly, that box is not a magic item at all. All original sins and evil spirits are fake. It is a transmission device. It is the crystallization of science and technology made by the imitation mother box of earth three! Only people in that time and space can open it. Old shazan was completely pit.


    Pandora, for the sake of an imperial sister, can also be rescued. Old shazan looks dirty. The eldest lady cares about him.


    "I don''t care about your best good or evil. Give up the power of the gods."


    Thea''s angry tone finally made the dull old shazan realize that it was wrong, so fierce? I owe you?


    "I can only give it. Mortals are not qualified to force it!" Lao shazan stood up and boasted beautifully. Unfortunately, his Luoguo hunchback is less than 1.7 meters tall, and he is a little weak in front of thea''s 1.8 meters.


    The Australian God has not seen the details of thea. In order to strengthen his persuasion, he struck the ground with a lightning rod and shouted "shazan!"


    A gorgeous golden lightning wrapped old shazan. When he showed his figure again, he had changed from a tramp to a middle-aged muscle stick wearing a red tights and a white cloak.


    "It looks good, but these forces are not yours." thea took out the holy sword, took off the string and rushed out like a sharp arrow, with the blade pointing obliquely at shazan''s head.


    "When!" with a crisp sound, the old man held his stick in both hands and opened the sword.


    The old man didn''t adapt to thea''s style of saying and doing. I just finished my transformation and didn''t say a lot of lines. Why did you kill me? Young people are too anxious now!


    But no matter how dissatisfied he was, thea''s big sword move was crucial, and it was as fast as a sword.


    He was a herdsman at that time, and then lived for thousands of years. Occasionally, he crushed the enemy with divine power in several battles. Lao shazan had almost no experience in facing the enemy.


    Facing thea''s holy sword, he would only block left and right foolishly. His windy tights and big cloak became a burden, and he cut two swords like a sandbag.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want the power in your body!"


    In the face of this kind of hard play, Lao shazan has no way. Without his divine power, he hangs up. He can''t live today only with the divine power of the Australian gods.


    There''s nothing to say. Keep playing.


    "Lightning!" the old man said the long lost language. As soon as his voice fell, a golden lightning as thick as an arm shot out of the walking stick, like a dragon, sprawling at thea.


    "Tu laomao, do you think you can use lightning?" thea handed her sword to her left hand and summoned a ball of lightning to meet the dragon.


    In the twinkling of the electric light, old shazan flew back with his beard and halberd open. The whole man expanded in a big circle with the naked eye. He seemed to use his whole body to spit out a simple syllable.


    "Ow! -!" a sense of desolation shrouded the abandoned land of heaven and hell. After the smoke disappeared, a giant beast with a shape similar to a hippo, three meters tall and huge tusks, and standing upright on both feet appeared in sight. A large number of golden lightning twined on the surface of the giant beast, proving that it was the old shazan before.

 Chapter 715

    The interior space of the eternal stone seems to have no end because the battle between the two began to expand proportionally. She was worried that the fierce battle would destroy the space. Now she was relieved to see this function.


    Thea''s fighting spirit also rose. "Is this a bimon monster? This deformation is good! I know that melee is not my opponent, so I want to crush me like this. The old man is not so confused."


    Old shazan''s move is completely different from the deformation in magic. Thea doesn''t know if it''s bimon. She can only name it according to the words in the game.


    "Is this the essence of your Australian deity?" thea asked tentatively, and the casting movement in her hand didn''t stop at all.


    The beast had lost the ability to speak and roared at her like a mountain.


    "Roar! -" thea''s legendary metamorphosis has also been completed. She chose the overlord of the sky, the dragon.


    In the smoke, a strong dragon tail was pulled hard on the side of the beast. The beast weighing several tons was pulled to heel and staggered for two steps to stabilize its shape.


    Thea became the most magical dragon, the blue dragon.


    The scales of Youlan covered the whole body. The scales were full of esoteric and unknowable mantras. The wise eyes looked at old shazan.


    "Savage gods, give up the power of the gods!" the blue dragon has always been famous for its slender body. Naturally, the giant dragon turned into by thea doesn''t have those troublesome muscles. She flies into the air very skillfully and takes a breath at the giant beast.


    Lao shazan, who became a giant beast, acted completely according to his instinct and was known as the king of the land. Bimon also had the confidence to challenge the giant dragon. His two knee long claws beat the ground violently, and at the same time, his feet pedaled hard. The giant beast jumped into the air. He not only avoided breathing, but also took the opportunity to jump on the giant dragon.


    The other party is dominated by the beast instinct. Thea has no problem fighting with the dirty beast? How is that possible?


    The light one turned around and flew a few meters into the sky. Seeing that the old strength of the giant beast had gone, he was unprepared in mid air and directly took a breath of dragon breath.


    Not to mention how much water shazan, the God of lightning, has. Thunder spells should be of little use to him. Thea extracted a large amount of magic and turned it into bone chilling ice. Her neck tilted and she took a big breath on his unsuspecting back.


    "Ow!" the whole back of the giant beast was covered with frost. The magic ice was eroding his body. The giant beast was in mid air and could no longer maintain its balance. It fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "Brainless guy, hum!" thea pursued the victory, and a large-scale muddy art shrouded the battlefield. The giant beast struggled for several times because of its heavy weight.


    Thea threw out countless wind blades, and a golden shield appeared on the beast''s body to try to resist.


    Unfortunately, the shield was broken after only three minutes. The beast protected the key with both hands and tried to leave the mud.


    She doesn''t want to go down in the muddy battlefield. Thea uses magic, big summon, summon her men again! The sky cyan portal opened and was on standby. Fiola in black helmet and armor finally entered this space.


    Turning into a human again, thea pointed to the beast, and the female adjutant punched the beast in the explosion.


    Grab the beast''s hair and punch his big hippo in the head.


    The beast struggled hard, but he couldn''t fly, which limited his movement. The female adjutant had been basking in the sun on the earth for so many years, even if it was not much worse than superman. This pure physical attack was fearless.


    It seems to be angered by the flying insect. The giant beast roars and two giant claws dance constantly. The giant beast wants to catch fiola and drag her into its own battle rhythm.


    However, as the leader of the young generation of krypton, fiola''s war skills are also tempered by krypton people, simple and effective. Maybe his fighting talent is not as good as Carla, but fiora has made up the talent gap with years of efforts.


    The fighting instinct of the giant beast is very poor. After integrating with Lao shazan, he has not fought for too many years.


    Nowadays, the divine power consumed by deformation is the divine power of the Australian indigenous God. Even if it looks the same, its own divine power is very different from that of others in essence.


    He usually has to rely on his own divine power to control and guide the divine power of the gods. When the consumption is small, he can use it twice. If you lose too much power, the balance will be broken.


    Is it to remove the transformation or continue to fight? The result of looking forward and backward is to expose a big flaw.


    Fiora lifted the beast directly, and thea jumped up and hit him on the head with a sword.


    Shazan quickly released his transformation. The hippo''s head shrank sharply, and his head turned into a human shape again. It was a pity that a huge claw didn''t escape and was directly cut off by the shining holy sword.


    The brownish black arm fell to the ground. Thea motioned fiola to continue the attack. She raised her hand and arranged two seals. Her arm was placed into the energy absorption necklace. The necklace operated automatically. A trace of pure divine power was filtered layer by layer and transformed into her own divine power.


    "The total amount is too small. It seems that some of it has dissipated? But it is faster than natural recovery." thea winked at fiola, and the female adjutant immediately knew that it was to catch the target alive.


    Fiora took a deep breath, the energy in her body was transformed rapidly, and a deep, bone cold air was sprayed directly.


    Thea waved her hands again and again. Ice storm, ice cone, frost ray and ice Nova kept throwing them out.


    With his arm cut off, Lao shazan was a little overwhelmed when the two joined hands, so he had to rely on lightning to make a boundary.


    "Don''t insist, old man. Give your magic power for the world order. It''s not yours." thea was very villainous. In order to strengthen her persuasion, she summoned ice killer Caitlin. The indoor temperature was cooled by the three people together and brushed down wildly.


    Even the eternal stones made up of heaven and hell fragments, they can not resist the cooling of their magical abilities. Several long night lights that have been seen before have been completely extinguished. The walls and floors, including the stone chairs before Lao Sha Zan, have been frozen.


    Lao shazan, who was already in a state of great blood loss, turned pale, more like instinctively resisting several people.


    The already rigid head was frozen to slow down the thinking activity. It took a long time to understand the current situation. Old shazan shouted, "no, I have to choose an heir and find the best and worst person. This is my mission..."


    "Fool!" thea scolded. The old man is too stubborn. Even if he is stubborn, he has no vision and insight. He is blind to so many divine powers.


    It''s her power to waste so much! Thea, who has long regarded each other as something in her bag, is ready to cast her killer mace.

 Chapter 716

    "Caitlin, absorb and transform fiora''s energy!" thea ordered. The original space-time frost killer absorbed Superman''s energy and killed Zhenglian and suicide team with a big move. Now, it''s natural to freeze old shazan.


    The two women had also practiced this ability at ordinary times. Caitlin nodded gently to thea to indicate that she was ready.


    This is not a game. There is no setting that one can form a team without being hurt. Before the showdown with dakside, thea doesn''t want to be ruthless, and the phase is directly transferred to sub space.


    The sub space lacks a lot of colors. It seems to be covered with a layer of gauze in front of you. You can''t see it clearly, but you can also feel the total explosion of external energy in an instant.


    "Bang! -" a dull sound transformed all the stellar energy in fiora''s body. Caitlin frozen the whole eternal stone in an instant, and the original dark gray underground palace became a world of ice and snow.


    In the face of this energy explosion, Lao shazan, who was the first to bear the brunt, didn''t resist. The whole person was frozen into huge ice, and there was a confused expression on his face.


    "Beautiful! You go back and have a rest first, and then there are grud and them." thea stepped out of Asia space, looked at the results with great interest, and directly gave the two women generals with outstanding achievements a long holiday.


    The female adjutant''s stellar energy is near the bottom and needs to absorb the sunlight again. Caitlin''s control of such a huge energy is also a heavy burden on her own spirit. They went back to rest immediately.


    Thea checked old shazan. The old man didn''t realize that they had combination skills. They didn''t have any mental preparation. They were stunned directly.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this move can''t be used frequently. Fiola''s three-year savings are gone..." the eldest lady sighed and carved a painting array. She wanted to seal old shazan''s divine power and spiritual world.


    Then he summoned the gorilla. Grud was choked by the cold environment here. Thea could only coax and frighten it to insist.


    This product likes leisure but hates work. There are too many beautiful days. Now its endurance is getting worse and worse. Thea thinks its mental control ability is a little worse than that of the same time and space. Even if old shazan was stunned and had no resistance, grud took a long time to control the old man.


    "The world is devastated by a guy like you who holds high the banner of justice and has done a lot of stupid things. I will guard the world. Billy bartson should continue to be his bear child. Your mission is over. Go to another world to find your best and worst man!"


    Thea whispered to herself, then turned to grud and "erase his will."


    Even though old shazan''s body changed hands and his mental power was weakened layer by layer, his will was still very tenacious. Grud, who was full of spiritual talents, took a full day to completely erase his personal consciousness.


    At this time, old shazan''s body and soul were still there, but his self-consciousness was erased out of thin air.


    Thea sent away grud, who was so tired that she stuck out her tongue, and took the big ice to find a hot planet to thaw.


    "Do you still recognize me?" he reached out and waved a few times in front of the revived old shazan, but the other party didn''t respond.


    "What''s your name?" thea asked each other with her soul power this time. Lao shazan was confused for a long time and shook his head numbly.


    It worked well. Thea was excited.


    Put this living divine power source into the necklace space, and the thick and long divine power is transformed and decomposed to form a new divine power, which is slowly injected into several divine positions of thea herself.


    Anyway, there was no one around. The eldest lady couldn''t help moaning. It was like a person who was short of water for several days to find a water source. This feeling was really very comfortable.


    Even if she still couldn''t beat dakside, she was confident to stick to three or five moves.


    "The old man is not simple." she still realized the abnormality in the slow absorption.


    Lao shazan not only has the divine power of the Australian Aboriginal God, but also has a divine power in his body that he may not even know about himself.


    "Ha ha." thea carefully identified it, gently nodded her forehead and laughed. "There''s a trace of Zeus''s original power? The old guy is actually Zeus''s voter!"


    It''s easy to guess that Lao shazan doesn''t know he has this power at all. It''s similar to Diana. This is another dark chess arranged by Zeus, which is also the reason why Lao shazan can use lightning freely.


    Among the power of the six gods of shazan, there is the power of Zeus, but it is only a simple power, which is completely different from the origin.


    At first, thea was going to suck up the old man. Now she changed her mind. She wanted to circle shazan for the elderly. With the help of his connection with Zeus, she also absorbed Zeus''s divine power from the energy source.


    Anyway, boss Shenwang is sleeping and practicing trumpet with great interest. I think he won''t mind.


    Thea didn''t care whether Zeus would fall off the level because of the many origins she had taken. Zeus was an unattainable mountain to her. Now she has to fight against dakside. Her strength is hundreds of times stronger. When her divine power increases and decreases, who is afraid of who!


    Back in the new world, Diana also brought reinforcements, 500 Amazon female soldiers, 500 Minos taur soldiers and 200 dead knights.


    Hercules, the Hercules who had a hard time at Olympus, also came to the new world. At this time, he was competing with the female god of martial arts.


    Hera was busy tearing with Athena. She really couldn''t get away and sent a wine bag. No, Dionysus, the God of wine, came to help.


    For this weak chicken in battle and an expert in eating, drinking and playing, thea has no good way to settle down. After all, they came to help. Gao Gao offered it up and finished it.


    "We can''t go on. Ordinary people are too nervous. We need to adjust our policy." when she returned to the White House, her mother told her the news.


    Then he handed her a few statements. Ordinary people guessed everything. Some said that the earth would explode, some said that it would be three wars, and of course, the most was alien invasion.


    Thea scratched her head a little. She also realized that she was too nervous to bear the pressure of the fate of the whole world. This was only part of the reason. It was more the influence of the soul God on her.


    Ninety nine percent of the soul is in charge of this God with resentment. It has nothing to do with optimism and positive progress.


    "Tell the truth, the people have the right to know what happened." Moira sat behind the president''s desk and deeply realized the difficulty of her predecessor.


    "Do as you say, and I''ll make some response adjustments."


    On Friday night, a group of technicians were debugging equipment in the White House presidential office. Moira was preparing to make a televised speech. This was not a traditional fireside conversation and needed a long time to prepare.


    "Hmm?" the eldest lady kept a low profile in the White House and found a chair to sit by and watch a group of people busy.


    Suddenly I saw a familiar figure, little Supergirl Carla Danvers. How did this goods get into the White House?

 Chapter 717

    She rubbed a paper ball and threw it with a "whoosh". The little Supergirl responded quickly, reached out and caught it, staring at thea.


    Thea waved to her. Little Supergirl looked around and shook her head and refused.


    Come to the White House? Thea looked at the pass hanging around the super girl''s neck and thought that it had nothing to do with her tonight. She just wanted to make sure there was no trouble.


    I thought it was a briefing, telling people what problems they have now. As a result, the thinking of politicians is completely different from her.


    Moira in order to maintain stability to the greatest extent, sociologists, psychologists, international relations experts and a group of staff worked out a package.


    Like thea, opening her mouth is "do you know that the earth is going to be in great trouble?" certainly not. According to the staff, the citizens have to collapse directly.


    The plan they have developed is to step by step, say something today and say something tomorrow, and let ordinary people accept this reality from shallow to deep.


    It was not until before the broadcast that thea knew that Carla had sneaked into the White House as Kate Grant''s assistant.


    After graduation, Carla submitted several resumes and was directly employed by Kate international media.


    The next day, Moira invited her friend Kate grant to be her own press spokesman.


    Maybe it''s the clothes designed by thea before. It''s very fashionable and tasteful. Maybe Carla''s silly and simple appearance is very trustworthy. Kate grant picked this girl as her assistant at a glance. If she has nothing to do, help her carry a bag and bring water


    "My friends, my compatriots, today I will take up more time and tell you something that is happening..."


    Moira in front of the camera is like a kind neighbor aunt. She starts with political and economic democracy and freedom, and then talks about history and culture and the existing happy life. She focuses on the hard won good situation, and mixes some slogans such as "we can''t let the enemy destroy our life" and "resolutely defend freedom and democracy".


    "An enemy is coming?" little Supergirl asked quietly after finishing her work.


    "Believe us, we can handle it." thea doesn''t want Carla to rush to the front line. She is too simple and hasn''t experienced any hardships. Her will and faith are not enough to cope with the next war. It''s best to be a reserve team.


    Find more cosmic reinforcements and reduce the loss of the earth, which is her policy.


    Carla looks not young, in her early twenties. In fact, she is no different from the bear child. She belongs to the kind of holding her back.


    Instead of the death knell of the original time and space, the eldest lady who became the nemesis of bear children thought of countermeasures as soon as her eyes turned, and looked at her very seriously "Even if you can''t go to the front line, your task is also very arduous. Our family, my mother, Clark''s wife and son all need your protection. The enemy is cruel. It''s hard to say that the other party won''t attack our family. Please."


    Shit! Carla got stuck in a moment when she wanted to argue with thea, but she didn''t let me go to the front line because of such a difficult task. I didn''t say anything! It''s all up to me!


    Kara patted her flat chest and said that although I am better at attacking, we can also play defense!


    Fooling a little girl, thea, has no sense of guilt. Strictly speaking, it''s not fooling. Will dakside attack the top of the earth?


    From past experience, the dark king thinks highly of himself and ignores these ordinary people at all, but it''s hard to say what they will do when the war is deadlocked, whether it''s the wasteland wolf, desad, the kind grandmother, or Kanto, the first assassin in the universe.


    In the open, Supergirl is arranged to protect her family. Secretly, thea and several heroes meet again to discuss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can fight ahead, but the protection of our family can''t be relaxed." she first raised the topic and was a little silent for a while.


    Thea is not too worried. The green arrow is not so easy to hang, let alone Moira''s safety. Amanda has all kinds of problems, but out of the country''s sense of honor, she assured thea that she will mobilize all the resources of Tianyan society to protect the president.


    Although the Quinn family has the most protection measures, the problem lies with the rest.


    Diana and herself are a family, and the assassination troops can''t enter Olympus. Hippolyte and others are very safe.


    Atlana, the sea king''s mother, hides in the depths of the ocean and has demigod strength. It is very difficult to move her.


    The Martian hunter''s family died, leaving some spiritual bodies living in the spiritual world. Generally, they can''t kill them in two ways. His niece Megan is the best among Martians. She can write two articles in a table with super ability, and her combat power is strong.


    Only Superman, Batman and lightning need to protect their families.


    "My family is safe." Batman threw a cool sentence and stopped talking.


    Superman hesitated, "my family will be placed in Dugu fortress."


    Where is this place? Several people wisely chose not to ask, and the rest was flash.


    "Me?..." Xiaoshan attended this kind of meeting for the second time. He saw Batman''s posture that others owed him $18 million. He didn''t know whether he should tell his true identity. After all, when it comes to protectors, his identity must be revealed.


    Iris, especially in other families, is a super burden. She has restrained a lot since Louise Ryan gave birth to a child. Now iris West is the first in the death world.


    Other honest people can hide anywhere, but iris is the dishonest one. She is so curious that she wants to touch everything. As long as it is a locked door, she wants to go in and have a look.


    Places like thea and Batman with secret piles must not let her in.


    "Let your friend stay with my wife," Superman said sincerely.


    Thanks to Superman''s good reputation, flash agreed to the proposal.


    "What are the reinforcements now?" the family question was revealed, and the Martian Hunter asked thea.


    Unlike the original time and space, due to Moira''s support and her relationship with Diana, thea has a great voice here.


    Batman doesn''t have to run around and contact with Superman. He tends to stand aside from Superman.


    Fortunately, just heroes have no selfishness. Since someone takes the lead, they can do their own business.


    "Er, there will be several green lights, purple lights, blue lights, yellow lights and green lights. Each of them can compare with superheroes. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. There may be some cosmic mercenaries to participate in the war, about 3000 people. In addition, the green of all things, the red of all creatures and the black of corruption will help us to a certain extent."

 Chapter 718

    It''s not difficult to control the neutral business alliance and find some mercenaries. Just to take care of the feelings of these heroes, we have to choose those who sell better, which has been a headache for the death knell in charge of alien affairs for a long time.


    Diana also talked about the reinforcements she had brought, and the rest looked at the sea king.


    "Atlantis sent 10000 troops..." the sea king was a little embarrassed.


    "You''re kidding!" Batman said gloomily.


    "How dare you talk to me like that! We have our difficulties!" Arthur Curry''s temper was as hot as ever.


    Needless to say, it''s their family''s bullshit. As the nominal host, thea has to come out and make things right "Shut up, there are too few troops in Atlantis. At present, the number of troops expected to be sent by countries on the ground has reached 7 million. The same number of troops are being mobilized. In two months, 10 million elite troops will be stationed in the new world. There are too few of you."


    Sea King, don''t look too far. He doesn''t seem to want to say it.


    Several heroes were helpless. Thea rubbed her head, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t comment on your regime. If I help you win the priestly sect, can your royal family subdue the Presbyterian Council? How much is the most conservative estimate?"


    "There should be about one million, carrying all the equipment, and the people of Meila will send three thousand." the sea king thought and said.


    Thea sighed, "OK, I''ll deal with this." throw the dead king to Poseidon, let him drop the Oracle, and urge the priest to send troops.


    The problem of Atlantis was solved very smoothly, with the support of the priestly sect. Atlantis dismissed three elders at one go, replaced her confidants, and happily said that she would personally take two million troops to the war.


    ......


    The ground has fallen into the edge of panic. Moira has changed the tradition of only speaking on TV on Friday and brainwashed the citizens every night for three days.


    This fireside conversation was much more popular than Roosevelt''s new deal and the Gulf War. Although she spoke lightly, many people were frightened. According to a social networking website, we are not afraid of dealing with Earthlings, but alien mass invasion? Can I hide in the countryside?


    In the movie, aliens are like mentally retarded people. They are often played around by several protagonists. It must be fun to watch them in the cinema, but it has become a reality? It''s unimaginable.


    The work done by the earth alien Management Committee for so many years is still impossible to eliminate the scruples in everyone''s heart.


    There is a representative view among ordinary people. Most people think that those aliens on earth today are weak chickens, which is equivalent to India to the effect that our earth people are cow force and invincible. Unfortunately, the effect is not great.


    Early Monday morning, on the lawn in front of the White House, after three days of bombing, people''s tolerance has reached the highest point. Moira is going to hold a briefing for the media all over the world here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to use the word compatriots here, because the next disaster is not aimed at a single country, it is aimed at all of us on earth."


    "We should put aside disputes, put down hatred, take up the weapons at your hands and protect our families, because our enemy is coming. He is strong and cunning. If someone takes a chance, his future can only be spent in pain."


    "Maybe some people don''t believe it and even think that I want to seize power from the perspective of conspiracy theory. For such a person who still holds malice at the critical moment of human survival, I can only say that I cherish it, because I can''t care so much. Myself, my son and daughter will join this battle. As an ordinary mother, I am both proud and worried."


    "If they die on the battlefield, what rights do I, the poor old woman, need?"


    Moira''s talent for selling tragedy has long been full, and many reporters on the scene were infected by her tragedy.


    For example, Kara Danvers, an honest child, has red eyes.


    Moira saw that the effect was good and changed his words. "But if you believe me, I will fight to the end. Some people may doubt whether it is possible to use diplomatic means and pay a certain price to avoid war. We are not militarists, but the situation is very unhappy."


    "Several superheroes risked their lives to shoot each other''s ferocity. Now let''s have a look." Moira said and motioned the staff nearby to show it.


    There must be no big screen in front of the lawn. Thea gave the white house an alien light curtain to show ordinary people how miserable Earth II is. It''s not appropriate. She has to spend her breath explaining parallel time and space.


    She edited several images of dakside''s army conquering other planets. These neogenesis stars are also used as teaching materials. They are shown to newborns when they have nothing to do. The shooting angle is almost perfect, which fully reflects the characteristics of no grass where dakside has passed.


    The advanced light curtain caused a burst of exclamation at the scene, but soon their attention was removed.


    Looking at the blood red sky, the dilapidated city, countless monsters are burning, killing and looting, blood into a river and limbs everywhere. Ordinary people born in peacetime can''t accept it at all.


    "This is a movie..." some people said they didn''t believe it.


    "Ah! -" a white house staff member saw a cruel picture and hurriedly covered his mouth for fear of shouting.


    "Such a vicious enemy!" a bearded reporter saw the Apocalypse demon in the picture tear up an alien child like a child, and couldn''t help but scold angrily.


    Moira saw that the fire was almost the same, motioned the staff to stop the screening, pointed to the beard and said "The reporter friend is right. How can we negotiate with such a cruel enemy? Do we rely on the flesh and blood of our citizens to meet each other''s cruel desires? What if the other party asks us to hand over a large number of people to serve as slaves? The will of freedom and democracy does not allow me to do so!"


    "For my children, my family! I want to fight, I want to fight to the end!" Moira screamed.


    There was a burst of warm applause at the scene. No one jumped out of the crack of the stone. There were old and young. Moira took the family as a breakthrough, which is very in line with the wishes of ordinary people.


    After finishing the general direction, Moira ended up in a lot of warm applause. Old man Ryan, the Secretary of defense, talked about his own troop deployment.


    At first, the old man was afraid of being informed by the enemy. Thea directly dispelled his concerns. You pull him down. Dakside never cared who the enemy was. He only asked where the enemy was! Without his own God in front, 10 billion army is useless. Don''t worry. Speak boldly. The enemy doesn''t care about our troop deployment at all.

 Chapter 719

    Old man Ryan doubled the actual 10 million troops. In front of reporters, he claimed that the earth had gathered 50 million regular troops and vowed to defend democracy and freedom to the death. Of course, it would be better if ordinary people could join the army!


    "Where is our battlefield? Will it destroy the current city and cause great harm to ordinary people?" a reporter asked questions that many people are concerned about. Ordinary people are really frightened by the previous two metropolitan battles.


    Several heroes and enemies fly around in the sky, one east and one west, and ordinary people can only run around like headless flies.


    Good luck can survive, bad luck, I don''t know where to fly from, and a brick will die! This kind of experience, two times in life is enough pride and boasting, but don''t come again for the third time!


    Before the news conference, several people unified their caliber. They certainly can''t say that magic has established a continent. That''s too mysterious. Old man Ryan used scientific rhetoric and vaguely said that "it''s a newly discovered continent."


    The old man is not responsible for answering questions. He talked about his own military capacity. How many troops and warships and mecha we have. In short, it means one thing. Although the enemy is so cruel, we are not vegetarian.


    The last time is left to Kate grant, a media strongwoman known for her unforgiving mouth.


    At first, she didn''t quite adapt to the responsibilities of the press spokesman and sprayed the on-site reporters into hitting the wall.


    After that, he converged a bit, but also damaged several guys who tried to skew the building so that they couldn''t take care of themselves.


    Busy all morning, many reporters had no time to eat the White House working meal and hurried to start publishing.


    Fast or slow, at 3 p.m., relying on the power of various multimedia, it is conservatively estimated that more than half of the world''s people have learned the news.


    Disbelief, doubt, fear and panic began to flood the crowd.


    Several superheroes cooperated with the police and dealt a severe blow to the bad guys who undermined the market order.


    There is a lot of bad news, as well as good news. A large number of retired soldiers, under the call of Moira to protect their homes and families, responded to the call and returned to the army. Many hot-blooded young people also went to the streets to sign up for the army.


    When thea tried to absorb the power of old shazan and occasionally understood the original shadow of Earth II. The current king of Hollywood, Miss felicity, directly launched the avenger alliance.


    All star lineup, high investment and efficient team production, released at the same time all over the world.


    Ordinary people who had been extremely nervous finally breathed a sigh of relief. Many people watched it again and again because there was nothing else to see... The cinema line bosses were really afraid of tax investigation. Since everyone showed this, I''ll let it go! After that, it was miraculously found that the imagined picture of losing everything did not appear, and his loss was really small. The profits of several cinemas were 20% higher than those in the same period.


    Several leading actors were as tired as donkeys and were pulled out by felicity to publicize all over the world.


    Faced with the overwhelming problems of reporters, they gave full play to their acting skills. A few people have a righteous face and a very main melody. We are sure to win. We are very confident!


    Thea, they don''t know whether the release of the Avengers has awakened the people''s sense of unity. But the morale of ordinary people has improved a lot. We are not a movie world. We have real superheroes!


    It''s neither a movie nor an actor. It doesn''t need stunts, let alone computer synthesis. It is a living superhero who can fly and run, with laser in his eyes. With these people in front, ordinary people''s reason finally returns to normal.


    People''s mood is like a roller coaster. It directly drops to the bottom with a brush, and then climbs slowly until it exceeds the original level, which gives politicians a sigh of relief. After all, fat congressmen and gentlemen can''t work hard with submachine guns. Soldiers come from ordinary people. Their emotional stability is more important than anything.


    With the passage of time, a month passed in a hurry in the process of preparing weapons, transporting materials and establishing frontier military bases in the new world.


    With his fat brother and pet, Hal Jordan, who was dressed in a leading role model, rushed to the earth. Along with him was Carol Ferris of the purple Lantern Corps, the former airline executive. Today, he was wearing a purple combat suit deep V to the navel, his elbows and legs were tightly wrapped, and his thighs and shoulders were exposed.


    Thea looked straight away. This dress is as good as the dress of qingdeng! The purple lamp really symbolizes love. It''s really hot enough.


    To tell you the truth, Hal Jordan''s character is a little publicized. Especially today, when he is already the "greatest Green Lantern", a hero conference is held to introduce him. Thea is afraid of several people fighting.


    After the battle, thea needed to fight against dakside. She really had no spare energy to command. Several superheroes were not easy at that time. They left the command task to Batman intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. Maybe he can kill a miscellaneous soldier with 127 kinds of martial arts, but that''s it


    Such a big man should put his ideas in the rear and think of a way.


    Thea now introduces Hal Jordan to him. In fact, several people met when playing parallax a few years ago, but after so many years, it''s no problem to introduce him again.


    When she finished her introduction, she stood directly behind and prepared to see a good play.


    Sure enough, as the current "greatest Green Lantern" Hal Jordan is very proud now. When he heard that he was asked to cooperate with Batman, he exploded directly.


    After living alone in the universe for several years, his knowledge and vision are no longer what they used to be. Hal Jordan looked at Batman with a kind of examination. "What''s your ability? Can you fly?"


    "No."


    "Super power?"


    "No."


    Hal Jordan looked unbelievably at thea. "Aren''t you just an ordinary man in a bat suit?"


    Batman stared at Hal Jordan with a face and eyes that seemed to emit Omega rays.


    The greatest Green Lantern was a little confused. When he was wondering why Batman''s eyes were so fierce, he saw that the green light on him went out in an instant and his transformation was lifted.


    When a green ring came to Batman''s hand, master Bruce smiled happily, "I can make you concentrate."


    Seeing Hal Jordan suffer, Carol Ferris, the ex girlfriend and current * * laughed happily.


    Batman looked at the ring and threw it back to him. "The enemy''s leading forces are infiltrating more and more. I need you and your partners to join the hunt, and then..."


    Batman picked up a four-way mother box "these things we need to put together so that the enemy will appear in our pre-designed battlefield."


    Batman sighed when he sent away Hal Jordan, who brought his own dry food. Thea was busy improving her strength. For a time, everything had to be coordinated by him, but he was very tired.


    "Hold on a little longer. We still have a month at most." thea was racing against time to transform her divine power. She really didn''t have the energy to take care of her chores.


    Not only her, Diana and Superman are also trying to exercise every minute.


    With the three people working together, even if the heavenly father doesn''t come, she is also confident to take down the separation of ksed. If the dark king enters the war, I''m sorry. The eldest lady can only take the lead in retreating.


    Time seemed to pass quickly and slowly. Half a month later, gancerside of the blue Lantern Corps came to the earth with the saint Walker and the baby planet mogo.


    In order to transfer mogo to the new world, thea directly pulled 300 green lights. With the help of her transmission array, she spent a lot of effort to pull mogo to the new world.


    The green lanterns led by the young woman are stationed directly in the local area. The only regret is that the eldest son did not respond to her call, otherwise the coalition forces could add the strength of World War I.


    As for the yellow lantern, he also selected 500 less ferocious looking ones and rushed to the earth under the leadership of archilo.


    Green lights, yellow lights, blue lights, green lights, purple lights, no matter how many, finally get together.


    Even if thea deliberately suppressed, Hal Jordan almost fought with the yellow lamp. In view of this, he can only appoint a saint who looks neutral and actually wants to treat her as God to be the leader of the lights.


    The difficulty of acquisition ranks first among the seven lights. When the blue light is present, it can strengthen any kind of light ring. It is the strongest light in the routine except the white light and black light.

 Chapter 720

    The young woman herself was as weak as an eminent monk. Carol Ferris came to the purple lamp. The symbolic significance was greater than the practical significance. Several people nodded and agreed that the saint should be the temporary leader.


    In order not to be alone, Hal Jordan ran back to the main star of Europe and Afghanistan. Relying on his high reputation, he pulled more than 100 Green Lantern men in thea''s surprised eyes, barely keeping an equal footing with the yellow light.


    Batman hasn''t been back to Gotham for half a month. He is as busy as a top every day. However, his busyness is very valuable. After his coordination, the lights have been sent out more than 300 times. They have traveled all over the new world, captured 91 apocalyptic miscellaneous soldiers alive, and all the rest have exploded. Twenty-two master boxes have been collected. The enemy troops will certainly appear here.


    The job of setting up the battlefield was also entrusted to him. Moira signed a special pardon and released Lex Luther, asking that he should do meritorious deeds or sit in prison until he died.


    "Batman, ha ha..." Luther, who was nearly middle-aged, looked at Batman with a big bald head.


    This guy knows who he really is! The idea came to Batman''s mind. The two smart people didn''t say it, but talked about the task at hand.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "We plan to set up a battlefield in the East 12 area, which is close to the sea and open space. Atlantis and human navies can attack from the water surface, and human army can attack from both sides from the land..."


    "Then you can set some traps..."


    Both of them are the smartest people on earth. They check each other''s omissions. Soon a problem appeared in front of them.


    "Will there be collusion between people on this side of the earth and those on that side?" Luther had a deep understanding of this. At the beginning, the knowledge of destruction day was taught to him by the desert wolf. He felt that there must be such people.


    After self-study of more than a dozen psychological works, Batman has more say. "It can''t be contained. There must be traitors, and the number will not be small."


    "We can''t trace it with the existing means. We can brainwash magic, powers, scientific and technological equipment. There are too many means. In addition, whether dignitaries, soldiers or even civilians may be controlled, and there are too many options to screen."


    Batman is not nonsense. He talked to thea about this topic. The eldest lady can''t help it. Magic is not omnipotent. Some people focus on being a traitor. What can she do?


    This process does not involve trading. She is completely willing. She wants to sell mankind, take refuge in tianqixing and hold dakside''s big legs. Under this premise, she can''t know.


    What''s more, her energy is now spent on understanding the soul God''s throne. Several new gods of tianqixing know that she has a trade God''s throne and won''t buy it so straight. She can''t feel it when others do some disguise and touch transactions.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves, fight a hard battle and speak on strength. This is the only choice.


    "We can design an algorithm. Human spies will certainly choose these key points, around the commander, around the arsenal, and the specific person in charge of the nuclear bomb... Find out these key points, cross compare them, see if there are any abnormalities, and then screen them..." Luther''s brain bag is still working well. Batman added a few key points, and they are busy soon.


    At this time, thea returned to the new creation star. The previous estimate was very accurate. The heavenly father really couldn''t help her, because dakside''s body personally took a large army to camp outside the new creation star, an asteroid less than 8000 kilometers away.


    Several senior generals of the dakside elite club were all present, and thea and Diana were also called back. Now they have become a ten member Parliament. Together with the heavenly Father, the eldest brother and the eleven new gods, they look into the distance.


    "Insect emperor, Kalibak, desad, wasteland wolf, viman wandaba, lunatic asylum, Kanto, kindness, they are all out." the three meter tall lady who controls the archer Corps said solemnly.


    The two bosses don''t mention it. It seems that there are eight new gods opposite, while there are ten on their side. It seems that they have an advantage. In fact, it''s not the case when they really fight.


    Mitron, the God of knowledge, is mostly drawn by the heavenly father. He never takes part in the battle. He can say that he is a neutral camp.


    The forging God heyate is also a technical God. Even the heavenly Father''s beloved general Wujia has never seen his hand. It seems that his combat power is not very high.


    Thea''s fierce fighting power is doomed not to participate in this war. The gods have eyes. This fierce daxed is weaker than any time. He has separated himself. No matter how likely his separation is to go to the earth, thea must help her mother star.


    Dakside couldn''t fight even if she was separated from thea. As soon as she left, Diana had to follow her back. The original eight dozen ten, which is deducted, has become eight dozen six. The situation of the just side is grim.


    Although these generals are worried, they can''t complain. Because dakside''s separation is good news for the heavenly father. For the first time in millions of years, his comprehensive strength has suppressed dakside. The eternal war may end soon. The heavenly Father has no reason to give up.


    "Goddess thea, I''m sorry. I have to keep an eye on dakside here, so..." after all, the heavenly Father promised her. Now he repents, which is a little hard to say.


    Thea has been prepared for this. The earth or she must face dakside alone. Are you afraid? In fact, I''m not too afraid. I can''t fight alone. A group of people can go!


    No one mentioned that if the heavenly father is allowed to help her fight, the big man wants to win the war. The heavenly Father in the strongest state has a great chance against the weakest dakside.


    If he allocated some of his divine power to his own body, it would become an out and out bad battle. The weak soldiers lost to the weak generals.


    It has to be said that dakside played a wonderful chess move. He used himself as bait to make the whole game live. He attacked on both lines, forcing the new creation star, who was already one chip weaker, to divide his troops.


    "You take away all the magic legions, and you also need people on your side." I have to say that the heavenly father is very righteous, but thea thought about it and rejected the proposal.


    "Your Majesty, the new creation star needs magic more. I''ll take one-third of the mages and all the law breakers, and the rest will help me supplement some melee."


    This is not her selfish intention, but from the overall situation. The earth army can basically be regarded as a long-range mage. Take one million long-range mages back by yourself? Just a few hundred Amazon on the front line? One spray is gone.


    However, there are many melee battles on the side of the new creation star, and there are few long-range battles. Leaving most mages for some melee battles is beneficial to both sides.


    The intelligence of the gods is good. The benefits of doing so are obvious. The heavenly father nodded and agreed to the plan.

 Chapter 721

    The four legions temporarily broke up their establishment. Thea handed over 600000 mages in exchange for 200000 beast cavalry, 200000 lightning spearmen and 200000 long sky archers.


    In the next few days, all kinds of intelligence were gathered to the gods.


    "The news is conclusive. The body of dakside and the body of desad, the wasteland wolf, remain in the sky. There are about 30 million to 50 million troops attacking your mother planet." the heavenly father said solemnly.


    "Thea goddess, I don''t ask you to kill dakside." the heavenly father said slowly.


    Thea smiled bitterly. Boss, you really think highly of me


    "As long as you hold him back, this victory will definitely belong to us!" with the declaration of the heavenly Father, several fierce generals also roared, and it seemed that the morale was much higher all of a sudden.


    No wonder they were excited, and the wilderness wolf desad also retreated, which meant that from eight to six to six, several generals who were ready to fight desperately to repay the kindness of the heavenly Father breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thea doesn''t care about the situation. Desad, the wasteland wolf, is just like that. Superman is not so afraid of fire to the wasteland wolf. The Martian Hunter deals with the great Warlock. With Diana playing dakside, this lineup can fight a war.


    Even if another enemy jumps out, it''s no problem to delay an enemy with the combat power of guardian gancerside.


    Just know these details. There''s no need to tell the boss. Tell him that we earth people are all forced. Would you put more burden on me? How is that possible?


    Thea looked like a tearful farewell and asked the heavenly father not to add enemies to herself. We earth people are all weak chickens. The separation of two new gods and uncle Da is the limit.


    After the heavenly Father promised again and again, they left the new creation star. Before leaving, thea tricked the heavenly Father into a pile of precious materials. She wanted to establish a permanent magic net in the new world.


    Diana is also one of the ten member Parliament. She coordinates with thea''s adjutant female mage Bekaa to command ordinary new Protoss soldiers to enter the human fortress and assign tasks.


    Thea began to build a small magic net, using the same rules as the new creation star.


    The next morning, she called four deans of Hogwarts. They all studied magic all their lives and were amazed at this simple spell casting mode. Only zatana had a little objection.


    "The mage taught in this way seems too..." she can''t say anything, and thea went on for her.


    "It''s too simple, isn''t it? Previous mages need to learn a lot of things. They not only need to be able to use, but also need to understand the principle of magic. When casting spells, they can''t avoid one syllable gesture action and casting materials, and they can''t make any mistakes."


    "Those trained in this way must be all rounders. For example, you or Constantine can use all magic at will. This must be true, but it is not suitable for today''s era. Magic is about to enter the vision of ordinary people. Those with high talent should not be abandoned, and those with low talent can use it skillfully."


    Several mages with professional background had nothing to say. Thea asked about the current college, including those artists. Today''s magic school is a thousand mages, with uneven strength. Several teachers can be independent, and the students are very weak.


    Zatana proposed to invite Mrs. Shangdu to teach Divination after the war. At midnight, my father prepared Dr. rahiwana to talk about the history of magic. Thea all agreed. I don''t mind if you pull the old horse to teach astrology!


    These more than 1000 people are the only magic power on earth at present. She didn''t cover her hands and instructed zatana to communicate with Batman and allocate them to large forces, which will provide some auxiliary functions.


    The unknown enemy seemed to jump out in the next second. Leaders of various countries, including Moira, took a horse lantern to comfort the front-line soldiers, and then ran back to the earth.


    A large number of people unrelated to the fighting have also been withdrawn. Batman and Luther''s activities to catch the traitors have not been effective, and thea has no good way. All those who leave have been searched. People can go back, and the mother box must not be brought to the earth.


    The mother boxes were placed on the scheduled battlefield. Human soldiers, neogenesis star soldiers, Atlantis and Amazonians all spent three days in suffering


    A silent silence suddenly passed through all the people''s hearts. Everyone felt that a mountain was coming towards them. Some recruits who did not meet the will were scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. Thea had no time to take care of the ground. She shouted "the enemy is coming! Get ready!"


    With the help of the soul deity, this big drink made everyone recover again. The artists assigned to each army bravely began to dance, the singers began to sing loudly, the genuine bards of the new Protoss also played the ancient melody, and the earth people gradually got rid of the terrible pressure.


    "Room -- room!" the mother box rises one after another, the orange channel opens one after another on the other side, and countless shadows fly out of it.


    But this time, the grasshopper soldiers did not rush directly, but distributed in the sky and the ground, looking at the earth Coalition on the other side.


    "So many..."


    "These guys can''t eat people, can they?"


    The whispers of the soldiers were not stopped by the officers, because they were also in a state of ignorance. In peacetime, when there was a war, a missile flew over and finished. There was no need to fight face-to-face.


    A group of officers tried to control themselves without turning around, which is already a manifestation of their high quality.


    Two more channels were opened. The old acquaintance, the wasteland wolf and the great warlock desad came out one after another. The wasteland wolf looked at thea standing in the forefront and couldn''t help holding the axe. He was afraid that thea would give him a ray, and his eyes flashed a little.


    Thea snorted contemptuously. This guy is no longer her opponent. It''s a pity that Diana wants to avenge the wonder woman of another world. The wasteland wolf is her predetermined target.


    Thea flew up, Diana on the left and Superman on the right. The Martian Hunter finally revealed his body and flew to the back of Superman. The four people lined up and looked at the largest channel.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" the heavy footsteps seemed to step on everyone''s heart. He was four meters tall, iron cyan skin, wearing blue heavy armor and a big ¦¸ symbol on his chest. The dark king walked out slowly.


    The irresistible momentum suppressed the whole audience, and the heavy and incomparable pressure shrouded all people''s hearts.


    Can we really defeat such a terrible enemy? This time, even the dancers and bards couldn''t stand it. They all collapsed on the ground and trembled. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but that their feet are soft and can''t run!


    "Hehe, Dark Lord, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to bully these ordinary people?" when all the ordinary people were about to take out their guns to commit suicide, thea''s light words came into everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 722

    Thea is a person who wants to fight with dakside. For her, this momentum is like a breeze blowing on her face. She can''t suppress her at all, but the pressure on ordinary people is too great. She has to use a trace of soul power to disintegrate dakside''s spiritual repression.


    But if the other party just gives off momentum, he has to use his divine power to deal with it. Let''s not talk about the strength gap. Both sides have a high understanding of the divine power of the throne.


    Dakside flew in the air and looked at her coldly with his back hands. His eyes were mixed with killing intention and coldness.


    "Why, your majesty? Do you want to fight again?" thea asked tentatively. In fact, she was very guilty. She fought alone. She tried her best to fight 40 or 50 moves, and then lost properly.


    The dark monarch''s facial paralysis was as good as Batman''s. He looked at her contemptuously, and his voice was as dull as from a stone. "You''re not my opponent."


    That''s right! Thea still had this self-knowledge. She chose silence. Similarly, dakside didn''t want to end it in person. It would take some effort to fight thea, even if it was won, which would damage his invincible reputation.


    They chose to confront each other at the same time. Thea didn''t dare to fight. Uncle Da was afraid of losing face after a long fight.


    "Clark and I are going to deal with the big guy..." thea was ready to arrange the lineup. Diana interrupted her. "You and I are going to pay daxid."


    Thea is very happy. Diana is no longer dedicated to killing the wasteland wolf to avenge the magical female Xia. She must cooperate better with herself. The two goddesses have fought with each other countless times. They cooperate perfectly, which is no less than superman.


    "Well, Clark, you deal with the guy over there in armor with an axe."


    "Uncle Rong en, you can deal with the guy in the blood red robe. His magic is good, but I believe your spiritual ability is better. You are not afraid of fire. Remember!"


    Thea arranged the lineup and began to concentrate on dakside. Here she was under the greatest pressure. Once the other party took a shot, she had to stop it.


    The battle in the sky is imminent, and Batman on the ground is making final arrangements.


    Unlike the seven heroes in the original time and space, Batman has a title of special military adviser to the Pentagon. All aliens, superheroes and human armies are under his command.


    For fear of his accident, thea also sent rob, the only fierce man, to protect him.


    At this time, Batman is assigning tasks to Luther who has committed crimes and meritorious deeds. The 10 million earth troops themselves are not owned by each other. They are a coalition of 85 countries, plus the 2 million troops of Atlantis and miscellaneous aliens.


    Rao is still busy with their intelligence.


    "37.1% of the enemy is within the quantum position."


    "11.5% of the enemy entered the attack range of electromagnetic gun."


    "17% of the enemy enters the maximum attack range of cation gun."


    For this war, both thea and Batman Tianyan will come up with many advanced weapons. The number of enemies is dominant, and the earth people are confident to eliminate one-third of the enemies by relying on the preset battlefield.


    But the sky didn''t start, and the relevant personnel on the ground couldn''t make up their mind. Whether or not to fight is the aspiration of many people.


    After the information of all parties was collected, the headquarters fell into a brief silence, and even Batman was silent.


    If we do not order, there is still a glimmer of hope for peace. If we order, mankind may enter the era of war. Faced with this choice, he only felt the pressure was boundless, which was completely different from cracking down on Gotham criminals. His responsibility was as heavy as a mountain.


    However, he is Batman after all, and directly abandons the possibility of peace. Without notifying anyone, he still went to earth 2 and looked at old Thomas from a distance. The tragedy of the earth is vivid. Is it peace? How is that possible?


    "War is coming, don''t hesitate! Fire!" his voice reached everyone through the command system.


    Some press the switch directly, some fall into hesitation, and others choose another road


    All kinds of energy weapons fell on the apocalyptic miscellaneous soldiers, and countless pre installed traps were activated.


    Five flying mother ships opened fire at the same time. Forty giant mecha began to clean up the peripheral Apocalypse miscellaneous soldiers. More small mecha opened the way for the ground troops. 100000 law breakers and new Protoss soldiers also took up arms and rushed into the apocalypse, setting off bursts of blood waves.


    The giant beast cavalry interpreted what a rampage is. Like their army leader Wujia, these rough looking soldiers all hold huge hammers and drive the giant beast into the enemy with broken limbs and arms.


    The thunder and lightning gunmen and the long-range archers have a tacit understanding, one melee and one long-range. No enemy who enters their attack range can survive for three seconds. It is either pierced in the chest or shot in the throat. It is efficient and deadly, which is completely different from the playing method of the giant beast cavalry on one side.


    Holding a long knife, the law breakers of the kite shield walked in neat steps. With the order of the officer, it was a rain of blades and swords. They were like an iron wall, constantly compressing the front.


    The remaining tauren, heavily armed Amazon warriors and death knights also killed their enemies.


    Aware of the awesome power of allies, many human troops finally abandoned their worries and took up their weapons and joined the war.


    Batman of the headquarters kept looking at the feedback from all over the battlefield. The momentum of the human coalition was like a rainbow, and all kinds of preset traps were started. The situation completely entered his own estimation. But his heart still pulled up. The danger premonition honed for many years was impacting his brain. Soon, something bad would happen. He had been fighting in Gotham for 20 years. He believed in his intuition very much.


    "How many enemies are there in the battlefield now?" Batman was very angry when he saw several generals in the headquarters showing a happy look. Do you think you have won? Ridiculous.


    The statistics were fast, and a staff member loudly reported that "there are 25 million enemies on the battlefield, the original figure should be less than 30 million, and the coalition has eliminated more than 1 million enemies in just one minute!" the excitement in the staff member''s tone could not be eliminated.


    The enemy hid part of the army. Thea said before that the enemy was between 30 million and 50 million. Although Batman studied anti thea armor when he had nothing to do, he still believed the eldest lady''s words.


    Where will the enemy strike? Is it your own headquarters or the rear?


    Directing so many people to fight is countless times more difficult than directing a few heroes. Batman, who is used to mastering everything, is bored to death. Don''t say anything. He can''t even estimate where the enemy will go next. If there is another time, he would rather wear armor to fight the enemy than do the job of command.

 Chapter 723

    A staff member rushed into the headquarters and made Batman''s eyes shrink. It''s time to come.


    "Sir, the cation cannon target has deflected 70 degrees, and someone has changed our set value!" the staff hurried to report, but no one listened to him.


    I saw a pure white energy beam directly blast into the sky of the Martian hunter. This pure energy attack is completely harmless to the fire hunter. It directly enters the phaseless state to avoid the energy beam. Before he understands it, two more missiles hit, and Superman turned back and detonated with heat rays.


    Thea looked at the ground and knew many things in an instant. Turning to the great warlock desad, he said softly, "you are very good at playing with people''s hearts. It took you a lot of time to manipulate these traitors. It''s amazing. You even blocked my signal about trading. You are so talented that you can die!"


    A sharp arrow composed solely of the power of the soul gathered in the palm of her hand. There was a faint cry of the soul. Then she threw it out with a gray flame tail. The target was the great Warlock.


    Your attack looks more evil than me! Desad''s face was bitter. The fire of the soul conceived in this arrow could burn half of his life. If he had turned and ran away as usual, now there was no problem. He had a master around his dog.


    Sure enough, the blue giant hand grabbed the soul arrow. Dakside was a little angry. He didn''t expect that thea dared to start first and directly grabbed the soul arrow with unmatched power.


    Huh? It didn''t feel right. In less than a tenth of a second, he realized that he had been cheated. This is a big problem in the fire of the soul.


    "It''s too late to react!" thea was too old to get angry easily. She also predicted that there were traitors in human beings in advance. It was just a little accident that the great warlock could bypass his trade God and sneak in the development of the earth, but it was just a small accident. As long as she could defeat dakside, all problems could be solved.


    During the interval of understanding the spiritual throne, she went to see the original shadow twice. The pure and supreme Shadow Power gave her countless enlightenment. Now this move is one of them.


    She added a little new material to the soul fire, which is a bit like corrosion in magic, but the effect is day by day.


    "Cover me!" thea shouted, her blond hair flying, her right arm bent, her fingers empty, and pointed at dakside''s left hand. The strange energy with unique corrosion characteristics eroded the dark king''s left hand, and a gray cyclone connected them.


    Diana hurried around her with a huge shield.


    Thea wants to extract the soul of dakside. Of course, this sentence can only stay in the literal sense. It''s too difficult to actually do it.


    Second kill dakside? Ghost, they can''t do it, not to mention the eldest lady now.


    Just can''t do is one thing, can''t do is another thing, even if can''t do, she also want to disgust dakside, let ya carry her hands on her back and drag it like 25000 or 80000.


    Soul siphon was used to the extreme by her. However, even if her soul corrosion was destroyed in dakside, she didn''t suck much.


    Dakside is like a huge mountain, towering and tall. Her siphon is like taking a rope to drag the mountain. After a long time of effort, she pulls down some soil, which has no impact on the mountain.


    Thea is not depressed. This was expected. If the mountain doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to the mountain!


    The right hand siphons constantly, and the left hand pulls up a purple light chain again by relying on the fur absorbed before.


    Dakside was very embarrassed at this time. At first, he was secretly plotted. As long as he cut off his left hand immediately, these subsequent things would not happen at all. But how is that possible? Even if it''s a split, it''s also a split of his dakside. If he cuts off one hand in public, will he lose face?


    The big man chose to carry it hard and rely on strong divine power as support. Thea really couldn''t help him. After all, there is still a big gap in the level.


    But the eldest lady''s strange moves come out one after another. Her right hand is a soul siphon and her left hand is an alternative version of life siphon.


    Using the fur absorbed from dakside''s soul, mixed with the power of shadow and a small part of his own vitality, a dark monster is slowly shaping by her.


    Huh? How sharp dakside''s eyes were. After only a glance, he understood her intention. He could no longer care about dignity and raised his fist several times larger than the casserole and slammed it down.


    Naturally, Diana was not a decoration. Her whole body glittered with gold. She took a hard punch with a shield.


    If it was dakside''s body attack, she would not be able. Now she is just a separate body. The female warrior God reluctantly withstood dakside by relying on her God costume and her guardian God position.


    The dark king didn''t take Diana, even because he was too eager, he was cut off.


    "Ah! Kill!" the two horsemen, the wolf of the wasteland and desad, saw how much damage their eldest brother had caused. In addition, they must have lost their face, and they rushed up in a hurry.


    Superman and Martian Hunter certainly wouldn''t do it. They found their opponents and fought.


    The wasteland wolf has seen the superman of Earth II. He has great strength, speed and endurance, but he is a little worse than him. He is a little despised in his heart. In addition, he is afraid that dakside will find trouble with him after the war. He is not very focused. After three moves, he is beaten hard in the stomach by Superman.


    In the face of the superman who was ashamed and brave and shut up (sleeping) in the sun for several months, the God body of the wasteland wolf did not resist. A large piece of armor broke and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He forced him to hold back and waved the axe desperately. Only seven or eight moves could stop the decline.


    After being beaten by Batman for three days, it''s bullshit how advanced martial arts you have developed. It''s just that Superman''s fighting talent and human''s tempered martial arts burst out the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    A fake move passed the wasteland wolf, and Superman hit him directly on the chin with a lower hook. The wasteland wolf''s martial arts developed for countless years are also good. He retreated slightly to avoid the hook, and cut at Superman with a big axe.


    Their fighting styles are similar and both advocate attack. The difference is that Superman has more talent, while the wasteland wolf relies more on experience.


    Fearing that the aftereffects of the attack would affect ordinary people below, Superman deliberately led the battlefield to no one. The wasteland wolf also didn''t want to see his boss unlucky, so he ran to the other side.


    He is afraid of liquidation after the event, and the great warlock desad is even more afraid. Your wasteland wolf is at least a relative of the emperor and an elder. I''m a fart! Boss, if you didn''t help me pick up the soul arrow, could you be plotted? Angry at others, this is the label of dakside. Thinking of those tragic consequences, the great warlock''s lungs will spit out.


    Seeing Superman and the wasteland wolf pull the battlefield to the East, he also consciously led the Martian hunter to the West. In short, it''s no harm to stay away from his boss.

 Chapter 724

    Itself is the bug race. As the leader of the race, even the gods are jealous. The Martian Hunter doesn''t care about the new gods and the old gods. He is hundreds of years old and has only friends and enemies in his eyes.


    Since he was the enemy, naturally he didn''t need to be polite. His right hand was raised back, and the polymer chain in his arm was rebuilt. A completely out of proportion arm was covered with ferocious teeth and swept towards the great Warlock.


    "You are a valuable experimental material." the great warlock left dakside''s sight and shook again. His sad expression hung on his mouth again, and his dry hands lit up two dark red flames.


    "My earthly friend told you that you have fire phobia, right? Hehe, it''s bad luck to meet me."


    Martian hunter is shameless. The traitors on earth can know his information. Needless to say, it must be the top of the top, but your news is a little behind!


    Unlike the hairy boy Superman, he can afford the word "crafty". The Martian Hunter pretended to be trembling and anxious.


    After the great warlock entered the attack range, he suddenly burst up, changed his hands into a pair of sharp claws and hit the other party''s chest. He was going to tear this guy.


    Unfortunately, the great warlock has always been very careful. The Mana Shield is open all the time. The colorless shield as thin as cicada''s wings blocks the sharp claw. Even if the Martian Hunter breaks the shield with the power of mind, it is still a step late, and the other party has flashed to open the distance again.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" desad looked at the Martian hunter with dead gray eyes, as if to see through him completely.


    "No, no, you haven''t completely got rid of fire phobia, and your body still has pain." desad is the God of pain. Although the Martian hunter tried his best to hide, he was still seen through. He wildly mobilized his divine power and tried to break through the only fire phobia to make him fear the fire again.


    "It''s enough to deal with you! You also have fear. Let me see your heart!" the Martian Hunter also mobilized massive spiritual power and began to read desad''s heart.


    One of the two has a god of pain, which is an evil god who plays with the human heart and takes pleasure in torturing the human heart. The other is the strongest telepathic master in the whole universe. Their confrontation began as a battle of life and death.


    Unlike Dr. x next door, fire hunting has strong mental control ability and good body. For him, mental control is not a burden on the body, but a beneficial supplement. According to thea''s blind thinking, he is equivalent to the combination of Dr. X and Thor! One word is strong, two words are still strong!


    "Hell, it''s a strange universe, isn''t it a God? A living cosmic man should be so powerful!" after trying six or seven ways, desad didn''t break the heart of the Martian hunter. On the contrary, because he was too active, he was peeped into many secrets by the other party.


    "Hiss!" two times, the Martian Hunter also has heat rays, forcing desad back. He informs Batman on the ground with the help of spiritual connection.


    "I saw part of the enemy''s memory. The traitor on the human side is Marc Sewell Lauder. He has some mental control ability and may have some men. You should be careful." then he attacked the great warlock again.


    At the ground command, Batman loudly questioned Amanda on one side, "where''s maxiville Lauder? I remember he was close to you."


    Amanda directly yells grievances. She doesn''t carry the pot in front of major right and wrong. "He''s from the general chess club. It has nothing to do with me. It''s a department subordinate to the United Nations..."


    "Don''t quibble. You used to be a member of the general chess club. He was treacherous." Batman said gloomily. Then he thought about the people at hand. Mental control is a very annoying ability. Ordinary people really didn''t work in the past.


    Turn around and tell the green girl, "please catch that guy." the green lantern ring is very overbearing. It has incomparable ability to distort values. As long as you bring the green lantern, you will be automatically immune to mental control. The green lantern is good at transmission. It is most suitable for them to go.


    "Why let them go? I tell you, the strongest thing in the universe is our green light!" it was Hal Jordan who shouted out this second declaration.


    Batman continues to issue orders as if he didn''t hear it "Control the scene of the cation cannon in zone 15. Order firestorm to follow the ground troops in the East and the green arrow to the West. Hercules, the battle in the north is the most intense, and it belongs to you. Arthur, your Atlantis troops go around the water and attack the enemy''s south. I have a hunch that the enemy still has dark hands. We will quickly wipe out the enemy here!"


    Several superheroes were assigned by him to help the battle, and then looked at the flash. "The battlefield contact is up to you. The enemy''s scientific and technological level is higher than ours, and many orders need to be conveyed by you."


    He looked at a bunch of colorful lantern men "you as mobile soldiers..." before he finished his words, he saw a violent explosion not far from the headquarters.


    Batman took a little flash, and the other party swished out. When he ran back two seconds later, he held a woman in his arms.


    Wearing a pair of ponytails, a red and blue coat and a pair of long legs wrapped in silk stockings, the other party was held by lightning. At first, he was a little stunned. Later, he saw Batman''s eyes shining "smelly bat!"


    "Little ugly girl." the two Gotham villagers barely said a friendly hello. Batman looked at lightning and waited for each other''s explanation.


    "Marc Sewell Lauder blew up base 22 with many of his men, and then he controlled several people dressed strangely. The green lights were fighting fiercely, so I saved her from standing in a daze. Er, is she a good person?" little flash looked at Batman and asked tentatively.


    "Ha ha." the little ugly girl gave a burst of tempting laughter, the meaning is self-evident.


    Batman heard from thea that the little ugly girl has a high resistance to mind control. Marc sylvier, an ordinary earthman, can''t control her, but the other members of the suicide team heard that lightning meant that they were all trapped.


    "The rear can''t be disordered, lampmen, you all press on, and I''ll send the mage of the magic school to build a spiritual wall for you." Batman shouted and sent a lot of combat power.


    In his calculation, against a knowing agent, plus some ordinary soldiers and suicide teams who can''t do their best, the lantern men can play a crushing situation.


    However, the rapid change of the situation caught him a little unprepared.


    The "greatest Green Lantern" Hal Jordan, who was full of anger, tied the killer crocodile directly. On the other hand, zatana joined hands with midnight dad to catch the vengeful demon chato Santana.


    The only ones who kept firing were the mentally controlled death shooters and a large number of well-equipped soldiers.


    Wearing a tactical vest and straddling a pistol, a middle-aged man dressed as a very ordinary agent looked at the battlefield without panic. He is the insider of desad''s contact. He is the traitor marchiville Lauder. His public identity is the leader of the general chess club, code named king.

 Chapter 725

    Beside Maxwell stood an old man with a similar bearing, but in the past, an old man who boasted that he was a descendant of the aristocracy, with sweat stains all over his face, a hand on a walking stick and green veins on the back of his hand with age spots, showing the tension in the master''s heart.


    "Can we really win? I bet on everything in my family."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you also see the power of Lord desad? He personally promised that the earth would be ruled by your Morgan family in the future. How can you take no risk?"


    Marc Xavier comforted verbally and despised them in his heart. These greedy old thieves have a little interest like a vicious dog, which is a disgrace to mankind.


    His eyes looked at thea, who was fighting with dakside, and he wanted to go to that height! For this goal, he can abandon any human honor, earth? It has nothing to do with me!


    His comforting words hardly played a role. If the lamp men pulled one at random, they would have the combat power of superheroes. Moreover, when the blue lamp was present, everyone''s lamp ring could be doubled to deal with a group of ordinary people. Even if they were the elite made by the Morgan family, they were not opponents at all.


    The mechanical power armor made by the Morgan family was directly disassembled, and the energy gun looked like a child''s toy in front of the lamp ring.


    "I''ll go to the reinforcements, and I''ll give it to you!" the old man was flustered when he saw his own armed forces falling down like pieces of wheat. He wanted to leave Marc Xavier to buy time for himself.


    Unfortunately, with the bang of a gun, the old man only felt a warm liquid flowing through his old face. Then he fell to the ground and didn''t know anything.


    "Hehe, old dog, I''m not honest when I''m dying." maxiville put away his gun, stretched out his hand with a smile and pulled down one side of the curtain. A three meter high box was standing there.


    Quickly input the password, and an iron blue muscular man walked out slowly.


    "Copy the abilities of those people in the sky. First let these guys outside see the power of yamodzhuo with Superman''s ability, ha ha ha!" Marc Xavier laughed wildly when he saw the blue muscle man jumping over all kinds of 0101 in his eyes.


    "Cut this guy first." he instructed the muscle man to attack Hal Jordan, who was the most fierce.


    Before erha understood what was going on, he saw a rough and crazy figure rushing over with irresistible speed.


    "Who? A power?" he showed no weakness and set up a green barrier in front of him. According to his experience, the barrier will wrap the enemy in reverse after blocking the enemy and fight with countless huge aliens. He won in this way.


    Unfortunately, this time I met a super fierce, who had the legendary ability to see who was pregnant. No, he learned each other''s powers at a glance. He copied all the abilities of Superman without Superman''s weakness. He crashed into Hal''s shield like a wild boar.


    The green light lasted less than half a second, but it was destroyed by Juli and smashed into powder with a click. Yamondo was almost unimpeded and rushed straight to Hal Jordan.


    Now, after many battles, Hal was not a rookie in those days. He didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He hit the ground with a huge fist, raised a large part with the help of reaction force, and escaped the charge of yamodzhuo.


    Before Hal Jordan could rejoice, he heard Carol Ferris shouting "be careful."


    Instead of looking back foolishly, he curled up in the air and rolled to the left.


    "Hiss" two crimson rays hit the place where he was just now. The rays flew out for a long time before they disappeared.


    "Kryptonians?" Hal has seen Superman and fiola with yellow lights. He knows kryptonians, but don''t you kryptonians say they are extinct? Now how many of these one, two, three, four have come out?


    Yamodzhuo didn''t know his thoughts. His mouth contained great energy, and another frozen breath was sprayed at Hal.


    "Damn it! Big guy, let you see this!" Hal escaped the freezing breath, the green light on the ring was full, and a huge green sword was made out of thin air.


    Simulating kryptonite fluctuations, which can only be achieved by a few green lantern men, requires strong emotional ability and fine structure ability. Hal Jordan, who seems careless, has specially practiced this trick. According to his estimation, it is impossible to simulate 100%, at least six or seven points.


    Just as he was waiting to see the other party howl and fall to the ground and fly over to blow two words of cow force, he saw the green lightsaber stabbing straight on the rock like chest of yamodzhuo and breaking into powder with a click.


    Erha was stunned for a while. "You''re not Kryptonian? Who the hell are you?"


    Amodro ignored him, and his huge arm swung up and punched him.


    I can''t fight! Hal Jordan had to step back and Carol Ferris, who had been watching him, hurried to support him.


    However, the lantern ring always has its limitations. It is extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of real experts, such as thea and Diana, it seems that the number does not affect the final result of the battle.


    After a few moves, they still couldn''t resist


    When the saint walker, the young lady and archilo saw the danger here, they joined the battle one after another, and reluctantly resisted yamodzhuo by relying on the best of the five lamp rings.


    Seeing this scene on the rear display screen, Batman looked at general Ryan with a little doubt. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the product of the military''s amodro plan. The military has exchanged a lot of data from me, but I remember that the president has ordered to stop the development of amodro."


    Old Ryan also looked puzzled. "We stopped when we received the order. The preliminary data were sealed and the experimental data were destroyed."


    Although he said so, his confidence is also insufficient. The Pentagon is not his speech hall. All politicians do not want the military to be monolithic, and all forces are trying to mix sand here.


    As the Secretary of defense, he is more like a housekeeper and a spokesman for the military. Don''t take too many actions without orders! Now, no matter who secretly developed amodro, it has become a fact.


    "Does it have any weakness?" Batman asked anxiously as he looked at the Yamo Zhuo on the screen. He was a superman without weakness. He beat a group of lampmen and made them cry.


    Old Ryan looked at several assistants around him. They looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "Yamo Zhuo has no weakness. Its artificial cells can simulate the super ability of anyone you see, and it has no original weakness. It is invincible..." an old man is excited and regretful. It is hard to imagine that such two expressions will appear on a person''s face at the same time.

 Chapter 726

    "Can''t you control it? I''ve seen part of the data of the Amazo experiment, and its commands can be modified remotely." Luther, who was like nothing, said leisurely with a big bald head.


    "It is now simulating Superman. I remember that it can only simulate one ability at a time. If its encounter module is modified to a weak state, it may be possible to win it. After all, it is just a robot running on program logic, which is far from invincible." Luther seems to think the military''s so-called invincible is a little harsh, What you pieced together to develop dare to be invincible? Your Master Lu won''t agree!


    Old Ryan looked at him with a bad look. How do you know so many things? Say! How many nails did you bury in the Pentagon!


    But now is not the time to investigate. Now everyone is in the same boat. No one can live when the boat capsizes.


    While they were discussing, Marc Sewell Lauder took out a mother box again with cold eyes. The "room" burst, a new channel opened, and millions of apocalyptic magic soldiers appeared directly behind the human coalition forces, forming a double attack.


    "There are enemies behind!" a lieutenant was suddenly attacked, and the pistol was torn to pieces without taking out it.


    "Carl! Ah, you beasts have returned my brother''s life!" a young man saw the fallen soldiers in the rear and killed them with blood in his eyes. It''s a pity that he was drowned without even a splash in front of the huge enemy.


    "Headquarters, headquarters, request support, request support." various signals rang in the headquarters hall one after another.


    The battlefield situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. Many soldiers who are fighting bloody battles have been affected. They don''t know the overall situation of the battlefield. Have they been defeated? This idea emerged in the hearts of many people, and the originally high morale suddenly lost more than half.


    "You guys, now you need to stabilize the rear," Batman said sincerely to Ganser and side.


    Two little blue man guardians floated out and joined hands with the planet mogo to set up a new defense line. The lantern men also retreated to mogo. With the help of this super large blue light, they finally stabilized the situation.


    Thea, who was high in the air, saw this scene. The emergence of yamodjo was a little unexpected. After Moira entered the White House, she stopped the yamodjo project. Unexpectedly, she was secretly brought out. This masterpiece integrating the earth''s black technology really made her speechless and copied her superpower at a glance? This is a technology version of the wheel eye!


    "Leave it to me here. Let me play with the dark king. Go down and help." thea told Diana.


    The female martial god carried dakside for a long time. The shield of Cronus, the second generation God King, was about to break. At this time, Diana was sweating and tired.


    If she wants to argue, she can only go down to support the lantern man.


    Under the cover of Diana, thea finally completed her new tricks.


    With the imperceptible soul fragment of dakside and the shaping ability of shadow, she made a shadow version of dakside directly in the other party''s fire breathing eyes.


    With the same height and weight, generous face, thick arms and thick legs, the only difference is that the blue fat man has become a black fat man. "Your Majesty, how about my new doll?" thea slapped the big face of shadow dakside and said cruelly.


    "You don''t want to live?" the voice of the dark king was colder.


    Thea sniffed and said as if you were going to let me go. The positions of both sides are irreconcilable and there is no possibility of peace at all.


    "It''s just an empty shelf. The little tricks you play are meaningless except to annoy me." dakside just glanced at it and saw the reality. Thea absorbed too few souls. This shadow dakside really can''t see any use except bluffing.


    "So I''m going to take out some more souls. Since you don''t want to give them, I have to work hard to get them by myself!" magic and holy sword have done too much damage to the surroundings. Below them is the battlefield. Thea doesn''t want to use those large-scale attack methods.


    Just now she has a higher understanding of the soul throne. She wants to fight close combat with dakside.


    In the past, her hands were as white as jade and as soft as bones, shrouded in a layer of gray white light fog. This is the soul power transformed from Lao shazan''s power.


    Different from the conventional physical attack, she attacks the enemy''s soul. It''s too lethal. Usually she can only practice by herself. Today, the blue fat man came and tried him!


    Dakside knew the goods naturally. Even if he thought he was better than thea, he couldn''t solve it with three fists and two feet. His expression was finally cautious.


    But he was on alert. Yu Guang still looked at the shadow dakside. Where is this thing? What''s the use? He thought that his vision was much higher than that of thea. The dark king was confused because he couldn''t see the use. He could break it with one punch. It took a lot of time to delay by relying on Diana. In any case, he did useless work.


    Thea soon revealed the answer, and saw the shadow dakside fly into the Apocalypse army like a string puppet.


    "Wow!" all the Apocalypse soldiers ran around like frying a pot, fearing that they would be destroyed if they ran one step. Several local battlefields that had been dominated by Apocalypse suddenly collapsed, and the coalition began to attack fiercely. Thea is very insidious. She controls where the war is dangerous.


    The fear of the dark king is deeply rooted in the heart of the miscellaneous soldiers. Even if the shadow dakside is crispy and can be knocked down by a small soldier with two knives, they dare not do so because of their long-term fear.


    Three consecutive battlefields dominated by Apocalypse demons have been disturbed by birds and animals. The human coalition forces do not know where the black fat man came from and why they want to help themselves, but they will still beat the water dogs.


    Dakside''s eyes are almost falling out when he sees this scene. He is so powerful. It''s really gratifying... What a ghost! Are all your men pigs! It''s fake. Can''t you see it!


    When he saw the shadow dakside making trouble for the wilderness wolf, yes, in the eyes of the dark king, it was at best a degree of trouble. However, the result was shocking. The wasteland wolf turned around and ran like a second force, and Superman chased after him.


    Dakside can''t speak. Ordinary soldiers can''t see the truth. It''s understandable. Can''t you see such a fake thing?


    Thea won''t explain to him. It''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of politics! Seeing your boss, you have to pee your pants. This is tianqixing''s political correctness. Old Youzi wasteland wolf fully explains this.


    Dakside obviously wanted to be crooked. His focus had been on the divine power of the divine position. Thea stopped talking nonsense. Her hands were surrounded by a thread and began to attack.

 Chapter 727

    This guy is so strong! With just one move, thea felt as if her fingers were on steel. Dakside''s arms were thicker than her waist. There was a faint evil spirit attacking herself in the counterattack.


    This guy is very proficient in the use of soul power! Thea knew for a moment that dakside also intended to touch the soul throne. Unfortunately, she was taken first. Her early preparations were completely ruined, and the contradiction between the two sides was more irreconcilable.


    Thea took advantage of her small size, put her left hand on his wrist, followed by her right hand, grabbed his arm, and the soul power was launched. She pulled out a trace of dakside''s soul.


    The price is to be slapped by the dark king.


    Thea looked at the ghost shadow in her hand, threw it to the shadow black fat man in the distance, and stretched out her hand to erase the golden blood from the corners of her mouth. "Your Majesty, your separated strength is insufficient. Do you want to mobilize some from your body."


    "You will fall here today."


    "Hehe, let''s try again!"


    Thea began to attack frantically regardless of her divine power consumption. Dakside was not very used to this crazy fighting method. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed, but the dark king was caught twice in a row. Finally, she was annoyed. The tiger didn''t get angry. You think I was a sick cat!


    The dark king who finally got serious, even if he was only a separate body, quickly recovered his decline and beat thea back.


    At this time, Diana, who returned to the ground, had fought with yamodzhuo and replaced all the lamp men and guardians. At the same time, in the face of a flood of miscellaneous soldiers and yamodzhuo, the two guardians shouted that they could not bear it. Now yamodzhuo was stopped by Diana. They only faced some miscellaneous soldiers, even if the number of each other was hundreds of times that of them.


    Amodrow and Diana played more than ten moves. The other party saw Diana''s close combat characteristics, cancelled Superman simulation and replaced the lamp man combat mode.


    At this time, amodro imitated the young tooth planet mogo. Her hope and emotion like the sea were wantonly squandered by it, and Diana couldn''t get in for a while.


    "Batman, hurry up. Thea won''t last long." the female martial god''s two swords are flying up and down. Unfortunately, amodrow''s AI is very high. Even if she doesn''t fight hard with her, she can''t help it for a while and a half.


    "We''re trying." Batman quickly hung up the communication.


    His decision is to hand over the rear to the lamp man with outstanding combat power to intercept, gather and annihilate the enemy''s main force in front, and then turn around to fight the enemy in the back.


    The green arrow in the West battlefield wore power armor and killed all over with blood. What is the principle of not killing? Go to hell! Sister controlled Oliver wanted to rush up and kill the blue fat man in the sky. These little soldiers couldn''t contain his anger at all.


    Hercules in the north and the sea king in the South also began to exert their strength. Hercules'' axe and the sea king''s trident gathered a lot of energy from time to time and vented it to the enemy.


    Only the fire storm on the east side was a little weak. Even if the two scholars combined, they were not soldiers. They hesitated and finally began to attack under the strict order of Batman.


    In the face of the essence of the coalition forces, even the number of dominant Apocalypse demons began to retreat. As for returning to the other side of the sonic boom channel, they dared not, but could only firmly hold the channel mouth.


    Twenty five million enemies were hanged by the coalition forces. Nearly five million of them are still supported by less than 20 million, and this number is decreasing every minute. No command, no core figures in charge, their total destruction is only a matter of time.


    Diana, while dealing with the enemy in front of her, paid attention to the sky. After only a few moves with dakside, she knew that the dark king was far better than her. Seeing thea trying her best, her heart was almost pulled out. Are we fighting so hard for ourselves!


    His eyes were angry and he looked at Maxwell Lauder in the distance. The other party was still waving to her.


    Several attempts to rush over and kill the sinister villain were firmly stopped by yamodzhuo. Ordinary people can''t get close to marceville. Tianqixing uses a device to increase his mental control ability. The closer he is, the stronger his mental control is. In a small area, only a few people except Diana can be immune to his current mental control.


    Marc Seville firmly guarded the sonic boom channel, and countless apocalypses flew out of it every second.


    The lampmen have already joined hands. They are fighting hard to stop. Even gancerside, the two guardians, are close to the front line. Mogo sends out a light beam to help clear the scene from time to time. More than 1000 lampmen use all their strength to deal with millions of apocalyptic demons, which is why they barely maintain the front line.


    However, there are more and more enemies, and their light rings need to be charged. Bearing so much emotional energy is also a heavy burden on their own spirit. Even if the blue light recovers their spirit and the green light recovers their injury, attrition is inevitable. Two yellow lights and one green light are emotionally exhausted and submerged by the enemy.


    Diana tried several times to break through the obstacles of amodro. Unfortunately, her law of action was calculated 180 times by AI, and she racked her brains and didn''t kill her.


    Just as she was impatient, she heard a dull bang. A motorcycle with twenty foot tires broke through the wall and stopped in front of Diana.


    "Wow, magic lady? My arms are always open for you. I can give you hugs and kisses!" the crazy little ugly girl still combed her horse tail and rode a bat motorcycle to the scene. The motorcycle stopped in front of Diana and gave her a kiss.


    Er, this product is also one of the few people who are not afraid of mind control


    "Next time we should be good friends and good girlfriends!" the little ugly girl wanted to pat Diana on the shoulder, and the female martial god hurried away.


    The little ugly girl was unconscious. She didn''t realize that she was still fighting here. She watched Diana wield her sword and fiercely chop Ya magic Zhuo, and the other party also fought back with a large number of blue lights.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, the little ugly girl seemed very melancholy. She turned to yamodzhuo, "silly man, you should increase your smile. This is the doctor''s advice!" then she took out a bomb with a clown pattern on the outside and threw it away with a shout.


    Yamodzhuo hurriedly used the present to stop the "bang" sound. There was no gunpowder shrapnel in the imagination. The colorful colored paper pieces flew all over the ground. Yes, this is the colored paper fireworks used in marriage. Who knows what the little ugly girl did with it when she had nothing to do.


    Dimly, yamodzhuo, who had a little self-consciousness, was attracted in an instant. It seemed very good-looking.


    Seeing the effect, I do not know that the little ugly girl reminds me of the entrustment that Batman wants to take away from him, or simply feels funny, and brings out a bucket of spray ribbons for a long time in the eyes of his eyes.

 Chapter 728

    Feeling that the task was almost completed, the little ugly girl rode on the motorcycle and ran out. While running, she took out a micro punch and gave yamodzhuo a shuttle.


    Asia''s magic attracted attention. It thought the spray was very interesting. Unfortunately, it developed too high a technology of black technology. The so-called simulation is concentrated on super power, what spray ribbons? Sorry, I didn''t design it at all. I didn''t even think about it


    Ignoring Diana, he stayed in place for two seconds and found that he couldn''t simulate this thing. Yamodzhuo vaguely generated a sense of desire. He spread his two thighs and went to chase. As for what to catch up with, he didn''t know.


    After two steps, it found the problem. Amodrow can only use the ability of one "person" at a time, even if the "person" has many abilities, it can also be simulated.


    Now the simulation program it runs is the blue lamp mogo. As the will of the planet, mogo has no legs. Yamodzhuo AI directly denies the revolution and rotation, that is, the legendary round rolling mode, and chooses to use the two legs of the body to chase the little ugly girl.


    The result is that it can''t catch up. It can only continue to switch modes. Yamodzhuo stayed in place for a second, his eyes were running rapidly, and then he saw his knees bent fiercely. The whole man flew out like a shell, with his left arm in front and his right arm bent. Except for no cloak, this is a superman standard flight style.


    "Wow! You are so warm!" the little ugly girl smiled very happily and turned the accelerator to the end. Unfortunately, the distance between the two sides was still approaching rapidly.


    A yellow lightning flashed past, and the old acquaintance flash continued to run with the princess in his arms.


    Amodro stopped in place for two seconds. Then he was surrounded by yellow lightning and caught up with Barry at a speed no less than Barry.


    Barry looked back and almost fell down. Does this guy have divine speed? But it feels a little paradoxical.


    Dare not take it lightly, remember Batman''s instructions, and lead this guy as far as possible.


    Barry also wrapped the little ugly girl with divine speed, let her enter a relatively static world of time, and retain the ability of action in her own running. After all, the task of mocking armandro still needs this goods. Barry''s positioning for himself is an errand runner.


    "Little flash, come on! Speed up, ha ha!" the little ugly looked at the Yellow lightning around, seemed to find some good toys, threw some messy things behind him from time to time, and kept patting Barry on the shoulder to make him speed up.


    Flash was very embarrassed at this time. Batman gave him the task. At that time, he thought it was very simple. Now it seems that this is a pit!


    The enemy can simulate his own ability. How can a cow force summarize this?


    Holding the little ugly girl, his hands could not swing, which reduced his speed by at least 20%, that is, the other party''s amazing speed was specious, so he was not caught up.


    In addition, the guy in his arms is too dishonest! He swayed and swayed in front of his eyes with his long bare legs. Later, most of the pieces of his body were thrown out. He really didn''t have to. He threw out another pair of shoes.


    White feet and strong round thighs swayed in front of him. Barry Allen, a hot-blooded young man, felt that some parts of himself were "hot-blooded".


    He dared to swear to all the gods that the demon he held distracted at least a third of his attention!


    The little ugly girl lay down for a while and felt bored. She tilted her mouth and frowned, trying to find some fun to relieve boredom.


    I happened to see Barry''s big serious face, and a demonic smile appeared on the little ugly girl''s mouth.


    "I!... what are you doing!" Barry was running with her in his arms. Suddenly he realized that the weight in his hand was concentrated. He saw the clown woman head down and legs up, playing a standard Handstand on his palm.


    As an elite gymnast who almost took part in the Olympic Games, the little ugly girl''s body flexibility and balance are far more than ordinary people, but Barry Allen didn''t care about that at this time, because he seemed to see something indescribable.


    Amanda doesn''t prepare underwear for prisoners, and the crazy little ugly girl doesn''t have that consciousness. This handstand, the already loose vest suddenly fades to her neck


    Time seems to solidify


    "What are you looking at!" the little ugly woman''s face leaned out from under her clothes, and changed into a smile when Barry''s eyes drifted to no good.


    With his legs around Barry''s neck, he jumped up from his waist and abdomen and rode right on his face.


    "I can''t see the way!" Barry was in a hurry. He wouldn''t say that his face touched an indescribable part and hurried to find an excuse.


    "Oh." the little ugly girl was obedient, supported his shoulder, turned 180 degrees, and became riding on Barry''s neck.


    Although the little ugly girl''s two feet are still shaking in front of her, at least better than making trouble before, amodro is approaching rapidly, and Barry, who has liberated his hands, can finally run according to the standard posture.


    "Little flash, run!"


    "Big fool, you can catch up!"


    Diana watched the three of them run farther and farther strangely. There was a unique laugh in the wind. She didn''t waste any time. Her double swords kept chopping the approaching miscellaneous soldiers. She had to close the sonic boom channel in the rear.


    When he saw that armandro was led away, marceville Lauder foresaw his failure, but he knew he couldn''t run and still sat firmly in a specially made chair that could amplify the effect of mind control.


    "Goddess? You are not gods at all. You brought all these things! Do you think I don''t know? It was the guy in the sky..." unfortunately, before he finished his complaint and had time to explain his great ambition, Diana grabbed her chin, pressed her head, fought with her arms and broke her neck with a "click".


    Arrogant mind control, skilled combat skills and deep mind are all bubbles in front of absolute power.


    Diana booed at the body and said my love to my face. I thought how hard your neck was! She didn''t even have time to look at the dead body, cut the mother box with a sword, and hurried to the sky battlefield.


    At this time, Miss thea was definitely not optimistic, but she did not fall to the point where she had no power to fight back.


    She caught two of dakside in a row. Now the other party is also a chicken thief. A large number of killing powers surround her body. This power has a great impact on her nature. Thea felt uncomfortable after taking one of them, and it took two breaths to recover.


    "Are you all right?" Diana, like the firefighters, returned to her lover, took out her shield again and injected Guardian power into it. The cracked shield glowed again.


    "Ha, of course I''m all right. You should ask our dark majesty if there''s anything wrong!" the eldest lady is confident now. She said that the five-five drive is to put gold on her face, but dakside''s advantage is not obvious.


    On the premise of ignoring the loss of divine power, dakside played very passively. He didn''t know that there was a human divine power source shazan over thea, which could absorb the divine power of Zeus. He doesn''t want to spend too much divine power on the earth. After all, the heavenly father is his eternal enemy. Thea is worth paying attention to at best.

 Chapter 729

    The dark monarch thought very simply that even if he lost this time, as long as he could spend more divine power of thea, he would win next time. Thea deserves his attention even if she is not as good as the heavenly father. This is the embodiment of her strength.


    With this in mind, an unscrupulous waster of divine power played very unrestrained, a careful man didn''t want to consume more divine power played very conservative, and there was a bit of a tie on the scene.


    "You are a great strong man." dakside said very little, a little like gold.


    "But she''s not." the dark king turned his head and looked at Diana. His eyes were scarlet, and a force that seemed to span the concepts of time and space erupted from his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, are you confused?" thea wondered. Do you have amnesia? Although dakside''s Omega ray is so powerful that it can be blocked with a little magic power.


    Her eyes flashed green, and the same two rays came up.


    Just a touch, she knew that the other party used a false move. It looked very frightening. In fact, there was only a little energy on the surface.


    What''s he doing? Thinking of bluffing, thea hurried to the other side. She saw the dark king step across the space distance, wave his big hand and catch the black fat man who made trouble in the Apocalypse devil. Dakside looked at thea with a sneer.


    "You''re worth my stratagem." the tone is as usual, as if it''s explaining something.


    Dakside crushed the shadow black fat man with a slight force on his palm, and the soul fragments directly merged into his body like drops of water entering the sea.


    Huh? There seems to be something more in the body? Dakside immediately found it wrong.


    "Ha ha! - say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid! I''m really convinced that you have such a big head. Dare even my soul who has moved my hands and feet absorb it!" thea smiled with great joy. Her acting skills took a little golden man without pressure. She stretched out her left hand to dakside, felt the special energy in the other party''s body, and clenched her fist in an instant.


    There was a big black breath in dakside''s body. The dark king responded well. He had a dark god and hurriedly mobilized the dark divine power associated with his soul to suppress it.


    Unfortunately, thea also has her own understanding of darkness. What she understands from the original shadow is naturally higher than the dark god.


    Dakside''s divine power not only did not suppress it, but also added fuel to the fire.


    Ordinary people couldn''t hear it, but several gods heard a dull sound of "boom! -" clearly, and dakside exploded from soul to body.


    The dark blue armor was blown into a big hole, and two drops of black and almost transparent divine blood fell on the earth. In an instant, two deep pits with a diameter of three meters were formed. There was black gas in the pit, which contained both the dark power of dakside and the strange energy that Thea understood from the original shadow.


    Around the pit, both apocalypse and human coalition forces were vaporized and disappeared completely.


    "Oh, your majesty is very decisive. It''s amazing that you can force all my dark hands out in such a short time." thea nodded and praised, with a little regret in her tone. The incident was so sudden that dakside could make the most favorable choice in the case of sudden attack. This calmness must be praised.


    Dakside directly erased thea''s dark hand accumulated step by step since the war at the cost of minor injury. It can be called a wise and divine force.


    Both sides also return to the origin, but a soul is slightly injured and a divine power is lost.


    "Stay away from this battlefield." seeing thea''s eyes getting brighter and brighter, it''s obviously a trend to make big moves! Diana hurriedly beckoned the Terran coalition below to get out of here.


    Modern people are not stupid. Good guy, two drops of blood will become a pit! Not to mention the black blood falling from the sky, they can''t bear the ordinary attack. A group of salted fish don''t even have the chance to shout 66. Can they not hide away?


    The Terran coalition army retreated out, and the Apocalypse miscellaneous soldiers didn''t want to be affected. Under the banner of pursuit, leave more than ten kilometers in the center of the battlefield for you guys to play slowly.


    Thea drank softly, and the endless power of soul came out of her body. At first, it was a river, then a lake, and finally the sea, an ocean composed of soul.


    Countless souls are cruising in the ocean. Their vague appearance shows the difference between them and the living. All kinds of negative emotions are telling the world and crying at the living.


    The ghost is also accompanied by countless shadow creatures, and even the soul is mixed with the shadow. Even thea doesn''t know what this thing is.


    Lying in a slot! Dakside looked at this scene and finally got a little angry. "Do you still want to touch the dark throne?"


    Your sister''s soul deity has been occupied first. Dakside has been extremely unhappy. Now thea still wants to win her own dark deity? It''s unbearable for my uncle and aunt!


    You are so involved in the dark forces, does your heavenly father know!


    In fact, thea couldn''t help it. She saw the original shadow several times and realized what corrosion, darkness and so on. The big monster can certainly breed light from the shadow. Her little shrimp has no such realm. With the guidance of the soul God, the characteristics absorbed are dark.


    Anyway, the talent point has been a little crooked, so continue to crook!


    With a move, the sea of soul slowly began to swim, and finally gathered all its energy, like an endless huge river, straight to dakside. This is a new trick developed by thea to imitate the Styx river. She doesn''t need the filtration of the Styx River, but washes out the enemy with the power of a large number of souls. Even if daxid is a huge mountain, she will wash down the mountain.


    Without winking, Diana flew over the sea of souls and took out a golden spear.


    This is an artifact made after old shazan''s lightning walking stick was rebuilt. It is still a little different from the original Zeus lightning spear in Hera''s hands. However, the two women don''t care. No matter how strong the artifact is, it depends on the user.


    Diana kept injecting magic power into the spear, insisting on her persistence and guarding her protection.


    "Let''s go together!" thea saw that the sea of souls had taken shape and jumped directly onto the only rock on the sea to control the sea.


    Diana also turned into a golden lightning, with the soul sea straight to dakside.


    "Two young people!" dakside said contemptuously. In fact, he had gone all out and stretched out two big hands to meet the soul sea and lightning.


    The power God was the earliest and most familiar to him. He beat up unparalleled strength and took bursts of hurricanes to attack the second daughter. He wanted to subdue everything by strength.


    The giant fist and the golden lightning came into contact first. Dakside didn''t pay much attention to Diana. He could see through the real level of the female warrior God at a glance. He was very sure what to do next.


    What he couldn''t see through was thea. Her left hand took Diana relatively easily. Most of her magic power was in her right hand, but she felt unspeakable surprise when she punched into the sea.


    The soul has no entity, which ordinary people on earth can think of, not to mention him.


    The dark king was conceited about his power. He felt that his understanding of power must be higher than thea''s understanding of soul.


    This view was originally correct, but he didn''t know that thea also understood some things above the rules from the original shadow. Those things were unclear and could even be explained by irrationality.


    No matter how deep you understand power, it''s no use. I''m beyond this rule. I won''t reason with you!

 Chapter 730

    Dakside punched directly into the air. Thea manipulated the sea of souls to bypass his attack. The surging waves accumulated abundant strength and rolled into dakside at once.


    The right fist hit empty, and the body faltered. Diana on the left didn''t suppress it. She was connected with thea''s heart and spirit. The sea of soul was dragging, and the golden lightning was pulling. The two goddesses pushed and pulled one by one. Sheng Sheng rolled the mountain like dakside into the sea of soul.


    The howling soul was vaporized as soon as it touched dakside, but it couldn''t stand. How many! Thea mixed a large part of wealth and divine power in the sea of soul. Even dakside was confused. Twice she almost thought there was a treasure at the bottom of the sea and wanted to bow her head to fish.


    Fortunately, the dark king was not an ordinary God and soon woke up. He felt himself being teased and vented against the sea of souls. Diana turned into a human again, took off the guard silver bracelet, drank loudly, pressed dakside''s neck, trying to press him completely into the sea.


    Thea also manipulated the waves on the other side, turned into several tentacles, grabbed dakside''s limbs and pulled into the sea.


    But when half of her body entered the water, she felt uncomfortable. Dakside naturally wanted to resist, and the two women were in a stalemate with him for a moment.


    Although the dark king struggled hard, it was a pity that he lost his first hand. He was in the sea of soul. He was always facing the harassment and erosion of the dead, and he couldn''t rush out for a while and a half.


    Without hesitation, thea took him into a gray River and rushed to the horizon. There was her preset battlefield. There were many tricks waiting for the dark king to experiment!


    Seeing this scene, the wilderness wolf who is dealing with Superman can put a duck egg in his mouth. His boss won''t... Won''t he be defeated?


    The airtight axe revealed an obvious flaw. It was caught by Superman, and the Superman man was too anxious. The little monster didn''t win it for so long, and countless human allies died every minute, which made him feel that he was committing a crime.


    Fortunately, the wild wolf doesn''t know what he wants, otherwise he must scold. You are the little monster, and your whole family is the little monster.


    Their attack methods are similar. They both advocate attack. They used to be equal. Now the wasteland wolf is a little distracted and immediately caught by Superman.


    Relying on his invulnerability, Superman grabbed the hand of the wilderness wolf holding the axe and punched him in the face.


    The wasteland wolf has experienced many battles and is very experienced in dealing with this situation. He reaches out to grasp the huge sword behind him. He wants to teach an indelible lesson to the aggressive Superman.


    But I got an empty hand, huh? Ah! Suddenly he remembered that his giant sword was taken away by thea last time. He didn''t have a sword at hand today!


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise of shaking the sky. The wolf in the wilderness received a hard blow on his face, and his blood mixed with several teeth sprayed all over the ground.


    Finally, he was experienced. He cut Superman with a backhand blow. A 20 cm hole was cut in his blue tights. A little blood flowed out and soon healed automatically.


    "Damn krypton man!" Superman''s martial arts are still not as good as the wasteland wolf, but he makes the wasteland wolf feel like a mouse pulling a turtle by relying on this healing force stronger than the gods.


    It''s a pity that he still has to fight. Although he is worried about the whole war situation, he must stick to it.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to linger. Superman couldn''t wait. Every cry from the ground could reach his eardrum. The human coalition had killed at least 100000 people.


    Batman first gathered the essence to annihilate the main force of the enemy, and then turned around to clean up. He didn''t agree very much. It''s better to repel the enemy than annihilate the enemy.


    However, seeing that not only the lampmen are fighting bloody battles, but also Batman himself takes the remaining personnel of the headquarters to join the ranks of the post interception army. Lex Luther and Amanda Waller all join the battle with pistols, just to buy time for the large forces in front, Superman can''t say anything.


    Thea Diana fought the fiercest enemy in the distance, and she couldn''t help for the moment. Flash is carrying a little ugly girl in an odd posture, followed by a giant man. It seems that they are not dangerous.


    Solve the wasteland wolf in front of you, and then join the human forces to end the war as soon as possible. My task is very heavy! That''s what Superman with a full sense of honor told himself.


    Determined in his heart, he began to stop worrying about the hurt and the wild wolf.


    Two fists for an axe, one foot for a fist, and injury for injury. Superman began a war of attrition with the wilderness wolf.


    In the face of Superman with great seriousness in his eyes, the wasteland wolf cried bitterly in his heart. The other party had no divine power at all, but this extremely strong physical attack also made him miserable.


    The original majestic armor looks like it was picked up from the garbage. Its body is damaged in many places. The wasteland wolf can only use its divine power to repair its body. In less than two minutes, the divine power went down by a third!


    There is no humanoid battery to charge, and there is only a pitiful hatred God. These divine powers can only be recovered after decades. Now they are consumed by the two lengzi silly boy Superman in his eyes.


    He''s so miserable. Superman is also miserable. The axe of the wilderness wolf is called the sky shattering axe. It''s a little middle two, but its power is not boasted.


    Superman has been chopped six or seven axes, one of which almost cut his ribs. The blue tights became like strips of cloth, and the red cloak had three holes.


    He had to rely on the Kryptonian''s strong recovery ability to carry it. Superman didn''t kill him. According to his estimation, the enemy should be scared away if he fought so recklessly, but why didn''t the guy with the axe run?


    Superman has super vision. The wasteland wolf is also observant and listens to all directions. He usually meets a madman like superman. He retreats after a few blows and has lived for millions of years. He cares about this old life, but now how dare he run and how can he run?!


    In the distance, dakside finally stopped pretending to be paralyzed and spared no words. Now the dark king and thea are playing very warmly, a force of darkness and a force of soul. In the distance, watching the dark clouds rolling and the black gas raging in the sky, there can be a temptation song like a sea demon, and some Diana''s lightning and the dark king''s Omega rays can be seen intermittently.


    If you run away when your boss is fighting so hard? What will happen?


    The wasteland wolf dare not imagine that picture. As for defecting to the heavenly Father, it is bullshit. He and the heavenly father have a hatred of killing his wife! Defection dies faster.


    Attack? I can''t seem to fight. Escape? I can''t run yet. The wasteland wolf had no choice at all. He wanted to kill time, but Superman attacked like a madman. At this time, he just felt very tired!

 Chapter 731

    Superman can''t figure out the reason why the enemy won''t retreat. His vision and knowledge can''t see the dilemma of the wilderness wolf. If he is an experienced Martian hunter, he will certainly find the clue. Unfortunately, Clark, who grew up on the farm, doesn''t have this life experience.


    He can only think that the other party is ferocious and completely unable to communicate. He sighed in his heart. For the sake of mankind, I can only kill you!


    In the unjust world, Superman can level with daxid. Now he hasn''t reached that height, but his potential is boundless.


    Determined Superman no longer kept his hand, and the original fierce offensive accelerated by two points.


    Ouch! If you don''t give me a way to live, I''ll make it hard for you! The wolf in the wasteland must repay his evil deeds. He is a full villain. Now he is forced to the edge of the cliff. His ferocious nature is inspired. The axe dances like a windmill and cannot move away from the key of Superman.


    Both gave up their defense and began to fight selflessly. Superman''s attack is strong and heavy, while the wasteland wolf relies on his rich experience and tricky moves, and the fighting heat of both sides is escalating in a straight line.


    When parrying the enemy''s arm, Superman grabbed the wasteland wolf''s shoulder and hit his chin with one knee. When he looked up, two heat rays hit the wasteland wolf''s face door directly.


    The taste of being burned by stellar energy is not good. Although the wasteland wolf has tried to dodge, one eye is still blind, and the other eye is also bloody. He is also a cruel man. He elbowed Superman, mobilized his divine power to repair his eyes, wiped the blood on his face, swung his axe and cut at Superman with all his strength.


    "Boom! -" with Superman as the center, the ground around kilometers is cracked, and a huge pit 100 meters wide and more than 10 meters deep is formed in the central area.


    "Wheezing." the wasteland wolf breathed heavily. It was rare for him to waste his power in a hundred years.


    The Superman man who suffered a heavy blow vomited blood and half knelt on the ground, but his recovery ability was amazing. He stood up again between two breaths, as if the kneeling man was someone else.


    holy crap The wasteland wolves are going to scold! No one can kill anyone. Can you play happily!


    If he knew that Superman lost all stellar energy, he could come back by sucking it casually, and his divine power needed to accumulate for 180 years, he would be more desperate


    With the decrease of the overall divine power, the blessing of the divine power on the body gradually decreases, which is reflected in the fact that the overall attributes of the wasteland wolf begin to decrease during the battle. He can''t beat Superman a little.


    On the other side, his little partner desad fought with the Martian hunter.


    The trouble of fire phobia is still torturing Martian hunters. Although it is not to the point where they fainted at the sight of fire, it will still be affected. This is a heart disease accumulated over hundreds of years, and it is not so easy to recover.


    "Martian! Be my experimental material! I will transform you into the greatest weapon!" desad realized his opponent''s weakness. He didn''t use any dark spell or frost spell. His flame skill was not as good as thea''s, but it was also the highest level of the common law system.


    The actual killing effect of Direct Fire spells is not large. Most magic damage is resisted by spiritual ability. He began to use some continuous spells, which can''t burn you and disgust you!


    At this time, the Martian hunter was made like a torch, with orange flame fire, light green demon fire and faint yellow sulfur fire burning on his body.


    He can only constantly put out the fire with spiritual power. You put one and I put out one. In the continuous war, his spiritual gap began to expand.


    The great warlock didn''t fight with him at all, but he still had spells far away. He wanted to catch the Martian Hunter alive.


    Originally, everything went as expected. As long as he was given time, he could win the Martian Hunter without damage or minor injury.


    It was just that thea Diana swept away dakside. The scene of the gray sea across the sky made him lose his mind. He didn''t understand how the invincible monarch in his heart looked a little embarrassed?


    It was not easy to see the flaws of the enemy. The experienced Martian Hunter no longer cared about all kinds of flames still burning on his body, and rushed at the great Warlock. In the stunned eyes of the other party, a sharp sword composed of the purest spiritual power pierced into his chest.


    The stinking blood was splashed in the air. He quickly lit several flames on the Martian hunter and opened the distance again with the help of the impact of the explosion.


    When he repaired his body with divine power, he felt the trouble of spiritual power. I think you are hurt, then you must be hurt! This idealistic power, divine power, cannot be quickly eliminated.


    The universe is so vast that the great warlock has naturally studied the power of the mind. In his research, this is a kind of inert ability, but he has never seen that the power of the mind can reach the level of a Martian hunter, which can affect the level of a new God. He really saw it for the first time.


    If the wasteland wolf who leads the army is a general, desad, who is responsible for all government affairs, is equivalent to the Prime Minister of tianqixing. His vision is very high.


    Seeing that dakside was swept away, he forced back the Martian hunter and hurriedly turned around to look at it.


    Things are not irreparable. Dakside is still attacking! Although the dark king was a little angry, it was still far from being defeated, which made desad''s heart relax.


    If the master is killed, his old dog will be no better! Unlike the wild wolf with rotten meat and mouth, he just saw that he could not beat thea. Thea could crush him in all aspects, whether it was divine power, magic, or realm.


    When Yu Guang looked at his old friend, the wasteland wolf, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. This guy was beaten too badly!


    The great warlock was surprised in secret. Dakside all went out. It was supposed to be a crushing victory. They should be able to win the battle while singing. How can it be like this now? The resistance of this universe is too high!


    If the goal is to conquer the universe, we should continue to send troops and generals at this time, not too many. As long as there are another 10 million troops and a new God, the earth will not be able to stop.


    But he didn''t dare to say that... The heavenly father was still eyeing on the other side. If he lost the heavenly star in order to conquer the earth, desad thought dakside could eat himself raw.


    No way, bad war is bad war, keep fighting!


    Seeing that the wasteland wolf is loyal and does not hesitate to work hard, he can''t leisurely light the torch with the Martian hunter.


    The shadow burns, the flame roars, and the shadow energy is accompanied by the flame. He begins to concentrate his magic on the Martian hunter. Regardless of whether he can win or not, it is always right to make a brave and dead fight posture


    Without the messy fire spell, the Martian Hunter finally recovered one breath, applied his spiritual power to the extreme, and attacked the past without showing weakness.


    Desad was a little lucky while wildly casting spells. Compared with thea''s strong shadow energy, he was a little shameful! Luckily they went to play! Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to teach others.

 Chapter 732

    The sky was very hot, and the battle on the ground was also stuck.


    The strangulation speed of the human coalition is still sharp, but the enemy keeps flying out of the channel, the advance speed of the front seriously lags behind, most of the melee soldiers are injured, and the long-range ammunition has been reduced to a very dangerous situation.


    Batman stood on Hal''s lamp ring, panting, watching the war and thinking about countermeasures.


    Thea and Diana have hit the horizon. Dark clouds are rolling and black fog is diffuse. We can''t see who wins and who loses!


    In the remaining battlefields, Superman obviously had the advantage, and the Martian hunters barely drew. The Terran army also has an advantage, but it will take some time to completely annihilate the enemy. The rest is the rear where she is. Thanks to Diana''s splitting the mother box, the little ugly flash led away yamodzhuo. Even if there are only a thousand lantern men, she still managed to block millions of tianqixing miscellaneous soldiers.


    Now the only energetic person on the front who is still yelling is the violent wolf rob. The endurance ability of the lantern men is really worrying. They are all three minutes of combat power. If there were no two little blue men gancerside and the hard top of the planet above, the defense line would have been broken.


    Now, we must use our cards.


    Before the war, thea had a deep talk with Batman. It''s OK to say that it''s a mobile force or a reserved seed. We can''t put all the earth''s resistance forces on at one time.


    Like Kara, green arrow team, Batman team, lightning team and those ordinary people, most superheroes stay on earth, and Batman also recognizes that they reserve their backhands.


    Now that the situation is critical, part of it must be used.


    He crushed the already prepared transmission gem, and the four "people" appeared in the battlefield.


    "Swamp monster, you and animal man join the battlefield below to replace Hal Jordan. Night wing, you and Princess spark go to the West battlefield to replace the green arrow."


    "Hal, put me down, you leave the front, pull the green arrow on the Western battlefield, and help Superman first." Batman ordered.


    Hal Jordan''s so-called "greatest green light man" is better than ordinary Lightman in Batman''s eyes, but it is not useful in this kind of war. One more light man, one less, and no great influence.


    If he joins Superman in the battle against the wasteland wolf, it will form the last straw to overwhelm the camel, not to mention the green arrow. With the dominant Superman, he can crush the enemy.


    Hal was immediately ordered to support, and his vacancy was replaced by swamp monster and animal man buddy Baker.


    Oliver, the green arrow on the other side, was more urgent than him. He told the night wing spark two words, controlled the power armor to fly directly into the air, took out the pseudo artifact long bow made by Diana, put on the armor breaking arrow specially enchanted, and swished two arrows at the wasteland Wolf.


    Green arrow''s martial arts attainments are much higher than superman. What he aims at are the flaws that the wasteland wolf will reveal in the next second.


    Huh? The first arrow of the hard supported wasteland wolf dodged, but the second arrow hesitated. If he continued to dodge, Superman''s fist could not escape. Simply, get an arrow and get an arrow.


    In his opinion, the arrow of earthman is just like that, which is completely incomparable with Superman''s casserole fist.


    But he underestimated Oliver. The first arrow was just an ordinary enchanted arrow. Even if he hit one arrow, it was no big deal.


    But the second arrow he used was an arrow specially made by thea. Thea attached a trace of soul power to the arrow. The other arrows are magic arrows. This one is an artifact arrow!


    The wolf in the wilderness did not notice and was stabbed in the ribs with a puff of arrows.


    Is this arrow sharp? Can you pierce your armor? The wild wolves were numb by Superman. They wanted to pull out the arrows and repair their bodies with divine power.


    But this pull finally found something wrong. Why did he suddenly become so weak?


    In low-intensity battle, he can wave his axe and fight for a month without fatigue. Now he feels more tired than playing for a month. His eyes are a little blurred. People are double shadows. In the past, he was like a big axe extending his arm. Now he just feels very heavy.


    It''s cloudy! Relying on intuition, he dodged Superman''s two punches and hurriedly checked the wound. It was shocking!


    There is a gray white hole in the skin under the rib. His divine power tried to recover several times, and the wound was blocked by the strange divine power, and there are faint soul fragments flowing out from the hole, which is the reason for his incomparable weakness.


    Dakside went deep in the way of soul. Even though he was cut off by thea, he was not afraid of those soul level attacks. The wasteland wolf has no such attainments. He tried several methods and failed to stop the outflow of his soul.


    Although he is a God and his soul strength is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people, he can''t stand this constant outflow.


    Hal Jordan on the other side killed at the same time. He thought he would exist like a savior in this war. As a result, reality gave him a solid stick. First, he was beaten by the Asian magic Zhuo who became a success of black technology, and then, like the ordinary green light, he joined the task of blocking the magic army of millions of days.


    This rotten battle does not reflect the greatness of his "greatest Green Lantern".


    "No, I''m not happy!!" Hal Jordan saw the wasteland wolf in a trance. He wasn''t polite at all. He grabbed it with a big green hand.


    He didn''t know that the wild wolf was competing with the soul power in his body. Hal Jordan was even more angry when he saw that the other party didn''t hide. You despised me!


    The big green hand gripped the wasteland wolf and squeezed it. Knowing that he was distracted and committed the great taboo in the battle, the wilderness wolf did not care about the outflow of his soul and struggled hard.


    If he was in his prime, Hal Jordan couldn''t trap him. Unfortunately, he was first worn away by Superman and hit an arrow. He wasn''t prepared enough and didn''t get away for a while.


    Next second, Oliver swished two more arrows.


    The wasteland wolf hated his teeth, but he was not sure whether the arrow was an ordinary Magic Arrow or an artifact arrow. He could only avoid it with his head on his side. As a result, he was naturally covered with Superman''s heat rays.


    Facing the siege of the three, he couldn''t hold on. Although he was very ashamed, he chose to call his own pro guard to help.


    Thousands of elite Apocalypse demons are ready to participate in the war. The soldiers of the new Protoss also don''t eat dry food. The two sides have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Hold them!" under the command of the blonde Bekaa, the mage of the new Protoss collectively arranged a red flame curtain between the wasteland wolf and the ground troops. Occasionally, several rushed past in a state of residual blood and were shot to death like green arrows and sparrows.


    "Desad, help me!" no one believes that the wasteland wolf and the great warlock, two gods, one Wen and one Wu, live in harmony and have class brotherly feelings in the sky.


    But the wasteland wolf was too critical at this time. He had to bow his head and ask his old opponent for help.

 Chapter 733

    Don''t you see I''m busy too! The great warlock has a bitter mouth. He is stronger than the Martian hunter, but if there is no weakness of fire phobia, he is only a strong line.


    Mars hunter''s ability is too comprehensive to win in a moment and a half.


    But desad can''t die. If the wasteland wolf runs away, he will be the next to be besieged.


    "Damn it!" he could only curse secretly. He fired a shadow from a long distance to hit feihal Jordan and let the wasteland wolf get out of trouble. The price was that he was struck by the soul blade of the Martian hunter, his left hand was almost cut off, and a burst of divine power was repaired.


    Seeing Hal Jordan want to fight the great warlock, Superman with higher reputation clapped his hands and pointed to the wasteland wolf to "continue to fight him!"


    The wolf in the wasteland wanted to cry for the first time. You bullied me. I''m a melee God, right!?


    Superman''s judgment can be said to be very wise. Compared with the wilderness wolf who will be reckless with an axe, desad is indeed much more slippery. He can keep running around for a long time even if many people siege him.


    The wilderness wolf has no such advantage


    Hal will become the leader of the green light Corps in the future. If he gets rid of his recklessness and arrogance, he will have no lack of insight and vision.


    Oliver can be regarded as the successor by Master Ninja. His comprehensive quality is slightly inferior to Batman in all aspects, and his overall view is also strong. Give full play to their martial arts advantages and make up for the flaws in Superman''s attack. The part attacked by each arrow is the fatal part of the wasteland wolf.


    Superman mainly attacks the main defense. The green light uses all kinds of tools to control the actions of the wasteland wolf. The green arrow waits for the opportunity to find the flaws of the enemy and create a good opportunity for his comrades in arms to hit the enemy hard.


    The three cooperated for the first time, and the effect was surprisingly strong.


    In just two minutes, the wasteland wolf got two arrows, one of which was an ordinary armor breaking arrow and the other was a soul arrow. The body was like a broken bucket, and the soul kept overflowing, which meant a bit of chronic death.


    The wasteland wolf could no longer calm down. He was punched by Superman, rushed out of the bag and wanted to cut the green arrow with a big axe.


    Now the armor on the green arrow was refitted by thea with the body of the original cheetah God. When running, it''s called hurry... You can''t see the figure with a cry.


    When the wolf chased two miles, he knew he couldn''t catch up! Turn around and chase Hal Jordan. I have to kill one anyway! But the green light, as a cosmic patrol, the whole universe flies back and forth, which is also not slow.


    The turnaround took a little time, and Superman caught up again. Ouch! The wolf in the wasteland wants to roar up to the sky. This battle can''t be fought!


    It''s embarrassing! Run? His boss is still fighting. He doesn''t dare to run. Fight? The other three hit one, but they couldn''t. All broken? They all run like rabbits.


    Since I''m doomed, I have to take a cushion.


    The goal of the wasteland wolf is his good brother desad... Don''t you come to help me, then I''ll go to you!


    A big axe danced so hard that it couldn''t pour water into it. He wanted to pull these guys to desad and gather the power of two new gods to fight four enemies.


    His purpose is not difficult to guess. Superman doesn''t want to add variables. He ignores the other party''s sharp axe and takes the lead in a strong attack.


    "Madman!" the wolf has seen many people and killed many people. He saw too many trapped animals still fighting, but those people fought to the death on the premise of no hope.


    It''s really the first time he has seen a man like Superman who has clearly gained the upper hand and still plays so hard.


    An axe struck Superman''s collarbone. The blue combat suit had long become a beggar''s suit. The axe blade cut heavily into Superman''s shoulder, and the iron body could not stop the edge of the top artifact.


    Superman clamped the axe with his muscles, and his facial muscles were a little twisted. "Do you know why you lost? You don''t unite!"


    What is unity? Before the wilderness wolf could understand the meaning of this sentence, he felt a deep pain in his back heart, as if an invisible sharp blade pierced him back and forth.


    Someone sneaking in the back? The three guys who chased themselves before are in sight. Are they desad''s opponents? The great warlock sat and watched himself being besieged. How did he tell dakside?


    Before he thought about it, Superman hit him in the face with a head hammer. The power of this blow shocked him into a trance.


    There was a hazy scene in front of me, including the sound of explosion, the sound of flame burning, and the sound of breaking through the air when the power reached the extreme. This should be caused by the fist of his original opponent, Superman.


    It seems that after a long time, and it seems that the past is only a moment, his consciousness finally returns to his body.


    Why does it hurt so much? The wasteland wolf checked his body for the first time. The situation was not optimistic. One of his left hands was elbow high and broken, and a sharp arrow was inserted in his abdomen and shoulder near his neck.


    Then he looked at the battlefield. Several guys who had besieged him before were there, and a tall, burly, green skinned guy was also eyeing himself? The focus seems to be behind you?


    When fighting, you can''t look back. This is common sense, but it''s not an iron rule. The wasteland wolf looked back at this time.


    What came into sight was the great warlock desad. The God of pain used to be a sadistic lunatic. Now half of the evil looking red robe was torn to reveal his dry firewood like skin. His body exuded a stench and a faint smell of blood.


    Obviously, the great warlock did come to rescue him... Seeing that the wasteland wolf was coming to an end, he gave full play to his friendship with the characteristics of tianqixing. That is to use the big body of the wasteland wolf as a shield to fight with several heroes for time and rescue? Saved! Whether the rescue effect is good or not depends on the cut off left hand of the wilderness wolf and the arrow inserted in his body.


    Pull out the arrow and grow a left hand again. The wasteland wolf shouted to his little partner, "My divine power is less than half!"


    In fact, it was more than half, and there was only a little more than 30%, but he did not dare to tell desad the truth. The unity and friendship of tianqixing was not boasted. It was necessary to prevent the great warlock from attacking himself after the battle.


    The state of the great warlock was not much better than him. At this time, the two new gods looked at the four heroes back-to-back.


    "It''s hard to imagine that he recovered faster than us." desad is worthy of being Superman. The Martian hunter''s state is not good, the energy of the green light is lower than the warning line, and the green arrow is not in their eyes.


    "What''s next?" the wolf looked at several enemies nervously with his axe in his hands. In such a sticky situation, he hoped that the resourceful desad would come up with a good idea.


    The great warlock''s face was bitter and the war situation could be described as erosion. In the past, the boss took the lead and left himself and the wasteland wolf to clear the field with many miscellaneous soldiers. When did he fight such a troublesome battle?


    Can the boss win? His eyes could not help looking into the distance.

 Chapter 734

    Can man dakside win? When he first arrived on earth, he had no doubt. Now it''s hard to say


    He didn''t know what his men expected. At this time, he was wandering in the sea of thea''s soul.


    He hates heaven without a handle and hates earth without a ring. His power can destroy heaven and earth, but it''s a pity that he can''t use it in this sea of souls.


    Thea''s soul sea had a vague "empty" state. Dakside''s power seemed to hit into the air. He wanted to break through the sea. Thea wanted to pull him down. As a result, no one could do anything.


    This made the dark king''s face hang. Thea''s motive was obvious. It was a waste of time, but he had to take the move!


    The power of origin keeps hitting the sea of soul. Thea can "empty" three or four times after ten attacks. She has to carry it hard with the divine power of soul in the remaining time. It can be said that she is also uncomfortable.


    "Get up, people of the sea of souls!" thea stood on the only reef in the sea, her golden hair windless and automatic. At first she didn''t notice. Until just now, she accidentally felt that a new life was bred in her own sea of souls.


    Gray white smoky gas slowly emerges from the sea. It is much more condensed and layered than the soul in the sea. Just leaving the water surface, its eyes keep looking around, and it can be seen that it has not low intelligence.


    It seems that in order to please thea, the master of the soul, its shape has gradually become feminine, and its hair and body curves are slowly taking shape.


    At this time, she can be called.


    Thea looked at this life growing up from the sea of souls and was amazed.


    Every move of this new life is full of charm directed at the heart of the people. She just spits out a syllable gently, just like the most beautiful melody in the world.


    The spiritual power is the main body, mixed with the confusion of the wealth God and the beautiful singing of the literary God. This new life is full of thea''s divine power characteristics.


    "Take the siren as your name, and you will be the leader of the Banshee clan in the future." the Banshee has great strength and has the level of demigod since she was born.


    But she had little frontal combat ability. She could only hide at the bottom of the sea and sing a little song to make trouble for dakside.


    "Come on, come to me and be happy?" the Banshee seemed to want to show her ability in front of her creator. All kinds of whispers floated into dakside''s ears. The dark king was not so easily confused, but she couldn''t stand it. She kept nagging in her ears.


    Nothing in the world is absolute. Constant harassment can always get results.


    When he heard the other party''s call for the hundreds of times, dakside accidentally relaxed.


    "Good chance!" the long legged goddess flew up, wrapped the truth lasso around dakside''s neck twice, and then jumped behind him. The female martial god opened all her strength and wanted to pull him down.


    Thea also cooperates with tacit understanding. Dakside''s feet can always be in the sea of soul. She controls the turbulent sea water to roll dakside upside down and push it to the other side.


    The unprepared dark king''s neck was caught and his body was slightly tilted back. With such a strong push, thea''s feet were empty and the sea of soul was constantly scouring, which seriously hindered his flight ability. He saw that dakside''s giant body fell straight into the sea.


    "Come on!" said Diana anxiously, too late to close the truth lasso.


    Thea directly launched the already prepared Dharma array without Diana''s command. She must have planned to bring daxedra to this battlefield. She arranged a magnificent seal Dharma array here.


    The general two are totally useless. She referred to the design of the earth''s two Naboo to suppress the original shadow, and added a lot of precious materials to create a cage that can be called an artifact.


    "Kaka! -" dakasid, struggling to get up, felt that his arms, thighs and back waist were imprisoned by something at the same time. This was not over. The sea water solidified rapidly and fixed him firmly like several big pliers.


    Is it a young new God? How can this kind of thing imprison the God of power? Dakside began to work hard. He couldn''t wait to appreciate the depressed faces of the two goddesses.


    Huh? It was only with this effort that I found that it was wrong. My divine power seemed to be sucked away by something.


    "This is not metal?" he looked down carefully at the huge metal handcuffs and locks around his waist. The seemingly silver white metal was actually piled up by countless tiny units. Each unit here was absorbing its own divine power.


    Nano robots are absorbing their magic power? Tianqixing''s technology is far ahead of the earth. Dakside doesn''t see the power of science, but he is not illiterate. He still knows nano robots, but robots are not simple. What absorbs their divine power is like a special cell inside robots.


    It was not thea who absorbed her divine power. Dakside was much more relieved. Unfortunately, he used his power twice in a row and exploded countless small robots at the micro level. Unfortunately, his body was still locked tightly.


    This is the cell extracted by thea from the jacket man in the central city. The other party can absorb Barry''s divine speed. Now it is not difficult to absorb the divine power. The only defect is that the individual absorption storage is not large.


    The eldest lady copied countless cells, added them to the nano robot of the bee woman, and finally communicated and connected with magic. After seven spells and eight blows of power, black technology and magic, it has become the handcuffs that imprison dakside.


    But she also knows that the detention time will not be too long. Compared with the number of nano robots, dakside''s divine power can be described as endless.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The two goddesses roared at the same time. Thea didn''t dare to use the holy sword in the sea of soul. Diana threw her a pair of swords. They flew up at the same time with determination in their eyes, like two meteors, one left and one right swords pierced into dakside''s eyes at the same time.


    "Ah! -!" the scream of the dark king spread all over the battlefield. The soldiers fell into chaos. The two generals were a little confused. It didn''t sound like a declaration of victory. Their boss was beaten so badly?


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the eyes of noumenon, otherwise it''s more valuable to study." thea put one foot on dakside''s big face, pulled out the sword, looked at the blood on it, and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    Diana threw the sword to her. Thea put away two swords. The sword was contaminated with Omega effect. She wanted to go back and study it carefully.


    Omega effect is the source of dakside''s strength and the support of his vertical and horizontal multi universe. Its level is higher than divine power, and naturally it can not be repaired with divine power.


    Now, the eyes representing the external manifestation of Omega effect are destroyed, and the whole body is tied like zongzi. A haze appears in the dark king''s heart.


    I seem to be losing this battle.

 Chapter 735

    "Regret? Fear? Fear? You are not invincible, right? In fact, you always know this, so you try to pretend to be invincible..." thea took the yellow light ring for the first time, magnified her fear a hundred times and poured it into the heart of the dark king.


    Her murmur was very light and thin, like a gust of wind blowing into dakside''s heart.


    Yes, he is not invincible. He always knows that.


    "Who are you afraid of? You can''t catch up with that person''s back even today? Maybe he is the real emperor of the universe, and you are just a poor man. What''s his name?..." thea''s voice was softer, but dakside could hear every word clearly.


    You won''t know. You''re so young. How can you know him! Dakside encouraged himself and was still struggling against fear.


    "What a fearful new God. He is the most powerful of the new gods. What if you work hard all your life? You have to run away when you see his back, right? You really have a good father..." the devil''s whisper finally came to the key point.


    "Don''t mention him! I order you to stop! Ah! -" the psychological defense line of the dark king was broken, and a big mouthful of black blood gushed out, which contained countless quintessence of divine power.


    Naturally, thea would not be polite. She waved and collected part of it, and the rest of the tribe went into the sea. Even if it is separation, the nature of divine power is exactly the same as the noumenon. Take it back and study what the Omega effect is.


    If the other party doesn''t stop her, she won''t continue to talk and say the name of Youjia Khan in the new world? She didn''t die like that.


    "Get up!" eight dark golden chains flew out of the sea of souls again. These are the treasures of Hades. They were originally used to bind Cronus, the second generation God King of old beans. Now they are rolled over by thea. Regardless of whether it is appropriate or not, dakside was firmly locked from below his neck.


    At the same time, three banshees were born in the sea of souls. Their strength is far inferior to that of sirens. They can only play side drums for fun.


    Thea had time to look at the sea hovering in the sky. Although the sea was made by herself, it could not be taken back because dakside stirred it.


    At this time, most of the souls of the war dead on the battlefield were put into the soul sea, except that the new Protoss soldiers returned to the reincarnation pool. Among the three newly born banshees, one was the green lantern. The remaining two are very interesting. They are actually a mixture of the souls of apocalypse and miscellaneous soldiers.


    Apocalypse demons came from the planet conquered by dakside. As resisters or important leaders, they were finally captured and transformed. Their own soul strength is not low, but due to cruel mechanical transformation, the original soul has become confused. Now free from the shackles of their bodies, they have finally returned to their nature.


    Two banshees composed of the spirits of the Apocalypse issued a silent roar. They wanted to go up and catch dakside and bite. Unfortunately, their accumulated power was still there. After all, they didn''t dare.


    Thea doesn''t have this problem. The enemies are restricted. When will they stay if they don''t start at this time?


    Two soul fires were ignited with both hands and pressed in dakside''s stabbed blind eyes.


    The female martial god on the other side was even more cruel. She took a lightning spear and pointed it at the wound in dakside''s abdomen. It seemed to plunge into the rock. Diana shouted, and the accumulated divine power poured into the spear, which was stirred twice in the dark king''s stomach.


    "Ah! Damn you!" dakside was angry and hurt by two insects, which was a shame to him. His whole body expanded twice, energy absorbing nano robots were burst one after another, and the dark gold chains were broken one by one.


    "It''s loud! I want to see if you have this ability!" thea was too busy. She beat out seven or eight times the fire of the soul and burned on the body of the giant of dakside. In the gray flame, dakside''s black face looked a little pale from a distance.


    Diana''s record was a little worse than her, but she also pierced two holes with a spear, and the golden power kept crashing into dakside''s body.


    For another half a minute, dakside''s divine power was completely disturbed and could only be beaten passively.


    "Room -" a loud noise, the orange channel opened, and dakside was finally ready to retreat.


    The wild goose plucks its hair and extracts oil from the stone. How can the goddess of wealth make him run away so easily? In order to make all kinds of traps against him, Hades used up at least a third of his collection, dakside! How much you have to leave me something!


    Several people (gods) who saw this scene in the distance were very happy. Superman thought victory was in sight, while the wasteland wolf and the great warlock thought, thank God, boss, you are finally going to retreat!


    No, let''s run!


    Although we are determined to withdraw, we can''t just run away. We should talk about strategies and methods.


    The two brothers saw dakside''s embarrassment at the same time. Their boss seems very miserable? Look at each other and understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. There is no suspense about the outcome of the war, but the separation of their boss must be saved!


    The two gods shot back the four heroes at the same time, shouting "don''t hurt our Lord, Changshan wasteland wolf is here" and so on. Kill thea together.


    Of course, it''s a show at best. Taking colleagues as the pot and partners as a shield is the characteristic of tianqixing. They don''t think that dakside, as the boss of tianqixing, has any good quality. You know, the boss is a separate body. They are noumenon. Once they fall, they can''t be resurrected for thousands of years.


    The two gods shouted loudly. In fact, as soon as they entered the sea of souls, they pretended to be dizzy and cramped. Even thea was startled. Isn''t my big move so fierce? You are the best of the new gods. Touch your soul and both gods are crispy? Your acting is a little pompous.


    "Your Majesty, hold on!" the wolf dog in the wasteland planed and swayed there with an axe and an oar.


    The great warlock on the other side had the spirit of seeking knowledge in the legal system. He secretly scooped a small bucket of water from the sea of soul and was ready to take it back for good research.


    Thea had no time to pay attention to their little moves, ignored them and continued to attack dakside.


    But the dark king was determined to go. She really had no good way when her cards were exhausted.


    Leave a cruel word. Next time I find a venue, it''s a street gangster. Dakside is very good. Before stepping into the sonic boom channel, even if he is blind, his empty eyes still "look" at thea''s position, and then he left without looking back.


    The boss didn''t talk hard and left silently. The wasteland wolf and desad didn''t have the courage. The two gods followed into the channel.

 Chapter 736

    Thea was tired and dizzy. She really didn''t have the strength to pursue. However, Diana finally gave the wilderness wolf a spear, which could be regarded as revenge for the magical female Xia of earth two.


    Diana helped thea fly out of the sea of souls. Several heroes such as Superman watched outside. They had no divinity and could not enter such a place.


    In the face of Superman''s expectant eyes, Diana shouted, "we won!"


    The voice resounded through the earth. In fact, when the dark king withdrew, all intelligent creatures felt it. The heaviness entrenched in their hearts disappeared. No matter how dull they were, they knew what it meant.


    "Win!"


    "Long live mankind, long live freedom!"


    "Long live Atlantis!"


    The Allied forces of different races shouted loudly one after another. The leaders decided the victory and defeat, and their battle could be over.


    Less than 10 million miscellaneous soldiers left in tianqixing withdrew from the sonic boom channel. The coalition forces pursued the victory for a while and stopped attacking. The whole battlefield was silent. Many soldiers collapsed to the ground. Some kissed the earth and rejoiced that they had survived, and some cried because their comrades in arms died.


    More than 100 banshees were born in the sea of souls. Although each one is worse than the other, the overall level is higher than that of ordinary people. They are physically immune and enchanted by soul singing. Any one can be a second-line villain on the earth.


    "Thea, are you all right?" it was Oliver who was so anxious.


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired..." she''s really not pretending. She''s really tired and dizzy. Her body is tired, her spirit is exhausted, and her divine power is almost bottomed out.


    Looking back at the sea of soul, she sighed. The sea consumed 30% of her divine power. Unfortunately, now mixed with Diana''s power and dakside''s power, it can''t be taken back.


    Several people landed on the ground and looked back at the dark and foggy battlefield in the distance. Several heroes were a little speechless. Thea''s former sea of souls was colorless and transparent. Now this large area of black looks very evil.


    "This was all done by dakside!" without shame, the eldest lady put a big pot on the dark king''s head.


    Several people nodded one after another, which was in line with the mainstream values. They automatically regarded the golden lightning in the dark clouds as thea, and the black fog that looked like blocking the sky and the sun was naturally dakside.


    How subtle is justice and how powerful is evil! The idea appeared among several people and strengthened their belief in fighting evil.


    Although the heroes are very tired and can''t rest, the flash still needs help. The little ugly girl rode Barry around the new world for more than ten times. When thea flew over, she was almost asleep.


    Although yamodzhuo was very powerful, he could only simulate one ability at a time. A group of people besieged and soon tied up by Diana. Batman rushed over again and rewritten the main program. The big bomb developed by the earth people finally subsided.


    Treating the wounded and cleaning the battlefield do not need the help of heroes.


    However, as a representative of the White House, thea received an initial war damage report. A flying carrier was shot down. At the critical moment, Superman flew over and picked it up. The personnel loss was not too great. The other four were slightly injured.


    Nineteen giant mecha were completely scrapped, none of the drivers survived, and the remaining mecha were damaged to varying degrees.


    Human soldiers killed 150000 and injured more than 700000, Atlanteans killed 70000, Amazon female soldiers died 31, and Tauren and death knights suffered varying degrees of casualties.


    As an independent army after stopping millions of enemies, the Deng Xia army was also seriously damaged. Four green lights were killed, and seven yellow lights and seven green lights were sacrificed respectively.


    "They are all warriors." thea patted Diana on the shoulder. The female warrior half knelt on the ground. In front of her, 31 people were her sisters, and two of them were Hippolyte''s guards, who watched her grow up.


    "Send them back to paradise island for burial later. We have to go back to the new creation star. The battle over the heavenly father is more intense. We have to make some sense." thea''s voice was very low.


    "Becca," she shouted.


    "Army commander!" blonde Becca was wounded all over. Seeing thea, she quickly bowed and greeted her. Her army commander was a God who could defeat dakside! I can''t help her disrespect.


    "I know you have suffered heavy casualties, but we need to return to the new creation star immediately. The battle there is very fierce."


    Her words are not false. It''s about the same time as the war in the new world. This time, the tianqixing double line starts at the same time. If the heavenly father is defeated, it''s no use for her to defeat two separate bodies. Miss thea has offended dakside to death. She must go and have a look.


    A group of new Protoss soldiers were excited when they learned that they and others had become decisive forces. Regardless of the severity of their injuries, they said that they would die on the road of charge.


    Thea and Diana each left a crispy to deal with their affairs, opened the sonic boom channel and returned to the new creation star with the new Protoss army.


    In the past, the quiet and indifferent xinchuangshi star was like a busy vegetable market. Countless people were running, some were passing messages, some helped the seriously injured to withdraw, and more were crying bitterly with the bodies of their loved ones.


    "Eh? Anna? You''re back!"


    "Aunt Eliza, how''s the war going?"


    People have asked their acquaintances about the current war situation.


    Thea looked at the past, and the whole battlefield situation was clear at a glance.


    Her eyebrows gradually stretched out. It was good. The heavenly father had the upper hand, and dakside''s divine power was separated and taken away at least 30%. Although it seemed that he played from beginning to end, in fact, he was the one who consumed a lot.


    As for the remaining battlefields, they are not optimistic. Blackening is three times stronger than blowing. The new God of tianqixing can indeed fight against the new God of xinchuangsheng.


    Thea automatically saw the old acquaintance, the wasteland wolf. The two gods met in the space, and the wasteland wolf hurried away.


    "Hehe, this guy can''t recover in 180 years." Diana also saw the wasteland wolf and whispered.


    "Hold on! Victory is at hand!" thea pretended, pulled out the holy sword and took the lead to rush out. Diana followed, and the remaining new Protoss soldiers screamed and killed into the battlefield.


    "Wasteland wolf? When did you come back?" the kind grandmother fought with Ms. Tianmu. Both sides were half weight. When she saw thea leading the team to kill, she suddenly realized something. She turned her head and just saw the wasteland wolf who had come back earlier and was ready to paddle.


    They are not good people. They are willing to fight with the wind and don''t want to touch anyone.


    "Wasteland wolf, just let you pick up a life, you stop!" thea began to shout when she was far away.


    Now the strength of the wilderness wolf has dropped to the lowest level in history. If you dare to fight her, you don''t want to turn around and run away.


    At this time, thea is strong outside but weak inside. Her strength is higher than these new gods. The gods of the stars of heaven can''t see her depth. They can''t run when they see the wasteland wolf turn around. Since someone takes the lead, they don''t fall behind. They can run anywhere from the southeast to the northwest.


    Dakside''s body looked at thea, took a step and left the battlefield. He could not beat the heavenly Father with less than 30% of his divine power. The separated injury needs treatment. Even if it can''t be treated, it''s urgent to recover that part of divine power.


    The eldest lady didn''t look at him until he had no shadow. She whispered in a low voice. You stare at me, fat man!


    "Win!" I don''t know who roared on the vast battlefield. The two sides that were originally close to each other finally ushered in a turning point, and tianqixing began to flee on the whole front.

 Chapter 737

    "Pursuit!" the heavenly father looked hurt all over, but the old man was in good spirits. This may be the first time he defeated daxid, waved his scepter and shouted loudly. After hesitation, he still refrained from attacking ordinary miscellaneous soldiers.


    Seeing each other''s new Shendong flee one by one, several generals of the new creation star, including thea, who is almost empty and blue, also stopped one after another.


    It''s called being scrupulous about identity and not fighting ordinary soldiers. In fact, these guys don''t have much combat effectiveness.


    There are many more apocalyptic demons on the battlefield than on earth. Even if the morale of several major legions of the new Protoss is high, they repeatedly kill for a long time before they repel all the enemies.


    Taking into account the war damage in the new world, it is conservatively estimated that the Apocalypse killed at least 300 million.


    The soldiers of the new Protoss also suffered heavy casualties. The million troops who followed thea to the new world only came back less than 700000, and one third of them died in the new world.


    The war intensity of the new creation star was higher. Many untrained civilians took up arms and took part in the war. We can imagine the tragedy at that time.


    "Goddess thea, please come and have a look at the light." as soon as the elder sister and the heavenly father finished talking about their battle, the second generation of God orean hurriedly asked her to treat his good friend. The heavenly father had nothing to say to the adopted son and hurriedly asked them to go.


    In the past, the speed was fast. The sunshine of young people in white robes and red pants was shining. At this time, they were lying in the house with a black face. Some unknown substances were rising in the black gas, and thea knew it was dead gas. The God of light energy, a new God who claims to run as fast as light, is now lying in bed with more breath and less air.


    A golden dragon skin covered him. Unfortunately, even the strong smell of light can only delay his death, not cure him.


    This room is located at one of the highest points of the new creation star. It is only second to the heavenly Father''s room. Strong light shines from the window. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the sun is, it can''t be close to the light within three meters.


    "Can he receive some light, or he can heal himself by absorbing external light?"


    "Nonsense, do you understand the injury of Lord Guangguang? He lacks vitality. We should supplement vitality!"


    When thea and Orion came in, several therapists were arguing with sad faces.


    It''s not happy to see a God fall into a long sleep because of his severe injury. Several therapists frowned while arguing and treating, but it was a drop in the bucket. Compared with the body eroded by black gas, their treatment was too much.


    "Lord thea!"


    "Your Highness Orion!" several people were relieved to see them come in. No matter how professional they were, they were just mortals, and these two were gods.


    Orion waved them back impatiently and motioned for thea to come and have a look.


    Eh? Thea saw the injury and realized that it was a soul damage.


    "Who hurt him?"


    "Black runner! The light distracted him. They competed for speed, and finally the light lost..." orean said angrily.


    He also made a picture with two fast-moving figures.


    The nature running ahead is the light. He is just the God of light energy, not the God of light. This is one more word, and the level is far different. In thea''s opinion, it is similar to Barry Allen today.


    The guy behind is dressed in black and looks like a funny ski equipment, holding a ski stick and stepping on a snowboard. He looks funny and the speed is frightening. In thea''s opinion, the other party''s sliding speed has exceeded the extreme speed of taking drugs. He is not running, he is sliding on death.


    It seems very windy. In fact, he runs fast and hangs fast


    Like Barry, like light, it''s nothing to run a few steps at ordinary times. It''s very common to use super speed to buy coffee and clean up the room.


    The dead runner can''t. once he runs, he must kill one.


    It sounds very strong. It means that when you draw a sword, you will see blood and when you pull out a scabbard, you will kill people.


    Reality is like people drinking water, who knows how cold and warm they are, who knows who is comfortable. The rules of death are not so easy to control. Dakside can''t, thea can''t, and the goods in front of us can''t play, let alone the act of stepping on the head of death and dancing? A little accident can kill the new God.


    Just remember this guy is not a prisoner of dakside. How could he fight for the dark king? Thea had no time to think about it and carefully examine the light''s injury.


    Almost as she had estimated, the black runner who ran back and forth in a black sleigh was not the God of death at all. He was the God of soul harvest.


    It may be because of the emptiness of the gods of soul death. This guy took the opportunity to boast that he was the God of death. Then he was tragically arrested by dakside and imprisoned play.


    Those who are difficult won''t, and those who can are not difficult. If the soul is pulled out, thea can''t help it. After all, there is no death god. Fortunately, the light is also a new God. The intensity of the soul is too high, and there is still some chance of rescue.


    "The spirit stone helped me prepare ten pieces, ice ELF''s hair, morig''s spider''s silk..." he said a pile of materials, which Orion remembered carefully.


    "Who covered him with this broken skin? Isn''t this the power to stimulate his soul? Nonsense!" the eldest lady took the Golden Dragon skin away from the light and put it in her pocket


    She is not afraid of being snitched. Now she is a little successful. If her character is perfect and her popularity is not good, she will provoke the fear of the heavenly father. Generally speaking, the heavenly father is a good boss. She appropriately reveals some shortcomings so that she can get along well in the future. Therefore, she has no pressure to take a whole piece of adult golden dragon skin.


    Thea stayed at the new creation star for half a month to cure the light. On the way, she listened to the teachings of the heavenly father several times. Over and over, the decisive battle between good and evil has not really arrived. This time it''s just a rehearsal and so on. Everyone''s state is extremely poor. They can''t fight if they want to fight in a short time.


    The heavenly Father also knows the current situation of his subordinates. The general level of divine power is less than half. If there is another war, more than one light will be injured.


    Several major legions replenished recruits, recovered their strength and prepared for the next World War.


    Another half month later, a world war ended, and the multiverse seemed to be quiet.


    Thea returned to the earth, first buried the Amazon sisters with Diana, and then comforted the magic school. They also contributed to the war. In addition to Constantine, the chicken thief, all the tutors were injured, and more than 30 students died, including five big stars and two artists.


    The pension for the yellow light and the green light needs to be done. The dead at the green light also need to be sent back to the main star of Europe and Afghanistan for burial. Thea sent away the lights and reinforcements. The tense atmosphere was swept away. She can finally go home and breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 738

    As a traitor, the Morgan family has been denounced by people all over the world. The family property has been sealed up and all of them have been concentrated to establish a victim fund to be used as the pension for the war dead and the future living expenses of the injured.


    150000 elite soldiers died and 700000 soldiers were injured. More than 300000 of them lost their mobility and needed support from the state. This part of the money to be paid could not be calculated in a short time. Coupled with the loss of various weapons and equipment in the battle, a huge number was shared among countries. Even if the property of the Morgan family was at the bottom, the finance ministers of various countries still trembled.


    Moira seems to be possessed by divine speed. The government operates very fast. Evidence collection, public prosecution and high court judgment have been carried out for less than half a month. Thea has just cured the light. Here, two "informed" principal criminals of the Morgan family have been shot, and the remaining family members have been sentenced to prison terms ranging from 20 to one year.


    By the way, I copied their inherent property.


    As for the general chess of marceville Lauder, it will put great pressure on the White House.


    Moira insisted that this human cancer should be banned. This organization affiliated with the United Nations and composed of elite agents from various countries resisted tenaciously.


    It''s OK to remove marceville, apologize, and ban!


    It was discovered during the water battle between several parties that the marceville had shot and killed a businessman named Ted Kurt before. Unfortunately, it was covered up by the secret of the general chess club.


    With nearly $800 million in marceville''s personal account, it doesn''t look like an agent''s wealth. When the White House continued to pursue, all clues were broken, and the investigators could only provide a report on the unknown source of huge funds.


    "Hey, these guys have new ideas after the war!" Moira complained to the lazy young lady lying on the White House sofa.


    Thea''s divine power and mental power are greatly wasted. Her external performance is that she is sleepy and easily distracted.


    She also knew who the "these guys" in her mother''s mouth were, and how many agents dared to challenge the White House. It was obvious that there was support behind them.


    They are not satisfied with their existing interests and want more. Now they are trying to test the bottom line of mother and daughter.


    Limited to the identity of a just hero, thea is not easy to fight. She knows that the meaning of her mother is not aimed at the general chess club, but the people behind them.


    "It''s too complicated. Take your time. If you''re in trouble, let them dance for a few days first." thea staggered to dress up and go to the hero conference.


    Yawning, I came to the justice hall. As soon as I opened the door, I heard the quarrel between Batman and Superman.


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t such dangerous robots be destroyed?"


    "Superman, I''ve told you several times that Amur Zhuo has retained value. He is the crystallization of human wisdom and should not be easily destroyed."


    "You''re playing with fire..." Superman frowned at the old friend. He knew what the other party thought too well. It''s still the same old way. In order to contain the superhero, he reserved a backhand.


    Thea looked at the two arguing. It was a little funny. She sat lazily beside Diana to watch the play.


    "Ron quit, you know?" Diana whispered.


    Thea nodded and came here for a meeting today to propose the establishment of a justice alliance. Unfortunately, when he found the Martian hunter, he refused to participate. His reason was that he was not a superhero, but a Martian sheltering on the earth.


    The two had an in-depth talk. The Martian Hunter felt that his fire phobia had not healed, and many fire filled occasions could only be absent. Instead of occupying a position and not doing anything, it was better not to join in at first, and thea had to understand.


    "Uncle Rong en is a good man. What a pity..."


    Time passed quickly, and the remaining few people arrived one after another.


    In this time and space, Victor stone is still happily playing football as a foreign receiver. As one of the shareholders of the red house, thea has seen the star player in the red house.


    From the perspective of black aesthetics, he is a handsome guy. Victor likes sports and galloping on the court. He hopes to be concerned by his father Silas stone. Unfortunately, Dr. stone didn''t find this.


    Their father and son''s problems can only be solved by themselves. Thea won''t refit him so ferociously. Steel bones can''t appear.


    The Martian Hunter withdrew, and several people suggested that Hal Jordan, the green lantern, be brought in. Plus thea, Diana, Superman, Batman, lightning and Neptune.


    Superhero Movie? Superheroes also have to talk about politics. Although Hal Jordan made it clear that he would not stay on earth for long, several people pulled him over.


    As a cosmic policeman, in the future, no matter who becomes the green lantern, the green lantern has always occupied a positive position, and the sea king who can communicate with Atlantis and is not close to several people is indispensable.


    In order to balance the ratio of gods, aliens and people on earth, Batman forced lightning to attend the meeting.


    In general, the two goddesses, a Kryptonian, a half blood Atlantis, and the remaining three are pure earthlings no matter what work they do or what powers they have.


    Three and a half to three and a half, very average in terms of blood.


    Several people remained silent. Superman motioned to thea to speak. As the main force of the battle, he acquiesced that the name of the initiator belonged to her.


    "Well, let''s first welcome Hal Jordan, the green lantern in sector 2814. This is his first time to attend our meeting." thea first introduced. Flash wanted to applaud, but everyone was very solemn and put his hands down.


    "Despite the heavy casualties in this war, we defeated the evil invasion. This is not the first time, and I don''t think it will be the last. All of you here are the elite of the elite. Regardless of your origin, we need to unite and unite! This will be the theme of our long time. We are sitting here today to make the earth better and protect me The pure land in our hearts. "


    "Although we have conceptual disputes, such as whether we should bring hope or fear to mankind," thea said and looked at Superman and Batman.


    "Or the contradiction between the lamp and the ring." Hal Jordan still resents the yellow lamp.


    "The friction between us and Atlantis is now on the rise again." she looked at the sea king, a slap can''t make a sound, the surface politicians fuck, and the bottom of the sea is not much better.


    "Although there are so many problems, I believe that the future will always be better and better. Future battles should not be fought alone, but need our collective strength and wisdom."


    "My proposal is to solve all the big problems in the future, solve the contradictions between us, resolve the gap between humans and aliens, seek common ground while reserving differences, and establish an alliance, a united and just alliance!"

 Chapter 739

    I don''t know if it was an illusion. Thea just felt that the hall of justice was full of holiness. The sun of Hexi splashed into the hall, and all her faces seemed to be plated with gold.


    "I don''t often stay on the earth, am I?..." Hal Jordan was willing to make a big scene in front of the people on earth. He just scratched his head at the thought of his duty.


    Thea explained to him, "our alliance is very loose. Everyone is very capable. They usually have things to do. For example, Batman is in Gotham, Superman is in metropolis, and Diana and I have to go back to new genesis from time to time."


    "This alliance was established to unite everyone and help each other at ordinary times so as not to be broken by the enemy."


    "Well, well, I can only say to participate in the activities as much as possible, guardians of o''a star, you know..."


    Thea saw that he wanted to say words like fuck and hurriedly stopped him. If you have the ability, scold him face to face!


    "Gentlemen, what''s your problem?"


    There was no opinion, and this far-reaching alliance was established.


    Thea glanced out in Diana''s strange eyes. Sure enough, the novels were deceptive. Such a great thing didn''t bring down any merit!


    "This building will be the ground station of the Justice League in the future. I have got a lot of training equipment, such as Superman''s red radiation training room and flash''s speed treadmill. You can come to train if you have nothing to do." thea said as if nothing had happened.


    Superman''s face is broken. The ghost''s red radiation training room. Are you sure that''s what I need?


    Thea then glanced at the faces of several people in the room, which seemed to mean that if you were all right, I would go home and go to bed?


    "Your high latitude design is very interesting. The trouble of Venus can be intercepted by the new world. What about the crisis in our universe?" Batman, who lives in calculation every day, still asks a question.


    "The green lantern can solve all the troubles in the universe!" thea didn''t speak, and Hal jumped up.


    Batman''s expressionless face is sending a signal. I don''t believe it!


    In fact, thea doesn''t believe that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the universe. The green lantern can solve 50% of the troubles at most. The rest are Daniel. Not to mention anything else, the gang of biochemical weapons from Krypton, destroyers and exterminators, can be pulled out to let the Green Lantern drink a pot. I remember that there are several star domains that the Green Lantern doesn''t set foot in.


    The next process is not too unexpected. In order to intercept cosmic hazards, Batman contributed his watchtower space base as the foothold and observation station of the alliance in the universe.


    The cost of this satellite around the earth has exceeded the limit that money can measure, and the science and technology contained in it has exceeded the current peak level of mankind.


    Several people were transferred directly from the justice hall to the watchtower.


    In an instant, he came to space from the bright hall. Looking at the blue planet under his feet, flash and sea king were a little surprised when they came to such a high place for the first time.


    Diana and Superman also looked at the large space base, with black painted walls, silver pipes and Batman colors. Conference room, training room, lounge and entertainment room are all available. It is hard to imagine how Batman, an ordinary man, established this base in space with existing human scientific and technological means.


    Thea experienced it with her heart. She was too familiar with this transmission technology. It was modeled on the green light transmission, in which there was some shadow of her magic transmission. Needless to say, this is simulated by scientific means after Batman collected all the data of her transmission technology.


    The weapons and equipment of the watchtower are also good, including all kinds of missiles, aircraft, space-based weapons and so on.


    If you get early warning, the watchtower can indeed provide some protection for the earth.


    Sea King is not interested in modern weapons. Superman pulls him to watch the sky scenery.


    Thea checked the main control system of the watchtower. Even if her computer level was not as good as felicity, she could see that there were a lot of back doors. However, she didn''t point out that Batman contributed such a big Mac and must have left a lot of backhands, which was very in line with his character.


    "I''ll share some of the maintenance costs in the future," thea said.


    No way. Unlike the justice hall she contributed, it can be cleaned by someone at ordinary times. It doesn''t cost much a year. The watchtower is such a big air fortress that the funds consumed for daily maintenance are massive.


    Diana, the sea king is nominally a princess king. In fact, they don''t have much power. They are all poor people in the secular sense. Superman flash is a working class, Hal Jordan is a member of the unemployed army, and the rest are their two local tyrants.


    Batman contributed to the watchtower, mostly with the idea of asking her to help share the expenses.


    Master bat happily accepted the check handed by the eldest lady. The remaining people also shared part of the work. Those with space survivability were responsible for external maintenance and those without space survivability were responsible for internal cleaning.


    ......


    The establishment of the justice alliance does not require approval or a press conference. As long as several heroes show their faces in the hall of justice, we will know that they have chosen here as their residence.


    Dakside''s vitality is greatly damaged, and the earth has finally ushered in peace. Thea is ready to continue to promote her great development plan. People on earth must go out. As long as they go out of the solar system, the scientific and technological level of mankind will usher in a new outbreak.


    Unfortunately, there are always some people who like to sing the opposite tune. When the war is over, all the news media are untied, and all kinds of discordant voices burst out in an instant.


    "Who is responsible for the lives of 150000 soldiers?"


    "The new world is a complete fraud!"


    "Without superheroes, there would be no today''s deep disaster. Are they really heroes?"


    Traditional media are still broadcasting conservatively, but some online media began to attack the current situation unscrupulously.


    Provoked by their ulterior motives, ordinary people''s trust in the government and superheroes began to decline.


    Even if Avenger III is shown, the people still don''t understand why so many soldiers have to go to a strange continent to fight. 150000 soldiers have died and 700000 soldiers have been injured. What benefits have they gained?


    "It''s stupid! What''s the point? There''s no war without superheroes? Won''t you get sick without doctors!? do you have to fight on the earth and break the mountains and the earth so that they can see before you can save the world?" thea patted the table angrily, but she didn''t lose her mind. At last, she withdrew her strength and patted it gently.


    "Shut down all the websites that took the lead in picking things, check taxes and verify their qualifications. There''s really nothing wrong, so let out the hackers in your prison and hack it." at this time, the eldest lady sat in the Tianyan meeting office and lost her temper on behalf of her own president''s mother.


    Amanda''s face was expressionless. She was used to being the person behind the scenes. She scolded harder and fiercer. It''s nothing.


    Thea then went to the hall of justice. The smear incident has affected the reputation of several heroes. We must have a good discussion.

 Chapter 740

    Several superheroes took part in the recent World War. To tell the truth, it is the best choice to fight in a deserted continent. However, under the guidance of some ulterior motives, the people choose not to believe it. They think it is false and deceptive.


    It''s impossible for superheroes to go out on the street and send leaflets to explain one by one what the origin of dakside is, what impact the cosmic emperor can bring to ordinary people''s life, and how much help will it provide to their future employment environment?


    Ordinary people only pay attention to what is happening in front of them. How much new energy stocks have risen, who will win the super bowl, calculate their salary at home and what can be added, which is all of their life.


    Telling them there are 52 parallel universes is like casting pearls before swine. Neither forced brainwashing nor administrative intervention can be used. Thea really has no good way. She can only leave the problem to the alliance to solve.


    "What about the president''s response?" Batman asked.


    "Maintain the status quo. Our system allows opposition. Her staff suggested so..." thea said carelessly.


    Moira can be said to be the only official channel of the Justice League. She is also under great pressure. Thea can''t make her mother too embarrassed.


    Funny to say, Batman swaggered into the hall of justice because of the government''s amnesty.


    No matter how high the popularity among the people is, his case bottom is three meters high and can be filled with five safes. The time span of the crime is nearly 20 years. From the legal level, he is a real fugitive or the heaviest one.


    His amnesty was issued at the same time as Luther. Although Bruce Wayne has been the chief of Gotham police for several years, Batman''s wanted warrant has not been cancelled until the war began.


    Otherwise, Batman''s original space-time situation is to deal with the government''s pursuit and fight dakside at the same time.


    "Use your reporter''s identity to help explain." thea looked at Superman and said vaguely.


    Here I have to mention that Batman has made another bad start. He wears a mask every day, so that seven people know each other''s identity, and some don''t know each other''s identity.


    For example, Superman''s real identity, sea king and Green Lantern don''t know.


    Only Superman, thea and Diana know the true identity of Batman.


    Thea''s identity is known all over the world. It''s easy to do.


    Diana Prince is known all over the world, but Diana is the wonder woman. People don''t know, heroes all know


    The remaining three cross each other to know a few.


    In short, the relationship is very messy, which makes them very constrained when they call each other.


    Superman agreed very simply. Thea knew that the effect would not be too great. At the beginning, the senior management knew that they would face the crisis, so it was very harmonious. Now that the crisis is over, all kinds of troublemakers have jumped out.


    Seeing that she doesn''t want to talk, Batman puts forward a new topic. The justice alliance can''t rely on the seven of them alone. It needs to join fresh blood in time. Even if it doesn''t join for the time being, it can be included in the candidate list.


    "Well, I propose a green arrow..." the eldest lady said as usual, as if she were talking about a stranger.


    Batman''s face jumped. Oliver, the green arrow, has no problem with his qualification. Seven people in this room basically know green arrow.


    But he and the eldest lady are too close! In order to curb the power of the eldest lady and not turn Zhenglian into a new conference room of Quinn''s house, he must not let the green arrow in, at least not now.


    "This can be used as an alternative..." Batman didn''t directly deny it after all.


    "Black Canary?" thea suggested another candidate.


    Batman is a little depressed. Don''t think I don''t know your relationship with Merlin. This black canary is also your relative. Think about it. "A lady with a sense of justice, let''s make it an alternative."


    Several people intermittently mentioned several people''s names, including fire storm with outstanding performance in battle, atomic man who has made war clothes and made a certain reputation, and so on.


    All the young heroes were denied. According to Batman, the justice alliance is not a nanny. When it comes, it must have combat effectiveness. Finally, it made a not too long list to prepare for later observation. The name of green arrow came first unexpectedly.


    "This man appeared in Gotham. I think his deeds are very suspicious. We should investigate." at the end of the meeting, Batman threw out a pile of photos and distributed them to several people.


    Thea picked up the photo and looked at it. The young man with blond hair, wearing goggles and tights intersecting yellow and blue, took the photo very vaguely. The other party sent out an energy wave and stopped the speeding car. Although it seemed to save the citizens, the car flew out and crashed into a shop.


    According to Batman''s information attached to the photo, the car rushed into the shop and injured 11 people. Gotham police are looking for this person. Anyone who knows his whereabouts has contacted the police.


    Is this the golden pioneer? Thea looked horizontally and vertically at the picture for a long time. She was not impressed. She only knew there was such a person. This is another jumper. If you remember correctly, he is a fellow villager against lightning, all from the 25th Century.


    His son is an old acquaintance of thea, the famous captain of tomorrow''s legendary wave, rip hunt!


    "No, I don''t know." she didn''t tell the truth. Anyway, the golden pioneer is not a bad person. If the other party has something, he will contact the justice alliance himself.


    She didn''t take it seriously, but the green lantern was excited to catch the golden pioneer with Batman.


    The golden pioneer''s scientific and technological equipment is very sharp. They chased for a week and met the golden pioneer twice. The other party''s attitude is good. Unfortunately, Hal, the green lantern, is a bear. The three said two words and tore it directly, but they didn''t catch him twice.


    ......


    Meeting again, Batman suggested that everyone go out together to catch him.


    "This guy''s technology is very advanced and seems to have some magical effect. Everyone around him will be unlucky. We tracked him for a week. There were three traffic accidents around him, and three times saved the dignitaries who were going to die. The price is to destroy one main building of the post and Telecommunications Office, five police cars, 25 police officers, 39 passers-by injured and property loss..."


    Batman rambled for a long time. In a word, this guy is a magician or some kind of power with bad luck.


    Thea almost sprayed him in the face, ghost magic! He''s a jumper. He knows a lot of information about the rich people who died. What''s strange about that? As for those injured, it was entirely because the golden pioneer didn''t have control. This guy can be said to be a hero with high eyes but low hands and carelessness.


    But these can''t be said. Seeing her lover in trouble, Diana volunteered to help.


    The female martial god sent out is no small matter. In less than two hours, they caught the golden pioneer back like a dead dog.


    The grey haired man was taken into the justice hall. The truth lasso was wrapped around his neck twice, and he said it all.

 Chapter 741

    "My name is Michael Carter. I was born in Gotham, Gotham in the 25th Century."


    "... originally the quarterback of the team, because gambling was exposed..."


    "After that, I found a job of guarding the museum at night. Finally, I stole several pieces of equipment and came to the world. I want to start over, be a good man and be a superhero."


    The truth came out. What was said under the truth lasso was the truth. This guy was not a bad man, and several people didn''t embarrass him.


    "Let''s go, the world is guarded by us. You''d better go back to your timeline." Diana untied the lasso and said a word of relief.


    As for the golden pioneer''s proposal to join the justice alliance, several people voted against it. They didn''t see the green arrow. Who are you!


    Originally, she thought that the golden pioneer was just a small role. Thea didn''t pay too much attention until Moira brought her a message.


    "International Justice League? Is this funny?" thea looked at the news at hand, laughing and laughing. Only looking at his leader, she knew how unreliable the organization was.


    Golden pioneer! The leader of the International Justice League is the golden pioneer. It is worth mentioning that this name was promulgated by the United Nations Commission for the supervision and management of supernatural people (omitting 20 words).


    "It''s the chess pieces thrown by those people again?" the mother and daughter have nothing to say. The committee, which has never heard of, randomly pulled a few officials in front of the stage, and then pulled up the team in the name of the United Nations to fight against the platform. It''s full of politician style.


    Thea didn''t need to read the report to know that the golden pioneer was still dreaming of a superhero. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that she had become a pawn of those people.


    From the original point of view, the golden pioneer really wants to help others. Unfortunately, the records of the 25th Century only record those rich and powerful people. The history book only says that the chairman of a certain consortium and the congressman of a certain state were killed on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year. Instead of writing about how many ordinary citizens were shot by their neighbors and how many people were frozen to death in the slums in winter, these will not be recorded.


    This guy has the characteristics of a passer-by. He saved a large circle according to the map. Finally, he found that, hey, hey? What, I saved all the rich people? The reputation is really high enough, which makes a group of people misread him and think he is a man fishing for fame, although he was also


    "The international Zhenglian is recruiting and is expected to officially appear at the United Nations early next month. Are you interested in going to see it?"


    Thea thought for a moment. She had nothing to do at that meeting. She went as soon as she went. Her eldest lady was not even afraid of dakside. No, those shrimp soldiers and crab generals were just limited to the rules of the game.


    "Go and have a look as the first daughter! Do I need to deal with a batch of those people?"


    Thea asked as if nothing had happened. The politicians thought they had done it secretly. In fact, they didn''t hide it from a new God like desad. Their little moves have no hiding place in front of the trade God. It''s not too easy to clean them up and create a fire and car accident.


    Moira thought for a moment. She always knew that her daughter was not a pure and good person. It was not an accident. "We can''t deal with too many at one time. First get rid of one tenth and see their reaction."


    Mother and daughter are very evil, which determines the fate of several families and dozens of people.


    It''s not appropriate to change blood and create some unexpected contradictions. For example, let two families with long cherished aspirations fight. Who doesn''t know that they can''t see the behind the scenes from the appearance? As for the suspect? Just make them nervous and suspicious.


    "How''s the business alliance going?" Moira asked.


    "It has entered the orbit of Pluto. We''d better find it here, and then establish trade relations..." the neutral business alliance has been providing her with various resources. Now the earth''s science and technology is almost established, and it''s a little reluctant to enter the cosmic era, but with the support of Ibn''s neutral business alliance, the speed will be faster in an instant.


    Mother and daughter''s abacus is acting to divert ordinary people''s attention. Interstellar trade is so tall! On the other hand, the black hand intimidates those wolf dogs who are not familiar with feeding. It can break the game easily and easily.


    "By the way, what''s in the black land you circled out of the new world?" Moira asked her mother and daughter at the end of the conversation.


    "The military and those families have sent people to investigate. Unfortunately, none of them came out alive."


    Thea smiled and shook her head. "I remember I put up a sign that said no entry. It''s dangerous or something. These people still went in? It''s a sea of souls. Even Superman can''t get in. These people really don''t want to die."


    "You child!" Moira patted her on the shoulder. "The sign you said is not as big as a palm. What''s the use? Your soul sea is about the same size as the Great Lakes. It can''t stop the curiosity of those people."


    Thea raised her small face with a proud expression. "Let them die. Anyway, I reminded them. Go if you want."


    She didn''t tell her mother that she created a banshee family in the sea of souls. A large number of souls of war dead are stored there. There are new banshees every day. Now the number of ethnic groups has exceeded 200. Several "elites" come in every three or five times to relieve their boredom.


    For the establishment of the international positive alliance, several heroes are not very happy, but they all think that increasing the power of justice is not a bad thing. Only Batman looks like an enemy. He wants to break into the enemy to spy on intelligence.


    Several people have an understanding of his character. No problem. You''re old!


    What positive association, international positive association, American positive association, dark positive association, youth positive association. These are the scenery on the way for thea. Her goal has not changed, that is, to establish a women''s justice alliance!


    Star City, this is the station she chose for the future women''s Association.


    The economy of star city is prosperous. Under Moira''s eight years of governance, the population has exceeded 11 million. Now it is a super city. Occasionally, thieves are destroyed by the green arrow team. The public security of Star City has always ranked first in the country.


    Xingcheng has very convenient transportation and abundant materials. It is a first-class resort for shopping, leisure and entertainment, not to mention its inherent territory.


    The position given by the eldest lady to nvzhenglian is not to fight and kill. Those dirty and smelly villains, mud faces and crocodiles should be handed over to the hero!


    "Do you really want to establish such an organization? Ha ha." Diana couldn''t laugh at the "program document" that thea spent three days studying. "Are there more people? There are only seven of us in the list..." she asked while laughing.


    Thea leaned on her shoulder and whispered like a dream, "how can it? We''ll gather everyone together for fun in our face. We''ll basically come."

 Chapter 742

    Thea and Diana, they still have enough face.


    The next day, the female heroes who received the invitation all over the world hesitated a little and basically chose to be present.


    Sado, the local green arrow girl in Star City, the black and white Canary lance sisters and felicity began to help clean up the scene.


    Rich and powerful thea directly occupied half a block. In fact, these properties were bought by old Robert. In order to prevent Malcolm''s plan to destroy the slum, it can be said that this large area has occupied the cash of Quinn group for a long time.


    Now things have changed, old Robert has long died, and old ma has arrived in the new world and began to teach astrology. This real estate has not worked.


    Thea waved her hand two years ago and flattened it all. Now it has built a women''s block integrating catering, accommodation, leisure and entertainment.


    She doesn''t have a domineering sign. No man is allowed to enter. I really don''t object to walking in, but the shops sell women''s products. If you''re not afraid of being pointed out by a bunch of women, you can come in at any time.


    One after another, heroines came to star city. The first ones to arrive were bat woman Barbara, cat woman Selena, female hunter Helena, bat woman Kate Kane, and big Lori Cassandra Cain.


    She took away more than half of the bat team. Thea even maliciously thought that master Bruce, who was so old that he couldn''t cook and didn''t trust others, was mostly squatting at home to eat instant noodles with his son.


    "What''s Batman''s expression when he hears that I''m going to establish a women''s Federation?" thea asked Barbara curiously.


    Barbara quickly put her face up, rubbed her face lines, looked very serious, took two steps like Batman, and finally said "nonsense!"


    "Ha ha! -" several women who knew Batman laughed back and forth, making fun of this familiar person. The gap between people was instantly pulled in. They didn''t care whether master bat would sneeze or not.


    Soon after, super girl Carla Danvers and Alex Danvers were sisters. Princess spark, Martian hunter''s niece Megan. Superman''s daughter-in-law Louise Ryan, flash''s girlfriend iris West and sea king''s daughter-in-law Meila rushed to the scene.


    There are also many independent heroines, Mary macby, a female fox who wears a Tribal Necklace and can use any animal ability.


    Big Laurie Raven who left thea for two years to go to high school alone. Hal Jordan''s girlfriend, Carol Ferris of the purple Lantern Corps.


    The little companion of the sea king, yavara, the prophet Cassina.


    Zatana, poison vine girl, electric girl, frost killer. There are also fire Beatrice and cold ice Dora who are ready to join the international positive Federation. I heard that there is no conflict between the women''s positive Federation and the international positive Federation, so I''ll join the fun.


    Thea once invited Mrs. Shangdu. She declined the invitation in the name of not coming to the young people''s party because she was an old man.


    Fiora also didn''t like this occasion and chose to refuse.


    There are two goddesses who can fight at the scene, such as felicity. In short, regardless of the strength of the war, there are 29 heroines.


    Compared with thea, who was a little slack, Diana had the style of a big sister. Seeing that the people were quiet, she spoke a lot of words about women''s self-reliance and getting rid of the patriarchal society.


    Thea doesn''t have such a strong sense of feminism. The scene is full of heroines. If she lacks independence, she won''t come to this day. The purpose of establishing the women''s Association is also to unite the women. Compared with the male superheroes everywhere, the number of heroines is too small, and they all appear as auxiliary personnel.


    In a relaxed and comfortable environment, we can exchange some experiences with each other. If we have similar strength, we can gain something from each other.


    More is to increase the social scope. Many heroines have few friends except their teammates. For example, Barbara Gordon works as her reference room Administrator during the day, fights and kills with Batman at night, and sleeps when she gets home. She has almost no private time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, eh? No, it''s easy to say. There are no men here today..." thea said in a relaxed tone to ease the atmosphere.


    "We are all the elites among the elites. The purpose of my proposal to establish the women''s Association is to give everyone a platform for communication and learn from each other. Heroines are not incidental to male heroes and should make their own voice, but we shouldn''t make ourselves too nervous. Only when we know the world and see the beauty of the world can we have enough faith to protect it."


    "We will not use hope to move the world, nor will we use fear to frighten bad people. In my opinion, this is somewhat biased and arbitrary. Everyone should have his own view of the world, but we can''t apply one standard to everyone. Our purpose is tolerance and to use women''s unique perspective to observe and change the world!"


    "Well, I''m finished. Our women''s justice alliance was officially established today!"


    "That''s the same sentence. Even if the task is heavy, don''t forget to laugh. The more happy memories, the stronger the belief to protect!"


    A heroine applauded with great face. This opening was passed.


    "You have a deep understanding of guardian?" the female martial god teased her.


    Thea made a ha ha. She wouldn''t say that these words were extracted from the memories of the protagonists. It''s not a hero''s custom to recall some beautiful past and defeat the enemy?


    Half a block and not a short coastline are drawn together by her. Whether it''s swimming, fitness, sunbathing, shopping, training, beauty, all kinds of places. Rich and powerful, she also made a lot of entertainment projects that are very popular in aliens.


    Diana once asked whether to give the heroines some activity funds. Thea thought about it, but she didn''t speak.


    Heroines generally have strong self-esteem. In addition to appearing very entrenched and of little practical use, their behavior of giving money is easy to cause adverse effects.


    In fact, most heroines are not short of money.


    For example, like felicity, who is an executive himself, Carol Ferris runs an airline at home. Zatana is the descendant of an ancient family. Han bingdora is the princess of the Norwegian royal family. They are naturally rich.


    Or a boyfriend like sado and laurel has money. This is true most of the time.


    Several familiar heroines go out in twos and threes, and there are women in half a block, which must be said to be very rare.


    Take off your combat clothes, throw away your swords, draw light makeup, put on casual clothes, and walk on the comfortable street with your partners.


    You don''t have to walk through the high-rise buildings in the hazy night, and you don''t have to carefully avoid the hail of bullets. It''s too rare for them to face the sun and walk into the shops like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 743

    Heroines can kill back and forth among thousands of troops without any guide. Thea and Diana dress casually, arm in arm and go out together.


    "Are you better?" they went into the cafe and ordered a cup of coffee. Diana asked.


    "Generally speaking, there is still a problem." only Diana knows about thea''s recent situation. It is not so easy to defeat dakside. She squandered a lot of divine power in a short time, which is a heavy burden on her state of mind and spirit.


    This is also the reason why she is dizzy every day. She really has no energy to think about superfluous things.


    The sea of souls just set up a "no entry" sign. It''s not for fun, but she doesn''t have the spirit and strength to go in again.


    Dakside''s divine power must have remained in the sea, and she can only put it on hold for the time being. As for the earth people who are not afraid of death and feel that there are many big secrets hidden inside, they rush in wholeheartedly, so let them go.


    Against dakside, the dark power also infected part of her, that is, she also has her own understanding in the dark field. Relying on time accumulation can eliminate hidden dangers, otherwise it will hurt the source.


    "How long do you think it will take dakside to recover?"


    This question stopped thea. She really didn''t think about it. She took a sip of coffee. The warm coffee went through the esophagus and into the intestines and stomach along her mouth. It felt very warm.


    "Well, I''m trying to dissolve the dark divine power. There are more soul divine power in his separate body. If he doesn''t want to give up the part of divine power, he must dissolve my soul divine power to be one again."


    "In theory, I think it will take two years. Because he has more means than me for hierarchical reasons, this process may be shortened, but it will take three years at the fastest to recover the divine power and fill it up."


    "Three years?..." Diana is a little silent. She has done her best in this war. Unfortunately, the damage caused is not good. There is a big gap between her and the dark king.


    Thea grabbed her hand. "Don''t worry, I can recover in half a year, and the heavenly father can recover more than half. Next time, even if he goes to war, we have a good chance of winning."


    "Oh, good! I believe you." looking at Diana''s pretending firm eyes, thea has no good way. Only Superman can infinitely improve the world. Hiding in the sun for thousands of years, he must be invincible. He is a real protagonist of destiny. No other person or God has this potential.


    Like thea and Diana, the road ahead has long been doomed. Now they can only accumulate gods and gods. If they accumulate to the extent of dakside, they will be great success. God knows how to go in the future!


    Unfortunately, the God''s throne is a turnip and a pit. The God''s throne suitable for Diana is basically on the heavenly father. Unless the heavenly father is killed, it''s difficult for Diana to take a step forward.


    As for letting Diana understand the original shadow, it''s pure nonsense. Let''s not say whether she can understand it or not. Even if she can understand it, Diana''s character will change greatly. Without her sunshine like warmth, thea herself will sink.


    On that day, I can''t imagine two female demons! Poison the earth to counter attack Tianqi star and new creation star! Kill all the new gods and old gods, and the world returns to the original. It''s really good and powerful!


    Diana''s warmth is the most important weight for thea to keep her heart. The original shadow must not be seen by her.


    "Let''s go to the beach to bask in the sun?" seeing the dull atmosphere, she made a suggestion.


    Diana had no choice but to go to the beach when they found that neither woman had prepared swimsuits.


    Amazon''s customs have followed ancient Greece. Diana lived on a paradise island full of women since childhood. At first, she didn''t have the concept of swimsuit in her mind. Now she has more or less converged, but she still thinks swimsuit is very troublesome.


    Thea is not so bold and unrestrained. Now miss Messi, the Secretary, has asked for leave. It is estimated that she is going to deal with Luther. Without the Secretary Assistant, the eldest lady is not in shape these two days and often forgets things. He took out his travel bag from the space ring and searched for a long time without finding his swimsuit.


    No way, buy it!


    The shops here are all female store managers and female clerks. Almost none of them know thea. They chose several pieces according to their respective sizes and went to the fitting room to try them on.


    Diana''s last choice of swimsuit was as enthusiastic and unrestrained as herself. The fire red swimsuit showed a strong and smooth belly, the slender belt wrapped around her back and tied around her back neck, and her hair was tied into a horsetail.


    Thea chose one at random and was happy when she changed it. The classic black-and-white style is white on the left and black on the right. A thin ribbon is tied at the back. The whole looks not too charming, but also very beautiful and refreshing. She doesn''t plan to go into the water, and her hair is still scattered.


    With sunglasses, they moved two beach chairs and lay down. As for what sunscreen is completely unnecessary, Diana has been wild on Paradise Island for thousands of years and never knows what sunscreen is. She has not had this habit even after entering human society for a hundred years, not to mention the eldest lady. She also has the physique of absorbing sunlight.


    They are not only the two of them on the beach, but also several heroines with water.


    Meila, who controls the water, Caitlin, the frost killer, and Dora are having a serious duel.


    "Eh?" when she looked at it inadvertently, thea found that Dora looked like a mage in terms of energy attributes, but her spell casting method came from her blood and had the ability to control and make ice. When she goes all out, her eyes are bright and white, she can control the weather, and even make violent wind and snow.


    Ice arrow, ice wall, ice storm, all kinds of applications about cold ice were pinched by the three people.


    The queen of Atlantis, human scientists and descendants of the Norwegian royal family have similar abilities and combat power.


    Waves and cold ice are constantly created and transformed among the three people. Each can see the energy operation mode of the other party that is completely different from his own. Although he can''t learn, the stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade. Learn from the other party''s application of cold ice, which is an improvement for each other.


    Thea looked at them for a few times and stopped paying attention. Their strength was good, but they stayed at a good level. She waved a barrier between them to block the cold current. In the warm light of Hexi, she relaxed and fell asleep slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up when I heard a cry in my ear.


    "Come on! Hurry up!" I knew it was felicity by listening to the sound.


    "Meila, come on!" the accent is a little strange. It seems to be Yawara, the little partner of sea king.


    A few other guys are watching.


    Thea took off her sun visor, looked up and smiled. She saw several heroines on the shore shouting excitedly, while Diana was swimming with Meila.

 Chapter 744

    Diana''s popularity is good. She cheers a lot for her. Her movements are very beautiful. Her arms swing in turn. Weili flows in her muscle lines. The blue sea water is lightly delimited behind her. Her two long legs draw water gracefully alternately. People and water have reached a harmonious pole.


    If Diana is like a swimming fish, Meila herself is a fish. When she twists her waist and swings her legs lightly, the whole person rushes forward, as if the resistance in the water does not exist. Ignoring the resistance and ignoring her own gravity, she doesn''t need any human swimming posture. She walks under the water like a sharp arrow.


    When thea started watching, they had just finished warming up and were working on their own.


    Diana''s swimming skills are very pleasing to the eye. After several consecutive strokes, she surpassed Meila and took a lead of five or six meters.


    Meila smiled. Swimming was like breathing freely for her. She didn''t do any superfluous actions. She easily caught up with Diana under the lift of the water.


    There was little suspense about the two women''s competition. Even if the female martial god made full efforts, she could not compare with the Atlanteans. Meila was a lot faster than her. Even if she was defeated, Diana still swam the whole distance.


    "Wake up?" thea handed a towel. Diana wiped her hair and asked casually.


    Thea said, curling up in Diana''s arms like a lazy cat.


    She knew she hadn''t woken up yet. Diana coaxed and tricked her back to bed.


    "It hurts." Diana made the bed, threw thea on the bed and gently stroked her frown.


    This guy says that this is a child and that is a child every day. In fact, she is also a child. Inexplicably bear the burden of the whole world, hard to defeat the enemy, ordinary people do not understand, all kinds of gossip, gossip, all kinds of questions.


    Diana was actually very angry, and even her belief in guarding was almost shaken. She fought hard to protect these people? Do they match?


    But looking at thea''s weak and powerless appearance, she hid everything in the bottom of her heart, which has nothing to do with those arrogant people. This is her real goal to protect.


    The next morning, the eldest lady rubbed her bleary eyes and opened the thick curtains, only to find that it was past ten o''clock!


    "How could I sleep for such a long time?" I stretched out, and my spirit was unexpectedly good. It''s really easy to put down the burden and have someone around to take care of you.


    Super vision starts, and everything is in the bottom of her eyes. Thea has to sigh that these women have been promoted by fate today. It''s more about personality. This is a group of restless women men!


    Heroines are competing in the martial arts field now. She changed into a casual dress and walked slowly.


    The martial arts training ground was originally transformed into a gymnasium. Now it is a completely private territory.


    The huge martial arts competition field is divided into nine sections. The periphery is an ordinary martial arts training field. In order to take care of personal habits and privacy, four sealed houses, four open-air challenge arenas and the middle room have super ability inhibition effect. Even if thea enters, her ability will be suppressed by more than half.


    In order to prevent the heroine from playing, the bad guys block the door and shoot cold shots outside. The super power suppression device is placed in the center of the site, the control system is controlled by Gideon, and there are emergency gemstones from the new world underground.


    At this time, it was the Danvers sisters who were training in the central room. They were similar to her cousin. They had no Kryptonian attribute bonus. Carla couldn''t beat Alex who had received strict agent training. This was the result of several times of training by fiora. I''m afraid the original time and space was even worse.


    Super girl Carla was beaten black and blue by her sister Alex, but she has a good learning talent and can quickly master all things related to combat. Thea only watched for five minutes and found her progress. Although it seems that the improvement is not large, compared with the earth people who take the sun, moon and year as the unit and can gain by constant exercise, The rate of improvement has been quite amazing.


    The other pairs are ordinary people. Laurel''s lips are a little swollen, like being drawn by a wooden sword, but she still insists on fighting with Barbara.


    Sarah lance, the platinum canary, is competing with Kate Kane, the bat woman. Trained by the assassin League, she is a little better than the bat woman, but the other party is equally experienced and can''t see the outcome in a short time.


    Diana is also suppressing her strength to compete with Cassandra''s great Laurie. Her martial arts talent can be called earth shaking. Now she has been carefully taught by Batman. Diana doesn''t need divine power, sword and shield. Relying on Amazon''s martial arts, she is not an opponent at all. Thea estimates that she will lose in a minute.


    The rest have powers and magic, or compare with each other, or talk about some theories and discuss each other.


    Poison vine girl is studying a kind of flower fertilizer with fire Beatrice, and summoned a plant to test on site.


    Cold ice Dora knows zatana. The two families are still a little related. They are talking about the influence of blood on magic.


    Of course, not everyone likes fighting so much. There are always several alternatives


    Thea saw the spark Princess and the electric girl. The two guys talked excitedly about their TV experience to the Martian girl Megan. The electric girl talked about her anchor past. Spark also talked about her new program. Talking about the fanaticism of fans, the two women glowed with red light, which made Megan wonder. She wanted to be surrounded by the crowd.


    What''s more unusual is the three guys outside


    Felicity and iris West, Louise Ryan, three women with no strength to bind a chicken, are sitting around to study the experience of wedding dress, parenting and so on.


    Black sister iris talked a lot about the communication process between herself and Barry and the problems she is facing now. The two childhood sweethearts have lived together, but they always feel that there are still some shortcomings. The other two experienced ladies analyzed the crux of her problem. The two sides are too familiar! It''s hard to start!


    Wedding dress, new house layout and wedding preparation, the more the three women talk, the more they have a common topic.


    Despite some accidents, now the children are ten years old. Louise is quite experienced in this field and has a good heart for the two women who are going to enter the palace of marriage.


    Balabala introduced her wedding site layout, what she did the day before, what she did that day, and what she did after the wedding. As for parenting experience? Sorry, the child has grown to ten years old. She has no parenting experience.


    Thea listened to the black line on her forehead and absorbed the three goods. She thought for a long time and expected them to wear cloaks to fight criminals. It was a dream. It was the hero''s happiness not to make trouble. However, as Superman''s daughter-in-law, lightning man''s girlfriend and atom man''s girlfriend, they are qualified to join the women''s Federation. No, the women''s Federation.

 Chapter 745

    "Thea, come here quickly and have a competition with the little girl." the eldest lady was in a daze when she suddenly heard Diana calling her, and she quickly looked over.


    Diana was waving to her from a distance. The victorious female martial god couldn''t hold on and barely maintained a draw. She didn''t expect that big Laurie was so powerful and hurried to ask reinforcements to replace herself.


    "Ha ha..." thea just wanted to laugh. She found the female martial god tiger staring at her and quickly restrained herself.


    She took off her coat and revealed the elastic vest inside. Her hair was tied up. She took a deep breath and placed all her powers in the deepest part of her body. She also wanted to see how powerful Cassandra Lori was.


    "Want a break?" she asked.


    Laurie shook her head to show that she had no problem.


    "The war spirit is very high. It''s really tricky." thea didn''t have such a strong sense of victory or defeat. She was going to play casually, but looking at the big Laurie''s serious appearance, she can only correct her attitude and respect her opponent. This is the basic moral character of a martial artist.


    In front of the right hand and behind the left hand, stand with your feet, pose and signal the other party to attack first.


    Big Laurie''s eyes are miniature. Thea''s starting action is often used by Ms. Siva.


    As if time and space were going back, I went back to the time when I was dependent on my mother. I realized that this was a martial arts contest. I quickly took my mind and looked at thea without blinking.


    After a while, she suddenly quickened her speed, rushed to thea with two broken steps and hit her with her left fist. When thea blocked, she twisted her waist and kicked her belly sideways.


    "The movement is very fast." the power of her whole body shrinks. Thea''s attribute is that the level of ordinary people is slightly higher. She presses her palms down to block the kick. At the same time, she starts to hook the supporting foot of big Lori.


    Big Laurie bent her knees and jumped lightly. Her body was like a bird. She turned over in the air and kicked thea''s face again.


    Thea ducked and took a half step forward, hitting Cassandra on the shoulder with her elbow.


    Big Lori lost her foot and clapped her elbow with her left hand. Unfortunately, she had lost half a move. Facing thea''s pressing step by step, she took her time and opened the distance again by three back somersaults.


    "Come again!" thea reared her posture and waited for the other party to attack.


    Two people rise and fall, only a few moves to fight can see the level.


    Big Laurie, despite her fierce offensive, her reaction speed and combat awareness have reached a very high point. But it''s still half a chip worse than thea.


    Thea''s martial arts talent is good. After all, she is what Malcolm calls a "natural warrior", but it depends on who she compares with. Generally, she is really good, but she is just like big Lori.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go to the end in the way of martial arts. Now she stands at different heights, and naturally there are many new views on martial arts. Although others can''t copy this process, she claims to be a contemporary martial artist, and no one will object.


    On the other hand, big Laurie didn''t grow up. Secondly, her martial arts was still in the rising stage. She didn''t have enough combat experience. From her beginning, we can see that she was a little depressed and had a heavy heart for victory and defeat.


    "Go on." thea waved to the other party to continue the attack.


    Their attack was fierce and fierce. Several heroines in the martial arts competition stopped slowly. Even those who were discussing the wedding dress were attracted. Carla was pulled out by Alex like a dead dog.


    "Her attack style is very similar to the martial arts of the league. I''ve known her for so many years, and I''ve always thought she''s mysterious and can''t do martial arts..." although there are many martial arts additions of Ms. Siva, Sarah lance, the platinum canary, can see thea''s background by glancing at it. It''s too familiar to be wrong. Is this young lady still related to the league? She can only ask her own sister laurel.


    Laurel had some guesses, but she was smart and didn''t go to anyone to prove it. How important is the truth? As long as everyone is in harmony, it is more important than anything. If she wanted to know the truth, she thought Batman must know something, but she never asked.


    With don''t know prevaricate younger sister, looked seriously.


    There is little potential for the growth of Wushu in this world. It is impossible to break the void. But you can''t do it without practicing. Let alone laurel and Barbara, who eat by boxing, even zatana and zhakon can more or less know some martial arts.


    That''s why they can see the essence of the battle between thea and Laurie.


    There are many female superheroes. There are almost no women in the category of martial artists. Except for the two Western generation, thea and Siva, the remaining martial artists are all men. Big Laurie is now a quasi martial artist. Her fight basically depends on a flash of intelligence. She can win her opponents with the same strength with good luck, but she can''t fight with bad luck.


    She now feels a lot of pressure in the face of serious thea. Batman is so busy every day that she doesn''t have much time to train her. Men and women are different. In addition, due to the different ways of martial arts, big Lori can only increase some experience in Batman.


    Thea is different. After Ms. Siva''s careful teaching in those years, the overall direction is completely consistent with Cassandra''s way. The tricky, fast and fierce fighting style makes big Lori happy. This is the real battle.


    They played for 15 minutes. Seeing that Laurie was out of strength, thea slowed down. In the eyes of outsiders, they ended up in a tie.


    Seeing what Laurie wanted to say to her, thea quickly interrupted, "I set up a large magic barrier in building 15 West Street. If you want to compete, you can enter there. Every entrant will be generated an illusion with the same ability by magic. Compete with yourself to see your shortcomings and shortcomings. That''s what you need now."


    Big Laurie''s eyes lit up in an instant and fought with herself? It seems very interesting! He bowed to her, picked up his clothes and went to her so-called building 15.


    "I think you are lazy!" the female martial god easily exposed her intention.


    Thea scratched her head. She''s too busy to teach her children. Set up a large magic trick. If you need it, go in and practice it yourself. It''s called self breakthrough. What a practical thing!


    It is said that she can challenge herself. Several heroines are interested.


    "Can my magic be simulated by illusion?" zatana asked.


    "Yes." thea replied happily. As long as her strength is no more than hers, she can basically copy an illusion 100%.


    With a shout, he ran out again and loved to fight and kill.


    Carla also wanted to go, but Alex dragged her into a small black room for brutal training.


    The star trio went shopping or enjoyed the enthusiasm of ordinary fans. The wedding trio formed a team to see the wedding dress. When they heard such a meaningful thing, sado, who wanted to marry Oliver, also walked with them.

 Chapter 746

    After sleeping in and comparing with big Laurie, thea only felt comfortable all over.


    "Let''s go shopping... Huh?" before thea finished, the mobile phone prompted the sound, and she looked at it casually.


    Two minutes later, she was a little funny and showed Diana her mobile phone. "Look, this golden pioneer is really busy. She speaks for shampoo, sports clothes and personal hero movies."


    "This guy is so shameless. A hero shouldn''t be like this! The definition of a hero is to guard, to use his ability to protect more people, not to gain his own interests. This guy loves to show off!" Diana was very upset.


    Thea doesn''t care. The other party''s move can also disperse the firepower against superheroes. On the whole, it''s a good thing.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping. Last time I saw a skirt that suits you..."


    The sky is blue. Near noon, the light is not too strong.


    There are not many pedestrians on the road. Without exception, they are women. When they see them walking hand in hand, no one bothers them.


    Diana''s eyes are very high. When they go shopping, they usually put forward all kinds of wild suggestions, and then she nodded or shook her head.


    "The color of this dress suits you very much, but the back is a little exposed."


    "Well, this belt matches your complexion."


    Diana, who was originally tall, also liked high-heeled shoes and slim skirts. She was even taller. Thea''s fashion vision is impeccable, and she has the blessing of artistic divinity. She can wear amazing effects without revealing flesh and deep v.


    Under her careful selection, Diana chose two pairs of boots, a pair of high heels, two skirts and a belt.


    As one of the richest people in the world, thea couldn''t wear her own clothes. She only chose two T-shirts and a pair of short boots.


    "You see, her legs are so long..."


    "They are so close. I heard they are... I really envy..."


    "Did you see the news on the website? They all say that the taller woman is the wonder woman!"


    The two goddesses walked through many stores, and many clerks whispered in the corner they couldn''t see. Unfortunately, their words fell into the goddess''s ears intact.


    Thea pressed Diana''s shoulder. "Your identity is about to be exposed! Ha ha..."


    This is also a matter of no way. Their relationship is too close and they don''t deliberately avoid it. No matter how serious face blindness is, there are always a few people with normal eyes. It''s sooner or later to be seen through.


    "Let them do it, but my work will be ruined!" the female martial god rarely showed a coquettish look.


    "I''ll raise you!" the eldest lady patted her chest and promised.


    They both smiled and knew it was impossible. Diana''s character was too strong. She wouldn''t stay idle.


    Leisurely strolled for half an hour, and a little trouble came up.


    "Dr. Quinn, this girl wants to see you." the staff pulled a little girl.


    The girl has blond hair, is not tall and a little thin. She looks sixteen or seventeen years old. She has a blue mask and a blue tights with a big five pointed star painted on it. From a distance, it looks like the American flag.


    The clothes were only incidental. The girl''s belt and walking stick contained a lot of energy. The two goddesses couldn''t help looking at them more.


    "I intercepted your communication signal. I''m also a heroine. Why don''t you invite me?" the girl said angrily.


    Hehe, thea smiled playfully. She''s another bear child, but she seems to have a gentle temper. She speaks methodically even when she''s angry.


    It was obvious that the other party was looking for thea. Diana stood quietly without talking. Thea pretended to ask, "little girl, what skills do you have? Have you done any heroic deeds?"


    Like an interview, the little girl clenched her walking stick nervously, "I... I can fly and control some energy..."


    Maybe she didn''t think her words were convincing. She raised her walking stick and fired an energy shock at a huge stone not far away.


    The boulder was smashed by the golden energy. The little girl looked at them uneasily and waited for the result.


    "Good ability," Diana said first.


    Thea knew her attitude was to agree. Anyway, they didn''t plan to save the world. Their purpose was to play and make trouble. There was no difference between one more and one less.


    She thought for a moment "Little girl, in advance, superheroes are not games. I can see that you don''t have super powers. It''s all the abilities provided by the walking stick and belt. You''re very fragile. If you want to join this team, you have to accept the most basic combat training. My requirements are not high. You have to have a little self-protection when you''re unprepared. Rely on yourself, not yourself With this equipment, you know what I mean? "


    The little girl nodded stupidly.


    Thea covered her forehead and knew that the bear child at this age knew nothing. With a cavity of blood, she jumped out to fight the criminal.


    "What''s your name? I''ll ask your family first."


    "I......" the little girl''s eyes dodged a little.


    Cut, did you run out again? Thea has seen too much of this plot.


    "I don''t want to say, do I? It doesn''t matter. You look like you flew all the way. The satellites along the way should have photographed you. Wait for me to check." thea said and took out her mobile phone to search.


    The little girl didn''t believe that she could find her identity so easily. She looked at her angrily.


    The rookie heroine route of Quinn group was directly marked by computer, and then the local residents were sent to the information tower. The facial expression was simulated for less than two minutes, and the result was shown on the cellphone of thea mobile phone.


    "Courtney Whitman?" thea looked at the little girl with a proud expression.


    The other party is amazing. Is it so simple to be seen through? Unfortunately, I prepared this dress for two nights!


    Thea, with a look on her face, spoke to Courtney''s stepfather according to the phone number in the contact book.


    She talked with each other for a long time, put down the phone and said in Courtney''s expectant eyes, "if you don''t complete the basic training, you''re not allowed to go out of the task. Think of a code for yourself."


    "Star chasing girl! I hope you call me star chasing girl!"


    Thea nodded and accepted the quasi hero with his own dry food.


    The deeper reason is that she wants to train the little girl. No matter which union she is in, she is dressed in the national flag, very melodic, and has a fight with the American team next door. She is a natural team spokesman.


    "Alex, help train this little girl. Her name is star chasing girl." thea opened the door of the training room and temporarily rescued the super girl who was beaten dizzy.


    One sheep is put, and two are put. Alex enjoyed the pleasure of teaching and pulled the star chasing girl into his small class without saying a word.

 Chapter 747

    Cantney, the rebellious girl who ran away from home, had no fighting foundation at all. She put down her super power equipment. She was not as good as Carla. The two half girls were beaten by Alex and cried for their parents.


    Leaving their training in full swing, thea tutted and continued to go shopping with Diana.


    Until the sunset, they bought a lot of things.


    When I was cleaning up, I saw two figures in the sky.


    "Come on, hurry up!"


    "You can''t compare with me!"


    I saw two little girls, super girl and star chasing girl, passing through the sky like crazy.


    "Oh, it seems that I''m suffocating," said Diana with a smile.


    Thea also smiled a little. These bear children have been practicing their suppression ability for a day. It''s really difficult for them.


    The two women put down their things and went to the hot spring. This is an absolute private place. There is a police array arranged by her around the hot spring. All male creatures will be bombarded by magic when they approach.


    Without the disguise of clothes, the good figure and the bad figure are clear at a glance.


    Even among a group of just heroines, women''s psychology of comparison is not free from vulgarity. Most members of the women''s association are gathered in the hot spring. They all pretend not to squint in the fog. In fact, Yu Guang is secretly observing other people''s bodies and comparing themselves.


    Despise those who are shorter than themselves and despise those who are bigger than themselves. This is the silent war between women.


    Most of the heroines have excellent eyesight. They can basically see as long as they want to see in a small space.


    In the dense atmosphere, this person inadvertently raised his hand, and that person inadvertently shook his head. Everyone wants others to see his beauty covered by combat clothes.


    In addition to the married trio, the remaining heroines are all outstanding people. The rhythm of strength and beauty is deeply hidden in the body. They are beautiful, soft and full of tension. They don''t have the muscles of male heroes. The heroes show a calm and elegant side.


    When thea and Diana came in, they still caused a slight exclamation.


    Diana is the tallest woman. She fights all year round. Her body is like a tight bow, fierce and aggressive.


    Thea had the best figure, a beautiful face, and her eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts.


    The literary and artistic deity is not boasted. Her artistry is full, which is reflected in her figure. She is not fat, thin, tall, short, big or small. Even Diana, who is also a goddess, is a little worse in proportion.


    The two goddesses found a small pool and lay in the hot spring. They seemed to close their eyes slightly. In fact, they couldn''t gossip on the soul channel.


    "Barbara''s waist is a little thick..."


    "Spark''s eyes are green, but its body structure is the same as ours..."


    "Hey, what do you think they''re saying about us?"


    "Of course it''s thea goddess. You''re sexy and charming!"


    The eldest lady was about to speak. When she heard the footsteps, she knew that another woman came in. She quickly turned her slender neck like a swan and looked at the entrance.


    There are many people who do the same action as her, but some are hidden and others are blatant.


    Super girl, star chasing girl, Martian girl, raven, Cassandra and five children who have been crazy for a long time feel full of contempt as soon as they enter the hot spring?


    Just a few children! This is the first thought of many heroines.


    Ravens have been developing very slowly because of the three palace demon lineage, and now they are similar to tablets. Cassandra practiced martial arts too hard, ran around with her mother, and developed very slowly.


    The Martian girl is very naughty and has a general figure. When she saw the eyes of the girls, she directly controlled the body density with her power, making a hot look. She turned her head and saw the dissatisfied eyes of several little friends, so she scratched her head and took it back.


    Carla is the oldest. She has a job and pocket money. She gets rid of her cheeks and eats. Now her body is bulging like a balloon.


    However, she is still not as good as the star chasing woman. The star chasing woman is three years younger than her, but her body has pressed her at least one cup. She is usually wrapped in the theme tights. I can''t see it. Now when she looks like this, eh? Well developed.


    A group of color sisters are not interested in seeing half of the children, so they all shift their eyes.


    Thea didn''t want a group of people to look around them. She arranged a barrier in front of her. Her sight and voice were completely shielded. They couldn''t see them outside, but they could see outside


    The two women stretched out their legs and compared.


    "Your legs are still longer than me!" thea said.


    Diana took a careful look outside and felt the magic flow of the sound barrier. Even zatana couldn''t overhear it.


    Patted her hand touching her calf. "That''s all I have!"


    Thea bit her earlobe. "Who said, your fingers are also strong. They are not weak like the gods of our legal system, are they?"


    With that, she also stretched out a green index finger to caress Diana''s red lips, and slowly went in. Her fingers and sweet tongue mixed together, and their eyes were a little intoxicated.


    "You don''t want to play here?" Diana wanted to talk. Unfortunately, thea''s fingers were still in her mouth. She could only ask back on the soul channel with a trace of hesitation in her voice.


    Thea continued to tease her, pretending not to understand what she said.


    "Let''s go back to the room." Diana''s rare little girl''s praying expression amused thea.


    She thought she had a good plan. She wanted to start a transmission back to the room. Unfortunately, her magical attainments were far worse than thea. The eldest lady directly pinched her transmission and looked at her with a smile.


    Of course, thea would not compete in such a public place. Diana has a thin skin and she is not so bold and unrestrained.


    "Let''s just talk, I don''t do anything else..." he licked her delicate earlobe with his tongue.


    You goblin! Diana wanted to take out the truth lasso to tie the eldest lady up for three laps and hang her for three laps, but she also knew not to make too much noise.


    Passive defense is not the style of female martial god. She pushed the index finger out of her lips with her tongue. She moved quickly, pulled thea''s shoulder and turned 180 degrees. She cut her hands behind her back and tied them firmly.


    Diana looked at her proudly. Thea''s long and powerful fingers entered the preset battlefield. The eyes of the two goddesses were full of spring. The two tongues teased each other in their mouths, and the slender legs snuggled up to each other, like two snakes intertwined.


    Why don''t we have a friendly game here? As soon as the idea came up, they immediately put it out. Let''s go back to the room!


    Just as thea was trying to launch a transmission, there was a gunshot outside the block.


    "Let me go first. There seems to be an enemy outside," she whispered.


    Diana had no perspective eyes. After listening carefully for a while, her lovely nose hummed, "don''t try to deceive me, just a few miscellaneous soldiers. So many heroes don''t need your hand! I''ll untie it for you tonight..."


    Elder sister, you are bad! Is it really okay to play like this? But it seems very exciting!

 Chapter 748

    The enemy outside is really not powerful. Thea also thinks it''s interesting. Since Diana wants to play like this, she can accompany her. Who made her tease at first.


    The hands are tied back. The quilt can''t be worn in this position. The God punishment robe is not affected.


    With a light turn, he changed into an artifact robe, with his hands behind his back, a master''s style.


    Diana''s mouth was smiling and her eyebrows were full of pride. She also changed into combat armor.


    The two women lifted the sound barrier, and the women in the hot spring were stunned when they saw their dress.


    Several heroines with super vision and super hearing instantly found the external abnormalities. For a time, the waves were choppy and the momentum was magnificent. They began to change their clothes.


    Zatana raven is the quickest way to use magic. It can directly get rid of the moisture on the body and finish the suit.


    The remaining ones with powers also showed their own powers. Ice, fire and electricity plants removed their water and changed their clothes.


    Those ordinary superheroes are a little slower, but also a little. How to quickly change their civilian clothes and put on their combat clothes is the first introductory lesson for several hero teams.


    Barbara laurel, they change their clothes very quickly, except that there are some water stains on their hair, almost as usual.


    "I thought law and order in Star City would be better," said the female fox, a black heroine from Zambia, whose Necklace saw the enemy in the distance with the help of an animal spirit.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little trouble. Let''s make a fun show for the first rally of the women''s Justice League!" thea replied with great atmosphere.


    Then she looked at sado, who put on the green robe on the other side, picked up the bow and arrow skateboard, and whispered to the female fox, "I heard you know Oliver, too. Won''t you also be with my brother?..."


    "Don''t be funny, we are just good friends!" the female fox flatly denied.


    Thea has reservations about this. There are few women who haven''t rolled sheets with Oliver, but she doesn''t go deep into it.


    Although it was not a fun event arranged by her, she still thought it was very commemorative to gather all the heroines to play a strange game, so she pulled felicity, Louise and iris up.


    Several people with flying ability fly directly in the sky, and the rest have spells, powers and gliders.


    The last few that couldn''t fly were pulled away by Carol Ferris of the purple lamp corps with a lamp ring.


    A group of people flew to the outside of the block. All the heroines were curious. What kind of enemies did they kill at this time?


    The attackers and defenders fought fiercely, and the gunfire continued. For security, thea hired Blackwater company to do security work. All of them were female soldiers who had been on the battlefield, with rich salaries. In addition, they also knew how many backstage were behind them, and fought calmly in the face of several intruders.


    When thea and others arrived, she heard a deep man saying, "Oh, ha ha? Is there any important person here? I just want to go in and have a look..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a group of figures falling from the sky. These days, he can fly by himself. There are basically no weak people. His eyes began to look at this group of people.


    Thea doesn''t wear her signature quilt, but she has a mysterious robe and hood. This image is not widely known.


    Diana''s recognition is very high, and there are few people she doesn''t know, which makes the middle-aged people''s eyes shrink. It seems that she didn''t expect to meet a superhero just following the magic wave.


    Looking around, there seems to be no shape of Superman Batman, which reassures him a lot. Most of the glory of female heroes is blocked by male heroes. Even if Barbara the bat has become famous for many years, the middle-aged people have not attracted much attention.


    "Who is this guy? Who do you know?" thea wondered, but asked as if there were no one else.


    "He is the junior brother of Master Ninja, Damian dak. I heard he can do some magic." Sarah lance, the platinum canary, said in a normal tone. In the past, this guy was a strong enemy. Now there are so many heroines on the scene, and one person kicked them to death.


    Sure enough, it''s this guy! Thea looked at the white and fat man standing in the crowd. Isn''t this the boss of the fourth season of green arrow? How unlucky was it to bump into your door?


    "The same name as Damian? Let me deal with him." Laurie the raven, who has always been black, took the initiative to fight. Such a stupid guy, he also deserves to be called Damian?


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, my energy weapons are powerful!" the star chasing woman seemed to answer questions in the classroom. She raised her arms and rushed out in a hurry. She thought it was a big war. As a result, there were 30 bosses and miscellaneous soldiers below? It''s not enough, okay!


    "And me..." super girl was beaten by Alex all day, and now her hands are a little itchy.


    "You annoy me!" Damian dak on the ground was very upset when he saw that several people didn''t take him as a dish. In his opinion, except Diana, the remaining women were not their powerful magic opponents at all.


    He thought so and did so. His right hand suddenly opened and an invisible force rushed to the women in the sky.


    Seeing him start, more than twenty fully armed mercenaries behind him also raised their weapons and aimed at the people in the sky.


    Who will resist? Thea looked at zatana and then at the Raven. Finally, it was Laurie who couldn''t hold her breath. The Raven waved its backhand and fanned Damian''s magic like flying a fly. It was simple, rough, no skill, just hard!


    "This kind of battle doesn''t make much sense. Anyone who wants to fight will go down and play. Don''t kill them. Then those ordinary people will send them to Xingcheng police station, and the leader will be handed over to Tianyan club." thea said calmly that this is an entertainment activity. You don''t have to thank me after soaking in the hot spring!


    The star chasing woman rushed down first, and the remaining women looked at each other. They couldn''t tell whether these people came to act or were unlucky.


    The girls happily found a miscellaneous soldier to play with.


    "Kara, remember the special training during the day and don''t use your ability." Alex grabbed the super girl and whispered her instructions. The super girl had to pretend that she was an ordinary person and fought with a mercenary one by one.


    Thea saw that Diana gave her a playful look, and she picked one at random to play.


    What if your hands are tied? Mental strength is not affected at all. Thea grabs an unlucky egg and seals her mouth. She lifts it upside down under her head and feet, throws it up, and catches it again. The unlucky egg is played by her as a flying man in the air.


    The remaining heroines show their abilities, such as Meila, Caitlin and Han bingdora. They have the same ability. They can''t explain a lot of things in the daytime. Now this entertainment is good. You can try your own means.

 Chapter 749

    The frost trio each pulled a miscellaneous soldier to test their ability to control water and make ice. As for my feelings? Sorry, as long as you don''t play dead, these guys break into private territory with weapons at night. They''re not good people anyway.


    There are researchers with academic spirit, such as the frost trio. There are also those who simply play. For example, the original space-time villains such as electric girl and poison vine girl make their opponents almost unable to take care of themselves.


    It''s really not fun to share equally, one person and more opponents. Most people stop when they knock down one, which in their view is an entertainment activity, which is similar to the year-end lucky draw, focusing on participation.


    Cassandra Lori was very serious. A thin figure turned back continuously. She didn''t stop until all the miscellaneous soldiers on the battlefield fell to the ground.


    Seeing that he was almost joking, he cleaned up all his men. Damian dak would be foolish if he didn''t know he had a hard stubble.


    But he wanted to run and asked the Raven Lolita if he would like to. His magic was pathetic and ridiculous compared to his royal highness.


    Thea whispered a few words with felicity. Felicity looked at her strangely. What does it mean to keep her hands behind her? What a strange look.


    The former hacker lady didn''t think much. She quickly transferred a UAV with her mobile phone. The huge camera photographed the posture of the heroines. It was also a collective activity of the women''s Association. Many heroines rushed to pose as handsome when they saw the camera.


    I don''t know that he has become a part of collective activities. Damian dak is still struggling to resist. Unfortunately, he can''t beat transitional crows by magic and Cassandra by martial arts.


    Damian dak always thought he had reached the limit of the title of human being. In his narrow vision, what Superman and thea were just like that.


    Now he is fully awake. He has no help at all. His magic has been reversed and his martial arts have been beaten into a dog. Is the world so terrible! It was the only thought in his mind before he fainted.


    "Come on, come on, let''s take a group photo!" the eldest lady asked the women to build a half meter high human wall like Damian dak''s sandbags. Then the women stood behind the human wall and took a group photo.


    A few of the bandits on the ground are still conscious, but they dare not act rashly. At this time, they all honestly act as the human background and work in a mess.


    Heroines are not fools. They can be seen at a glance, but they still pose happily.


    With a click, the 29 official members and the star chasing women, who brought their own dry food, officially fixed a total of 30 heroines in the photos, some serious and some funny. In short, the first collective activity of the women''s justice alliance officially ended.


    It was already late at night, and the police had left work early. All of these people were tied up and waiting to be sent to the police station at dawn.


    A group of heroines greeted each other and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Thea and Diana''s room.


    "Untie me... It feels strange." thea begged a little coquettish.


    At this time, the smile on Diana''s face was about to overflow, "let''s play a game, role-playing game..." five hundred words are omitted here


    All the bandits acting as human flesh props were sent to Xingcheng police station at dawn. The public security was so good that the police rarely saw a bandit and pulled people away happily.


    As for Damian, she was brought back to the management committee by thea. Originally, she was going to send him to Tianyan society. However, considering the high escape rate of Tianyan society prisoners, she was still imprisoned in her own territory. Just find a cell and lock it up. This guy is a small role for her.


    The devil statue from his magic source was directly smashed by thea. This means of trading with the devil is the old tradition of the assassin alliance, which is dangerous and has little room for development.


    Thea remembered that the fat white man planned to wash the ground with a nuclear bomb in the green arrow. She took a group of people to hide underground. She had the impression that she had planted a big corn field under the ground.


    When the eldest lady was thinking, she couldn''t help thinking, does this guy have some agricultural talent? Isn''t your talent too crooked? Since you are so good at farming, come to Nevada to use your waste heat.


    Before being detained, there was a routine interrogation, which was a routine question of names, gender and occupation. Unexpectedly, this question turned out dry goods.


    "Sir, he said he belonged to an organization called beehive. The interrogation experts asked him three times and should not lie. This organization is large and has many members." digger, a former black bodyguard, reported excitedly to her.


    Thea has a little interest "beehive?" pick up the inquiry record and look through it.


    Fortunately, there is no umbrella or Hydra. This organization is more like a Mutual Aid Association of rich people.


    This white fat Damian is like I''m having a hard time. Don''t be comfortable. You want to encourage thea to fight with those rich people.


    He didn''t know his malicious revenge, but gave thea a good excuse. There happened to be one family on this list who opposed Quinn''s mother and daughter most recently. Originally, he was going to make a car accident. Now it''s easy to copy the family directly!


    The white fat Damian insists that the other party is an accomplice. All the clues of the video confession are collected. Thea directly takes the big army to the door to catch people.


    After a busy time, the eldest lady made outstanding achievements in the war after chatting with each other and framing each other. She arrested two vice mayors, a senator and three social sages. It is not clean to buckle up all kinds of criminal evidence, and there are more flaws under planting each other.


    Unfortunately, the charges are not big. They are all corruption and insurance fraud. They are a little short of the treason and anti humanity crimes set by their mother and daughter. What should we do? Thea held her chin in her head and wondered whether to plant it or not?


    "Sir! Something new!" the black bodyguard took out another copy of the latest information for her to see.


    Thea looked at it casually and quickly looked up. "Mr. digger, are you sure this honeycomb organization was premeditated by aliens? We should be responsible and have evidence."


    The black brother took out an evidence bag. "This was found in one of the basements. The other party was very vigilant. The remnants left after the self destruction of the device were here. Professor Stein said that these metals were definitely not from the earth."


    After taking the evidence bag, thea looked at it. The silver white metal, even if there was residual burnt paste of explosion on it, was really not like Earth''s material. Originally, she thought it was a small matter. Now there is a trend to do more and more. She immediately instructed that "their contact channels must still exist. Send capable agents to continue deep excavation, deep investigation and report to me at any time."


    The evidence provided by the management committee is very conclusive. Facts have proved that there is indeed a group of aliens lurking among humans for a long time, and they have penetrated into the top.


    In the face of the crisis, a group of people who made a lot of noise immediately shrunk. The originally noisy storm subsided in an instant. The International Justice League, which is expected to be established, also delayed three months on the pretext that the venue was not well coordinated. Thea learned from the two female generals of fire and ice that the golden pioneer was very upset.


    On the other hand, Diana finally quit her job at Hepburn foundation, and she didn''t know whether to return to the right track or her reputation. The Louvre museum expressed great enthusiasm for the new work intention of wonder woman. The curator personally invited her. Diana herself was also interested in historical relics. After consulting thea, she flew directly to France to work.

 Chapter 750

    All life seemed to be back on track. When she went to work on Monday, thea saw the busy figure of Miss Messi, the Secretary, outside her office.


    "Mr. Luthor doesn''t need pity. He didn''t need it at the beginning and still doesn''t need it now." the Secretary''s face was very ordinary, as if she was talking about irrelevant people and irrelevant things.


    "Would you mind talking to me?"


    After thinking for a while, the secretary decided to say, "Mr. Luthor had a big quarrel with his sister and left Luthor group alone. I waited for him on his only way and was ready to go with him, but he refused me without hesitation."


    "Do you love him?"


    "It shouldn''t be love. I admire him, but it''s all over now." the Secretary''s expression converged very quickly, turned to a professional smile, handed her a pile of documents waiting to be signed, and then walked out as usual.


    Thea has no good way to explain. In fact, Miss secretary is a very passive person in her life. She likes to maintain a life mode for a long time. What was it ten years ago? She hopes so ten years later. Her feelings for Luther are more a habit.


    There was no doubt about the loyalty of the secretary. As for sending her back to inquire about her own news, Luther would not do such a thing with her pride. She sighed and began to focus on her work.


    ......


    Five days later, thea came to the alien Management Committee. Not long after she entered the door, digger, the black elder brother of the former bodyguard, brought her a document.


    "This is the news we just intercepted. This woman killed one of our elite agents."


    Thea was still very serious when she worked. She picked up the document and quickly thumbed through it. "The * * * * in the bar next to the military base in New Orleans, the registered name is Priscilla? Break up our agents? Judge aliens from the wound?"


    "Yes, agent Evans found that she was suspicious and her identity information was unclear, so he went to investigate with his partner Fangna. After revealing his flaws, this guy killed and pretended to be agent Evans, and read a lot of management committee information from agent Fangna''s mind." the big black brother was like a black man. The change of the situation seemed to make him return to the military camp again, and his efforts were very valuable, He likes this kind of life very much.


    "Female aliens who can deform and have the ability to read their minds." thea thought for a moment. More and more things were involved in a collective activity of the women''s Association, and more and more people were associated. The affairs of aliens are the business scope of the management committee. Take over the task yourself.


    "Where''s agent fona?"


    "In the polygraph room."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Thea soon saw agent Fangna. She was impressed. She had blond hair, blue eyes and hot figure. She was one of the few beauties in the alien Management Committee. She was transferred because she kicked the boss''s indescribable object in the FBI.


    After repeated questioning, the lie detector finally confirmed agent fona''s confession.


    When thea waited for the lie detector to go out, she asked, "agent Fangna, please repeat your experience at that time."


    It can be seen that the female agent has been repeatedly asked many times and she is a little upset, but she doesn''t dare to stab thea. She lights a cigarette and tells her experience again.


    Similar to what the report introduced, she and * * and partner Evans went to investigate the stripper. Maybe Evans''s pig brother was more obvious. She slammed the door in anger.


    The subsequent process was strange. Evans found her an hour later and they came to a friendly game. When she went to the bathroom, she received a call from her superior and knew that her partner had been dead for two hours.


    If this is a horror film world, the basic thing waiting for agent Fanna is death. Fortunately, it''s not here.


    Realizing that it was wrong, when she returned to her bedroom with a gun, Evans, who played a friendly match with her, had long disappeared. The agents of the management committee also analyzed that the other party had deformation ability.


    It''s amazing. Thea listened to her story and looked through the records of lie detectors. The alien should be a woman. She can even become a man to play friendly games... In addition, she is also a wonderful helper.


    In order to track down clues, the lie detector repeatedly asked agent Fangna what posture she used, how long, the length of each cry, and so on.


    After rigorous training, agent Fangna''s memory is also very rebellious. She recalls the whole friendship process second by second, what she was doing in five minutes and thirty seconds, and what she was doing in five minutes and thirty-one seconds. Finally, the time accumulated, and the error did not exceed ten seconds. From the lie detection results, they only did one thing and nothing else.


    "I believe you''re telling the truth." thea is sure that it''s very difficult to lie in front of her. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Any subtle soul fluctuation will attract attention. It''s too difficult to lie in front of the soul God.


    "Sir, I apply to join the follow-up hunt. Even if Evans is a scum, I will avenge him."


    "Yes." thea turned and asked the black brother, "how''s the hunt going?"


    "You can start at any time. You need your authorization and action code."


    "OK, take agent Fangna, send out five single mecha with anti mind reading jammer, and set out in 30 minutes. Since the bar is called voodoo bar, let''s give the alien a code name called voodoo."


    Thea quickly made a decision and ordered the black brother and Fangna to go down and prepare respectively. She looked through various records in situ. Even if the alien''s strength was not in her eyes, she would not underestimate the enemy.


    In less than 20 minutes, five single armored vehicles, including black brother and agent fona, were ready to go.


    This mass-produced armor is certainly not as advanced as thea''s homemade armor, but it is also much stronger than the exoskeleton when she attacked the cold flame Vatican. Wearing energy weapons, flying and melee is a symbol of the elite of the management committee.


    Chasing this kind of thing can be solved with a compass or a divination, but thea doesn''t want to look too mysterious under her hand. After all, her current title is Dr. queen, not queen


    With the division of labor and cooperation of several subordinates, in a modern society, even if they have the ability to deform at will, they can still be tracked by relying on some special technology.


    "Sir, the tracking target appeared at a sky eye Club base in Mississippi. The sky eye Club replied that many data had been stolen." just as they were about to leave, an agent came in and reported.


    "Damn it!" the black brother was very angry. Thea didn''t care. She could defeat her opponent by getting the other party''s information? What a bow forced idea. Even if there are black hands behind this all male and all female alien, it''s not much better.


    "When she committed a crime in New Orleans, she ran to Mississippi in the twinkling of an eye. She should have read the location of the Tianyan society''s base in agent fona''s brain. We were not affected by the Tianyan society. We re modeled and started the pursuit program. By the way, what data did she steal?" thea said at the end and asked the informant.

 Chapter 751

    His men looked at her a little uneasy. "She copied all the information of the justice alliance."


    Thea''s face froze. She thought it was aimed at mankind. Unexpectedly, the other party''s goal was the justice alliance!


    Just when she was wondering if she could catch the target directly, her subordinates reported the calculation results.


    "She''s heading for Alabama."


    Thea waved her big hand. "Let''s go!"


    Wearing a casual suit, she took the lead in flying out. Several of her men dared not neglect it, and started armor to catch up.


    Within thirty minutes, they hovered outside a garage.


    "Heat tracing reaction, the other party is still inside, but their heat reading is different from that of humans."


    "Attack, none of these four people are earthmen." thea waved to her men to attack automatically. She was the boss. She couldn''t take these little troubles in person.


    After absorbing a lot of alien technology, the weapons of the management committee have been changed. Five people raised their hands together, and more than a dozen audio impact bombs were fired in an instant.


    The garage standing alone on the side of the road was blown up, and four figures swept out quickly.


    A fat man with big ears was followed by two dull looking women. The three stood together in a group.


    Standing five meters apart, there was another woman with flaxen hair and dark complexion, a Latino look.


    These people look like earthmen, don''t they? Several men hesitated.


    "I''m responsible for what happened. They''re not Earthlings, or not exactly. Take them all." with so many races in the universe, her eyes are not supercomputers. It''s enough that thea can see that their body structure is different from earthlings.


    Military orders are like mountains. This can be used at any time. The black brother rushed out first. He felt that the fat man seemed very powerful.


    Agent fina killed the target, a woman code named voodoo.


    The remaining three began to attack the two women who seemed to be trembling.


    Most of the agents are synonymous with cold-blooded. They have undergone cruel training. Unlike superheroes, they don''t pay much attention to the lives of ordinary people, and they have thea''s guarantee. All five people are ruthless without exception.


    The black brother started the armor switch. In the low roar, a roaring electric saw was pulled out. The electric saw cut very fast and cut at the fat man with indomitable momentum.


    The remaining four also showed their own means. Some were good at using guns and some liked boxing. The individual armor could fully amplify their strengths and release them to the enemy ten times and one hundred times.


    I didn''t expect that these agents would die when they came up. The fat man hurriedly changed his body, his skin turned brown and black, his eyes grew black hair visible to the naked eye, his eyes became tiny, flashing scarlet fierce light, his jawbone protruded forward and opened to 90 degrees, and there was a tongue full of barbs in his green sharp teeth.


    The other two trembling girls also changed at the same time. Their heads were squeezed and stretched into two octopus heads. The hair at the back of their heads turned into greasy tentacles, and their skin turned light blue. The arms, thighs, waist and abdomen were covered with barbs. The index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little thumb bonded together. The originally delicate fingers now look like the claws of some animal.


    "Tut Tut, it''s disgusting." the eldest lady is glad that she has no end. This is obviously not the characteristic of normal species. God knows what messy genes have been added.


    The original target voodoo is much more normal. Of course, this is relatively normal.


    A crocodile like hard skin covered her whole body, with huge claws and a lizard like mouth. If she went to strip dance with this honor, I believe the soldiers in New Orleans would not go to the show again.


    A bright green light flew in her eyes. Thea was a little surprised. "Hey, Hal, how did you come here? I don''t remember I informed the league."


    "Flying from a distance, the light ring said there was a high-energy response. Come and have a look. Who are these people?"


    "It looks like a product based on the human body and doped with alien genes and animal genes. Specifically, what alien genes are? Check it with the green light. OUA''s database is much richer than the yellow light."


    Hal held the ring and scanned four people in turn. The light ring soon gave the answer "it is the biochemical experiment of Di demon star people."


    Thea thought, "I''m afraid it''s not just the experiment. They came with a mission. The woman like a lizard just sneaked into the secret base of the heavenly eye society. She stole the information of the justice alliance."


    Hal Jordan, who went through soy sauce, also took it seriously. The establishment of Zhenglian was not concealed, but he wanted to get information in such a hurry. In my opinion, he was organized and premeditated.


    "Won''t you do it?" Hal couldn''t see it anymore.


    "My old wound hasn''t healed yet! By the way, pass me a copy of the data of Di magic star people." afraid of stimulating Hal, she didn''t use the yellow light. Thea took out the green light ring and copied a data like Bluetooth, including the language, national characteristics and social structure of di magic star people.


    Leaving thea to study the data alone, Hal went down to catch the enemy himself. With his help, the agents who had already gained the upper hand were even more powerful.


    Two zhangyutou women were knocked down first, injected with a large amount of sedatives, put on the energy suppression bracelet, and the foreign genes gradually subsided to reveal their original appearance.


    The fat man like a black bear spent some time. He was cut off one arm by his big brother digger. In a hurry, he was ready to explode. Hal Jordan wrapped himself in a lamp ring until he was fried into powder.


    The last voodoo woman was unexpectedly fierce. She not only used the biotechnology of Di demon star people, but also mixed the steps of strippers into the attack between sharp teeth and claws. She had a strong sense of body rhythm, and brushed several people around. Finally, impatient thea sent out the immobilization technique, which took them down.


    "Take her back to the league or?" Hal asked tentatively.


    Thea is too lazy now. If you like it, take it away. She doesn''t care.


    But this guy involves aliens. Since he, the chairman of the management committee, sees it, whether it''s appropriate or not.


    "This is the official business of the management committee. If you want to participate in the trial, you can come and watch. If you want a written report, I can ask the assistant to choose the unclassified part to print it for you?" she replied officially.


    "OK, OK, I''m not interested. Deal with it yourself." Hal Jordan was also very busy. Sector 2814 was not only a planet of the earth, but also a galaxy of the solar system. He had too many and complicated things to manage. He said to thea and hurried away.


    The agents took down the enemy without damage, cleaned up the cartridge cases and various explosive fragments on the scene, took all three prisoners away, and the self exploding black bear man also collected some cell information for later analysis.

 Chapter 752

    "Take them all back! One person feeds two kilograms of real water and interrogates who they want to give the information to! Who is the contact person."


    The agents'' obedience is very high, and the effect is not great. Thea waited until that night, and several people were very tired to come up with a preliminary trial result.


    An agent wearing thick glasses was very nervous in the face of thea. It took three minutes to stammer out.


    "What! You said they had another spaceship on the back of the moon?" thea stood up from her chair. Her cold eyes made the agent nervous again, leaving only the strength to nod.


    It''s a big deal. Is there an alien spacecraft so close to the earth? But no one found it?


    It''s incredible. Thea Diana always runs to the alien world to play. The green light Superman also flies out for a walk from time to time. Coupled with the two bugs of Batman Luther, so many people haven''t found it? You know, Batman has a huge experimental base on the back of the moon.


    Thea took the report and calculated the position of the coordinate point, which she really didn''t pay attention to.


    "All the information is sealed up and listed as top secret. The woman formerly named Priscilla codenamed voodoo continues to be detained until I go to the scene." the eldest lady said, flying into the sky in the eyes of the agent''s worship.


    In a few minutes, she flew to the back of the moon. There were numerous craters. There was no sign of microorganisms. It was deserted. This was a place of death. No matter how she looked, she didn''t see anything unusual.


    Those agents fooled me? The idea was quickly rejected and they dared not.


    Is that woman talking nonsense? Thea felt a slight swing in the thread of fate on her head. There must be something here.


    Mental strength, super vision searched repeatedly for several times, but nothing was found.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the universe. The other party must have used some advanced technology to hide the ship. Thea turned around and went to Batman. Master bat is better at science and technology than her.


    "You mean there''s an alien spaceship hidden on the back of the moon? They''ve been watching the earth?" the calm bat master was also surprised by the news.


    Thea nodded. "If I''m not wrong, your every move has always been in the sight of the other party."


    Batman is also aware of the thorniness of things. His base on the back of the moon has been moved, but he still leaves a lot of observers. All of them are mobilized for a little analysis and calculation.


    "This is all caused by the white fat man that day?" Barbara cat woman came to hear the news. A group of women knew that the origin of the matter had something to do with herself!


    Thea explained that the fat white man in your mouth was not a special entertainment program. He really bumped into him! As for the follow-up can cause so many things, it can only be explained by the strong luck of the women''s Association.


    Barbara, cat girl, bat woman, female hunter and big Lori Cassandra all looked at each other. They thought it was a mischievous party, but they dug up such a big hidden danger. I didn''t say it! I have to attend next time!


    A bunch of women talked. Thea couldn''t stand the noise. On the contrary, master bat was expressionless and sat very calm.


    However, after careful observation, she found that the mute switch on Batman''s hood had already been turned on... Is that why you wear a mask in your own home? Thea felt she had guessed the truth.


    After half an hour, Batman pointed to the display screen, "your judgment is very correct. Here, here and here, these three points do not conform to the calculation results. The metal reaction here is 31 times greater than the average value of the lunar surface, but sonar detection did not find any abnormalities here."


    Find the enemy and defeat the enemy. That''s the style of superheroes.


    Thea originally wanted to explore by herself, but Batman rejected the proposal. He must see and secretly observe his holiness. Several heroines of the bat team are also very interested. According to Barbara, this task has entered their task list, so they should continue to do it.


    The last three generations of Robin, Tim Drake and Damian joined the expedition, along with a black guy.


    Batman introduced thea "this is Lucas fox, the son of old fox, now code named bat wing." the black guy was wearing a bright silver high-tech armor and was the only one in the bat team.


    Thea''s eyelids beat slightly. You must have found that there are too many women in the team, so you added a new one. And the armor on this guy is a bit like the upgraded version of my management committee armor?


    "Oh, it''s the son of old fox. You look like your father. Old fox is an excellent mentor." thea said in her heart, your father and son are black enough


    The black guy suddenly didn''t know how to answer. The beauty came up as a senior, so that he didn''t know whether to use peer etiquette or elder etiquette.


    Fortunately, the bear child Damian solved his embarrassment. "Eldest sister, do you have the cable for the flying Warcraft I want?..."


    Thea is very busy every day. Where can she find an animal that can win little krypton? She fooled the bear child.


    On the other hand, Batman, like the club, commands a group of people to carry all kinds of equipment, darts, explosives, welding guns, ropes, as well as a pile of electronic equipment and advanced instruments. It is rare to leave the broken land of Gotham to go out for a field battle. A group of people are very interested. Even Cassandra Laurie, who has always been paralyzed, is excited to help move materials.


    She had planned to fly by herself, but when she saw the space shuttle prepared by the bat family, she also took it in.


    The nine generals of the bat family, plus her, are exactly ten.


    Thea took the food on the road prepared by the old housekeeper Ah Fu for them. Like a spring outing, she watched Batman open the ceiling, rush out of the atmosphere under the cover of night, and start the bat expedition.


    In addition to Batman, the rest of the bat family have little experience in sky travel. They usually have the unique experience of flying out of the earth. A group of people are soon attracted by the gorgeous scenery of the universe.


    Thea ate a fried chicken nugget. Old Ah Fu is too old to cook much now, but her craft is very good. Considering that it''s the lunch of nine people, she didn''t eat too much


    "What else do you know about this demon man?" Batman asked.


    Thea wiped her hands with Damian''s cloak. The bear child glared at her. She pretended not to see it.


    "There is not much information. They have been extinct for nearly a hundred years. They advocate collective wisdom. Each ethnic group has to contribute its own brain tissue after death. A large amount of knowledge, experience and memory come together to form the main brain that rules this ethnic group. Usually, the division of labor is more clear. Maybe this is the reason why those people on earth call it honeycomb organization."

 Chapter 753

    "Can read the mind? Can''t control it?" Tim Drake, the third generation Robin, asked the key point.


    "Er, in fact, I suspect that the mind reader is a genetic mutation, not a conventional ability. The other two women she caught have no mind reading ability." thea replied with certainty.


    "By the way, since we are going to enter the alien spaceship later, I have copied their language for a few minutes. Come and have a look if you have time." the lamp ring can be connected to the existing computer equipment. Thea said and transferred the language of Di magic star people to several people respectively.


    They kept discussing and revising the plan at any time. At this time, thea saw that the third generation Robin Tim Drake was very intelligent. He rarely participated in the conversation between them, but he made a lot of suggestions in the follow-up battle.


    On the back of the moon, Batman is familiar with the way. The space shuttle didn''t fly as fast as thea. It took 40 minutes and finally landed at its destination.


    The portable oxygen mask bat team is fully equipped. Everyone gets off the plane with weapons and breathing devices. The gravity here is only one sixth of that of the earth. Even with equipment assistance, it is still a little weightless, which makes the bat family based on force fade their enthusiasm and raise their vigilance.


    Corresponding to their full armament is the eldest lady. She is still wearing that lady''s suit and walks steadily on the surface of the moon.


    Thea is not as nervous as them. Now she has checked the area under her feet before, but Batman said there was something unusual, so she had to check it again.


    "Over there!" she searched inch by inch with her mental strength, and Batman with instruments found the abnormality at the same time. They led the team to the northwest.


    "There''s a valley here? It''s strange that my mental power didn''t see this landform at all!" ten people leaned down and looked down. Thea sensed it twice with her mental power. In her mental exploration, it should be a flat land, but there was at least a pit 500 long and 300 wide in her sight.


    The pit was found, but where is the ship? Several people looked through binoculars for a long time and saw nothing.


    "If what I expected was right, the other party''s stealth technology was much higher than our estimate, and the enemy must be there." Tim Drake pointed to the pit and said definitely. "Assuming that the number of enemies is small, we can move one team away from the enemy''s main force and the other team rushed in."


    Why rush in? It must be a very harmonious fight! There is no doubt about this, but they have not made up their mind about who is going east and who is going west.


    It is difficult to measure which of the two is more dangerous. At a deeper level, there is a question: who will own the warship? Turning over to the country is a joke. They are not so selfless people.


    If there were another alien spaceship in the bat cave collection room, it would be more face!


    Thea doesn''t rare any alien spacecraft, but she is greedy for each other''s stealth technology. Now she hasn''t found it in front of her eyes. It''s conceivable that this technology is overbearing.


    "The enemy is fierce and the strength is unknown. You lead him away and I''ll kill him." the eldest lady said first. In order to average the combat power, she affirmed that she was one group and the other nine people were one group.


    "No, the enemy''s internal defense must be tight. We need to find out the other party''s purpose. You lead the enemy away and I''ll go in." Batman also refused.


    They refused for a long time. One said they were afraid of your danger, and the other said they were afraid that you would not be able to explain to the president in case of an accident. For a time, both of them were very dignified.


    "Aldrich pharmaceutical company didn''t do anything illegal. The management committee counted him as a traitor. Is it too heavy to prosecute him for ten years?" Batman suddenly mentioned something that seemed irrelevant.


    "Really? It''s mostly the work of my men. I''ll ask later. By the way, Bruce, among the yellow lamp dead of my men in the last war, why can''t I find a yellow lamp ring? Do you know the details?" thea asked.


    "Maybe it was lost somewhere. It was so messy at that time."


    "Really? Hehe."


    "Ha ha!"


    The two laughed at the same time, leaving the remaining eight confused. Are there any parasites and bacteria on the side of the moon? Aren''t you sick?


    "This is led by the management committee. Thank the bat team for its human and material support."


    "No, it threatens human security. Such a powerful enemy should be under the jurisdiction of the justice alliance."


    "You understand wrong. This was first discovered by my women''s Justice League..."


    They talked for a long time, but no one convinced anyone.


    Thea didn''t feel the abnormality of the thread of fate, that is to say, her choice didn''t affect anything.


    I''m too lazy to continue arguing. "Well, I''ll lead the enemy away, but you really have to be careful. It''s hard to say how much left behind power the enemy will have."


    Batman nodded. "Be careful, too. Catch the living if you can."


    In order not to expose Batman and others, thea flashed into the distance, pretended to pass carelessly, and inadvertently kicked a stone as big as a football into the pit.


    "Hum -" there was a very low cry. The falling point of the stone seemed to ripple. Under the wavy lines of water, a gray metal object could be seen.


    She looked like a passer-by and looked surprised for a while.


    With a puzzled look and a treasure like expression, he threw out two big stones.


    This time, the exposed area is larger. The part seen alone is 100 meters long and more than 50 meters wide. The warship is streamlined as a whole, and there is a sharp and cold blood in the gray metal.


    Soon a portal rose on the side of the spacecraft, and more than a dozen translucent blue aliens were killed.


    Their appearance is a bit like the lizard man in science fiction. The difference is that they have different colors. They have an inverted triangular head and three tentacles on their chin.


    The epidermis of the body is like a layer of transparent horny hard shell, and the internal blood vessels and musculoskeletal bones are faintly visible.


    Their eyesight has been degraded. They all stooped out of the ship and sent out bursts of sound waves with the tentacles on their chin.


    Soon more than a dozen blue transparent lizards found thea. Her thick tail kept balance and killed her with hands and feet.


    In order to attract more enemies and let the bat team see the enemy''s attack mode, she also suppressed her power and fought with these aliens. After only a few moves, thea found out the attack mode of the other party. These guys seem to be carved out of a mold. The angle of grasping and attacking is almost the same as that of pouncing.


    More than a dozen aliens didn''t take thea. They were too anxious. They screamed silently. In less than three minutes, they jumped out of seven or eight enemies. This time, three of the enemies took energy guns.


    The other side was very cautious and would not shoot unless it was absolutely necessary. At first, thea thought they were worried about the lives of their peers. Later, she found that their weapon energy was almost exhausted.

 Chapter 754

    Thea fought for another two minutes and no more aliens came out. Then she pulled a group of enemies away.


    The transparent lizard man certainly couldn''t let her leak the news. In addition, he didn''t think how powerful thea was. A group of people killed her like hunting.


    "These guys don''t have the ability of mind control and reading, but the melee combat is as accurate as the computer has calculated, and it doesn''t seem difficult to deal with. Their weapons are seriously short of energy. In addition, I probed into them at the moment I opened the door just now, and there seem to be three or four enemies in them. You should be careful. Thea reminded Batman with a mind call before leaving.".


    Seeing thea pulling a bunch of enemies farther and farther, Batman finally began to act.


    As early as the enemy opened the door, Damian had turned into a shadow and sneaked in. He got his father''s secret signal. The two groups cooperated inside and outside and opened the hatch.


    "Be prepared that the enemy has found us. Bat woman, you and bat woman Cassandra search along this side and pay attention to collecting weapons. Cat woman bat wing and female hunter search along the north channel. Robin and I go the middle road. Damian is on guard, and the back road should be guarded. Move." regardless of his son with his mouth cocked, Batman quickly assigned tasks, He also saw the strength of those aliens just now. A group of three can fight well.


    This is not Gotham where they come and go. They walk carefully among the alien warships with a strong sense of science and technology. They all have an alternative sense of strangeness.


    Batman''s team is very organized. Barbara''s personal computer records the di magic language that thea gave them. There are also personal computers in the mechanical armor of batwing. There are no language barriers between them. As for Batman himself, he learned hard while flying a plane


    Although I don''t think aliens will be idle and install a pile of traps in their homes, the three groups of people still walk very carefully. There are few words on the spacecraft, and they can roughly see the purpose by translation.


    The social structure of the di magic star people is like a bee. They see several soldier rooms continuously. There are no personal belongings at all. Everyone is like a mechanical link, doing the same job day after day.


    The cabin full of science fiction, the automatic sensing opening and closing hatch and many nameless devices give the bat team living in Gotham a long lost excitement.


    To say that the strongest search ability must belong to cat woman. With good natural eyes and sensitive smell, she was the first to make a big discovery.


    "Gentlemen, I found a large artificial breeding barn. They, they seem to be cloning human beings. The people in the breeding barn look very similar."


    The second discovery is that Barbara found "a lot of animal corpses, all of which are obviously stumps, some... Some of which seem to be mixed with human cells."


    These guys are doing experiments with human genes. They don''t need much knowledge to see this.


    "I have three guys here. They look like leaders. No, we''ve been found!" the last speaker was Batman. There was a noise in his headset, and then he couldn''t hear anything.


    "The experimental body sent to the door! I know you." Batman motioned Robin to hold still for a while, jumped out by himself, and an alien with five tentacles on his chin said to him playfully.


    He was angry at the mention of Batman. There was no doubt that what he had done on the back of the moon over the years was clearly seen by these guys, but he didn''t feel it, which made him very unhappy.


    "What''s your purpose? How many years have you been on earth?" he asked.


    "We were here long before humans entered the moon. You are a very intelligent human and your brain has great retention value!" the translucent lizard man seemed to see some treasure. Two aliens came out from behind him, each with four tentacles.


    "Catch him, I want his brain and wisdom to be used by demons!" three aliens attacked Batman in a Pinyin shape.


    Batman, who has seen countless strong winds and waves, how could he be taken by such a few guys? He threw a dart back the first alien, then flew and kicked the alien in the face behind him. Another guy jumped up and tried to put him down. Batman''s hook claw gun was fired, and the whole person flew out sideways and got away from the three people.


    While all three were attracted by Batman and turned their backs to themselves, Tim trek jumped out of his hiding place and hit an alien on the head. Several people turned back again. At this time, Batman killed him again.


    The cooperation between the two can be called tacit understanding. The three aliens are leaders, not soldiers. Even with precision combat skills, they are very rigid, and their enemies are among the best martial artists in mankind.


    Batman gave full play to their flexibility and fought with three aliens with exquisite cooperation.


    The blade of his forearm held the enemy''s claw. Batman grabbed the other party''s right hand. The enemy with the empty door was pulled to the back of his head by Tim, staggered for four or five seconds, and fell to the ground with a pop.


    One was solved, and the other two were quickly put down. It is worth mentioning that the leader was very difficult. Batman hit each other three times before he knocked them out.


    The two soon found the console. Both Batman and Tim were computer experts, and they could understand more than half of the alien language. They guessed and confused, and finally cancelled the jamming device and restored their communication channel.


    "What are your respective situations?"


    "Normal." the first report is Damian. The bear child is still very reliable during the mission.


    "We have a big guy here! Bat girl has a little trouble with us, but she can cope!" the voice is cat girl, who can hear that they are fighting.


    Batman quickly called out the monitoring of alien ships and found their battle site.


    Cat girl and the six of them are besieging a huge monster. If thea is here, she will find that it is similar to the shape of the fat man who exploded when she was arrested that day, but it is taller and more ferocious. The only difference is that the monster has a pair of wings on its back. Unfortunately, the wings are a little deformed and they are too heavy. The wings are completely reduced to furnishings.


    Although the monster was extremely ferocious, it was still defeated by the cooperation of six people. Cassandra Laurie launched her spiritual ability, and two daggers blinded the monster''s eyes. Cat girl and Barbara wrapped the monster''s arms with a whip at the same time, and the bat wing in mechanical armor gave the monster the last blow.


    Soon after they finished the battle, the eldest lady flew back with a string of prisoners.


    Several people gathered in the main control room again.


    Batman, Tim and Barbara, three computer experts, are trying their best to crack the ship''s control system.


    Thea began to read the memory of the alien leader.


    The news from both groups is not optimistic.

 Chapter 755

    "What do they say about their race? I don''t quite understand one word. It seems that the main brain is dead. What kind of disease has the ethnic people contracted, and most of them have lost their lives. Now only a small part of them are left."


    "According to the prophecy of the saint who sent them out, we will find ethnic hope in the genes of people on earth and re-establish a new gene chain. This guy is not high and many things are not clear. What''s the news from you?" thea asked.


    Batman is a little depressed. "We can''t control this ship. It must be di demon''s blood to take off. The follow-up instructions also need the command of the commander. The computer here is only an auxiliary role."


    Batman is very upset. He can''t get the ship. Although several aliens haven''t been killed, they can''t be locked in the bat cave. He is a private place, and the eldest lady''s management committee is a government agency! It''s still the competent unit. It''s inevitable that several alien captives are pulled away by her. The controllers are gone. It''s useless to want the spacecraft. What''s more, there are a bunch of clones in the spaceship. They can''t be killed. Letting go is easy to cause big trouble. He is completely uninterested.


    "Besides, I think we have to convene the justice alliance."


    "What?"


    "Their computer records that a radical was exiled to the earth thousands of years ago, which is the most rebellious and powerful individual in their group. However, the brain has not received the death message from each other, which has attracted their attention to the earth."


    "Also, they came to the back of the moon 50 years ago, but the spacecraft started from Jupiter, that is, in the solar system, in Jupiter, there is a base, even a city," Batman said, biting his back teeth.


    Make complaints about her.


    There are a group of hanging forces living on Mars. Among the superheroes, there is a girl named Saturn, which means that Saturn also has life. Now Jupiter has jumped out of a group of aliens... Is there a little more life in the solar system?


    Add the Atlanteans, those prehistoric civilizations on the earth, the survivors of the first, second and third periods, as well as the inner earth people, snake people and so on, plus those evil believers, crazy scientists and exterminators.


    You''ll find out, hey, hey? People on earth can live happily to this day. It''s a miracle to have a look at the super bowl and Vimy! yes or no!


    Now the bat''s long-range has become a positive expedition. The two look at each other and cut the grass. Who knows if the ship will send any signals to Jupiter, leaving eight people to continue copying the data and cracking the program. Thea sent Batman back to the earth.


    The alliance gathered quickly. Superman, Diana, flash and Green Lantern came from all directions. The sea king was a little slow. However, Meila had many new ideas after the women''s Federation conference. Their husband and wife worked together to use the pressure of sea water to launch people fiercely, not to mention very fast.


    Thea wandered outside and listened to Batman''s latest discovery.


    It''s not surprising that there are aliens on the earth. What''s surprising is that they have been secretly observing the earth and paying attention to superheroes, which is a little scary.


    Thea also talked about how they genetically modified ordinary people and then sent them to human society to intercept intelligence.


    "The other party is collecting information from the justice alliance. I stopped this information. In addition, the woman named Priscilla was also detained by me. However, according to the analysis of existing data, she is not a real Priscilla, but a clone of the ontology. The ontology is detained in the hands of the FBI. In short, it is a very troublesome thing."


    "Thousands of years ago, a demon star man came to the earth, who is known as the strongest of them. This man is estimated to have lived until today. In addition, there is also their city on Jupiter, which is the problem we are facing now."


    "Solve the problems on earth first." Superman made a very positive statement, and the remaining people also supported it one after another.


    As for where the strongest is hiding, it needs several people to look for it.


    Thea sat on the ground and threw stones for divination. Batman continued to communicate with his team and tried to find information in each other''s computer. Superman flew out and looked for the world with super hearing.


    None of the three heroes found a clue. The flash came to Sisco.


    "Use the shock wave ability to find it. As long as you have the physical characteristics of the demon star man or the people he has contacted, you should be able to find it."


    It has to be said that the flash is very smart and much faster than their search for a needle in a haystack. Thea sent a demon star man. Cisco soon found a separate vibration frequency, neither on the moon nor Jupiter.


    "In the cave of the world''s highest peak!"


    Several people sent off Cisco, sorted out their equipment and rushed to the peak.


    ......


    The peak is hidden between clouds and fog. The temperature is minus 30 or 40 degrees all year round. From time to time, there are seven or eight strong winds blowing by. The snow is blown everywhere by the strong wind. Today, several strange people came to the towering and solemn snow mountain.


    "It''s so cold..." Xiaoshan was frozen. In this low temperature environment, his speed was greatly reduced.


    The sea king, who also likes fighting with bare arms, is not much better than him. He looks as strong as no one. In fact, when you look at his hand holding the Trident, you can see that he is not cold.


    Especially when he looked at the two guys in the team who were wrapped like a ball, he was unhappy!


    You say Batman is an ordinary person, sweater and down jacket are understandable. Thea, aren''t you a goddess? Wearing a big quilt and shrinking his neck, he pretended to be weak!


    "Are you gods afraid of the cold?" the sea king not only thought, but also asked, and then pointed to Diana. The armor of the female warrior God is much stronger than that of the novice village, but it is not airtight, and the skin can be seen between the gaps of her arms and thighs.


    Thea was wrapped in a big quilt. Let alone the cloak made of golden wool, it was very warm. Especially when she saw other people shivering with cold, she felt a sense of achievement that I had clothes but you didn''t.


    She was a little funny about the sea king''s question. "Of course, it will be cold. Most gods are not composed of energy bodies. Except for some conceptual creatures, the low-temperature environment is fair to everyone, except this one." she pointed to Superman.


    It really deserves to be called "the God of the world" Superman who perfectly interprets his own strength, or he runs to the Arctic Dugu fortress from time to time, which makes him used to the low temperature environment.


    In addition to the sea king frozen like a salted fish, everyone is actually very cold. Like the flash, it directly affects the speed. The green lantern is frozen and his head is numb. What courage and will have become a paste.


    Seven warriors struggled to climb the snow mountain. Here, only Batman''s equipment is the most formal. A lot of high boots, ice picks and safety ropes are prepared.


    The rest of you seemed to be playing... Thea wanted to fly up, but Diana said that climbing was also a kind of training, requiring her to walk on her feet, and the eldest lady could only climb up with the team.

 Chapter 756

    "It seems to be coming soon..." Batman is very busy. He not only has to climb the mountain by himself, but also takes out an instrument to measure the direction from time to time.


    When they heard that it was coming, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Superman saw that they were not in good condition. He flew up by himself. Super vision looked for the secret nest of Di magic star people through the mountain.


    "Yes! The enemy seems to have found me. I''ll go first!" Superman said and flew over.


    "Ah, I''ll help!" thea caught up without saying a word. She was too lazy to walk.


    Diana shook her head funny and turned into a startle to catch up.


    Seeing the green light, Hal is going to fly over. Sea king and Barry quickly hold him. You have to take us if you want to fly! If the enemy is knocked down when we walk by ourselves, won''t our trip to the snow mountain be in vain?


    Hal can only take a few people, which is a lot slower than the first three.


    Thea on the other side arrived almost at the same time as Superman, and Diana was a little slower than two seconds.


    What came into view was a huge stone gate more than five meters high. The stone gate was dark gray and seemed to have stood in the mountains for many years. In the middle of the stone gate was a relief of Buddhist Asura with three heads and six arms. It was carved lifelike. Each look and action was full of evil spirit. Even thea, an artistic God, felt good.


    The three looked at each other and decided to give Superman the dirty job of breaking the door.


    Seeing their actions, the owner of the stone gate wisely opened the mechanism slowly. The stone gate made a click, moved to the left and right sides, and slowly made way for a path.


    "Finally catch up!" Hal Jordan arrived in time with three people who couldn''t fly. Just seven people gathered and walked in together.


    The passage is very narrow and can only accommodate one person. Naturally, Superman has to walk in front, thea in the middle of the team and Diana in the end.


    The temperature inside the mountain is still cold, but it is much better than outside. The salted fish Haiwang has a tendency to thaw.


    "Dong Dong" footsteps sounded, and two robots stopped the way.


    The robot alien is very similar to the di demon star man hit by thea Batman before. It also stoops, walks upright, has claws and tail, and has the shape of a lizard, but its body surface is completely covered with metal.


    Four red glowing electronic eyes swept through people, and finally focused on Superman.


    The electronic sound is hard to hear, such as scraping glass with metal. "It has been confirmed that the cell enhancement is due to the activity of g2y (earth) yellow dwarf."


    "The probability of biological detection confirming that the target is standard human is 0.00%"


    "In vitro clothing contains a mixture of 14 elements, which is inconsistent with the existing elements on earth."


    "In conclusion, the possibility that the target is the original Kryptonian is as high as 97.86%, which is in line with the target setting expectations."


    The two robots scanned Superman as if no one else, then turned back in Hal Jordan''s alert eyes and walked away at the same speed as when they came.


    Without fear, the heroes continued to walk in. After passing through the long corridor, the road gradually widened. Seeing that there was no danger in the back road, Diana went to thea and said, "what do you think of the enemy inside?"


    "It''s not our opponent." thea answered without thinking. At most, it''s a more powerful alien. Seven people besieged him? That is to look up to him.


    Diana was 1000% convinced of her lover''s vision, but also put down her vigilance, whispered with her about the relief murals around her, and talked about her work experience in the Louvre.


    Seven people came to a square paved with bricks and stones. Eighteen huge stone columns supported a huge space covering an area of nearly 1000 square meters and 50 meters high. There was a corridor passed by seven people in the southeast and northwest. Looking at the excavation color of the rock, it has a history of at least 2000 years.


    Such a large space was dug out inside the mountain. It is conceivable how many manpower were used at that time. Looking at the architectural style, it is full of ancient Buddhist symbols, white elephants, lotus flowers, sitting monks and various stone carvings. It is not difficult to guess what religious holy land is here. Later, it was occupied by the dove of Di demon star.


    A guy with a blue flame head, gold armor and black cloak is looking at several people with great interest. His eyes are all on Superman, like appreciating something.


    Eh? Thea felt that this guy was very different from the demon star people. Ordinary demon star people were all lizards with stooped backs, and this guy held his chest and head up like a king. In addition to those blue flames, he could feel some demon star people''s breath. He was completely different from his own ethnic group.


    "Ha, I knew that there was a Kryptonian in the ship when it fell, and you were so big in the twinkling of an eye." the other party''s words were amazing, which made several heroes alert for an instant. This guy even knew the time when Superman came to the earth, or was he there at that time?


    Di demon star''s blue flame head glanced among the remaining people. When he saw thea and Diana, he was obviously a little confused. Who is this? Or what ethnic group?


    Thea sneered in front of his eyes, and a sense of fear hit in.


    "Bold! You should kneel in front of the great Lord hespent, not play these damn tricks!"


    It can be seen that thea''s fear made him recall some bad things. The original force was smashed in an instant and roared a little angrily.


    He turned to Superman and said, "krypton, I''ll give you a chance to kill these people on earth. I promise to give you new knowledge, and this planet can also be ruled by you!"


    When he wanted to know how generous his conditions were, the Kryptonian should bow down. As a result, the seven people looked at him with caring eyes.


    Is this guy a fool? Diana gave thea such an inquisitive look.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death." thea laughed wildly. Even dakside provoked her. Such an unknown alien in front of her really regarded herself as a dish!


    "You want to die!" the demon star named hespent stretched out his hand and hit thea directly with a blue beam half a meter in diameter.


    The other party somehow got rid of her fear. Thea had been on guard carefully. In the face of the enemy''s attack, she did not hesitate to pull out the holy sword and split it against the blue light.


    The holy sword was a little slow in initial contact, but soon after thea''s afterburner, it cut the blue light in half.


    "What a strange power. It''s huge. It''s a bit like my holy sword. This feeling?... it seems to have a Buddhist meaning? It''s not your own power, or the power of the original demon star man." thea looked at the skull, forehead, nose and jawbone in the blue flame of hespent. The skull was obviously from earth.


    Thea looked at it again, and the more she looked at it, the more doubtful she was. "And your golden armor, this dress pattern, this is the armor of the immovable Ming king? Are you an alien who believes in Buddhism?"

 Chapter 757

    Hespent looked at thea for a long time and didn''t see her origin. He had never seen the millennium old God, let alone the new God.


    "Earth man, you have great vision. Well, I''ll forgive you if you complete a task for me. You are qualified to crawl at my feet."


    Shit, where did this come from! Dakside has to weigh this. You have no eyesight! Thea rolled up her sleeves and wanted to cut him. Batman said in his headset, "listen to what his task is."


    The eldest lady soon realized, hey? Yes, there''s no loss in condom information.


    However, it is impossible for her to crawl and kneel. She can only play her acting skills. Her face is very white, and she pretends to be hard resistant to a blue light. She is seriously damaged and strong.


    "You... What do you want to do?" she said, pretending to be strong.


    Even Superman were stunned by such excellent acting. This year''s Oscar must be in your pocket.


    The demons introduced themselves, the eldest son of halespiel, the leader of montos in the second territory, and a lot of names they didn''t understand.


    If you ignore that his planet has been blown to powder, his people have not only exiled him, but now there are few left. Just listening to him recite the genealogy, I still think, wow, big man! It''s very tall!


    "My kindness is limited to today. You are the elite of people on earth. Thank you for this rare gift. You are lucky to call me master today."


    Hespent said more and more hi, his hands stretched to the maximum, as if releasing some gospel. The whole body is full of blue energy, and there are faint songs.


    Thea is also proficient in psychology. From the analysis of behavior pattern, this guy really believes what he said. He is not provocative. He really feels that he has given Zhenglian a generous gift.


    However, these rubbish words disgusted several people. Green light Hal wanted to rush up several times. Even the good tempered flash wanted to fight first and then try again.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped by Batman. Cunning, he also motioned to thea to continue his words.


    The eldest lady can only use an illusion to show hespent.


    In the illusion, she arranged Batman to be the first and knelt down on the ground with a pop. And she and Diana stood far away, and under the visual error, they could not see whether they were kneeling or not.


    "Well, your humility saved you from death. I have to say you have a good eye." hespent was more and more happy.


    People are looking at each other. What have we done? Are you so happy? Only Diana sensed thea''s magic wave.


    "I give you a task. If you can do it, this planet and this young galaxy can reward you!"


    Thea didn''t talk nonsense. She controlled Batman in the illusion and banged his head twice.


    "In the area called Jupiter by the earth, there is an ancient temple of our family, which has obtained a few words from the residual will of the main brain. There is a weapon enough to subvert the whole universe. Your task is to get it for me and give it to me. As a loyal return, I allow you to rule the planet forever!" Hespent''s tone was so crazy.


    Make all the heroes look at each other. This goods can''t be a fool. We didn''t say anything. We just poured beans in a bamboo barrel?


    "We must get rid of him and then go to Jupiter." Superman felt a sense of urgency. The so-called weapon to subvert the world was a bit boastful, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    Then go ahead. Thea''s disenchanted.


    Hespent was stunned by the disappearance of the scene in front of him. He didn''t know that he was fooled by the earth people he regarded as ants. Just when he wanted to scold angrily, he saw thea raise his hand and lightning. He quickly transformed his body form and avoided the attack between reality and reality.


    Superman''s big fist followed, and the alien was also powerful. When he was in a hurry, his head tilted slightly and wound Superman in the opposite direction with that blue flame.


    At the critical moment, Diana kicked him in the lower abdomen, while the sea king''s trident on the other side swung up and thundered down.


    As a "great being" who can deal with dacide, thea did not participate in the siege, but carefully observed the combat power of hespent.


    This guy was exiled by his people. He was really unique.


    This guy''s ability also comes from the mind, which is slightly different from that of the Martian hunter.


    The Martian hunter''s spiritual power is invisible, but his ability can bring bursts of blue light, a bit like the secluded energy in a game.


    However, it should have been pure blue secluded energy, which is also mixed with a lot of yellow light. It is said that if there are impurities in an energy, the ability must decline in multiples. The more pure it is, the greater its power is. This is basically an irrefutable truth.


    But this guy added this yellow substance as a supplement to his attack, so that the six Zhenglian people except thea didn''t take him for a while.


    Superman and Diana, as the main force, bear the most attacks. Unfortunately, this enemy is a bit like a Mars Hunter without fire phobia. On average, there is no obvious weakness in his ability. He can fight back under the siege of everyone.


    Inside the mountain, several people dare not use many powerful moves. If the mountain is broken and the highest peak collapses, it can almost cause a global geological disaster, which makes them a little wary.


    Hespent didn''t have this concern. His energy was fully open. With one dozen and six, he seemed to be able to compete with each other.


    Superman played timidly and powerfully. On the contrary, Batman''s left hook and right hook are very fierce.


    Diana''s double swords are contaminated with the Omega effect of dakside. Now they are still in thea''s space ring. She uses a high imitation lightning spear. She had almost the same problem as Superman, and dared not let go of the fight. She tried her best to control the enemy. She couldn''t even give full play to her skills.


    It is said that the power of lightning has a certain restraint on the soul or you energy. However, the yellow light flashing from time to time on this guy can always resist lightning.


    With the Yellow energy blessing itself, hespent''s power increased rapidly, and there was a faint trend to compete with Superman.


    Flash''s high-speed attacks were stopped by the armor like King Kong. The green light can only trap each other temporarily. Hespent also has the ability to transform reality into reality, and the attack effect of the remaining few people is not great.


    After being familiar with the attack methods of several people, hespent began to fight back. You can turn into all kinds of sharp blades. Some fly to the public, and some are held by him as weapons.


    Seeing Hal Jordan''s lamp ring, he was thoughtful. Youneng immediately changed from a simple throwing knife to a variety of weapons. The blue Youneng was pulled into a weapon like a mace and hit several people.

 Chapter 758

    "Pretty good!" thea looked thoughtfully at the empty wall. "Master, do you think so? Don''t hide. I''ve seen you already."


    The virtual shadows of nine old monks who looked like real and illusory came out of the wall. They were of different races. Some were kind-hearted and some looked sad. After the virtual and real figures, there were bursts of Brahma singing. It can be seen that they were all eminent monks with profound cultivation.


    As soon as thea entered the door, she found them hiding and peeking. She just couldn''t find out the enemy and me and didn''t make any noise.


    "Goddess of unknown origin, please restrain your partner. The devil can''t be killed, but can only be suppressed." the head old monk said kindly.


    Thea didn''t speak. Her eyes as bright as stars looked at each other and waited to hear the old monk tell a story.


    The story is very dog blood and common. It has been two thousand years since hespent was exiled to the earth by his people, so his appearance is obviously different from that of today''s demons. Of course, he didn''t eat, drink and have fun in these two thousand years, but was forced to be taught behind closed doors by a group of old monks.


    The nine old monks came from different sects and fought with each other on some religious issues, but hespent, who fell from the sky, delayed their sectarian struggle.


    This is not a monk who eats and drinks in modern society. They exist older than Merlin, and they all have mana.


    Nine fight one, in fact, can only be regarded as a slight advantage, and the final result is a very common way to suppress demons.


    What makes thea laugh and cry is that these old monks don''t know what aliens are. They see that hespent looks wonderful, has no language, and has such a violent temper. They always kill and kill the village. They think it''s something like a devil''s evil thoughts. After sealing, they don''t do anything. They chant scriptures at him every day, trying to resolve the "hostility" in his heart


    There must be some hostility in being exiled by people. The old monks'' skill is worse than that of qingdeng''s forced brainwashing, but they can''t stand it for a long time!


    Even if the body came to an end, their souls were still chanting scriptures every day. Over time, hespent strangely found that he also had a trace of Buddha nature. A guy who used secluded energy and was not necessarily worse than the Martian hunter at his peak was forced to spend more than half of it.


    As a user of secluded energy and a leader in the ethnic group, hespent subconsciously knows that he can''t let the Dharma completely control himself. He still has a little resistance, which makes him crazy and confused. He is always immersed in his own world, like a two force.


    At the end of the story, master hespent finally achieved success in cultivation. Relying on his Buddha nature, he grinded the seal. However, two thousand years passed, his alien body turned into dust as soon as he came out. He could only wrap the remains of an eminent monk around with the remaining power of Youneng, and half Youneng and half corpse survived.


    "The devil and us, as well as this seal, have been deeply engraved in the mountain. Once one party is destroyed, the whole mountain will fall." the head old monk finally concluded.


    Thea looked a little heavy. Even though the old monk had deep magic power, he only saw the mountains. He didn''t know how much impact it would have on the whole Asian continent in case of an accident at the highest peak. It was a world-class disaster.


    Thousands of miles or even thousands of miles will be affected. It is certain that the global climate change will be followed by the rise of sea level and the impact on all coastal cities. At that time, the death toll is almost incalculable.


    "I promise you, this devil, I''ll help you seal it again. I''m optimistic about your achievements, work harder and completely transform him!" thea said the consequences to several heroes, and they dare not die. No one can bear such serious consequences, not to mention that hespent does not do so much harm to the world.


    Superman is a little regretful. He starts to fight rashly. Is he too reckless to fight this psycho?


    "Hold him and I''ll restart the seal," thea said in her headset.


    Then she apologized a little, began to read the memory of the first old monk, and soon found their seal.


    Buddha''s magical powers are the best at sealing. Many wonderful ideas brighten her eyes even at her current height.


    She was so overbearing and forced to read. To tell the truth, several old monks were very upset, but they couldn''t resist when they had bodies. What''s more, now there are only souls left and they fall in front of the God of souls? Fortunately, thea is not an evil god. She''s a little over the line, but there''s a bottom line.


    In their sad smiles, thea read all the knowledge at different levels. No matter how skillful the skills of mortals are, they are also mortals. She can understand 70 or 80% at a glance and understand it at the second glance.


    In the uneasy eyes of several old monks, she stretched out her hand to play the nine light group, "not for your knowledge, your soul is reinforced by me, with my little understanding and experience of sealing."


    The understanding of the gods is far beyond the limit of the old monk''s vision. Several people are a little excited. They don''t know what green lights are, but they are a little itchy to see all kinds of incredible crossing skills.


    Unfortunately, I have no body! Otherwise, we must go down the mountain and cross another 180 people!


    The nine old monks sighed together. It was impossible to go down the mountain, and there was only one goal left.


    Hespent, who was struggling to cope with the positive association, felt an inexplicable guilty heart. He didn''t know that it was his subconscious mind reminding him of his tragic fate in the future.


    "All return to their places. I''ll seal him."


    The eight old monks hurried to their respective positions, leaving only one silent looking at the dead bones wrapped in hespent''s energy.


    Thea patted the ground. Her divine power and Buddhist skills are not a system at all, but they can be controlled by force. A slightly invisible gray breath entered the ground and passed around through the wall. In the roaring sound, nine giant stone tablets broke through the earth. Only the middle one was trampled down by hespont. Thea sneered and didn''t care.


    The stone tablet has a layer of dark light against the indoor flame. It has a long history, and the surface of the stone tablet is seriously weathered. Each stone tablet is engraved with dense Sanskrit, with a sense of historical massiness.


    Originally, the sealing process required hundreds of monks to recite scriptures collectively. Now she doesn''t have this condition. Where can we find hundreds of powerful monks in modern society?


    Let the nine monks read the beginning as the guide of the whole ceremony. Ignore the rest of the process. Then use her method. You monks just watch and shout 666!


    Thea arranged the magic modified Buddhist seal array on one side, and hespent on the other side had a premonition of the imminent disaster. He was eager to rush out of the encirclement, and then hit thea first or run first. He was confused and had not made up his mind.

 Chapter 759

    The idea is very good, but it is difficult to do it in practice. Diana''s defense is unparalleled in the world. She only defends but does not attack. She firmly guards the channel. He rushed three times without rushing out. Instead, she was hit with a shield.


    "Hal, trap him, the others retreat!" thea shouted.


    Hal concentrated his emotions. The green light now trapped hespent like an iron cage, and the ninth stone tablet that had been stepped down also rose.


    The eight stone tablets were forcibly moved by thea, emitting golden lights. Many scriptures appeared on the mountain wall, which were painstakingly carved by believers. At first, they were as fine as silk, and then they became a trickle. Finally, the golden lights gathered on the middle stone tablet. It suddenly burst out an irresistible suction to suck hespont in.


    Superman finally has a place to play this time. Don''t you go in? I''ll push you in!


    Eight old monks began to chant sutras, and hespent''s resistance was greatly weakened by the naked eye.


    When the old monk who had been standing beside thea saw that hespent was about to enter the stone tablet, he flew up.


    Monk, bones and aliens finally mixed up and were coerced in by the golden light of the stone tablet.


    Take back the divine power. Like when the nine stone tablets came out, they slowly fell to the ground again until they became part of the underground palace.


    "Cool!" flash touched the floor tile for a long time and couldn''t see what the mechanism here was driven by.


    The battle is not fierce, but several people also know that this is just an appetizer, and the battle of Jupiter is the key.


    "Let''s search around to see if the previous two guiding robots are threatened and if there are other hidden dangers here." Batman freely issued an order, then lit a torch and walked to one side of the channel.


    The remaining six people looked at each other and were silent


    "Hey, when did we choose him as the leader? Why don''t I know?" Hal said angrily.


    Thea, they have different expressions, shrugging and smiling bitterly.


    But it''s a good idea to search separately. They soon dispersed.


    The eldest lady didn''t think there was any hidden danger here. She took Diana to look at the words on one side of the stone wall.


    "Sanskrit?" Diana''s knowledge can enter the Louvre. She knows most of the words in the world. Even if she doesn''t know a few, she can fully interpret them by divine power.


    "Yes, Buddhism is very positive. It urges people to be kind and has something in common with your guardian. The so-called all sentient beings have the wisdom and virtue of the Tathagata. I don''t know where the Buddha is now, but he goes farther and higher than us. Looking at these left words should be helpful to you."


    Thea took great pains to help Diana. The female martial god said it well and insisted. In fact, she didn''t know how to adapt. Her world outlook was fooled by her mother Hippolyte''s Greek version. The greater the ability and responsibility, the greater the responsibility. She had to understand some positive and positive things.


    In fact, Christian God''s love for the world is more suitable for Diana''s values, but thea always feels strange. Just love me. Who is the world? Who is the world? Stand up and let me see? She will never allow her daughter-in-law to love the world!


    Reading the memory of the old monk just now gave her a lot of inspiration and wisdom! True! These are good choices. At a higher level, the phase is generated by the heart, and the world is in the heart. One thought can create bliss, with a faint taste of rules, which can be said to be very suitable for Diana''s reference today.


    In order to maintain faith, modern Buddhism has added a lot of ideas of loving others and contributing to society. However, in ancient times, there were no such things in the theory of this underground palace. They were all pure cultivation experiences and experiences.


    I don''t know my lover''s careful thinking. Diana takes it very seriously. Many Buddhist theories seem very simple, but the more you think about them, the more you can find the great wisdom contained in them.


    The two women discussed from time to time, and the real realm was much higher. In addition, there were many old monks'' memories for reference. Thea''s views on many theories were from a strategically advantageous position. Diana couldn''t help nodding and consciously benefited a lot.


    Looking at her lover''s more and more bright eyes, thea doesn''t know that she has gained a lot. It''s a pity that she spoke clearly and correctly. In fact, she didn''t understand it. There was a big gap between Buddhism theory and her original heart, so she could only walk slowly with Diana.


    Soon after, two muffled sounds came from the front and back of the channel. Superman and flash solved a robot respectively.


    Diana looked at the wall with a little regret and was ready to take a closer look next time.


    When the seven people went out of the underground palace, thea took them back to the hall of justice, and then discussed the next plan.


    Back in the warm room, looking at the sunshine shining into the room from the French window, Haiwang was relieved. He won''t go to such a cold place next time.


    However, in less than two minutes, his eyebrows wrinkled again because Superman and Batman had a new dispute.


    Superman means that several heroes with space survivability fly to solve it, while Batman means that several people on earth should follow. The reason he insists on is that Jupiter is too big. He doesn''t know where the temple is. There are many people, and the search speed will be faster.


    "All right, all right, let''s go together. There are more people and the search is fast. It''s a busy day!" finally, thea supported Batman. She has no impression of Di magic star people in her memory. At first glance, she is not a famous enemy. It''s no problem to have more people on earth.


    "The management committee has several alien spaceships, but the registration and deliberation will be very troublesome. Let''s use the demon spaceship on the moon."


    "But the problem of control?"


    "The woman named voodoo caught by my management committee, she has Di demon star blood and can be manipulated. These problems belong to me. Take your equipment to the moon and wait!"


    Send it back to the management committee and see the female alien code named voodoo without effort.


    "I know you, the president''s daughter, hey, superhero." with the equipment to suppress superpowers, her body was hung in a big font in the air. The truly mixed race woman looked at thea with a trace of ridicule from the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, if you know me, it''s easy, but I have a question. Do you know yourself? Do you know who you are?"


    "Hum, is it patriotic and human? I know all the consequences. What''s wrong with working for aliens! Don''t try to kidnap me with morality. How can a daughter of a rich family like you know the suffering at the bottom!"


    Thea quickly put out a hand and interrupted her. "You misunderstood. I''m not so boring. I don''t know how much you know about biological genetic engineering, but I''m sure to tell you that you''re a clone."


    She has done a lot of experiments on human cloning. At the beginning, she studied them for shazan. Now they are useless, but she can''t forget her knowledge. Thea only looked at Miss voodoo''s report and judged that she was a clone.

 Chapter 760

    "You are not born naturally, and your name is not Priscilla. Your previous memory, childhood past and all this are false and forced into you by the demons. Hello? Are you listening to me?"


    Miss voodoo''s eyes were completely dull. She was not Priscilla, so who was she? Where am i? What am I doing? A pile of philosophical problems surrounded her.


    Thea had to find a chair to sit down and wait slowly.


    After ten minutes, I often recall all kinds of wrong places one by one. Now I finally have the answer. Miss voodoo''s eyes slowly recovered. "Does this Priscilla exist?"


    "Yes, she is a poor person. She was kidnapped by Di magic star people when she was four years old. The records of the local police are filed as missing persons. She didn''t appear again until five years ago. It''s similar to what you looked like after you changed. Lizard head and sharp claws. The difference between you is that she has wings but you don''t. It''s judged that she escaped by herself and returned to earth soon Caught by the FBI until now. "


    Leng Bu Ding heard that she was someone''s clone. Miss voodoo was completely speechless. The meaning of her existence disappeared. Her previous life was completely false, which made her feel invisible fear.


    After falling into a long silence again, she said again, "why did you tell me this? What use value do I have for you?"


    Thea applauded softly. "You''re smart, even smarter than the original Priscilla. She fantasized that the FBI would help her return to normal. You''re better than her."


    "Hehe, is it better than the body? It''s just a prisoner." she moved her neck and looked around. "What''s the difference between you and the FBI?"


    "We caught a lot of demons. It should be the group you were going to contact before, but their ship needs special blood to start. That''s why I came to you. Help me drive the ship. Then I can pardon you, go back to your strip dance, or do something else."


    Unexpectedly, Miss voodoo was not going to go back and flirt with the soldiers in New Orleans. She wanted to be an agent. Thea waved her big hand!


    "Aren''t you afraid of my betrayal?" the voodoo lady was put down and asked with flashing eyes.


    "Hmm? You have this ability?" thea said curiously.


    Voodoo was preparing to give the beautiful hero a color to let her know that she was not easy to provoke. As a result, she found that her body was completely stiff and could not move.


    Thea took it for granted. "See? You can''t even move in front of me. Is mind reading great? It doesn''t threaten me at all. Even I can control your body."


    Then she directly controlled Miss voodoo to do several movements, and finally did a front somersault.


    "I follow the principle of trading. You help me control the warship. I give you freedom. Is it appropriate?"


    The voodoo lady immediately said, the boss is wise! I''ll hang out with you later!


    Before she could speak, a blue light flashed. When she recovered her body consciousness, she had come to a spaceship with a sense of science and technology on the back of the moon.


    Thea looked around. Before Batman came, she took Miss voodoo to the console.


    When I heard that the Justice League was going to drive this spaceship on an expedition to Jupiter, Batman''s friends were not calm. Even Tim Derek, who is famous for his calmness, was a little moved. But thea didn''t let go. Let''s see their bat father''s plan.


    It''s not too slow for the people to come. Thea''s control instructions have just been studied and understood. Green light Hal has arrived at the moon with three people who can''t fly.


    It was only heard before that it was a bit unbelievable to see a real alien spacecraft docked so close to the earth.


    The spaceship started soon. He drove the bat team back without accident. It is said that it was to prevent Gotham from an accident. In fact, everyone knows that he was afraid of an accident to his team.


    Jupiter is the most massive and fastest rotating planet among the eight planets in the solar system (Pluto was kicked out by astronomers). Its volume is 1316 times that of the earth and its diameter is 140000 kilometers.


    To find a temple on such a huge planet is not an ordinary workload.


    Zhenglian not only brought the Martian hunter, but also brought the reserve member atomic man, ray Palmer.


    Seeing that they were all nervous, Da funny could only say hello to thea without talking much.


    They need to start from the moon, pass through Mars, and the next stop is Jupiter.


    Seeing that the cabin as like as two peas were all the same, the voodoo lady was numb at the moment, setting the Jupiter''s position in a very mechanical way, and standing in the distance.


    Batman, atom man and lightning man came together to discuss the search for the temple according to the records in the ship. The three guys also seriously studied an algorithm.


    Thea and Diana hid aside and continued to study the connection between Buddhism and guardian persistence.


    Four hours later, a bunch of superheroes landed on the surface of Jupiter.


    Jupiter is farther away from the sun and the environment is worse. The temperature difference between day and night is huge. The lowest time is minus 168 degrees, which is much colder than the highest peak. Fortunately, several people have learned a lesson. They have high-tech turn-on temperature regulation and use power.


    The salted fish sea king was wrapped tightly. He was wearing a coat sewn by a special sea animal skin. At this time, he missed his warm sea water!


    "Wow!"


    "How cool!"


    I saw a satellite the size of the moon flying in low earth orbit, and the light on the ground was blocked instantly. In the first two minutes, the ground with unknown sight completely turned dark. The satellite came and went quickly, and returned to normal in less than three minutes, which made flash and atom man exclaim loudly.


    Unfortunately, when the satellite flew overhead in lesson 3, their excitement completely disappeared. It was fresh once, a little aftertaste twice, and it was annoying the third time.


    There are 69 known satellites in Jupiter''s orbit. Jupiter''s stars have large mass and fast speed, causing the satellites to fly.


    The earth''s rotation is about 24 hours, while Jupiter''s rotation is 9 hours and 50 minutes. There is only one moon in earth orbit. There are 69 here!


    The barren land, the hurricane without warning, the ultra-low temperature, and the debris falling from the collision between satellites from time to time make several earth heroes who have not been to an alien feel a little uncomfortable. The remaining few people also look confused. It''s too big. Fortunately, they have worked out an approximate location by relying on the black technology of several people before, otherwise they can''t find it.


    "There is still a deviation in our landing. There are signs of life 20 kilometers away from us." the humanoid Mars hunter soon brought good news.

 Chapter 761

    It''s said that it''s not far away. A lot of people are relieved. They don''t want to stay in this broken place for more than a minute. At the green light, Hal Jordan volunteered to investigate, and then flew over.


    Three minutes later, several people saw the roar of fire and the sound of explosion not far away. There is no doubt that the green lantern was exposed.


    "This fool!" Batman whispered, but he couldn''t help fighting.


    Most of the righteous heroes can fly, and the few who can''t fly are lightning, sea king and Batman.


    There is no doubt about the speed of flash. He added a heating device to his combat suit. The environment here has little impact on him. The sea king has the same physique as an animal. He runs and jumps, and his speed is not slow. Our bat great Xia can''t do it. There are no trees, no buildings, no hook and claw gun glider, and his ultimate human speed is not enough.


    Thea saw him struggling to catch up with several people in the sky, and the distance was getting farther and farther. She covered her mouth and smiled with a shaking shoulder. Diana stabbed her with her elbow. She quickly gave Batman an advanced acceleration, and somehow didn''t let him fall behind.


    Before the end of the 20 kilometer distance, I saw Hal flying in front and a pile of enemies chasing behind.


    What dog blood! This is a sentence that appears in everyone''s mind at the same time. It is clearly to sneak in and observe, and then start a war after making a plan. Now it has become a hard battle.


    "There are two big guys, and there are about 500 enemies left." Hal shouted with his neck pulled as he ran.


    Is this what you call "investigation"? The heroes looked at the dusty enemy behind him and were speechless. The tactical concept of your green light Corps is very advanced!


    "Attack!" Superman killed him first.


    Diana followed, and thea looked and caught up.


    Oh, there are a lot of enemies on the ground, just these guys?


    "It''s different from the enemy we met before," Diana said with some curiosity.


    At first, they met translucent lizard people, and then hespent became a blue skull. Now these guys on the ground have curly muscles, powerful holes, rough skin like sandpaper, huge head, crisscross fangs, wrapped in things like animal skin and holding rough cold weapons.


    Apart from those tentacles on the chin, it can be said that they and demons are like two species.


    It is unknown whether they have the ability to adapt to the environment and change genes, or some kind of mutation, and several heroes don''t want to know.


    "Come on, these two big guys are great!" Hal saw them and called for support.


    Thea, the two big guys who followed her closely, didn''t know whether they were strong or not, but they were absolutely good-looking.


    With a height of 200 meters and a body made of obsidian, two huge stone men are chasing the green light. Their left-hand shield, right-hand sword and helmet cloak are like ancient Spartan soldiers magnified hundreds of times. Hal''s tools can''t hurt them at all. Instead, they are beaten by stone men.


    Superman saw that he was in danger and was ready to help.


    "Clark, give it to us." thea saw that the two stone statues were extraordinary. They were definitely magical creations. Did any ancient mage leave them here? Afraid of being beaten by Superman, she motioned Diana one by one.


    Superman must fly to join the battle below.


    "Stop!" thea waved gently to one of the stone men. Two giant magic hands stretched out from the earth, trying to grasp the stone man''s feet.


    At the same time, a super large vine skill was also released, and the green vine began to climb quickly along the stone man''s feet.


    The stone man cut off the vines with his sword and broke his huge hand. It seemed that he had done a trivial thing and continued to move forward.


    "It''s really a masterpiece of an ancient mage. It seems that ordinary means can''t work." thea was a little depressed.


    A torrent of lightning gathered between his hands and threw it at the stone man from a distance. The stone man still looked expressionless, raised his shield and scattered the lightning.


    "Magic shield?" thea liked the two magic statues more and more. If she pulled them to the magic school, there were two giant stone statues standing on the left and right, it would look like a breeze.


    What''s more, the driving magic in the stone man also interests her very much. It can still operate normally after so many years. The design in those years must be very clever. Before, she captured two iron magic statues from the cold flame Vatican. The driving is called a slag. The fighting time is less than five minutes. The two big guys in front of her are obviously high-grade goods.


    Diana on the other side realized that her lover wanted to win the two stone men without damage, and she began to go all out.


    The war spirit of the female warrior God rose rapidly. After she obtained the throne, she never met a match. Even with her courage, she felt timid before fighting, and the huge stone man in front of her gave her a chance to vent.


    The fist fell like a storm, and the stone man did not retreat. She attacked more than a hundred times in the blink of an eye.


    "Cooperate with me!" thea trapped a stone man with magic again. Diana threw off her opponent, flew to her, and hit the stone man''s knee with a lightning spear. A large number of lightning shocks made the magic cycle in the stone man a little slow. Then the female martial god threw out with a Lasso brush and tied the stone man firmly.


    Thea fell on the stone man''s head, which was as big as a house.


    She clapped her hand on the stone man''s head, instilled her spiritual power, and tried to find the control center of the stone man. It was not difficult for the meeting. In front of her profound magic attainments, the structure of the stone man was completely displayed in front of her eyes, and there was no secret.


    Clever, really clever. The control system of the stone man is not very advanced in modern magic, but the other party makes ingenious use of a lot of knowledge and skillfully combines it. In thea''s opinion, the power source of the stone man has the meaning of solar charging.


    "Stop for me!" find the Magic center, look a little, and understand the structure. A burst of magic impact, the stone man kept a shield standing position and stopped in place.


    The two women did the same and took another stone man, which was a sigh of relief.


    Ground war can only be described as glue.


    It is said that superheroes have advantages. Although there are more than 500 enemies, they do not have any super power. They simply rely on physical strength, chop with cold weapons, and do not cooperate with each other. They will only roar like beasts to deal with this mob. They can defeat the enemy without damage, even if they are forced like Superman fire Star Hunter, The difficulty lies in the principle of no killing.


    The control force knocked down the enemy with one punch. The other party rubbed his head for half a minute and stood up again. He kicked the enemy away with one foot. The other party ran back later.


    The enemy seems to be unable to defeat or finish.

 Chapter 762

    Thea is a little impulsive to cover her face. This is the essential difference between her and these heroes. She wants to ask, the bad guys on earth can''t kill, so are aliens human? Can''t aliens kill?


    Watching Batman besieged by a group of people, I''m afraid his answer is still no killing, respectable determination and ridiculous reserve.


    Thea could only go down with Diana to help, put away the holy sword and take out the soft whip. She didn''t use skills such as silver fire. The whip tip kept wrapping around the enemy''s neck like a spirit snake, or throwing it.


    Diana on the other side also put away the lightning force on the spear and used it like a stick, one move at a time to compete with the enemies.


    The sky was bright and dark, and there was a hurricane on the ground from time to time. It was really a bad battle. Finally, the heroes rubbed down more than 500 aliens with their strong ability. It was not that they didn''t want to continue fighting, but that they had no physical strength.


    "Say, who the hell are you?" Diana asked, trapping the heaviest alien.


    The alien spits blood foam in his mouth and difficult to say a word, as if it was his name.


    Diana asked again. The other party''s language function was almost degraded and could only express some words such as roar and anger.


    "They''ve completely degenerated," Ray Palmer said with some seriousness.


    Thea agrees with this view. These enemies are completely unlike their peers. They are savage, bloodthirsty and ferocious. It''s a joke to tell them about the genetic transformation of spacecraft. However, many of their weapons are made of aerospace materials. They just bend special steel to make long spears and swords. It must be said that it is ironic.


    Diana''s inquiry was quick and her face was a little ugly. "Jupiter has no food. For 50 years, they have lived by swallowing their fellow humans, so..."


    Whether it is necessary for such a hostile ethnic group to stay is a serious problem in front of everyone. Diana meant to kill them in place. Thea naturally raised her hands in favor of eating with species. They are no longer intelligent life.


    "What if they were all sent to distant planets?" Batman said.


    "Even if we can deliver it, have you considered whether the bacteria carried in their bodies will cause disaster to the new planet and damage the local ecological balance?" thea immediately refuted.


    Batman bowed his head and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he had made some decision and walked forward.


    Thea looked at Superman. Superman quickly avoided her eyes. The eldest lady looked at the people in turn. Everyone dared not look at her.


    What do you mean? I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty. Just wait for me to cut, right?


    A soul extraction, 500 people hang up instantly, which is convenient, fast, safe and painless. The disadvantage is that she looks very evil. The eldest lady still cares about her external image.


    "Hey..." she shook her head and sighed. "You don''t want to kill. I can''t kill so many people. Let them go."


    "What if they continue to... Continue to devour the same kind?" flash tried to be gentle, but it didn''t work very well.


    No one can answer this question. The heroes are bound by all kinds of morality. These enemies can''t be killed.


    Diana whispered to thea.


    "Are you sure you can do that?" thea asked.


    Diana nodded, unfolded the lasso of the truth and tied more than 500 people into a ball in an instant.


    Thea drew a complicated Dharma array in the void. Her huge magic was mobilized. Her hands radiated bright light. With a crisp sound, thea threw the Dharma array on the prisoners'' heads.


    The two goddesses launched their divine power at the same time. The confusion of thea''s wealth defeated the prisoners'' spiritual defense line. Referring to the green lamp brainwashing mode, they mixed many theories seen in the old monk at the peak, and created a group version of brainwashing array.


    At the same time, Diana''s truth lasso also let them see the lost heart for a long time. The original heart is difficult to last. Normal people may not see their original heart all their life, not to mention these sinners who are deeply in the mire. At this time, adhering to the divine throne has played a role.


    The fierce eyes gradually receded, and all kinds of things in the past appeared in their hearts. Many people finally remembered their identity. The long mutated organs issued a deep cry, and the turbid eyes restored the look of intelligent creatures.


    Thea shook her head slightly. These guys woke up too late and sank too deeply. Of course, she was not compassionate. She just felt that the number of people was too small and the brainwashing effect was not strong.


    Such a subtle change ended in a hurry without bringing much experience to Diana. If we find tens of millions of sinners and create a super large Dharma array, maybe Diana can get a new God!


    The people of the alliance didn''t know what the big lady was going to do. They cheered for their means. A big problem was finally solved, leaving a place to repent sinners. They walked towards the origin of aliens.


    Looking at the blood stains, many utensils and dried meat on the ground of the alien camp, several heroes were speechless. A group of intelligent lives degenerated to such a degree in only 50 years. To some extent, civilization is really fragile.


    "This is it?" they stopped at a hole more than three meters wide for two people. There was a piece of orchid in the hole, and hespent''s so-called weapons should be stored inside.


    There are obvious huge scratches at the door, many stumps and broken arms, and white bones are piled up like a mountain.


    "The two stone men were standing here before. I wanted to rush directly into the hole, but I split it with a sword..." green light Hal said with lingering fear.


    Thea imagined the picture. It was really wonderful. Hal looked inside. He thought the stone man was a decoration. Unexpectedly, he was driven by solar energy and had a warning effect. If he didn''t react quickly, he almost cut him.


    The stone people are controlled, and the demons outside are brainwashed. The door has been opened to the justice alliance.


    The cave is not big, but the interior is cut neatly. This must have been opened up by the first demons who came to Jupiter.


    Green light Hal saw many lizard statues placed around him and raised the light ring nervously.


    "It''s all stone carvings. There''s no danger here." thea felt a little speechless. This guy was ashamed of the seven lamp Legion. He lowered the average value of the lamp ring Legion.


    "This is what that guy called the weapon of extermination?" when they came to the end, they saw a statue of lizard man standing in the center, holding a dark blue energy bar in both hands. The energy bar flashed dazzling brilliance and floated quietly, as if waiting for something to make life.


    Thea nodded. This energy rod is rich in a lot of energy. It is put on those technologically developed planets as the main energy of what super stargun. It is really an incomparable super weapon.


    Several people looked around, and there was no accident. This trip to Jupiter came to a perfect end.

 Chapter 763

    No ambush, no mechanism, the energy bar starts smoothly.


    The old problem jumped out again. How to deal with it? This is obviously the energy on the side of science and technology. Batman and atom man, two heroes on the side of science and technology, are silent. They want it very much, but they are afraid they can''t see it. If the news leaks out and is stolen by some villain, it must be an earth shaking event.


    Batman, in particular, thought of clowns for the first time. If the other party knew that he had a weapon that could blow the earth to powder, it would be a disaster.


    "Forget it, I''ll take it back." thea reached out and took down the floating energy rod.


    Several people didn''t object. After all, the battle was over, the hidden dangers were eliminated, and there were a lot of subsequent affairs to deal with.


    The treatment of alien as like as two peas, the more than 500 cloned people, and the energy bar that can blow the earth up, is a very difficult task. Only the West''s close ties with the government departments can handle this.


    Return to the earth in a spaceship, and all the spoils are pulled to the management committee. The heroes sing songs and go home, leaving thea to deal with all the follow-up matters.


    Diana wanted to run, but in the severe eyes of the eldest lady, she shrunk her neck and left to help.


    Thea felt that the demon Star Di was very close to Buddhism. According to the ancient saying, she was quite intelligent. The former hespent had some magic power. Ignoring his honor, she threw it to an eminent monk thousands of years ago. She walked around the highest peak, and the whole cave was sealed by her twice.


    All the 500 prisoners who have reformed themselves are easy to deal with, and 200 of them are scattered to major construction sites to give full play to the waste heat. The remaining 300 are allocated to Damian dak, the former boss of the fourth season of the green arrow, who is now a prisoner of the women''s Union. She has a great talent for farming. Thea has circled a large field in Nevada, and he will give all 300 muscle rods to him and lead him to grow corn.


    The more than 20 authentic demons on the spaceship were brainwashed by the two goddesses. A lot of their knowledge was useful to mankind and was taken away by several science and technology departments.


    As for the clone as like as two peas, she has a headache. It is not realistic to arrange human society or government agencies. The one hundred women who are too long are blind. They know that this is cloned. Today, cloning is still in a moral controversy, and is not suitable for launch.


    Thea waved her pen, raised it first, and then survived. All of them were trained as agents. As for the loyal object, of course, the Quinn family.


    The spaceship was handed over to the scientific research center represented by the fire storm duo. Thea is bound to win that amazing stealth technology.


    She also took the two stone man demons to the magic school, so that the new students had nothing to do and could look at their predecessors.


    "What are you going to do with this?" Diana pointed to the energy bar she put on the table.


    Thea held her chin and pondered freely. She must not put it on the earth. The earth is too dangerous.


    What about aliens? In fact, aliens are not safe. She doesn''t want to give it to her father. What should she do?


    Hey? She suddenly thought of a good place, the eternal stone of old shazan.


    The energy bar in her left hand and Diana in her right hand brought the female warrior God to the eternal stone like a treasure offering.


    Old shazan was locked up by her to absorb divine power. The already deserted buildings were more desolate. The eternal stone still maintained the appearance when she left last time, and there were traces of various magic battles on the ground.


    "How about this place?"


    Diana experienced the characteristics of the eternal stone with her heart, even with her calmness.


    "There is a problem with space and time here, and there is a wonderful feeling. I can''t tell."


    "Yes, this is the central point of the multiverse. I once wanted to move it to our universe. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t move a penny. Only then did I discover the hidden characteristics here."


    What center point has nothing to do with the current situation. She found a box, hid the energy rod, simply looked around, and then returned to the earth.


    A crisis caused by the entertainment activities of the women''s association was strangled in advance. Ordinary people are still living their ordinary life without any impact.


    Write reports and make records. Several exhibits are numbered, boxed and sealed. A whole set of processes come down. The secrets about Di magic star people are locked in the secret files of the management committee. As soon as the door is locked, it seems that it has never existed.


    Priscilla''s body, thea, is not interested. Instead, Miss voodoo deserves her attention.


    The other party can integrate the striptease action into the battle. This is a great talent, which is very in line with the characteristics of bards. After the basic agent training, she was sent to today''s Magic School under master Constantine to learn more advanced "theory".


    ......


    In the twinkling of an eye, it entered may. At the end of March, the International Justice League was officially established.


    As the leader of the golden pioneer, female fox, fire and ice joined at the same time, followed by the Russian superhero red rocket and the iron faced General of the indescribable country.


    It is noteworthy that the international Zhenglian also has a green lantern, Green Lantern Gardner.


    Also from the earth, abin Su''s ring was the second choice except Hal Jordan.


    Because of the dakside war, four green lantern died, three of them flew away and one stayed on the earth. Guy Gardner was destined to get a green lantern ring and become a new green lantern.


    Let the two goddesses, thea and Diana, laugh and laugh behind. Batman, brazen, sneaked in. Master Bruce broke into the international Zhenglian with an attitude that I lead you and you can''t refuse.


    The international Zhenglian has a bright surface, but there are actually many heinous internal problems. Under the command of various bureaucrats, there are more than 20 competent leaders behind the seven members, and the disorderly command of one shot in the East and one shot in the West. In addition, there is a big gap between their reputation and positive association. Although they have done a lot of publicity by the media, they still can not convince ordinary people.


    Female foxes, fire and ice have complained to thea. If they knew the internal composition was so complex, they wouldn''t go through the muddy water.


    The pressure of the people behind the scenes, coupled with the lack of motivation of the team members, made the golden pioneer leading the team very passive.


    Compared with the dismal debut of the international positive Union, another thing is worth recording in the history book.


    In early April, the huge Ibn trading alliance entered the solar system. The government and military issued a statement for the first time, saying that it was a peaceful caravan.


    People are not stupid, they immediately asked, how do you know?


    The initial caliber is confidentiality! Your level is not enough. After that, talk about it. Throw out a pile of true news and false news. From Apollo landing on the moon to the recent construction of Mars base, in short, create a signal for the people. The high-level has played a big chess. Now everything is under control.

 Chapter 764

    Several heroes of Zhenglian worked hard to run back and forth to the edge of the solar system. They confirmed several times that Ibn trade is a business alliance, safe and harmless. The other party came in peace, and the people began to boil! The earth is finally entering the cosmic age!


    Fifteen huge warships, carrying a large number of commodities, and a commercial star transformed by an asteroid, slowly entered the solar system.


    People are discussing how far away they are from the earth every day. They were at Saturn yesterday. Should they go to Jupiter today. What are aliens like? Is it like the two in the movie or similar to us? Are they dressed? What to eat, and so on, a variety of problems have emerged.


    The government can be said to be capable, appropriate and decisive in its subsequent actions. Moira''s support rate has soared. Most people don''t know that this is acting. In the view of outsiders, the government''s response is perfect enough to be written into textbooks.


    Many media reporters went to Mars and witnessed Moira''s handshake with the leaders of the business alliance on behalf of the earth.


    It is worth mentioning that this alien leader is very much like the earth''s gorilla. Of course, he knows it''s impossible! The other party is very kind and can say a lot of jokes. The orangutans on earth don''t have this IQ!


    Moira knew that the orangutan was under her daughter''s hand. She was not afraid. She showed the style of a human power in front of the camera, just like being polite.


    Grud also knows that this woman is the mother of her boss. She is here to act. She puts herself in a low position. Her gentle and humble performance has won the favor of many media.


    Superman who used the reporter''s vest to sneak into the scene felt that this alien who looked like a gorilla was very pleasing to the eye. Is there such a peaceful alien these days? What a big universe!


    I always feel very tired. I eat and sleep every day and fight aliens. It seems that brother Clark, who is full of bad people in the universe, has rekindled hope. There are still good people in the universe!


    Several people in Zhenglian didn''t find the problem. Thea knew much more about the light ring than Hal Jordan. The scanning results of the green light ring showed that grud was a real "alien".


    Before, the US military and those who did experiments against lightning had seen grud, but the face of the orangutan was almost the same in people''s eyes. Don''t mention that grud changed from an orangutan to a gorilla. Even if he kept his original body shape, they couldn''t see it with the degree of blindness of the American face.


    Grud landed on the earth with a small landing ship and delivered a keynote speech on cosmic peace at the United Nations headquarters, which was very in line with the current main theme. The representatives of the two sides soon negotiated a pile of trade agreements.


    Ibn trading alliance has established three trading points on earth, one in Asia, America and Europe. A large number of extraterrestrial materials, scientific and technological equipment and weapons have entered human vision, and their trading products only need all kinds of minerals, steel and fuel.


    An old manor in the shade of a tree. Today''s quiet time is broken by the sound of brakes. Many small animals among the trees don''t know what happened in this area today. They hide in their tree holes and watch the people shivering in and out.


    "Brother, look at my light curtain watch. It''s so cool! It''s completely brain wave controlled. I dare say that earth technology has not developed to this extent in 20 years." a young man is showing off his new watch to people around him.


    This kind of thing is not just together. Many people in the manor are communicating with each other. A large number of alien scientific and technological products have entered the field of vision. Naturally, the rich are the first to benefit.


    Are you still buying a yacht? Low! I''ve used a magnetic airship.


    what? You said your skirt was cut by an international master? My skirt can make people fly, can you?


    Young people who love to show off get together, show their new items, and enjoy the admiration and envy of others, which makes them unconsciously indulge and unable to extricate themselves.


    The younger generation get together to gossip. Those who are popular are talking loudly. Those who have little insight can applaud and shout 66.


    In contrast, the older generation closed the door and discussed the future situation.


    "We got the news from Ibn trade that they are going to sell ten space warships of level five civilization. What do you think?" the gray haired family leader asked several old people in the branch.


    Families that have lasted for hundreds of years always have a lot of shit. In order not to meet with submachine guns, drinking water has to be a priori poison. They live far apart from each other.


    The only way to get together when there is a big event is to pretend that you don''t know anyone. However, the advent of Ibn trade has broken many inherent traditions. It is necessary for them to gather under the banner of the same surname to discuss the future.


    "The family needs to move forward. If it doesn''t move forward, it''s dead."


    "I think we should wait and see. The current situation is not clear."


    "Wait and see? Have you seen the star map provided by Ibn trade? There are only a few planets worth raiding near the solar system? Let''s wait and see. Have you thought about other families?"


    A bunch of old men were about to quarrel before they finished three words.


    The old chieftain was so calm that he could not wait until the end of their quarrel. "Maybe we can wait. But our posterity can''t wait. The family''s policy behind the scenes is not enough to satisfy them. They want to cheer, applause, and worship the people. These things can''t be given to them by the existing system."


    The words of the old patriarch silenced several old people. Their respective branches have this problem. The old people think more and do things before and after. Young people are born with golden spoons. It is very troublesome for them to sit on huge wealth but not be known.


    It is not too difficult for young people to choose whether to continue to be an invisible rich man on earth or to dominate the world.


    They can force one or two down, but if the whole young class stands together against it, they must compromise. After all, they can''t kill all their heirs.


    "The DuPont family has taken the lead. It is said that they are mobilizing a lot of materials and may even win a warship before the military. You know, our earth is a class III planet according to the cosmic standard, and that warship is class v." the old patriarch sighed that the space warship is so good that he can''t sleep.


    "We don''t have so many goods. Can we exchange some money with other families?" the old men are like wolves and dogs. They don''t want to give up when they see good things. If others have them, we should also have them.


    "The Quinn family has always been an iron and steel enterprise. In the old Robert''s period, they mainly engaged in iron and steel. After the young lady came to power, she wantonly closed many energy companies. Their mother and daughter hoarded a large amount of materials. What''s their opinion?" an old man asked.

 Chapter 765

    The old patriarch heard Quinn''s name and sneered. "President Quinn wants to finish his term of office and leave a glorious name. Hum, a woman blinded by a false name. As for her daughter, it''s a superhero. Of course, it''s a ridiculous idea to protect the earth. Let them look at the earth honestly! Ha ha!"


    The remaining few people also laughed with different characteristics. In their view, they have seen through everything. Quinn''s mother and daughter''s behavior is simply unknown. It''s unwise not to be bound by a false name with great interests.


    The old man with triangular eyes proposed not to buy it again. On a dark and windy night, shall we take people directly to rob it?


    A lot of people despised the dumb fool. Who was that? That''s an alien! Technology has surpassed the earth for hundreds of years. Even if you grab it, no one will open it.


    The huge warship with a length of tens of thousands of meters is not a bicycle at the door.


    Exchange with a large amount of materials, and the other party promises to teach, provide all learning materials, eat and learn. You go and grab one. Find a ghost to teach you!


    The family soon reached an agreement. Other families have it, and we should have it. No need to say, buy!!


    Of course, thea knows what they think. All this is the result of her secret promotion. She knows too much about the ideas of young people. Using their psychology, solid barriers are always broken from the inside. When the arrow reaches the string, they can''t retreat.


    They spend a lot of money to buy space warships. Can''t they put them in their own theme park or run inside with young models for field combat?


    Aren''t you greedy? I''ll give you a big pie and let them take their family supplies and children to explore aliens on warships. That''s her plan.


    Do you really think aliens all over the universe are as polite as grud? We lied to you, okay! Grud was afraid of himself when he was angry!


    These wolves win, can share the pressure for the earth, and lose? If you lose, you lose. It has nothing to do with thea.


    Things were not unexpected. Several families worked hard one after another and took out their century''s savings to exchange for warships. Thea also helped beat the drums and controlled many media to speak loudly. She compared the star age to the big navigation of that year and encouraged ordinary people to resist the foul move of the rich class.


    The more ordinary people say so, the more powerful the great hermit families are. The more you say no, the more we do! Later, they all boasted of contemporary Magellan da Gama.


    Under thea''s secret command, several families bought six of the ten warships, while the world''s major powers only bought four. Such huge financial resources were exposed, and their seclusion policy could not go on, so they had to come back to the stage.


    The DuPont family led a huge convoy and advanced weapons to attack a planet not far from the solar system. The civilization there had just entered the agricultural society. In the face of the earth people with advanced weapons, they had no power to fight back and were beaten down.


    The news of the first victory secretly spread back to the earth, and several families were very encouraged. At the instigation of many young heirs, several families have set off for the starry sky.


    "Hum, these old people have finally left." thea sat on the office chair with her legs crossed. Driven by greed, several families abandoned the earth like my shoes, leaving only a small number of people to watch the house and kill into space. A family even shouted the slogan that the goal is the stars and the sea before leaving!


    In order to strengthen their confidence, thea initially revealed that several planets were strong and weak, but they were all within the scope of bearing. The strong ones were gunpowder weapons, and the weak ones were cold weapons. With the elite of several families and various mecha alien weapons, there was no problem in flattening those planets.


    As for the rest? The eldest lady can only maintain a limited degree of attention.


    For her, the earth is the most important. There is no reason and no logic. This is the center of the universe. If the power provided to her by aliens is one, it is ten on the earth.


    Those families think that the earth''s environment is bad and seriously polluted. They never imagined the importance of this place to thea, Diana, even dakside and the multiverse, which is caused by high differences.


    They didn''t use violence to do this and let them leave voluntarily. Even the ghost strangers who spoke for God couldn''t say anything. They did it in line with the rules, whether formal or hidden.


    They got a total of six class V civilized warships. Of course, they didn''t give them away for nothing. They all needed them to sell them at a tearful sale. They almost sold iron from the pot to buy. Real estate, stocks, energy and various materials monopolized by several families for hundreds of years changed hands and all went to the eldest lady.


    What she paid was just a few warships. At first, the warship was not hers. It was robbed by the yellow lantern Legion and the knell grud


    "Tell me, how much have we gained this time?" she asked the secretary.


    The Secretary''s tone was very excited and reported to her with a thick pile of documents.


    "Quinn group''s shares were recovered by 17%, Wayne group increased by 19%, rod technology increased by 26%... In addition to the above-mentioned large groups, you have added 19 pharmaceutical factories, 14 aircraft manufacturing companies, 9 shipping companies... 13 media companies."


    "Krupp, Springfield Arsenal, Beretta... You all hold a large number of shares, of which 12 have more than half."


    "The remaining real estate, islands all over the world, private castles, oil fields and real estate are still in statistics."


    "And we paid for all the steel, oil and rare metals in Quinn group''s inventory." the Secretary smiled softly. She was also a member of the Green Lantern and cut off her connection with Luther. Recently, her relationship with poison vine girl has improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, she knows that Thea has entered the left hand and the right hand, and she has no loss at all.


    Instead, he cheated a group of two fools who were greedy for profit to play their lives in the universe. There are too many dangers in the universe. These people will die in a few years.


    All their wealth changed hands, and even if they came back, they were poor.


    If her true thoughts were told, thea would laugh at her and run back? I''m kidding! It''s the darkest night in two years. It''s the catastrophe of the whole universe. There''s little chance that these guys will survive.


    "Hey, it looks like a lot of money, but it''s actually a number." of course, thea won''t sleep with a pile of money. She wants to rejoin this part into the wealth cycle and redistribute social wealth.


    The top layer of the pyramid has been completely emptied. She uses the government to cover up and slowly return the wealth accumulated by these families for hundreds of years to the people. This is what she needs to do in the future.


    It is impossible to eradicate poverty completely, but it can make most people live better and richer.


    In the next few days, she began to work with Moira. The government issued many policies to encourage and support the manufacturing industry. Many alien products with low scientific and technological content were imitated by humans.


    Rich people use genuine alien products, and ordinary people without money use fake goods. Thea won''t say that this is a trick she learned from the unspeakable national fake mobile phone.


    The heavy manufacturing industry has directly promoted the improvement of employment rate. Many people suddenly find that their income has increased a lot. Idle people are pulled to work in factories. They can feed themselves and buy houses and cars as long as they have brains without any education. Many ordinary people don''t know what happened. They only know that after aliens come, life on the earth has suddenly changed for the better!

 Chapter 766

    Big people are playing all kinds of games, and small people also need to survive.


    Jenny is a young girl from Arkansas. She is young and beautiful. She thinks she is very capable. She wants applause and cheers. Regardless of the opposition of her family, she rushes into the Vanity Fair of Hollywood with indomitable momentum.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is still ideal after all. The tragedy of reality made her head broken and bleeding. Let alone being a big star in Hollywood, she didn''t even touch the door of Hollywood. She can only do some drinking and dancing at night.


    In the early morning, Miss Jenny walked alone on her way back with heavy makeup, cheap clothes and skirts and high heels in her hand.


    "Gina, you stupid pig! Be your worker! You''ll regret it when I become a big star!" Miss Jenny drank a lot of wine tonight, but she still kept a bit sober and scolded her roommate while walking.


    As a member of the bottom of the Hollywood pyramid, I don''t know how many people like Miss Jenny. Her roommate now shared the same conditions as her. Although they didn''t have any deep friendship, they still have some common language.


    But last month everything changed. Gina gave up her Hollywood dream, washed off her heavy makeup, took off her earrings and went to work in a small factory. She was as tired as a donkey every day, but her income was ten times more than Miss Jenny, which made her both envious and sad.


    When the other party invited her to work together, she flatly refused! I''m kidding. I came to Hollywood to be a big star. When I''m full, I go to the factory to be a small worker? It''s better to go back to Arkansas and farm.


    As an ordinary person, she doesn''t know why the manufacturing industry suddenly burst out such huge energy. Let alone her, even those "promising young people" who often come to the night for fun can''t understand the relationship behind it.


    Whenever she sees guests fiddling with alien science and technology products, she can only be greedy. She doesn''t know anything about big people. She only knows that she can''t afford those science and technology products with her meager income.


    Miss Jenny, who has no educational background and is dedicated to making a fortune, doesn''t know the complex logical relationship here. She only knows that the huge demand of the manufacturing industry has rarely caused a round of labor shortage. Even the night show where she works has attracted several sisters. As the only remaining employee, her workload has soared.


    In the past, I could wink at some people suspected of "Hollywood practitioners" and leave a note. Now I''m so busy that I don''t have that mind at all.


    "This fucking country has suddenly become so busy! Ouch!" everyone is busy, and naturally there are fewer people to play. The tip income, which accounts for a large part of her daily income, has plummeted. She kicked a stone angrily. The moment the stone touched her foot, she remembered that she didn''t wear shoes.


    The result is self-evident. She can only sit on the ground with her feet. Everyone is very tired. Most people choose to go home and sleep after a tired day. Without fat sheep, naturally no one comes out to rob. Compared with the situation that single women couldn''t walk at night a month ago, the public security on the street is unprecedented.


    Miss Jenny, who was ambitious and talented, sat on the ground with her feet in her arms. She had a heart to curse and didn''t know who to scold. In a trance, she found a glimmer in a house and faintly called to her.


    I pass here every day. Have you seen this house before? After drinking a lot of wine, Miss Jenny felt dizzy and swollen. After thinking for a long time, she seemed to have seen it and didn''t seem to have seen it.


    Go in and have a look? Don''t go in. What if there''s a ghost in it? All kinds of thoughts sprang up in her mind. Miss Jenny subconsciously felt wrong, but it seemed that a voice was tempting her to go in and have a look. Anyway, she had nothing. Wouldn''t she be rich if she found a baby?


    Yes! I have nothing on me. Don''t worry at all! Jenny didn''t know whether the idea was her own idea or imposed on her by the outside world. Without hesitation, she pushed the door and went in.


    The interior furnishings are very particular. It looks like a rich family. She has never seen anything like a real rich family. She can only refer to what she sees on the TV network.


    The ground was covered with gorgeous carpets, and there were precious oil paintings hanging around. Through the magnificent corridor, Miss Jenny looked as she walked. Her curiosity was like a cat. She held her heart tightly. She didn''t dare to breathe hard for fear that her breath would break something too hard.


    "Hello, is there anyone?" she said softly, her voice so low that she couldn''t hear it.


    Just when she thought no one would respond to her, the nearby high drum stirred up a mist, light smoke around her, the mist dispersed like a light cloud, and a lazy woman showed her body.


    "Guest, what can I do for you?" there was a faint gray on the woman''s skin, but it would quickly ignore the past, because her voice was so charming. Even if she was the same woman, Miss Jenny felt her heart beat a little faster.


    "Me? I..." she hesitated. She didn''t dare to say that she came in to see if there was a bargain here.


    "My name is siren. Do you need anything? We can buy and sell everything here, hehe." this lazy woman is naturally a semi divine Banshee siren mixed with spiritual power, wealth power and artistic power.


    In order to promote economic circulation, well, at least thea thinks so. Being idle is also idle. She sent out the Banshee king to do some "small business".


    "Don''t be nervous, sit down and eat." the Banshee waved and turned into a huge table. All kinds of exquisite food Miss Jenny had never seen were placed on the table and waiting for her to enjoy.


    Can I eat? After drinking for half a night and tossing for a long time in fear, Miss Jenny was a little hungry. She got a sign that sirens could eat at will. She grabbed a chicken leg and ate it.


    I haven''t been to Michelin restaurant, but she thinks her mouth is full of joy. It''s so delicious. She ate a meal in a muddle and finally drank a bowl of soup. Her idea is very simple. She doesn''t have money to pay the bill anyway. She owes it at a big deal.


    Siren didn''t care about her little citizen''s mind at all. The Banshee kept a smile. "Guest, what else do you need? Do you want to make a deal with us?"


    She thought she had taken advantage of it. Miss Jenny''s reason replied a little. She asked uncertainly, "what kind of deal?" she thought these guys wouldn''t sell organs. Should they run away?


    "Cars, houses, weapons, superpowers, everything you can think of is within the scope of our transaction."


    Siren saw her confusion and continued, "of course, your transaction also includes all your things, money, materials, and even your life and soul."

 Chapter 767

    At first, she was a little cautious. At last, Miss Jenny almost laughed. What a joke! Soul? Now in the 21st century, aliens have entered the earth. How can anyone believe in the soul? Is this charming woman a fool?


    Or she''s not a fool. She''s from Hollywood, too? This magnificent house is actually a reality show?


    Smart life is used to interpreting everything with her own world outlook. Now miss Jenny falls into a strange circle. She classifies all the mistakes here into acting.


    The house belongs to the crew, and the carpet sculptures are all fakes. This charming woman also wants to be a big star. Most of the previous meal was a trick used by the crew to make him eat a big meal as a reward. In fact, there are countless people watching his performance behind the camera hidden in the dark.


    Don''t mention it. When you think about it, everything has a reasonable explanation. This is the scene of a large-scale reality show!


    Realizing that so many people saw the picture of her wolfing down just now, Miss Jenny was a little annoyed and had to recover her decline.


    "Can you really change everything?" she seemed to want to give full play to her acting skills. She was full of courage and asked fearlessly.


    The Banshee siren was a little surprised. This human was scared like a quail before. How can he shake now?


    However, when the transaction was completed, she didn''t care about the details and naturally nodded, "as long as it was said by the guest."


    Miss Jenny bowed her head and mused. If she said she was the king of the world, it would certainly become a joke. She didn''t want to leave the audience with the impression of shallow ignorance.


    "A million dollars! Any?" she asked, pretending to be careless.


    Siren nodded "yes" and took out a check from a pile of checks in the drawer. She looked at the amount and put it on the table. Miss Jenny reached for it. She pressed the other party''s hand with a serious face and "needs your transaction."


    Do I have anything worth a million? Miss Jenny chuckled. The crew is very serious. It''s mostly a big production. It''s easy to be fooled if you don''t know the inside story.


    Think it''s a good idea to say, "didn''t you say that the soul can pay the bill? How many souls do you need for a million dollars?"


    There was a faint light in siren''s eyes. "The soul is the source of your life. If you want to complete this transaction, you need to peel some essence from your soul, which is equivalent to ten years of life."


    She said that Miss Jenny was not afraid of being false. In the mysterious atmosphere, she only felt her hair stand tall, but she was suppressed by her idea that the crew was good at creating a terrible atmosphere.


    To make herself look leisurely, she said in a tone of seeing through everything, "do you still need to sign some documents, parchment or something?"


    The Banshee showed a trace of ridicule in the depths of her eyebrows. My master is the God of soul wealth. The devil''s means are too far away.


    "No, I''ll make it clear. If you don''t object, it''s your guest." then the siren pushed the check over.


    Miss Jane felt as if she was going to lose something. Before she could think it over, her eyes were attracted by the check.


    She met several "young talents" at night. She had seen the check and grabbed it directly. After reading it with her knowledge for a long time, she felt that the check seemed to be true? But how is that possible?


    "Guest, do you need anything else?"


    "Well, no, thank you. I''ll go first." Miss Jenny thought the crew probably made a mistake and gave herself a real check. She hurried out of the room.


    Until she ran out of a street, she looked back and found that no one came after her. She tightly covered her check on her chest and ran back to the rental house.


    Beyond her sight, the siren bowed to the air in the luxurious room, "master."


    The eldest lady stepped out one step and took over the virtual shadow of the soul handed over by the siren. It was fragrant and flexible. Compared with the smelly smell in the Kalong Styx River, this was the real soul, and all the souls in the Styx River were dead! The trade deity cooperates with the soul deity, takes the soul as a kind of trading goods, absorbs part of the soul essence from the living people, and observes the process of the soul from birth to death, so that she can peep at the death deity.


    The most important point is that she is testing the bottom line of the ghost. In fact, the ghost boss doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. His fair trading principle is also one of the rules, and the ghost who abides by the rules won''t stop it.


    "Choose a hundred of your people and go around the world to help me collect souls." thea said and went back to her house, leaving the siren to continue fooling people.


    Thea has a good sense of propriety. A person can live for up to 30 years. The decline of the soul can only be reflected at the end of life. Large scale death and illness in a short time will not happen at all.


    In her opinion, this is completely a fair deal. Take Miss Jenny as an example, she may not get this million after ten years of struggle. To some extent, she still makes money.


    However, in order to prevent superheroes from sweeping the field, she set up a magic barrier in the trading house that can only be seen by frustrated people.


    Playing with the essence of the soul in his hand, the glittering and translucent mist gas surrounds his fingers, and the breath of life is endless, which is mixed with the memory, emotion, thoughts and thoughts of the original personality. Everything is in the soul.


    Unfortunately, this is the soul of ordinary people after all. Under her eyes, it turned into dust in less than three seconds.


    Thea is a little sorry. She needs more pure and spiritual souls for her to understand.


    The siren who got the order drove at full power and selected 100 people to go around the world.


    In just three days, I collected 92 soul essence for her, the most is ten years, the few is twenty years, and only one is thirty years.


    Some traders don''t believe it at all. They think they are acting. Others believe it deeply. They even want to peep into the internal details of the trading house and get more information. Unfortunately, a group of ordinary people can be a front-line villain in the face of banshees thrown into the city, either erase their memory or be thrown out.


    They also have a variety of transactions. They want the most money, weapons and health. There is another one who has been struggling in Hollywood for several years and feels that he has not enough talent. He has to change his artistic talent. As a price, he has paid for a life span of 30 years.


    Their demands were met one after another. Soon, the news that a responsive room appeared all over the world began to spread in the underground world. Everything can be bought and sold. It has become a hot topic for news dealers for a long time.


    A large number of soul essences were collected. Once thea had a new idea, she took out her soul for verification. As long as she got one of the two gods of life and death, her realm and strength could be essentially improved.

 Chapter 768

    In the early morning of the White House, the eldest lady came out of the room yawning. Her mother Moira had been busy for a long time.


    "Thea, look at this document." my mother handed her a thick pile of documents.


    She quickly flipped through "DuPont and their families think their population is too small? It''s easy to do. I just think the earth has a large population."


    Thea sighed as she watched. Even though these families were greedy for profits, they really burst out 200% of their strength in the face of huge interests. Under the vertical and horizontal combination, they occupied five of the seven planets outside the solar system. The original civilization was seriously damaged, and their wisdom was enslaved and killed like the Indians in those years.


    Under the rapid expansion, not only the young people cheered, but also the old people couldn''t stand the encouragement of Lien Chan''s winning streak. Within their sight, it was all money!


    But tigers also nap. The enslaved intelligent race is not a soft footed shrimp. People will resist. No matter how advanced the scientific and technological weapons are, they will die if they stab them in bed.


    Several families pulled a ship of booty back to the earth and discussed with the government. They need weapons, energy and population!


    Sleepy brought pillows, and the current situation of overcrowding in the prison was finally solved. Thea didn''t use the government. She instructed the death knell to open up joints everywhere, money to open the way, and dragged those criminals who couldn''t be taught to aliens to sell them to large reclamation families. It''s not expensive at all. Just give them three melons and two dates.


    The system of free cooking can not change the nature of these criminals. Now several families with a bit of slave owner posture need these people very much to help open up wasteland and whip iron bars, so that they can use waste and give full play to their personal value. As for running? The ships are controlled by the family, and the criminals can only unite around those big families in the alien world where all enemies are everywhere.


    What kind of blackgate prison and berrif prison were swept by the death knell, and thousands of them were loaded on the spaceship.


    People don''t raise officials and don''t investigate them. It''s hard and dangerous to manage these people. It happens from time to time that they stab several prison guards with toothbrushes. Now that the government has money to take, it pretends not to see. Who cares where these prisoners go? No one from the warden to the cleaning master makes a sound.


    Many policies and money were spilled, social order was unprecedentedly stable, and the crime rate fell to a low point in an instant. A group of people are tired to death, but they are very happy. Their income has increased several times than before. What about robbing hamburgers with guns? You''re kidding! I don''t have that strength at all!


    Thea only paid attention to the macro level, but did not care about the details. During the period of social transformation, array pain is inevitable. Just like Miss Jenny, the previous loser, a policy can not benefit everyone. She thinks she has minimized the loss, and there is no guilt in her heart.


    Efforts were made to refine old shazan''s divine power and study the use of soul divine power. At the weekend, I had some soul and flesh exchanges with Diana. I had a beautiful life.


    Entering the sea of souls again, all the materials related to dakside''s divine power were taken away. Siren had reported to her that some humans had extracted some materials from the sea water. Thea also felt that the total amount of divine power was wrong, but she could not trace it. There were too many human black technologies, and it was unclear who did it.


    Diana''s double swords are contaminated with the most original Omega effect, and dakside''s divine blood is also rich in some. Thea has studied for two days without a clue. This thing is far beyond her understanding. Maybe this is why dakside has been able to suppress the heavenly father.


    Return the double swords to Diana, seal up all the divine power and blood, and wait for a higher level to study again.


    ......


    "Getting off the plane? What''s the weather like in Cambodia? Wet and rainy? Ha ha..." Diana wants to know more about Buddha. She carries her travel bag around the world alone. Thea is so busy that she can only call every day to show her concern.


    Diana on the other side of the earth hung up the phone sweetly. A girl next to her touched her "boyfriend?"


    The nvwushen answered definitely "girlfriend!"


    "Wow -" no matter what their real thoughts were, they all gave out admiration.


    She met this team in Phnom Penh, two men and two women. The other party said that they were college students and came out to travel during the holidays. The goal was Angkor Wat, a tourist resort in Cambodia, and they just walked together. Diana thought they didn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t mind. She also used the magic of covering her face. It''s impossible to tell who lied to whom.


    "Sister Diana, keep up." the girl named Cassie asked her to go. She and a handsome young man Desai were a couple, and the other man and woman were Lawrence brothers and sisters and their friends.


    The purpose of the four people walking together seems not simple, but Diana doesn''t care too much. When the four people asked her name, she casually reported Diana. The name is all over the street and is not afraid of exposure.


    Despite their efforts to cover up, Diana found them pointing at a map when several people were camping.


    "Treasure map?" the female martial god shook her head gently, and several young people who watched too much TV.


    She wanted to leave the team and move forward alone, but the girl Cassie kept pestering her. Diana felt that the girl was not a bad person. They fell in love unexpectedly and could talk for a long time whenever they found a topic.


    Although she doesn''t know astronomy and geography as well as thea, Diana is also a God. With her rich knowledge and extensive experience, she can easily win Cassie''s respect.


    In the heart of young girl Cassie, the big sister Diana is a full scholar. Five people drove two cars for six hours and entered the Angkor Wat complex under the guidance of a guide.


    Built in the 12th century, Angkor Wat is famous for its magnificent architecture and meticulous relief.


    At that time, Hinduism prevailed in the whole Indochina Peninsula. Angkor Wat was the temple of Vishnu in the local language. Vishnu was one of the three main gods of Hinduism. Brahma was in charge of creation, Shiva was in charge of destruction, and Vishnu was in charge of maintenance. His avatar often turned into various images to save the world. It can be said that his doctrine is the most similar to Diana''s Creed.


    Different from the casual people, Diana carefully understands the rhythm left here. As a God, she can feel that Vishnu once came here, and most of them have carried out activities such as speaking.


    Many stone slabs and green bricks inside the building have left the experience of predecessors, but few people today can understand Sanskrit. The wisdom of predecessors has been thrown aside, but those magnificent buildings have been valued.


    Diana is not a god of art. She doesn''t care how beautiful these buildings are. She acts like the wind. She checks the experience left everywhere one by one, absorbs and learns in line with her own path, and innovates through the old. What doesn''t meet can also be written down secretly for future reference.

 Chapter 769

    "Sister Diana, come on, these elephants are fun." the girl Cassie sat on an elephant and waved to her hard. Thanks to her rich knowledge, she answered all questions and explained many questions along the way. The other three young people who were devoted to exploring treasure were waiting for her without dissatisfaction.


    Diana shook her head and smiled. Thea has two little elephants at home. It''s a little fun. Elephants in this tourist attraction are stupid and have long been tamed numb. What''s fun? Instead of riding with them, he found a head that looked a little energetic, stepped on the pedal and rode up with a brisk turn.


    The goddess''s power was not blown. The elephant only felt a fear of hitting her heart. Her limbs were soft and almost knelt down. Fortunately, Diana comforted her with divine power in time, which did not attract the attention of tourists.


    "Come on, let''s go to Bakken mountain!" in the excited cheers of girl Cassie, the two elephants walked slowly forward.


    Bakken mountain is a small hill in the main relics group of Angkor Wat and the only commanding height nearby. There is a Angkor temple relic on the hill. It is the first national temple after taking the area near the great Angkor city as the capital in the era of yeshubama I, which laid the foundation pattern of Angkor Wat architecture later. With unique scenery and wide vision, it is the first choice for many tourists.


    The five people rode elephants slowly up the hill and had a panoramic view of the whole building complex.


    Kathy''s boyfriend, Desai, seemed to be concerned and talked about Diana''s tiredness and need to rest. Finally, she pretended not to care and asked a few questions. In Diana''s opinion, these questions were only accessible to professors specializing in ancient Hindu history. She was a little curious, but she didn''t ask much, Very happy to give the answer.


    Desai thanked her for leaving and left her girlfriend to talk to Diana.


    "What is your boyfriend studying? You won''t do anything illegal?" Diana actually doesn''t like Americans. She takes herself too seriously and other countries too seriously. The biggest feature is that there are countless offenders abroad.


    Talk about the democratic spirit of the US Constitution with others all the time. Is it necessary for you to say this in other people''s territory!


    When she wanted to come, these young people just wanted to come to Angkor Wat to grab a piece of money and have fun. This is the work habit of many contemporary American young people. They are not ashamed but proud. They think it is cool and handsome. Even in the middle-aged and old, they can boast with their children about how they were in those years, and their bad values have been passed on from generation to generation.


    Diana felt that Cassie''s nature was kind and she needed to guide her to a good way instead of slowly falling to the point of a criminal.


    Girl Cassie also felt that her boyfriend''s so-called treasure digging plan was a little more than expected. She thought it was fun. Later, she had a bragging capital to get together with her friends, but now it''s weird.


    But her love for her boyfriend made her feel puzzled and said to Diana that everything was normal. Nvwushen was not a person who didn''t know how to change. In addition, she spent too long with thea and was close to each other. Her acting skills also had a bit of the essence of Stanislavsky. It was natural to skip this topic and drag it elsewhere.


    The next day, at dawn, seeing them packing their bags, Diana said goodbye to several people. They took care of each other and exchanged contact information with the girl Cassie. She walked to another road alone with her bag on her back.


    Several young people saw Diana disappear at the end of sight, packed up her package and hurried to the other side.


    As everyone knows, Diana walked back after a circle. Her magic skills can''t be compared with the eldest lady. She can still use a shallow invisibility skill.


    Looking at them from a distance, they constantly revised their directions and finally stopped in front of a very old temple, which is already the outermost part of Angkor Wat. Not to mention tourists, even those begging children don''t come here.


    Girl Cassie looked anxious and said something to her boyfriend, but Desai resolutely pushed her away, cut her palm and wiped her blood on a very ordinary stone pillar.


    There was no earth shaking noise and no gorgeous curtain. The four people disappeared directly into the air.


    "Damn it! It''s a teleportation!" Diana scolded. She shouldn''t wait and see. She should stop them in time and no longer hide her tracks. She flew over.


    Before the transmission energy disappeared, she slipped in.


    Breaking through the water grain like space barrier, you can see the dim yellow sky and the blood red earth. The temperature in the air is very high, and there are faint and strange figures gathering not far away.


    "It''s like a small plane of hell." she ran around with thea. At this time, Diana had a lot more knowledge than the original time and space. She just looked at it casually and determined her position. She didn''t worry about herself. Even if she couldn''t find an exit, she could return to the earth by relying on the mother box. She was worried about those young people.


    Looking around with clear eyes, several young people disappeared. She could only identify one direction to search.


    Behind a small earth slope tens of kilometers away from her, Desai and Cassie were lying on the ground. Cassie''s physical strength was far more than ordinary people. She woke up the fastest, shook her head and slowly got up. Seeing her boyfriend lying nearby, she quickly ran over.


    Desai was shaken by her and slowly woke up.


    Seeing the different weather around him, his eyes looked more and more bright.


    "As like as two peas," it is exactly the same as it is written in the book. "Diesel nodded enthusiasts, automatic speaking to himself.


    Kathy was frightened by her boyfriend''s strange appearance. The air here made her very uncomfortable. It was a spiritual warning to let her leave here quickly.


    She cried and begged her boyfriend to find an exit.


    "What do you know? This is the place sealed by gods. If we get the things inside, we can become masters!"


    Seeing that his girlfriend was just crying, Desai really loved Cassie. He weighed his words and took out a palm sized notebook.


    "This is a record handed down by our family from generation to generation. Our ancestors once came to this land during the great navigation era. He learned the legend of the sealed land from many local people. It is said that there is an unparalleled power in it, which can destroy the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary person, and the door of the mysterious world has not been opened to him."


    "I thought I would be a mediocre life and work as a small worker in the garage. I didn''t expect fate to favor me. Look at this." he took out a ragged and incomplete parchment.


    The girl Cassie took it over, and couldn''t understand the crooked font on it.

 Chapter 770

    That''s what Desai wants "You know, this is the magic script, the magic script. This piece of paper was sold to the market along with a pile of Rockefeller family books. I don''t know why these big families abandoned so many treasures into the market. I only know that it records some essays of the great alchemist Magnus. He is worthless in the eyes of ordinary people, but it helps me interpret the ancestral heritage The hidden treasure left behind. "


    Desai held up his notes and parchment. "The records of ancestors, the interpretation of magic texts, and the knowledge of Diana brought us here today. This is the arrangement of fate. You shouldn''t resist it."


    The words that seemed to have been held in his heart for a long time finally came out, and his eyes exuded a strong obsession, which may be called fanaticism.


    Cassie didn''t know why her boyfriend became like this. Last month, they were still discussing how to get married once they reached the legal age, study the mortgage, and what alien trade was too far away from them. Cassie didn''t understand the connection between the Rockefeller family and her boyfriend. She just wanted to know how her original dull and happy life became like this?


    "Come with me!" Desai looked at the dark sky. In fact, he was a little afraid, but he forcibly suppressed his fear, confirmed the surrounding directions according to his notes, and motioned Cassie to go with him.


    "Aren''t we going to find the Lawrence brothers and sisters?"


    "Why are you looking for them?" Desai asked angrily, as if Cassie had said something stupid.


    Kathy was helpless. She could only follow her boyfriend on the scarlet land.


    Desai kept comparing his notes. He walked faster and faster. If Cassie hadn''t had the power in her body that she didn''t know, she would have been thrown away.


    "It''s here, it must be here." in front of a deep pit, there were five stone pillars surrounded together. Desai looked at the patterns on the stone pillars and seemed to see some treasures. He kicked down one stone pillar with enough Qi. He was afraid of being unsafe and pushed down all four stone pillars with continuous force.


    Three steps and two steps, he hurried down. One didn''t notice that he tripped over a stone on the road. He didn''t care, and rushed into the pit.


    "Desai!" Kasi shouted from the edge. The warning in her heart had reached the edge of explosion. She really didn''t want to go any further.


    Desai turned a deaf ear to his girlfriend''s call. He rolled all the way into the middle of the pit, his hands were like a windmill, digging the earth crazily, and whispered "my, my baby, I''m coming..."


    He moved quickly. In the middle of the pit, he dug out a blood red gem.


    The stone is the size of watermelon, and the surface is uneven, but each edge is flashing crystal clear water color. Inside, it seems that there is a gorgeous and thick fire cloud swimming constantly. Desai is holding precious stones with a sacred face and full of expectations, like looking at a noble treasure.


    Neither of them saw it. As the gem was picked up by Desai, a Black Mist emerged from the deepest part of the ground and slowly wound around Desai.


    "Ah!" Desai is looking forward to his future with a gem. The rich, the president, the king and the emperor? Who knows that the gem poked a sharp thorn out of the gap, "poof" pierced his palm and broke his dream.


    He quickly let go with pain. The gem took back the sharp thorn. Instead of falling to the ground as expected, it was strangely floating in the air. The red cloud inside the gem was more intense, like a little red ink flying wantonly in it.


    After absorbing a little of his blood, the ruby became more and more bright. Bursts of broken light were scattered in the halo, illuminating the nearby area for several kilometers.


    "Don''t!" Desai saw that Ruby ignored him and flew towards Cassie. What came to mind between the lightning and flint was jealousy and regret, and her heart was like a drop of blood.


    The ruby has disintegrated in the air and turned into a set of deep red body armor. The surface of the armor is covered with sharp spikes. The murderous spirit on it looks like it contains an evil charm from a distance. In the hate eyes of Desai, the armor broke into more than ten pieces in mid air and rushed towards the girl Cassie.


    "Kathy, get away!"


    "Kathy, get away!"


    Desai and the late Diana roared at the same time. Although their starting points were different, their sentences were unexpectedly consistent.


    The girl Cassie''s reaction was half a beat slow. When she wanted to avoid, the ruby had turned into a meteor and hit her.


    "Ah! -" the girl Kathy only had time to make half a cry, and the second half was covered up by severe pain. Finally, her boyfriend''s ferocious eyes came into view. She blacked out and fainted directly.


    "No!" Diana shouted. Her eyes had already seen that there were spikes on the outside of the armor, but there were spikes of the same length inside. If you want to hurt others, you should hurt yourself first.


    This is very much like the thorn belt of ancient bitter monks, which is tied to their body with a belt full of barbs to remind themselves to absorb strength from pain.


    Unfortunately, she was so far away that she was one step late when she flew over.


    Shoulder protection, arm protection, leg protection, chest protection cloak and helmet were equipped in less than a third of a second. The dark red armor was firmly rooted in Cassie, and a lot of blood flowed out of the gap of the armor. The originally dim armor was nourished by blood, and the color became brighter and brighter, like plating a layer of faint light.


    "Kathy, hold on, I''ll get you out!" Diana reached out to pick off her armor without bothering to teach Desai a lesson, but as soon as her arm was halfway out, it was stopped by the crimson armor.


    The helmet part emits two auras, and Diana''s momentum soars. Now Cassie is completely dizzy and has become a armor to control the human body. Such a armor is not in her eyes, and her power has increased to 30%. She wants to forcibly pull people out.


    Put the shoulder guard of armor on her wrist and Diana is ready to tear it from here!


    The reaction of crimson armor was not slow. He sank his shoulder and retreated, and his right fist blew out at the same time.


    Diana did not give in. Her white, jade like palm was as fast as lightning. When she put it on the shoulder guard, she had to work hard to remove this piece.


    Unexpectedly, a flashing dark red lasso flew out of the left hand of the armor, wrapped around the boulder in the distance like a snake, and skillfully avoided Diana''s inevitable blow.


    "The treasure is mine, it must be mine, you can''t take it away! I worked hard to find it..." bent and staggered, Desai climbed out of the pit with black gas. He looked vaguely at the dark red armor in the distance, ignored the strange smell on it, and seemed to be looking at his love.


    Diana, who was going to chase, stopped. There was something wrong with the young man, very wrong. Such a strong evil magic is beyond the control of an ordinary person.

 Chapter 771

    Realizing that the situation was a little out of control, Diana had to put on her armor and take out her double swords. One of the two people at the scene fell into deep dizziness, and the other seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit. She didn''t have to hide her identity.


    Desai sounded like a beast. With his face full of pain came irresistible power. An ordinary man crossed the demigod ladder in front of Diana and reached the level of true God, or the level of true God.


    Diana looked at the virtual shadow emerging behind him, ox horn, white hair, two pairs of evil eyes, dark red skin flowing as if it could subvert the universe.


    Even if I haven''t seen it, both thea and raven have told her about the great demon across the multi universe, the third house demon!


    "It''s just a projection." Diana was relieved after careful identification.


    In order to strengthen Diana''s belief in the strong, thea selectively told her a lot of big guys. According to thea''s estimation, the three house demons are stronger than dakside. It''s hard to measure how strong they are, but they must be better than Zeus!


    At that time, her strength was low and her vision was not enough. Now, thea is a master. Looking back at the three palace demons sealed before, she suddenly understood that it was definitely not a body, but a separate body at most.


    Contact memory can not guess that the sealed three house devil is the separated body summoned by the evil believers of the earth. If Laurie raven is the daughter of the three house devil, it is more accurate to say that she is the separated daughter.


    Once the real Three House demon body enters the plane of the earth, it is bound to explode the universe. In other words, the house is too small, and his body is too big to enter at all.


    At that time, thea and the Raven sealed a separation. The strength level should be between Bozhong and dakside, who ran away a while ago. Now the guy in front of Diana is at best a part of the projection of the separation of that day.


    The female warrior God is not afraid. She has no pressure to fight with a projection. Of course, the best way at this time is legendary summoning, calling thea to help! But she didn''t want to do so. The immediate problem arose because of herself, so she had to solve it by herself.


    The only problem is whether the crimson armor will escape if he is dragged by the projection of the three palace demons.


    Fortunately, luck stood on her side and suppressed the ancient armor projected by the three palace demons for thousands of years. Even though the spirit has been rendered more than half by the magic gas, it still remembers its mission. The red lasso swings and kills the great devil.


    Desai was completely demonized, and the virtual shadow of the three palaces behind him faded slowly. This does not mean that he has been consumed, but that the transformation of Desai''s body is almost complete.


    The originally handsome face was not distorted into an adult shape, and there was a tendency for horns to bulge on the forehead. There was another pair of eyes above the original eyes, which seemed to want to open hard.


    The human palm took the lead in completing the transformation, and the blood red light flashed. A huge black hand moved like electricity. Once it grasped the lasso and exerted reverse force, it was necessary to pull the crimson armor over.


    Naturally, Diana would not miss the opportunity to draw out her double swords and cut into the devil''s legs with a sliding step.


    The divine power covered the double swords. Even if you only looked at the edge, you felt invincible. The double swords cut through the air when they were dancing. The projection of the three palace demons did not dare to neglect, did not move their shoulders and legs, and moved three meters to the left to avoid the cutting attack.


    It seemed that he could see Diana''s strength. He loosened the lasso of the crimson armor, waved his hands again and again, and the drum waved the towering magic. With a push of his hands, he spewed out a blood red phosgene, and the surging magic rushed straight past.


    Facing the magic of the tide, Diana dare not despise it, but it''s not her style to retreat and dodge. She should face the challenge even in the face of invincible enemies, not to mention that this guy is not a strong enemy in front of her.


    The double swords were put away and the strength of guarding the silver bracelet was improved to the extreme. The female martial god roared and hit the magic sea with her full body''s magic power. The turbulent sea water was opened a ten meter wide channel in the golden power fluctuation impact. The female martial god castrated and turned into a strong light, chiseled through the sea water and punched the three palace demons.


    The devil in the downwind was still fierce. At this time, his body had already completed the transformation. His four eyes looked at Diana, flashing evil light in his eyes, and the air hundreds of meters around was heavy and almost stagnant.


    She often competed with thea and looked at Diana. She stepped on the ground alone and flew up with her strength. She took out her sword and chopped it head-on.


    The eye attack was avoided. The three palace devil was not surprised. His body was a large part higher out of thin air. The red magic flame enveloped his whole body. His big hand as hard as fine steel grabbed the sword and tried to throw her out.


    The female martial god pulled out her sword in a back somersault and took out a lightning spear. It was a spear against his arm.


    The thunder and lightning had great restraint on the devil. The two sides suddenly contacted, like a thunder explosion on the flat ground. The three palace demons finally retreated from the war.


    Diana''s power was unforgiving. She danced the spear and took the other party''s head. The female martial god was confident that she could win the other party. She started with great discretion. She hit the devil with the side of the spear. It''s best to shake the devil away from Desai''s body. After that, she can move forward and backward freely no matter what she did.


    Unfortunately, a crimson lasso entangled the spear tip. Her strength was old and she hurried to add strength again. Relying on the lag of the lasso, the three palace devil avoided the fatal blow in an instant.


    "Damn!" Diana was a little angry. The broken armor was good or bad, so she missed the opportunity.


    The devil made a silent laugh. His eyes were full of violence. He waved and pulled down two meteorites from the sky and smashed them at Diana. At the same time, a red light spewed out of his mouth. The red light spread directly into the air and turned into a cloud. When the haze filled the air, all kinds of magic related to fire, darkness and the earth were frantically released by him.


    Diana wrapped herself with divine power, with a spear in her left hand and a huge shield in her right hand. She walked through all kinds of magic skillfully. She was a little anxious. The other party poured out her magic so much that Desai based on human body could not last long.


    However, no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t rush into the melee range of the three palace demons. Whenever she was about to approach, she was disturbed by dark red armor. It was clear that she was strong, but she couldn''t play it, which made her miserable.


    Fortunately, the three palaces devil can''t completely control the armor. The more frequently he controls, the faster the armor self-consciousness will recover. At first, Diana played two, and gradually became Diana and crimson armor two to one.


    However, when the magic of the armor itself was overused, the control of the three palace devil gained the upper hand. It turned around to hit Diana, and it seemed to have no end.

 Chapter 772

    Among the three "people", Diana was the strongest, but she threw a rat repellent weapon. In the face of two ordinary people, she didn''t dare to kill her hand. She was clumsy on the left and right, and played a little ugly.


    The magic of the three palaces has the richest fighting experience and the most scheming. He repeatedly destroyed Diana''s raids and even hit the female martial god with a backhand.


    The crimson armor swings from side to side in the middle, helping this and that.


    Diana flew out of the battle circle with the strength of the fist of the three palace devil and waved her golden power into the armor. She wanted to wake up the girl Cassie in the armor.


    In fact, Cassie has long been awakened by severe pain. Every jump and attack of armor seems to be stirring her body. Fortunately, she has a physical quality different from ordinary people. The barb of armor is also for cultivation, not murder. Armor can feed back some strength after each action. Otherwise, she was not an ancient eminent monk and had no body as strong as King Kong.


    She looked at the battle outside like an outsider and saw her new friend Diana fighting the devil with a spear and double swords. Cassie didn''t know that her new friend was the superhero wonder woman, but Cassie didn''t want to go up and ask for an autograph. She just thought it was a nightmare and hoped she would wake up early.


    Diana''s divine power helped her, warm and sunny, mixed with many valuable virtues. Adhering to her divine power made her gradually return to her body from the perspective of bystanders.


    "Kathy, can you hear me?"


    "Kathy, I''m Diana. I need your strength. Cheer up."


    "Hold on! Control this armor. You are the master. Let it act according to your orders. You can."


    Diana''s voice was hazy at first, like coming from the horizon. Then it became clear. Cassie finally found out the current situation.


    "I can''t do it, it doesn''t listen to my command." the girl wants to control the armor hard, even if she can only control one finger, but her body is as stiff as a stone, and her neuroskeletal muscles are like others. Her commands can''t be transmitted to her body at all. The girl can''t speak, so she can only shout in her heart.


    She wanted to tell Diana loudly that she was an ordinary girl, not a superhero, not so strong belief.


    But Diana didn''t seem to hear it. Warm words always encouraged her and inspired her. She was like a sister, but more often, she was like a mother looking at her children.


    "You can. Hold on. I''m going to succeed. I have confidence in you."


    In Diana''s constant encouragement, the girl Cassie summoned up the courage to control her body several times, but she also failed several times.


    No cold words, no strange eyes, some just support and encouragement as always.


    Girl Cassie''s heart is heavy. She doesn''t want to live up to this trust. Try, fail, try again, still fail, insist! Keep going! The girl who has been happy with the situation did not expect that she could burst out such a strong belief one day.


    "Ah! -!" a cry from the depths of the soul finally came out of the mouth. The armor seemed to be aware of the strong change of the host, handed over control, and went silent.


    "Kathy, you''re great!" the girl heard the familiar words. It was not the call of mind and consciousness, but the sound was transmitted through the air, through the eardrum and to her brain.


    "Me?" looking at the crimson armor on her palm and arm, she was a little stunned.


    "Come and help save Desai, I''m sure you can." Diana interrupted her daze.


    Desai? Like a century ago, it took her a long time to remember that it was her boyfriend. At this time, countless information came into her mind. Cassie''s eyes flashed and understood that these were the methods of using armor, or silent armor.


    The flashing red lasso drew a circular arc and entangled the three palace demons.


    The great devil showed a ferocious smile. His eyes straight through the armor, through the body, and directly looked at Cassie''s soul. What a terrible look it was, full of towering hatred. With all the negative emotions, Cassie''s psychological defense line was collapsing rapidly.


    Fortunately, the young rookie quasi hero is not facing the big devil alone. Diana saw this scene early. She appreciates the little girl very much. She started a little late. She wants to take the opportunity to hone her character. Guard against arrogance and impatience. Armor is not omnipotent. The key lies in her inner heart. A strong heart is the key to victory.


    "The devil looked at me and said your name!" Diana threw out her true word lasso when Cassie''s lasso was about to break.


    What she caught was Desai''s body. According to the rules, the three palace demons can only say the name of the original owner.


    The result is not surprising. The noumenon three palace demons can resist the truth lasso. There is no doubt that the split projection is far from it at present.


    "Desai..." at the moment when she said her name, the three palace magic projection was kicked out of Desai''s body by the force of rules. Diana couldn''t care to see the unconscious youth, took out the lightning spear, and threw it out with a standard throwing posture at the projection that had just separated from her body and hadn''t been completely condensed.


    "Boom!" burst, and the three palace magic projection was blown to pieces and dissipated into the world. Diana was relieved until she could no longer see a shadow.


    "Desai!" the girl Cassie could only stand not far away and shout her boyfriend''s name. She was afraid that these sharp thorns would stab her boyfriend.


    "He''s just too weak. He''ll be fine if he goes back and has a rest," Diana checked and said with certainty.


    "The air here is very bad. The Lawrence brothers and sisters are not far away from me. Let''s leave here first." Diana took Desai and found the other two people who have been unconscious until now, opened the sonic boom channel and returned to the place where she left before.


    They avoided the sight of tourists and found their vehicles.


    Diana photographed the three with a gem sealed with powerful healing. Desai woke up first and looked straight at Cassie wrapped in armor. Even if he didn''t see his face, he knew it was his girlfriend, but he didn''t say a word, looked coldly and drove away alone.


    Looking at the boyfriend who drove away alone until the other party disappeared at the end of her sight, the girl Cassie''s mood finally emerged from the bottom of her heart. She was very sad. She understood the look in her boyfriend''s eyes when he finally left. It was full of resentment, hate why armor didn''t choose him, hate why she won without work, and so on.


    All hate like this. The original emotional connection has long disappeared. And Cassie doesn''t think she can go back to live a normal life with her armor like shape. Since her boyfriend wants to go, let him go.

 Chapter 773

    "They''re waking up, too. Do you want to talk to them?" Diana asked, pointing to another companion.


    "No, they are all Desai''s friends, so don''t let them see me like this." the girl''s voice came out of the armor, a little distorted.


    "Then you go with me first to see if you can solve your current problem." invisibility will make Diana''s teleportation more common. She prefers to fly by herself rather than teleport. She doesn''t dare to take people to teleport, and they run towards the dense forest on the other side.


    Watching the trees retreating rapidly in his eyes and the air being squeezed by his high speed to form a wind resistance, Cassie felt only a burst of joy, but she was inexplicably sad to think of her future destiny.


    Are you a superpower now? Super power is what everyone wants, and girls who like fantasy are no exception. It''s just that the cost of getting power is a little high, Kathy thought with self mockery.


    "Can I fly?" looking at Diana flying close to the ground, the girl Cassie tried to forget her sadness and distracted her attention.


    Diana didn''t know about this problem, but she explained some key points of flying, such as thea''s flying by magic and Superman''s flying by power, and told Cassie again.


    The girl''s savvy is not low. While running, she thinks about several situations mentioned by Diana. At first, she can only jump. Later, she slowly understands the flow of air. Her body seems to be getting lighter and lighter. Finally, she stumbles and floats.


    "Ha ha, I can fly!" the girl was so happy that the haze finally dissipated.


    Diana was also surprised. The girl''s talent was surprisingly high. It''s not unreasonable to choose her for armor.


    Several experiments have been done. The girl in armor has far more strength, speed, endurance, reaction and flight ability than ordinary people. She has no weakness in all aspects. If she trains well, she will be a great hero in the future. Diana has strengthened her confidence again.


    After running at high speed, they found an inaccessible forest. Diana sat cross legged on the ground and motioned Cassie to sit down.


    "Do you know who I am?" she asked first.


    She learned to fly and ran crazy for a while. She recovered a lot from her depression due to her boyfriend''s departure. Kathy looked a little like when she first met. She nodded. "Diana Prince, the superhero wonder woman, I''ve seen your report on the Internet." then she seemed to think of something, "I heard you''re the lover of the first daughter?"


    Diana has a little impulse to cover her face. You''re such a ghost. Are you still gossiping? But the girl was very kind to her and didn''t have the heart to scold.


    "You''re right, but don''t cut the subject. Let''s go back to your problem. I won''t covet your armor, but can you take it back now?"


    The girl''s tone was a little depressed. "There was only battle information in the armor, and she didn''t say how to take it back."


    Diana offered to check herself. The girl said you were free.


    After checking for a long time, Diana taught her some tips to restore her mood and tried to help her take off her armor.


    Unfortunately, the armor has been completely connected with the body. It is like a part of the body. It can''t be put away calmly.


    Diana tried the violent disassembly method again. It was meaningless except that the girl rolled around in pain.


    "I can''t help it. If you don''t mind, my wife may have a way, but she can''t. She can also seal your armor." Diana thought about it.


    Half child Cassie readily agreed, but asked in an uncertain tone, "is it miss thea Quinn? Do you need to go back to the United States? I''m afraid like this..."


    Diana waved her big hand and won''t go back. Get out of the way! Look at my big summon!


    The phone hung up, the sky blue transmission flashed, and thea stepped out.


    It was not clear on the phone. The two goddesses told the story face to face again from beginning to end.


    "You only noticed her extraordinary, didn''t you find more?" thea asked with some ponder.


    The female martial god was stunned by her lover and shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "Hehe, if I''m right, she''s your relative and the granddaughter of Zeus in terms of blood." thea has absorbed a lot of Zeus''s divine power now. She''s sure of this. This is also the main reason why armor chose a girl to give up Desai, because their physical quality is not at the same level.


    Diana was a little surprised, but not too surprised. There were too many children in the one meter high household register of Zeus!


    "Don''t tell her that." Diana whispered, focusing on her wish to take each other as disciples. Thea couldn''t help it. The two women soon talked about the three palace demons.


    "The projection of the three house demons is so powerful? Hehe... Miss Cassie, do you have a name for this armor?" thea praised the earth people who are good at death again. When they are full, they summon a demon to play? Low level don''t, we call the fiercest? After listening to the story, she was noncommittal and turned to ask the girl Kathy.


    Leng Buding saw the super beauty and asked herself that Kathy was a little nervous.


    Thea knew Diana was not fighting, so she didn''t change her armor, but wore regular clothes.


    Without any jewelry, thea was wearing a shoulder length beige dress with a pair of 5cm fish mouth high heels.


    Not too sexy, but also elegant and gorgeous. Walking in such a beautiful dress in this desolate forest does not feel abrupt. Miss Cassie, who has no high vision for dress taste, does not know that it is the influence of the divine power of wealth. She only feels that the first daughter exudes a noble spirit all over her body.


    "Well, it says it''s called silent armor." Kathy scratched her head, then felt like an ugly duckling, and hurriedly put her hand down.


    Silent armor? So she is Diana''s Apprentice of the original time and space, the magical girl? Thea nodded secretly.


    The female martial god also talked about the purpose of calling her to see if the armor can be removed or recovered. If not, seal it. In short, don''t affect Cassie''s daily life.


    Thea used her magic to sweep the armor back and forth, left and right, and bowed her head for a moment. This armor was specially made by ancient heroes to deal with the three palace demons. She has a strong spirit of sacrifice. In the eyes of the ancients, once she wears this armor, she will never die. She has no intention to take off her armor at all.


    However, these are not difficult for her. The characteristics of ancient magic are magnificent, the external performance is high and complete, and the power is how to come. It is far inferior to modern magic in terms of precision.


    Even if it was not the original method, thea found the loophole in the armor and spent half an hour drawing a modern Dharma array for the armor. Cassie smoothly recovered the armor, at least part of the armor, according to her instructions.

 Chapter 774

    The shoulder, chest and helmet of the silent armor are all retracted. Only the arm and leg guards are left outside. The rest of the armor becomes a red tights to wear on the body.


    "The fit between you and the silent armor is not high enough. When you are not separated from each other, you can completely recover your body." when she learned that Diana is going to practice with Cassie for a few days, at least let her have some self-protection, thea said before leaving.


    Diana was left to teach Miss Cassie. An hour later, thea came to Gotham with her secretary, Miss Messi, a group of bodyguards and financial lawyers. The departure of several hermit families made her get a lot of capital again. She needs to reconfirm her shares in Wayne group.


    Lucius, an old black man, disliked her entering Wayne group from the perspective of president, but the current situation left him helpless.


    Although thea''s shares are not more than half, she ranks first. There is no doubt that today, money is a figure for her. In addition to confirming her shares, she came to the door in person to discuss opening some patented technologies of Wayne group to emerging manufacturing industries. This matter will certainly damage the profits of Wayne enterprises, but she estimates that Bruce will never object.


    When the two sides entered the conference room, she saw that Tim Drake was going to negotiate with her today.


    In public, Tim Drake attended the Wayne group meeting as Bruce Wayne''s adopted son. He took off his red combat suit, took off his goggles, put on his suit and tie. Today''s Tim really has the temperament of a rich childe.


    Handsome, gentle, with a leisurely demeanor and rich knowledge and wisdom, he looks like a young and creative leader.


    Everyone knows thea''s identity, but the members of the bat family are all wearing two suits of vests. Even if they have just fought on the moon before, they have to pretend not to know each other.


    A few simple greetings finally got to the point.


    Tim fully agrees with thea''s proposal to open some patents to ordinary people for manufacturing production. Although Wayne''s enterprise economy will be damaged, he believes Batman will agree.


    Old Lucius didn''t express much views. You have too much money to burn your hands. If you want to spread it out, what does it have to do with me? I''ll work alone.


    "Thanks for the support of Wayne group and Mr. Drake. I''ll... Huh?" thea shook hands with Tim. Tim was nervous about the super beauty shaking hands with himself, even though he was famous for his composure.


    Before thea finished speaking, she suddenly felt an unspeakable palpitation. This omen was unreasonable, like an irresistible hurricane blowing through her heart. There are countless cries on the earth and in the jungle, but the intelligent creatures are unaware that everyone is living and working normally.


    what''s that?! Thea was shocked and looked at Tim, old fox and miss secretary. They were unaware. Instead, they wondered why she had seen a ghost.


    Something must have happened! She was very sure that the signal just now was transmitted to her by the will of the universe. However, compared with the consciousness of Earth 2, if it was a child, the will of the universe was like a Titan.


    She didn''t interpret much. Thea''s first reaction was that someone had changed the timeline. Was it a flash point event? Looking intently, I found that my relatives were not affected at all, and the development of the earth was as stable and comfortable as a tenth of a second ago. Barry Allen, who is far away in central city, is having dinner with iris to study marriage. It''s definitely not him.


    What the hell happened?


    A quick phone call interrupted her thinking. Tim handed her an sorry look, connected the phone and said two words. He was stunned "... Bruce is gone? What is missing?"


    Thea heard the voice of Alfred, the old housekeeper, on the other side of the phone. Her doubts couldn''t be suppressed. The old housekeeper is always as stable as Mount Tai. Something must have happened, otherwise he wouldn''t call.


    "I''ll see what''s wrong with Mr. burrows!" the bat cave was covered with lead. She had to fly over to explore.


    When a group of business elites of Quinn group and Wayne group launched teleportation, they had entered Wayne''s old house when they appeared again.


    "Alfred, what''s the matter?" she quickly found the old housekeeper in the side hall. The old housekeeper was anxiously dialing the phone.


    "Thank God, Miss thea, you''re here in time!... come on, come with me." the old housekeeper gasped and didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    Thea could only give him a little magic to help him stabilize.


    The old housekeeper gasped again for a while. "The master is gone."


    Thea''s full of question marks. Who''s missing? Why is it gone?


    "I''ll get him coffee. In just two minutes, he disappeared out of thin air! There was no battle, no sign of superpower, at least I didn''t see it. Come with me."


    Then he took thea and went to the secret door.


    According to the old housekeeper, Batman was studying something before, but in the blink of an eye, a big living man disappeared.


    "Er! My God!! was Bruce sitting in this chair before?" thea felt familiar when she entered the bat cave. She walked into the inner room step by step. She pointed to a chair and asked the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper nodded eagerly.


    Thea felt that her expression must be very funny at this time. She was completely confused.


    Although the breath here disappears quickly and the residue is very small, she can still judge that there are remnants of Omega effect and even a little residue of her own erasing eye. Her own ray energy has stopped here before, which she will not be wrong.


    She looked at the scene with dull eyes. Are you sure today is not April Fool''s day? Aren''t you teasing me in a group? Batman is studying Omega rays and his eyes of obliteration! And lose yourself? Master bat, this is a big death!


    Thea''s mind came up with a picture of a red light and a green light shining each other, and then hit Batman with a bang.


    Before, siren reminded herself that someone had sneaked into the sea of soul, and she didn''t take it seriously. Now the criminal seems to be Batman! Why is this guy so busy!


    As a person who can fight with dakside, they all think the Omega effect is obscure and difficult to understand, so they choose to seal it up. Where does Master bat have the courage to do his own research?


    Does he think he can study and understand things that he can''t even interpret by himself, a God, with a wrench and a screwdriver? There must be a limit to your black technology.


    Looking at the empty seat and the expectant eyes of the old housekeeper, thea felt that there was something she didn''t know to say!

 Chapter 775

    The old housekeeper looked at her earnestly. Thea scratched her head. She just guessed vaguely and wasn''t sure whether what she thought was right.


    According to Batman, comrade Bruce Wayne, with money and a house, his parents died, and a handsome middle-aged uncle. In addition to his son, he can be called perfect in all aspects.


    The alarm of world consciousness can''t be counted as him. It''s just not qualified. Serious ordinary Batman dies a thousand times, is killed when he goes out, chokes when he eats, and is smashed by a flowerpot. It has nothing to do with the will of the world! Thea is quite sure of that.


    However, good death and immortality are involved in the Omega effect and the eye of obliteration. His life and death has risen to the rule level, and the event has instantly escalated a trillion times. If it is not handled well, it will be a cosmic disaster.


    Seeing that the old housekeeper wanted to talk, thea interrupted him. "It''s very, very complicated. I need to find an understanding person to ask. I can''t explain clearly in a short time. If Superman Diana and them come and let them wait for me, I''ll come back immediately after I get the answer!"


    With that, she went directly to the new creation star. The heavenly father is undoubtedly an understanding person.


    "Your Majesty, you know..." after a brief salute, as soon as she started, the heavenly Father stretched out his hand to interrupt her and looked at the guards around her.


    "The question you want to ask is too big and incredible. Don''t discuss it here. Let''s go out and talk."


    They stepped out directly and walked out of the region of the new Protoss.


    Walking on the abandoned land, you can still see the battle traces left by the heavenly Father and dakside in the past few months from time to time. Their strength is long and pure, time can not be erased, and years can not affect a penny. Once their strength falls, it will be eternal. From this point of view, thea is a lot worse. The sea of her soul will not last more than ten thousand years. It''s only a matter of time before it dries up completely.


    "I''m glad that you can feel the changes of the multiverse, but I also want to ask, do you really want to know the meaning behind this and the truth contained?" after walking for a long time, the heavenly father said leisurely, and his tone was not very firm.


    How big can it be? Thea scoffed. Don''t you know that the evil believers of the earth have summoned the three house demons? Of course, their initial plan was to call Lucifer directly in one step! It was just that Feng Jing was mistaken for Ma Liang later.


    What other South American cult groups summoned giant beasts? Miraculously, they succeeded. A group of heroes were knocked down to the ground and called Dad. Finally, God took action to find the field.


    Courage is the unique talent of people on earth. Thea thinks she has this talent too.


    Her eyes showed firm faith. She nodded gently, indicating that the heavenly father could tell your story.


    "Only dakside and I know this. Your realm should be higher than the gods, and you are qualified to know it. But remember, don''t tell the gods, not even Diana. Can you do it?" the heavenly father asked uneasily.


    "I promise I won''t talk nonsense," she said sincerely.


    The heavenly father secretly summed up the language "thea goddess, do you know how the multiverse under our jurisdiction was born?"


    Thea thought she knew, but she didn''t know her actual level. There was no need to show off. She flattered her little. "Didn''t you build it with dakside?"


    "Ha ha --!" the heavenly father laughed heartily. He could see that the flattery was not big or small, which made him very comfortable.


    After laughing, he quickly shook his head. There were too many big men in the top, and he didn''t get along easily. Some flattery can only be done by closing the door, but you can''t take it seriously.


    "How can it be? You look too high at me, ha ha!" the heavenly father smiled again and said positively, "dakside and I can only be regarded as representatives of justice and evil. We have no ability to create the multi universe. The real creators call themselves a family of monitors. Their power is far above me and have great power that dakside and I can''t guess."


    "Goddess thea, as the leader of the new God, we just use the divine power and the divine position. The watchers have already exceeded all kinds of rules. Their realm is far beyond the new God. They are omnipotent and omniscient." the voice of the heavenly father is a little heavy. It''s hard to come to the present level. It''s hard to think that there are big men above us, no matter who they are.


    Thea has reservations about what he said. The watchers may be omnipotent, but they are definitely not omniscient!


    In her opinion, these monitors are similar to the transcendental Protoss of Marvel next door. They have boundless ability, but they are still one step away from omniscience. This can be seen from dakside''s deliberate attempt to confront the anti surveillance.


    She looked down and thought, "do you mean what happened in the multiverse just now has something to do with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter either." the heavenly father had a long talk on his face, and thea hurried to listen carefully.


    "The monitor creates the multiverse, monitors and records everything that happens in it, while the anti monitor destroys the multiverse and keeps the number of universes within a range. In my understanding, this is a way of balance and belongs to the power of order."


    Thea nodded to show her understanding. In her opinion, although the anti watcher was later cut into a dog, it was generally a creation on the line of God''s boss. She glanced at the antimatter universe. Although it was messy, there was still order.


    "As far as I know, there is another force outside the multiverse. They are called the third party. The monitor, the anti monitor and the third party are intertwined with each other. The monitor and the anti monitor have been guarding against the third party, but just now the gap between the universes gave him the opportunity. A multiverse representing darkness has been born." the heavenly Father''s expression was a little heavy, Before a dakside finished, another wave of villains jumped out. He only felt that the task on his shoulder was extremely heavy.


    Dark multiverse? The third party and babatos? Thea combined her father''s words with her own memory, and then connected with the whole story of Batman, and finally had a clear understanding of the relationship between the past and the future.


    If Batman was just an ordinary person before, he was very ordinary both physically and spiritually. But from the moment he was mixed with the Omega effect and used by a third party to build a dark multiuniverse, he was no longer ordinary. He connected the multiuniverse and the dark multiuniverse.


    The body is still the body and the soul is still the soul, but in a sense, he has been almost immortal shuttling through the long river of time, but he doesn''t know it.


    Thanks to his blessing, the scale of the whole universe has automatically increased by one level. It has evolved from the original parallel universe and multi universe to a composite universe. In the future, it can even become an omnipotent universe.

 Chapter 776

    From the perspective of the universe and even those upper level leaders, such as monitors, it is really gratifying. In their view, the upgrading of the universe is like the longer the corn in their own fields, the better. Such good results will naturally be recorded and popularized on a large scale in the future.


    But from a personal or spiritual point of view, it''s terrible to have a bunch of enemies for no reason.


    "Your Majesty, can we start first?..." her so-called goal of starting first is self-evident.


    The heavenly Father sighed, "I don''t want to. It''s just that the universe is closed layer by layer. The time flow rate inside is completely different, and we can''t get in at all. Maybe it''s ten years, maybe 100000 years. The complete opening time of the universe, I can''t say well. The ability to create the universe has exceeded my limit."


    After figuring out the reason, thea solved her doubts and was ready to leave.


    The heavenly father is a good boss. Comfort her not to have a burden or a burden.


    "The earth man you mentioned who was transmitted by the Omega effect must be found as quickly as possible. The longer he lingers in the long river of time, the greater the damage to the timeline. If he returns to the point of time he left by himself, the whole universe will be destroyed."


    Thea hurriedly asked why she said so.


    "Omega effect is the power of origin. With this human being, every time it transmits, energy will be accumulated. If it returns to your time point at the pace of that human being, it will form a paradox and cause the explosion of the source. The energy of this explosion will have no problem penetrating three or four universes, and the universe that bears the brunt will have no chance. Do you understand?"


    Thea understood a little. Isn''t this a more high-end causality weapon? The rays emitted from the source returned to the origin again along the time flow. The reason didn''t produce results, but returned to the reason. Boom, it''s all blown up! Now Batman is a personal bomb, or one that can blow up several universes.


    Say goodbye to the heavenly Father and return to the bat cave.


    "Miss thea, our master?" the old housekeeper asked hurriedly, seeing her figure.


    "Dead!" she replied angrily.


    The old housekeeper was surprised. Thea didn''t want to embarrass the old man. She thought about explaining "I don''t have a clue about something more troublesome than death."


    The Omega effect is not understood, and it is mixed with her erasing eyes. No one knows what effect the two energies will produce when they gather together. Of course, dakside may be able to solve her doubts, but it is impossible to think with her toes.


    The Omega effect will make Batman jump freely over a long period of time. Today, in primitive society, it is possible to wake up to the battlefield of World War II the next day.


    The effect of erasing the eye was to erase the individual''s existence and make everyone forget this person. However, only Batman himself has forgotten himself for a long time. It''s a proper amnesia.


    Alas, thea sighed. She could only analyze whether the convergence of the two energies would produce other effects at a shallow level, but she couldn''t estimate it at a deep level.


    Irregular passage of time, wear once, amnesia once, and then wear again. Ordinary people must wear it twice and hang up, but thea believes that with Batman''s tenacity, he will find his way home, and her mission is to stop him and even kill him in the flow of time!


    If there is a glimmer of hope, of course she will not do so. After all, she is an old friend for many years. But she has no choice. It''s not difficult to choose between the universe and Batman.


    "Bruce won''t show up again. You should be prepared," she said, patting the old housekeeper on the shoulder and leaving the bat cave.


    It''s hard for her to travel through time, but it''s an unknown thing what time point and timeline Batman wears. It''s not advisable to look around.


    Thea didn''t tell anyone that the people in contact couldn''t help with this. Diana still took her apprentice and told the female martial god that there was such a race of monitors. They hovered outside the universe and used the infant universe to power the vast and magnificent spacecraft larger than the Milky Way galaxy. Raising their hands could destroy a universe and disinfect the universe at any time, In other people''s eyes, these gods are almost like insects in the crop field, which is a blow to confidence.


    That is, she had put her goal above the highest, otherwise she would have been badly hit.


    She slightly released her spiritual power, and all passers-by ignored her. Thea lay on the lawn in the center of the city. The warm sun sprinkled on the earth through the clouds. She smelled the fragrance of green grass in her nose. The busy crowd walked around her, and a strange sense of vision came to her heart.


    Go home and think about it! Just as she wanted to leave, a low male voice sounded in her ear.


    "I can help you. That''s why I''m here."


    A tall man with yellow and blue tights, blond hair and goggles is standing not far from her.


    Golden pioneer? This is for me? Thea is a little confused. It''s not that she despises each other. Under the divine power of her soul, she doesn''t want to be seen. Few people can see it, and there must be no golden pioneer among those who can see it. Especially when she finds that the focus of each other''s eyes is not on herself, she has more doubts.


    "I can help you. That''s why I''m here." the golden pioneer said the same thing again.


    Thea didn''t move. Ordinary people around saw the golden pioneer and talked about it one after another. Thanks to the habit of showing off, many people knew him.


    "Golden pioneer! Can you sign for me?"


    "Golden pioneer, what is your mate selection standard..."


    Several middle-aged aunts asked around the golden pioneer for a while. In the noise of barabara, the golden pioneer looked around anxiously, pulled his neck and shouted "I can help you. That''s why I came."


    Thea''s interest was aroused. She snapped her fingers and sent herself and the golden pioneer out of the crowd at the same time.


    "Are you looking for me?" asked thea at the side of the road.


    The golden pioneer was relieved to see her appear. "Yes, I came to you specially. Believe me, I can help you."


    "What can you do for me? With all due respect, I don''t think you can solve my current problem."


    "I can. You need to find Batman, and I can help you." the golden pioneer said definitely.


    Thea looked him up and down carefully. With the powerful memory of the gods, she still found that the golden pioneer was a little different from the golden pioneer she had seen a while ago. There were slight differences in clothes. The key point was that there was no frivolity in the eyes of the golden pioneer, but rich in wisdom.


    "Are you another golden pioneer? Old-age version? Wear it after the 25th Century?" I don''t see. This guy is also an expert in crossing!

 Chapter 777

    "Yes, your vision is the same as before. Please go with me immediately. I can''t live at the same time with my past." the old golden pioneer said urgently.


    Thea instantly analyzed a lot of things. Does this guy know himself in the future and seem to have a good relationship with himself?


    She thought, "I can''t easily enter the timeline. If I enter the timeline with the divine throne, the whole universe will be in disorder. I can only go in with you."


    "Please hurry up, I can''t hold on for a few seconds!"


    Thea stopped talking nonsense. In the dense ripples, she walked out of her body. Instead of carrying new divine power, she divided half of her magic into her body.


    The golden pioneer took out a sphere with a diameter of two meters from his belt. He hurried into it. In less than a second, his body had some vague signs.


    Thea also hurried into it. The golden pioneer started the controller. The sphere burst out unparalleled energy and directly penetrated the time and disappeared on the side of the road.


    Sensing that the connection between noumenon and separation was not blocked, he sighed and turned back home.


    Thea''s separation and future golden pioneer began the great action of looking for the fallen old man Bruce Wayne.


    Even with the help of the golden pioneer who came to help from a more distant future, there was still no result. At countless time points, the timeline was like a tight fine net, firmly blocking the way, and made silent ridicule. Batman may be looking for a needle in a haystack at any time point.


    Three days later, she knew that she couldn''t hide it from everyone. She had to talk to everyone selectively.


    "Batman will destroy the world if he comes back?" green Hal asked incredulously.


    Thea rubbed her head and separated into the long river of time, which still had an impact on the noumenon. Her mental strength had not recovered to half, but now she began to pour all the way.


    "That''s what the heavenly father said. I believe him."


    Everyone fell silent. The same question was put in front of everyone. Did you sacrifice your friends or the world? Several superheroes bowed their heads and said nothing. Although Batman has a lot of smelly problems, he suddenly said no, and several people still feel very uncomfortable.


    A few people couldn''t help. Barry asked if he could help? Thea hurriedly grabbed him. You old man stay at home and study marriage. Don''t make trouble for me!


    Time passed quickly. Thirty days and nights passed. Because the deep-seated effect caused by Batman''s disappearance had not been seen, the short-term problems finally surfaced, and Gotham criminals shrouded in Batman''s fear emerged one after another.


    Whether Penguin man, scarecrow man or double faced man, these old opponents of Batman have a keen sense of smell. Even if no one tells them, they also realize something. Batman is gone! Dead? Gotham''s day has changed!


    At first, they just sent their men to test. When they found that only a few deputies were fighting the criminals, and the fearful black figure did not appear, the criminals began to revel all night.


    The new director is in a mess. Thea sent a notice to the Gotham police station through the municipal government. It says that Sheriff Bruce Wayne is ill. Now the new director has just taken over such a mess, not to mention how depressed she is.


    The Justice League offered support, but it was rejected by Dick Grayson, the night wing who rushed back to Gotham to preside over the overall situation.


    Wayne''s old house is still brightly lit, but now it is young people who sit on the throne.


    "Master Drake, have something to eat." the old housekeeper brought a plate of food to the third generation Robin. Unfortunately, his mind was not on it at all. He just waved to the old housekeeper. At this time, he was looking through the history of Wayne family with bloodshot eyes and making some records from time to time.


    After ten minutes, he rubbed his eyes. "Miss thea is right. Bruce has indeed changed some history. This Wayne family history is different from my memory. Bat marks are left in many places to guide us to find!"


    "Batman, he''s still alive and waiting for us to save him," Tim Drake whispered, as if cheering himself on.


    The old housekeeper sighed and watched Bruce Wayne step by step to this day. His sadness was far more than any Robin.


    But he is not as impatient as young people. From Superman and Barbara Diana, he pieced together the truth. Once Bruce comes back, the whole universe will explode.


    He doesn''t know how correct this view is, but he knows Bruce Wayne. He is a noble man. If he knows that he may cause such consequences, he won''t come back even if it''s only a 10% chance. In other words, Batman is actually dead.


    During the tormented month, many people have accepted the reality, such as the criminals in Gotham, such as several members of the bat team.


    Barbara gave the title of bat woman to Cassandra Laurie. She once again incarnated as the oracle and took the female hunter and Tommy from star city. Laurel reorganized the Raptor team. She was guarding Gotham in her own way and fulfilling Bruce''s last wish.


    Dick Grayson, who returned again, refused the support of the Justice League, shouldered the heavy burden with his code name of night wing, gathered the remaining members of the team, and went out early and returned late every day to fight criminals.


    The only thing that hasn''t given up is Tim Drake, who still stubbornly thinks he can save Batman.


    The old housekeeper couldn''t bear to tell the truth, so he could only accompany him silently.


    Soon after, the time entered the second half of the night, the secret door of the old house opened, and Dick and Damian, who changed into civilian clothes, came out. "Jason is too much. He is discrediting Bruce. I must catch him next time!"


    When his father "died", Damian, the bear child, suddenly entered the state of silence in those days. He said hello to several people coldly and went back to his room to sleep alone.


    "Tim, I need you to help me. Damian''s means are becoming more and more violent. I don''t want him to become another Jason Todd." night wing stood beside Tim and tried to make his tone less serious.


    "Did you all give up? Did you just leave Bruce alone?" Tim asked in a hoarse voice.


    Night wing considered the sentence "you don''t understand the consequences, we have to make a choice."


    "I know what your choice is, and I''ll figure it out," said Tim Drake, closing his book and leaving the room.


    He poured himself a glass of wine and poured it in. Yeyi only felt tired. His generation of Robin, Jason Todd, the second-generation Robin Who Killed indiscriminately, and the third-generation Robin who just slammed the door, Batman''s vision is really unique. Each generation of Robin has a frightening personality and one idea! No one can convince anyone!

 Chapter 778

    Tim Drake walked out of Wayne''s old house dressed up as a noble son. There was a trickle of rain outside. The rain washed the city, and faint gunshots could be heard in the distance.


    In fact, as a third-generation Robin, he is not as decadent and restless as NIGHTWING thought. He is not a substitute for anyone and does not need anyone''s command. He has his own way of doing things.


    "Night wing lacks courage. He dare not take that step after all, but I can." he walked around into the bat cave, looked at the bat clothes on the equipment rack and said thoughtfully.


    Gotham didn''t care who was under the bat suit. He just needed this sign. He quickly put on an old bat suit and rode a motorcycle out of the bat cave.


    Night wing was worried about Jason Todd. In Tim''s view, it was very simple. He knocked down the other party neatly and put him in prison. Then he showed Batman''s clothes to frighten Gotham, stabilize the situation, and finally concentrated on looking for Bruce. In Tim''s view, it was the best and fastest solution.


    He thought so and did so. The motorcycle walked silently through the streets and alleys, drawing arcs in the night. He was ready to solve the internal problems first, and then unanimously external.


    The first problem is to find Jason Todd, the second generation Robin before him, which is different from night wing. Tim hasn''t seen Jason. When he joined the bat team, Jason had died and resurrected and left Gotham. This name is more like a symbol for him.


    "Is it here?" Tim fiddled with his watch and quickly found the information he needed. Different from the previous two Robin, he pays more attention to the ability of scientific and technological products. He has studied many alien technologies entering the earth. He does not have Bruce''s cautious attitude. In his opinion, both alien technologies and earth technologies are just tools.


    The motorcycle stopped lightly. What came into view was an abandoned factory. Thea''s large-scale fake alien products provided countless jobs, but also destroyed more than half of the traditional manufacturing industry. Many people transformed in time to avoid bankruptcy. There were also those stubborn people who were swept into the dustbin of history in just one month.


    The factory in front of him was one of them. Tim didn''t care what was produced here before. He only knew that Jason Todd he was looking for was hidden underground in the factory.


    After he cautiously entered the factory building, the soil not far away turned, and a huge dark red plant quietly drilled out of the soil.


    Layers of flower buds opened, and two beautiful women looked at the direction he left. One of them had red hair and was wearing dark green tights. Another short sleeved narrow skirt with high heels, glasses and a pair of workplace beauty.


    Hiding in the dark to observe, of course, are poison vine girl and secretary Miss Messi.


    Thea felt that the bat team would be in a dilemma without legs. Considering that Tommy and laurel also killed in the mire, she sent poison vine woman, a Gotham native, to help secretly.


    Every day, I mixed with thea. I was influenced by her. She was originally a straight woman. Now the secretary who was completely broken is just at poison vine''s house. She has nothing to do. So she followed me to have a look.


    "Why are you in such a mess here?" the Secretary heard the gunshot in the distance. She was a little unbelievable. Now the whole world is busy. Do you still have people shooting in the street?


    Poison vine girl shrugged her shoulders gently. "I don''t know. Let''s go in and have a look."


    The plants behind her spewed out a pile of pollen. The Secretary knew that these pollen had the function of mixing food and sight, and walked leisurely in with cat steps.


    Tim Drake didn''t know that someone was following behind him, leaving many traces of progress. The Secretary lady who had undergone countless training followed up at will.


    The underground space was large, and some voices of conversation came faintly.


    "It''s incredible that you built your own bat cave, Jason Todd. You shouldn''t have taken it... No, usurp that cloak!"


    Followed by a violent beating, the sound was so loud that intermittent echoes came from the thick underground.


    "You shouldn''t have come here. It''s not your masquerade!" said a low voice.


    "I''m not playing games, Jason. I''m here to arrest you. I won''t allow you to discredit Bruce!"


    The two soon fought together.


    "Tut Tut, look, these men are desperate for some false fame." the poison vine woman said carelessly.


    The Secretary lady was not so hostile to men. She took out the green lantern ring and reflected their battle scene.


    The fighting ability can play dozens of rounds with Ms. Siva. The vision of the secretary is much better than the mutant poison vine woman.


    Like watching a game, she began to explain with interest, "this Tim is very powerful. There is a perfect combination of force and intelligence. His strong skills and agile thinking are really the young talents valued by Batman."


    Poison vine girl knows herself very well. If there is no variation, she is a college student living in the laboratory, which is not comparable to miss Messi''s trump card of playing dozens of fully armed soldiers alone.


    "You are very optimistic about him?"


    "No, he lost, because Jason was merciless. One side went all out and the other side reserved, and his ending was doomed." it seemed that seeing the ending, the secretary was a little disappointed, the sharpness in her eyes disappeared, and put on that vase like smile.


    As a former bodyguard of death expert Luther, her judgment is accurate.


    Although Tim came with an urgent desire to solve everything, he did not kill his predecessor. On the contrary, the other party had no scruples and ruthlessly punched the flesh.


    Aware of his blunder, Tim wants to restore the decline. Unfortunately, they are all Bruce''s disciples with different fighting styles, but they are familiar with each other. At least Jason is familiar with Tim''s moves.


    On the contrary, Jason came back from the dead, wandered around the world for many years and absorbed the fighting essence of many schools. In countless dead wars, his martial arts can be called a hundred feet to go further.


    The clever mind did not delay Tim''s failure. He had neither the belief of victory nor the tactics to win. The result was self-evident.


    "Your eyes are full of fear and confusion. It''s you who defiled the clothes!" Jason said, clutching a bat dart and inserting it into Tim''s chest.


    "Funny dress!" he took off Tim''s bat mask and looked at the young face coughing up blood. He turned and left the battlefield.


    Tim only felt that he was getting colder and colder. He had many fractures all over his body. A lot of blood loss made him lose consciousness. He knew he had failed completely.

 Chapter 779

    Frustrated, Tim Drake lay feebly on the ground and felt the blood flowing out of his chest.


    I failed to live up to Bruce''s trust. After all, I still didn''t deserve to wear that dress. My eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally slowly closed my eyes.


    "Did he faint?" the two beauties who hid far away and watched whispered.


    "Wait another 30 seconds." the Secretary lady with rich experience in killing took the poison vine girl calmly.


    The two lingered for a while until Tim was completely in a coma.


    "Oh, the brotherhood is really good, and the fight is too terrible." the poison vine girl took out a tube of injection rich in plant vitality and stabbed it.


    The secretary who knew the structure of the human body also used the green lamp energy to simply repair his damaged body.


    "Let''s go and save his life. Let his companions worry about the next thing. Let''s catch up with the cruel guy. If Gotham has a dark Batman, it seems very interesting!" poison vine girl and the secretary took the light ring, turned on the stealth function, and flew up to track Jason Todd.


    After half an hour, he felt that Tim was missing. He realized that the night wing of the accident followed the traces of the motorcycle. Seeing that Tim was beaten more and less, he took a breath for a long time. He was surprised and hurried to carry the person back for treatment.


    Now the medical cabin on the market has been upgraded to a high level, and the bat cave is not for sale. The mechanical arm began to have surgery and a large amount of blood transfusion. It took two hours to rescue people.


    For his successor, Dick knew Jason. He knew the intention of the other party, and presumably the other party knew his idea.


    Batman has only one, either or. There is no second way. If he doesn''t fight, the other party will continue to kill. He must stand up and fight to the death with the other party.


    He left the bat cave and connected Barbara. He knew several locations where gangs exchanged fire in the city. After a little analysis, he drove to the northwest.


    At the same time, the two women who had been following Jason Todd far in the sky were also talking.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this guy was taught by Batman." looking at Jason Todd below, he flew up and down the walls with two guns, one by one, killing the gangsters.


    Poison vine girl is a little unbelievable. Batman''s legend has been a favorite topic of Gotham citizens for a long time. As a former Gotham citizen, poison vine girl also talked with her friends after dinner before the mutation. This is Batman''s greatest insistence. However, his disciples have not practiced his teaching at all.


    "The shooting technique is good. I can see that I have worked hard." the Secretary doesn''t care how many people die in the gang. She just analyzes Jason''s shooting technique from a professional point of view.


    They have nothing to do. Watch the following performances and chat for a while.


    Without Luther''s trouble, the bent Secretary seemed to open a door. In addition, poison vine woman is also a woman with quick thinking. They talked about what "props" to use in the evening.


    "That guy is coming." the Secretary''s determination is much higher than that of poison vine woman. Even if she talks red in the face, she still keeps a little vigilant. She was the first to find yeyi Dick coming from a distance.


    Jason didn''t look as good as the two little sisters in the sky. Fortunately, Dick came to end all this. He didn''t plan to sneak attack at all. The sound of motorcycles could be heard a mile away.


    "Hum." his nose made a faint sound, Jason fired all his fire, and finally killed all 19 gang members at the scene. He stopped his gun and stood up, looking coldly at Dick Grayson who stepped off the motorcycle.


    "Why did you give Tim such a hard hand!"


    "It''s a strange question. He broke into my house. Of course I''ll fight back."


    "You know he''s not hostile, we''re a family!" Dick said angrily.


    Jason sniffed and drew an arc of contempt around his mouth.


    "Jason, you are a murderer. It seems that you have lost your last conscience."


    "Don''t talk to me! You''re not him, Dick Grayson! You''re weak and poor. The spread of evil in this city is caused by your hypocritical morality. Let me teach you what to do!" after that, he kicked dick in the face with a powerful whip and leg.


    He was two years older and was at the peak of his body. Dick had rich combat experience. He raised his arms to block the whip and legs. Instead of using his short stick, he fought Jason with the fist representing Batman.


    Jason also didn''t use guns. He wanted to get his honor and put on his clothes. If he had a chance, he wanted to tell that person that he could do better!


    "Circus guy, you''re nothing without his attention!" Jason punched dick in the right face, and then hit him on the lower abdomen with a knee.


    Dick''s reaction speed was first-class. His lower abdomen was hit. In turn, he pulled in his abdomen, twisted his waist, and kicked Jason on the chin.


    They covered their wounds and looked at each other at the same time.


    "He''s our father, there''s no doubt about it, and you shamed him!" Dick tricked Jason with a fake gesture, then skillfully tripped over each other, and finally hit each other in the face with his strong forehead.


    Jason only felt that his eyes were black and his eyesight and hearing were affected. At this time, he was still calm. He reached out to take out a small bottle and aimed it at Dick.


    Dick coughed violently in the light yellow smoke. "Cough, Scarecrow''s fear gas? You must have stolen it from the bat cave, right? You''re doing more and more unscrupulous!"


    "Face your fear!" Jason kicked dick in the chest and then ran two steps. When he punched again in the chest, when he was ready to attack for the third time, his right fist was caught by Dick who was sure he had lost consciousness.


    "Before coming, I injected all the known variants of the scarecrow virus vaccine. Unexpectedly, he taught no fool!" Jason was caught off guard and was hit twice in a row by Dick and vomited blood.


    "It''s over, Jason." Dick flew up and kicked Jason on the chest. This second-generation Robin, who is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, now has a red hood, half kneeling on the ground and hasn''t stood up for a long time.


    Dick walked slowly over. He wanted to seize Jason''s collar and lay the stage for his last blow. Unfortunately, he caught nothing.


    "Yes, it''s over, dick! Rest in peace!" Jason shot a rope from his right hand and wrapped it around the tall building in the distance. He flew up by himself. When he was in mid air, his left hand pressed a switch.

 Chapter 780

    "Boom! - boom!" Dick only felt a huge earthquake under his feet. He didn''t know that the other party had long selected this battlefield and buried explosives in advance. He must have deliberately attracted the previous gang war to paralyze himself.


    He had a new understanding of the treachery of his successor. Dick was not a person waiting to die. At the critical moment, he threw out a rope and entangled the distant trees. He escaped from the explosion trap by means of lightning and flint.


    Next, they launched a chase battle in the air, facing hundreds of meters of high-rise buildings and walking through the streets. They didn''t have the skills of thea Diana. Two ordinary people with real value could never survive if they fell from a hundred meters high.


    However, both of them are brave and heroic, and they compete for life and death in the air.


    In the end, Dick, who was born in the flying man family of the circus, was better. They stopped at the top of a high-speed train. Dick took a step faster and flew Jason''s hook and claw gun.


    The two stood still. There was a Mercedes Benz train at their feet. The track carrying the train was making a loud noise all the time. The sound was a little dull in the open tunnel. The decisive battle between the two had reached the final moment.


    "You''re really good at circus!" Jason said. Unfortunately, Dick didn''t hear the noise here.


    Jason smiled and turned around to run in the direction of the train.


    Dick hurried to catch up. Before he ran two steps, he saw Jason take off his cloak and throw it over along the wind direction in the tunnel.


    His sight was suddenly blocked, and Dick was a little frightened, but he quickly took his mind. This was his opponent''s plan. The noise in the tunnel was too loud, and his sensitive ears could not perceive his opponent''s whereabouts. Coupled with the shelter of his cloak, his vision and hearing were limited at the same time. At this time, he was in great danger.


    "Shall we save him?" asked the poison vine girl who flew from a distance. After all, he was not good at fighting.


    "No," said the Secretary firmly.


    The two women chose to stand idly by. At the critical moment, Dick suddenly burst out his strength and jumped up and kicked according to his estimated position. This move made him give up his defense and worry, even because he might give up his life if he kicked empty on the train.


    Fortunately, his judgment was accurate enough. Jason chose to fight head-on as he expected. As soon as he flew on, he welcomed Dick''s full strength.


    "No!" Dick felt that he had kicked the human body, took off his cloak, and saw that the train had rushed out of the tunnel and was driving on the Gotham canal, and Jason Todd''s unbalanced body rolled and fell into the river.


    "Can''t that guy die?" the two young ladies continued to whisper.


    "I can''t die. If you look carefully at his movements into the water, I dare say he had an estimate."


    "... I don''t see. Batman''s successor is finally elected, so it''s time to put an end to the chaos in Gotham. Let''s go and see the Raptor team on the other side." the two women flew to the other side of the city without disturbing anyone.


    ......


    Night wing stroked the transparent door of the medical cabin and looked at Tim sleeping in it. He muttered to himself.


    "You think that I refused to wear that cloak because of fear, or because my conscience can''t bear it. In fact, it''s wrong."


    "I refused to take over the role of mentor. He asked me to do so. In his message to me, Bruce hoped that NIGHTWING and Robin could protect the city, and I did so. Unfortunately, he was not an omniscient saint, and Bruce underestimated Batman''s position in the hearts of the people of Gotham."


    Night wing sighed, took off his mask and showed his tired eyes because of running all year round.


    After leaving the bat cave, he has been trying to get rid of the influence here and wander alone without his mentor''s wings. Unfortunately, his efforts have been in vain. He must make a choice today, whether to continue to be the night wing of Brad haven or batman in Gotham!


    Looking at Tim Drake, who lives on a ventilator, he knows he has no choice.


    He resolutely took off the battle suit representing the night wing and showed his strong muscles. Dick Grayson took a deep breath, clenched his fists and reached out to take off the battle suit of the original owner of the bat cave.


    The idol of his early years, the fetters of his later years and the recent pain were all thrown behind him. Wearing this dress, he was no longer a night wing, but a symbol that frightened Gotham criminals.


    "Bruce, wherever you are, bless me..." then he was full of piety and put on the cloak.


    From today on, he is Batman!


    ......


    Tim Drake woke up after a day. The vine essence of the poison vine plus all kinds of treatment in the medical cabin, he recovered very quickly and adapted to the ground, so that he could walk down the ground. This attack was a little big for him.


    Knowing that night wing inherited Batman''s mantle, he couldn''t tell what he was like. Looking at the ceiling of Wayne''s old house, did he still need to stay here? Night wing has found its own way. Where is its own way?


    Walking out of the gate, I saw a graceful figure coming slowly in the distance.


    "Miss thea, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Drake, Alfred said you were injured and not in good shape. Let me enlighten you."


    Tim Drake tried to stand straight. He had a lot to say in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start, but his mind was really flexible and soon thought of a problem.


    "Is Bruce really hopeless? Is there no hope?"


    Thea was silent for a while. "I hope the final answer is yes. I have known Bruce longer than you. Although many of us have different views, he is a respectable person. I will use all means to rescue him. But if it''s time to choose, I can only choose the world and give up him."


    Hearing that there seemed to be a glimmer of hope, Tim Drake hurriedly asked what to do. If he couldn''t find a way, it was also a good way to find the mentor.


    Thea interrupted him and pointed to the old house behind him. "Come on, go in and say, night wing, oh, no, it''s Batman now. In fact, they don''t miss Bruce less than you do. Your ideas are all right, but your starting points are different."


    It seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, she is very tired now. The time travel over there is one by one, and the heavy burden is on her body. Just explain it to these Mr. Robin once, and then go home and go to bed!


    As the new Batman, Dick was busy all night. Seeing her visit, he hurried out. Damian was also called by the eldest lady. Soon after, the old housekeeper also entered the hall and gathered together to wait for her explanation.

 Chapter 781

    Thea looked around and saw that the eyes of several people were fixed on herself. "Before talking about Bruce, let''s talk about Gotham."


    "The unrest in the whole country is not as much as that in Gotham. Recently, the crime rate in Gotham has remained high. In just one month, the number of abnormal deaths of citizens has exceeded 200. Gotham wants to restore order immediately. If you can''t do it, the justice alliance must intervene."


    "The National Guard has summoned 1500 people to go to Gotham. I''ll delay it for three days at most. Three days later, there can''t be such a large-scale gun battle on the streets of Gotham!" the eldest lady slapped the table angrily. Do you want to talk about the spirit of national chess? Your Gotham is holding me back!


    After saying the status quo, thea saw that they nodded and agreed one after another.


    Today, the criminals on the streets of Gotham are less than 10% of their heyday. The reason why those Penguin double-sided people can stay today is that they have not been pulled to an alien to dig coal. Batman''s obstruction is indispensable.


    Throwing a big living man to an alien cannot be done too blatantly. Batman found out that the death knell had hit the edge several times, which led to the chaotic situation in Gotham today. Otherwise, tens of thousands of backbone would be pulled away, and the five mafia families would not be able to deal with it at all.


    "Batman is a member of the Justice League. You have to come to the next meeting," thea said, pointing to Dick.


    Dick nodded. It should be done. There must be countless troubles in inheriting Batman''s position. He had been prepared for it.


    Thea thought, "I shared the maintenance cost of the watchtower space base with Bruce before, and now..."


    Hearing the question of money, Dick turned pale and shook his hands. "I''m poor, I don''t have money!"


    Thea is very upset. This new Batman doesn''t even have money. What''s your use! She turned to Damian again. Should her son have money?


    Damian is a bear child. He has never had the concept of money. He only knows that his father''s credit card is brushed casually, and the rest are not asked. The bear child gives her an ignorant look.


    "Miss thea, let''s take a step..." the old housekeeper quickly pulled her aside, from inheritance law to inheritance tax, from the price of Gotham to the impact of alien technology on mankind.


    "Legally speaking, master Bruce is still alive." the old housekeeper looked sad and expressed his helplessness.


    Thea patted her forehead. She forgot about it. The old housekeeper was right. Ordinary people can''t connect Bruce Wayne with Batman. She helped forge Comrade Bruce''s case two days ago.


    The old housekeeper was selling miserably again. It was like they were going to beg next month. In short, we had no money! If you have any, help pay in advance!


    Thea looked at the old drama bone. The old master was speechless for a while. Your ability to cry for poverty has surpassed me! You''re cruel!


    Fortunately, she really doesn''t need money now. Even if it''s a big hole, it''s no problem to deal with it alone for half a year.


    "Well, you''ve passed. The watchtower base has been shelved in advance. Let''s talk about Bruce."


    "Bruce has a big problem now, you all know?"


    Several people nodded together.


    "Now his memory is blocked and he is caught in the turbulence of time. It can be said to be a very dangerous situation."


    "But what I want to tell you now is not this thing. Your father and mentor have become a powerful weapon. Once he returns to our current time point by his own strength, there will be a huge paradox in the time line and the whole universe will be broken down. I don''t know if you understand what I mean?"


    Several young people who can be valued by Batman are intelligent people. They clearly heard thea''s subtext.


    Dick, Damian was prepared and silent.


    The old housekeeper couldn''t help it. His eyes turned red and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Really, is there really no way?" Tim asked.


    "I hope I say yes, but I don''t have it at present. Bruce and I are good friends. Although we disagree a lot, he is a great man. The world still needs his strength, and I don''t want to go to the last step..."


    In order to support her view, she continued, "my archaeological team found a fossil that has been preserved for about 6000 years. It has bat marks you are familiar with. My part is looking for clues on the time line."


    "Maybe you have felt it between the lines of history." thea looked at Tim. "Bruce''s caution still works even if he loses his memory, but he is like a stone thrown into a calm lake. Even if it is light and small, the whole timeline will change. These changes may be large or small, but the change here must be the biggest."


    With that, she circled her finger to indicate the changes in Wayne''s old house.


    What has changed in our family? Dick and Damian are a little confused. They really don''t see any difference.


    "The timeline will begin to cover the elderly, and your memory must be slightly different." thea stood up, Batman crossed the timeline, and the flow rate was completely different. He didn''t know how many times he crossed here every minute and second. He didn''t want to change at all. How could this be possible.


    Several young people seemed to believe it or not. After talking to the old housekeeper casually, they found the problem. The donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth. The old housekeeper''s words felt like and different.


    The old housekeeper looked a little confused. He was ready to talk about the facts and led several people to see Wayne''s showroom.


    Thea had nothing to do and followed in.


    Wayne manor covers a large area, which is not comparable to the world-famous Chatsworth manor in terms of culture, but it is much larger, with a total area of nearly 2100 acres. Excluding those reclusive families, Wayne manor is the leading luxury house in the United States, which is fully twice as large as Quinn''s old house.


    Batman can trust too few people. There are no helpers in his family. He can only rely on the old housekeeper for daily cleaning, but it''s too inhumane for the old housekeeper to let him sweep a huge manor alone.


    They usually have a fixed activity area. Father, son, teachers and disciples usually focus on the west side of the manor. For a long time, Bruce Wayne didn''t like the wealth accumulated by the family by various means. He still kept away the remains of his ancestors, and the showroom to be visited this time was on the east side.


    Through the long corridor, there were not many sundries in the room, but the dust was everywhere. Alfred, who had undergone the most rigorous training of British housekeeper etiquette, was a little embarrassed. He said some gossip from time to time to divert their attention, so as not to be laughed at by thea, a "decent man".

 Chapter 782

    At the end of the corridor, there are many statues, some muskets and swords neatly hung on the wall for people to visit. According to the old housekeeper, these are the remarkable booty of Wayne''s ancestors.


    Don''t mention thea, Dick, they haven''t been here.


    "Please come in." the old housekeeper took out the key and opened a thick door. Several people poured in.


    Turn on the electric light and take off the curtain on the portrait. Not to mention the young people who are famous for their sharp eyes, even the old housekeeper noticed something wrong.


    "This, this, and this... So similar!" said Damian, pointing to several portraits, a little unbelievable.


    He felt strange, which was normal, because the ancestors of the Wayne family in those portraits had generous faces, wide chins and serious eyes. Without the painter''s factor, they looked like Bruce. The result was chilling.


    Genetically speaking, father and son may have similar faces, but they are still similar four or five generations away, which is too exaggerated.


    It is not unisexual reproduction. Once the female gene is added, there will be obvious differences in appearance after three generations.


    And the ancestors in these portraits are like a mold.


    What does that mean? Several young people looked at the portrait and felt cold on their backs.


    Thea also showed her teeth a little. The reasons and results that should have been unchanged were completely disordered under the promotion of Omega effect. In the turbulent time, Bruce lost his memory. He was naturally close to his own blood. Because of his outstanding leadership, he turned the tide in countless family turmoil and became the head of the Wayne family for generations.


    He became his own ancestor and was written in history books. That''s his problem now.


    "There are bat marks on the book this man is holding," Tim said in surprise, pointing to a portrait like a saint.


    "This man also has bat marks on his clothes."


    "This man also has..."


    More and more evidence shows that even if Batman loses his memory, he still leaves a lot of clues, not only to let the team find himself, but also to save himself.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that this behavior was destroying the whole timeline.


    "Why is there an empty portrait here?" Damian asked, pointing to a sudden blank.


    "That was Thomas Wayne, the man with the same name as master Thomas, who lived in the 1860s and was a notorious cult leader. He had been removed from the Wayne family," the old housekeeper recalled.


    "How could it be? In the 1860s, the head of the Wayne family was Joseph Wayne. I remember very well," Tim Drake asked strangely.


    "Joseph?" the old housekeeper thought, "master Drake, you must remember wrong. There are only three Wayne families named Joseph in the 18th century. They have not served as patriarchs."


    The old housekeeper believed that he had remembered correctly. Tim was sure at first, and then he was dizzy. It seemed that there was, it seemed that there was No.


    Damian coughed twice like a little adult, signaling them to focus on the disappeared portrait again.


    The old housekeeper was very concerned about the serious Wayne heir and no longer tangled with Tim about Joseph.


    "The family has few records of Mr. Thomas, only mentioning that he seems to want to summon a demon named bashmos in this world." the old housekeeper can''t tell whether these memories originally exist or, as thea said, the timeline changes and suddenly runs into his mind.


    "Babatos?" thea asked calmly. The entanglement between the Wayne family and the dark multiuniverse is too deep. My father is Thomas? She make complaints about herself.


    The old housekeeper patted his forehead. "Yes, it''s babatos. It''s said that it''s the demon of the ancient tribe... A bat demon..."


    When it comes to bats, he shivers. Batman and bat demon, were all these doomed as early as the 18th century?


    "Bruce went back to the past. He left countless bat marks, which pushed back the worship of bats in the whole Wayne family? Miss thea, do you mean that?" Dick''s mind was the most calm and came to a startling answer.


    "Not only that, Dick, if I''m not mistaken, the cave full of bats where Bruce fell when he was a child is the sacrificial place arranged by the guy who tried to summon evil spirits more than a hundred years ago."


    Thea didn''t say one more thing. Her memory mentioned that Gotham had traces of demons. When she first arrived in Gotham, she asked Barbara and cat girl. They denied it and said they had never heard of it. Now she was a new God. Even if the timeline exploded, it would not affect her. She felt that if they asked about the devil again at this time, they would have an impression in their memory.


    There is no need to increase their psychological burden. Babatos is still far away from the universe. She took it gently "Oriental monks pay attention to cause and effect. From this point of view, Bruce is both his own cause and his own result. His fate was determined at the moment when time began to flow. You know the seriousness of the matter. This matter should ring an alarm for you. Don''t study what you don''t understand."


    "Well, I''ll go. The world is very calm now. Gotham can''t continue to mess. You should hurry up these three days to get everything back to normal." thea said, opening a portal and going back.


    "Big sister!" Damian called her, and the bear hesitated. "Can I find him?"


    Thea was nice to the big disciple and rubbed his hair. "If you go into the river for a long time, it will be even more chaotic for the Wayne family. Trust me, I''ll think of a way."


    Then she stepped out and went home.


    Separation is still looking for in the long river of time. The burden of mental power is very large. Her body can''t do much. She took a bath and then fell asleep.


    The bat team acted quickly. Dick Grayson put on his Batman suit and reappeared on the streets of Gotham. Damian also put on Robin''s war clothes and became the fifth generation Robin.


    Batman''s deterrent power is really not built. In just two days, criminals have stopped and gone home to be good citizens.


    A week after the restoration of order in Gotham, a tombstone was placed in the Wayne family cemetery, next to Thomas Wayne and Martha Wayne, a small and insignificant tombstone.


    No name, no date of birth or death, no funeral, an ordinary stone, silently records the past of the greatest human hero.


    In order to keep it secret, several relatives and friends went to mourn at different times. Thea didn''t go. After all, she had to find someone in the long river of time and even kill this person as a last resort. Her words were too ironic to let Diana represent her.


    Tim Drake couldn''t accept his idleness. After recovering from his injury, he called himself Red Robin and left Gotham alone.


    ......


    In the American continent 6000 years ago, thea (separated) is running with the golden pioneer (old version). Behind them are a group of barbarians surrounded by wild animal fur.


    "Purr, purr! -" the savages shouted with unknown meaning. At least thea didn''t understand the content. She saw the first huge man with a strong figure and a full two meters throw a sharp spear at them.


    "Hey, have you been here at this time? Where is the cave you said to be hiding?" the eldest lady''s high attribute is still there. She can''t be tired after running a few steps.

 Chapter 783

    She hasn''t been chased and beaten by a group of people for many years. Her divine power has remained in her body. She has a lot of magic. She can destroy several primitive aborigines by waving her hand. Unfortunately, this is the past time. She doesn''t know whose hundreds of generations of grandchildren among these aborigines will be a big man and can only choose to escape.


    Originally, I wanted to use invisibility. Unexpectedly, the tribal leader throwing the spear was so sensitive that he was directly seen through and chased for half an hour.


    "It should be here..." the golden pioneer controls the wrist watch, not sure.


    Thea sighed. "There''s a ghost cave on the flat ground here! You''re as unreliable as your young version, even as unreliable as your son!" she couldn''t care about the world''s horror any more. She grabbed the golden pioneer and flew.


    In the worship of a group of barbarians, they flew to the top of a nearby high mountain.


    The golden pioneer held her watch and looked at her a little speechless. "The time deviation has increased by 0.0012%."


    Thea waved her hand carelessly. When ancient people saw some gods and monsters, they couldn''t die. Our destruction of the timeline is far worse than Batman.


    "Do you know my son?"


    "Yes, of course I''ve seen the famous time master rip hunt." she looked around, and the Batman was persistent enough. Every time she crossed the American continent, she wandered around the palm sized place of Gotham in the future. Her obsession was really deep!


    "Hey, this is the 15th time point we searched. Can the reinforced timeline you said really be done?" thea asked not quite sure.


    "Of course, you are a new God. Only the timeline you walk through will solidify. Even if we can''t find Batman, we can minimize his damage to the universe."


    "The solidification time is very stable and will not change. We still need to move forward." the golden pioneer took out the spherical timepiece, and thea sat in with it. With a bang, she broke through the time and entered the long river of time.


    "Solidification time? That means there is still an uncertain time? How do you know this?" thea couldn''t see through the golden pioneer.


    "In the past, there was only one universe in the world, and its time axis was also fixed. Later, with the rebirth of the multiverse, or the rebirth of 52 coexisting universes, some fluctuating wormholes came into being, and a large number of walkers entered the timeline from the wormhole." the golden pioneer said a paragraph without delay.


    Thea was surprised that the other party could accurately say the number 52, which surprised her.


    The multiverse is not a neatly stacked display for people to visit. They are interlaced and connected with each other.


    For example, the optical axis connects earth 1 and earth 13, the Mike axis connects Earth 2 and earth 3, the cemetery includes earth 3, earth 13, 15, 19, 37, etc., and its boundary includes earth 4, 35, 39, 41, etc.


    The mother box can open channels. As for the number of parallel time and space, thea felt that if Uncle Da could tell the specific numbers, the wasteland wolves might not know. The golden pioneer is just an ordinary person, not 51, not 53. How could he know about it?


    "Who said this to you? With all due respect, I can''t see that you have such a strong vision." thea was very serious at this time. The golden pioneer could say this to prove that there was a big man behind him. Who was it? Is it heaven or hell? Or the sleeping devil?


    She was seriously opposed to the golden pioneer, whose face was strange. He snorted for a long time before he choked out a sentence: "this part of the memory has been sealed. I only know that I am not your enemy."


    The control system suddenly sounded a cry, and the golden pioneer was delighted to "find Omega''s reaction, and I''m sure to catch up this time!"


    Thea''s face was numb. That''s what this man said after 15 times of tracking. Unfortunately, Batman failed again and again. When he was lucky, Batman just sent away. When he was unlucky, it was more than ten years later. In short, the future time machine controlled by the golden pioneer is not very reliable like him.


    "This should be the beginning of the 19th century, when cowboys just began to reclaim land. Here you are," said the golden pioneer, taking out a firegun from under the seat. "Remember, we can''t use weapons that exceed the limits of the times."


    Thea played with her revolver. She had a hunch that she couldn''t use it.


    Sure enough, I left for a long time, pushed open the cockpit door and went to the outside world. I heard the exclamation of the golden pioneer "God, where is this?"


    They were floating on an empty Island, like a boat on the sea. Up, down, left and right were slow and uniform dark blue waves, which were tributaries of the long river of time.


    The land on the island has been completely Sandy and dry. There is no sign of life on the island, but only emptiness and silence.


    "Where is this? Batman has been here?" the golden pioneer was completely confused. He continued to fiddle with his watch like grasping a life-saving straw. Unfortunately, he got nothing for a long time.


    "Don''t fiddle with it. If I''m right, Batman has been here before, but someone sent him away. It''s not the Omega effect, but an artificial transmission." she said very definitely.


    Then he pointed to the northeast corner, "there is a strong magic reaction in that direction. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, she flew up and flew towards the magic reaction zone without waiting for the golden pioneer.


    After flying for less than a minute, she stopped. The blood red steps extended to the top of the mountain. A black castle lived in the middle of the mountains.


    The golden pioneer also flew over at this time. He pointed to the castle and said, "where is this? Do you want to go in?"


    "I only know that this is the end of time. Someone interfered with Batman''s random transmission. Whether he meant well or maliciously, he helped us a lot." as soon as her voice fell, the castle gate creaked to both sides. The open gate and the deep inside looked like a giant beast swallowing heaven and earth in the distance.


    Sophistication, thea said with a little contemptuous irony.


    "It doesn''t look like a good place here?" this is the golden pioneer who hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    Thea was not so confused. From the moment she set foot on the island, the other party found her. Of course, she also found the other party. There was a strong mage in it.


    She doesn''t care about the dark atmosphere created by the castle. The eldest lady is the master of playing with her soul every day. The atmosphere in front of her doesn''t deserve her shoes.


    Enter the gate, go through the atrium and come to the door of a large house. She directly opened the wooden door and walked in with her head held high.


    Wearing a ragged black beggar robe and a hood, a human creature could not see her face clearly. His limbs were skinny and stood straight, as if waiting for her.

 Chapter 784

    The black robed wizard has the magic of an abyss like sea in his body. Unfortunately, the ragged black robe makes him lose a lot of points. This dress is the level of being directly accepted when walking on the road. The only highlight is that he is holding a colorful magic wand in his dry left hand.


    The two top mages are looking at each other, judging each other''s good spells through their words and deeds, calculating each other''s strength, and simulating the release order of spells in battle.


    As for peace? It was impossible at the beginning. The other party''s mental strength had not been relaxed. He took a fancy to thea''s incomparable pure magic.


    Thea also felt the Enlightenment of the silk thread of fate to her. It seems to be good here.


    "Who are you? Do you recognize me?" the man in black took the lead in opening his mouth. His voice was ugly as if he were scraping glass. His language was not English, but like another language that thea was not familiar with, Atlantis.


    "Who are you? Don''t you recognize me?" thea asked.


    They had a simple confrontation with each other, and the result was very satisfactory. They didn''t know anyone! There is no psychological burden!


    The fire of the soul needs the support of the divine position of the soul. At this time, the separation can''t be used, but the fire of magic can still be used. Her raising her hand is her strongest attack, silver fire!


    The silver white flame extracted from pure magic, with a long tail flame, crashed into the man in black like a meteor.


    The black wizard was a little unexpected to thea. This guy was as black as a coal digger. He was a water system mage. He held up his staff and spilled countless sea water from the surrounding air. The castle became a kingdom of Ze. A purple tentacle stretched out from the water, stretched out slightly and smashed it against the silver fire.


    Silver fire unexpectedly interrupted the tentacles, but it had consumed more than half of its energy and was strangled out by the other two tentacles fleeing from the sea.


    "Very powerful. Are you from Atlantis? I don''t know they have such a strong mage who still lives in the world." thea said with leisure. She still had the upper hand in the test results of both sides. What''s more, can the golden pioneer help? Probably


    "Atlantis? What''s the name of the children to boast about? I''m maggista of the dark, young mage. Have you heard my name?" the man in black saw that thea was not old, which made him envy to death. He was so young that he had such a huge mana.


    So and so of the dark? This naming method is so old. Thea held her mouth, and thousands of thoughts collided rapidly in her mind. She searched for the name from her memory. Let alone, she really found it.


    This dark so and so gentleman and she actually have a common acquaintance, the first king of Atlantis, the voter of Poseidon, the one called the dead king.


    If you remember correctly, the mage in front of you is the father of the dead king and the old zombie!


    Tut Tut, is the son a zombie and the father a mage? What a family!


    Thea pretended to be careless. "I''ve heard that maybe you could run around the world in those days, but now you are too old!" then she began to quickly mobilize her magic and the boundless silver fire was launched.


    Silver light flickered, countless magic flames bombed the black wizard! Sea water? The sea water evaporated. house? The house was overturned, and the stone bricks and pillars were burned into dust by the flying flames before they fell to the ground,


    "Hum, it''s finally come out." more than half of the sea water evaporated, and the monster hiding under the water showed his face.


    This thing is like a huge octopus with tentacles thousands of meters long. The whole house and even the floating island are composed of rocks piled up by its huge body.


    The monster has no head and no face. Only in the trunk part where all tentacles are connected, there is a big mouth with a diameter of 10 meters, and sharp teeth are divided into three layers, densely covering the whole mouth.


    Its breath is distant and mellow, like a giant beast that will last forever. Its energy is too powerful, not to mention thea. Even if the body comes, it can''t beat it.


    Fortunately, pan Heng is in the long river of time. Although it enlarges its energy countless times, the flow of time also washes away its originally not high wisdom.


    The body is too strong and the soul is too weak. It can be said that more than half of the sea beast has been abandoned. Even the ancestor of Atlantis behind him can''t command it.


    "A sea animal? Or a sea animal with time attribute?" thea was amazed. She didn''t know whether it was her original ability or the ability to soak up in the long river of time.


    "Golden... Pioneer..." the eldest lady just wanted to call the golden pioneer to help, when she saw that the handsome man suspected of having a big man behind her was dragged out like an octopus monster dead dog.


    Thea wants to kick him to death. You''re here to make trouble! I have to try to save you!


    The black wizard can''t see his face clearly, but the silent ridicule can be felt by individuals.


    Its own mana is strong, and the sea beast is so strong that it has no friends. In addition, there are hostages in his hand. Three pronged approach, this young mage has no hope!


    Thea didn''t care about the black wizard''s idea. She took out the long bow to get rich and casually shot at the black wizard.


    It was unclear why she didn''t spell magic, but decided to win or lose with arrow skills. The black wizard chose to watch carefully.


    A water blue ripple lit up between his hands to block the sharp arrow. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of the artifact bow and arrow. The arrow pierced through the shield and came towards him.


    He can only use the magic wand in his hand to block the arrow.


    Thea shouted. Unfortunately, she had already seen that the key for the black wizard to control the sea beast was the magic wand. Her trade God was not above her separation. She only operated by the divine power in the bow and arrow. The probability of forced trading was a little low.


    But she is not in a hurry. As long as there is a chance, one arrow can''t do ten arrows, ten arrows can''t do a hundred arrows. She can always meet once.


    The next scene completely baffled the black wizard. It was clearly the peak duel between mages. How did the painting style change and become the situation of archers adding pets to mages?


    Thea''s skill is extremely light, quite like an elf shooter. She takes her time between the tentacles of the octopus sea monster and shoots the black wizard from various angles.


    The sea monster has great power. Unfortunately, his brain has long been confused. Even the black wizard who was the original owner can''t control it. At most, he sends a general command, such as attacking a certain area, so as to mobilize some of the sea monster''s power.


    Sea monsters are so stupid that they can only do some rigid attack actions, regardless of the effect and terrain. The original regular castle was demolished to pieces.


    Thea was so flexible that she had shot hundreds of sharp arrows at the enemy in just over ten seconds.


    The power of the artifact arrow can''t be stopped by the ordinary magic shield. The black wizard can only hide behind the sea monster like playing hide and seek.


    Obviously, it was a high-end magic duel. Shengsheng played a third rate gunfight film.


    The huge sea beast was a natural shelter. The man jumped out of the gap and shot two arrows. The man hid behind the shelter and saw the right time to drill out and put two magic.


    Although they fought back and forth, in fact, thea still had the upper hand. Her reaction speed and physical attributes were higher than those of the black wizard. Moreover, her arrows were endless, and the other party''s mana always had an end.


    The black wizard secretly analyzed and also analyzed this disadvantage. In his opinion, thea just wanted to use this method to consume his mana alive.


    The black wizard didn''t fight back at all. He hid behind and ordered the sea monster to smash.

 Chapter 785

    Save your mana consumption, and if the other party can''t attack for a long time, there will be some changes in mentality. As long as there is a mistake and is smashed by the sea monster, the war situation will be completely reversed.


    The wizard thinks he has seen through each other''s plans. He must not follow each other''s rhythm. In addition to strength, wisdom and mentality. After living for so many years, he must have a better mentality than young thea. He is very calm.


    The magic shield has no effect on the artifact arrows. In order to save magic, he doesn''t add a shield to resist. He can''t stop it anyway.


    Whenever the arrow came, he would hide behind the sea beast. If he couldn''t hide, he would block it with his magic wand. He wanted to see who could consume more energy!


    Hey? Seeing the other party''s abnormal cooperation, thea was stunned and didn''t think deeply. She continued shooting like a meteor catching up with the moon.


    The wizard thought he had a plan. A magic wand danced like a windmill, blocking the left frame and the right frame. His sad eyes were full of ridicule from his hood.


    Thea turned a blind eye and continued to attack at her own pace. The wizard was also very calm. They attacked my defense and played very dull.


    What is the other party''s plan? Five or six arrows were blocked in a row. Thea''s attack was like mercury pouring into the ground without stopping. The wizard kept muttering in his heart. Such an opponent who didn''t play cards according to common sense was the only one in his life. He had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Should I attack twice? The wizard thought, and soon gave up the idea and retained his mana. No matter what the other party''s plan was, he was in an invincible position.


    Make up your mind to fight a protracted war and pull out a sharp arrow again, huh? Light in your hand, where''s the staff in your hand?!


    The wizard was shocked. He saw that the golden staff, which was more than one meter long, ran into the hands of the enemy, and he was holding a gem in his hand.


    What''s this? The spirit sank into the gem and examined it carefully. Under his master''s attainments, the principle of gem magic is like viewing patterns on the palm. You can understand it at a glance.


    But how did this get to you? How did the staff get into each other''s hands? He couldn''t understand ten thousand.


    Thea smiled and exchanged a gem with a life span of 30 years for a broken staff. The other party also made money! For this dying mage, life is priceless!


    The spiritual power sweeps over the staff. Its design is very rough and its value is not as good as the dead king''s staff in those years. Its only function is to control this huge sea beast. In order to avoid spiritual connection and plunge itself into the time flow, the wizard transferred his spiritual power about controlling the sea beast to the staff.


    It''s just that the sea beast was washed away by the river of time, which in turn destroyed this staff with poor material.


    "No wonder the control effect is so poor." thea tilted her lips. She didn''t suddenly erase the spiritual mark of the wizard. Once it was erased, the sea beast would get out of control, and even thea would be in trouble.


    Fortunately, she got it in advance, otherwise it would be a big joke if the other party died together at a critical juncture.


    "I kept it for you!" thea conveniently put the staff in her space ring in the roar of the other party''s surprise and anger.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the wizard threw away the gem and no longer ignored any mana consumption. Like a shrew, he opened his arms, the surging sea surged up and killed thea.


    "I''m afraid of you!" thea ordered the demented sea monster to step back, moved his fingers lightly, and made a vivid silver and white flame giant bird.


    After that, Firebirds flew in the wind, like a group of elves. They cheered and jumped, full of strong magic, and rushed up everywhere.


    The Sorcerer''s magic is really unique. He saw countless strong lights flashing in the sea water he controlled. The light was just a sweep, which restored the Firebird to the purest magic. Then a big wave rolled up the magic and returned to the sea again.


    "Very powerful." thea could not help nodding. The other party''s magic attack and defense were integrated, and the magic effect of absorbing the other party''s magic was also achieved. It can be said that the understanding of magic was brought into full play.


    But she is not afraid at all. Ordinary mages can''t help it, but she is a god!


    Divine power can''t be used. Vision and knowledge are still interlinked.


    Thea gently spit out an obscure syllable, and saw that the wizard''s sea water began to flow back uncontrollably, and the waves rolled back to the original owner.


    The wizard was shocked and checked his spell mark. There was no problem with the casting steps. He knew it was the enemy''s means.


    He made a quick decision, cut off the out of control part, manipulated the remaining sea water and reorganized it into a huge sea snake. The sea snake is more than 100 meters long and its dark green head is aimed at thea to devour her.


    "Boring!" thea didn''t carry the holy sword, but the heavenly father brought the short sword.


    Holding the short sword tightly and aiming at the snake head from a distance, it is a huge light curtain as bright as the sun. The light curtain turns into a crescent shaped cut in the air.


    Thea felt that if she shouted something about the crescent sky rush at this time, she would be a middle school sophomore


    The head of the sea snake was directly cut off by the crescent. The wizard didn''t care. What''s the difficulty of growing another head?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see any movement after two spells. Then he looked at his sea snake. He saw that the section was very smooth, and there was a faint silver white flame burning in the dark green sea water.


    The wizard didn''t see the difference between the fire of justice of the heavenly Father and the fire of thea''s magic. He was still extinguishing the fire with conventional methods. Unfortunately, no matter how his magic was poured, it was useless.


    The fire of justice was stimulated by magic, but it flourished again.


    Another artifact? The wizard is a little confused. With the previous artifact bow and arrow and today''s artifact short sword, is there such a flood of artifact outside now?


    Thea didn''t care what he thought. She killed the sea snake with a sword and pointed her left hand at the wizard. She wanted to win with one blow.


    Several tedious spells spit out from her red lips, and her eyes also emit brilliant brilliance. This is the highest external expression of spiritual power. The wizard is not a fool and won''t look at her casting.


    The remains of the sea snake were re decomposed into sea water. The dark green sea water mixed with the magic of the wizard and became thick and dark. The black water sent out bursts of stench, and the air became green. A tsunami like poisonous fog rushed towards her.


    Thea didn''t have a hard block. Whenever the poison fog was close to her, she kept away by blinking.


    In just ten seconds, she blinked 31 times. In the anxious eyes of the wizard, her spell was finally ready.


    "Click" sounded softly, and several layers of magic shields prepared by the wizard were directly smashed to pieces.


    A silk thread connected the two people, and the wizard only felt that his consciousness was a little lax.

 Chapter 786

    "Necromancer magic?! a wizard is worthy of his status as a great magician. There is a difference between ancient magic and modern magic, but the essence of magic can''t be mistaken.


    He knew the alien energy invading his body in an instant. He never thought that the young girl was a master of the necromancer school! You know, he was the skinny girl in black robe!


    Is there any mistake! You don''t play cards according to common sense! This is the last thought in his mind, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    "Hum, it''s not difficult to deal with you by absorbing dakside''s efforts." thea opened her five fingers, and a translucent and semi blue ghost of her soul was caught in the palm of her hand.


    The great mage named maggistra of the dark was pulled out of his soul by her. The extraction process was a little difficult. On the one hand, there was a small level gap between the two sides. On the other hand, she could only use magic to simulate the fluctuation of his soul. After all, this was not a noumenon battle. Only with the understanding of the realm, he had more heart than strength, but the result was not too bad.


    A mage who could have fought with her for a long time was directly killed for seconds.


    The wizard''s soul was extracted by such violence, and her consciousness became extremely chaotic. Thea ignored him and threw it aside.


    She didn''t worry that the other party would return to her body. As the God of the soul, her eldest lady managed to kill regardless of burial. She couldn''t take it out and plug it back. She really didn''t think she had this ability as a mage of ancient Atlantis.


    "Eh?" thea suddenly found that this guy''s soul was a little different from ordinary people. At first, it was a little turbid because it had just been extracted, and then the impurities dissipated into the air, and the part that most fitted the soul appeared.


    The master''s soul was blue. He looked at thea blankly and seemed to wonder why they looked different.


    Does the soul have attributes? This question really asked thea. Sirens abducted many souls before, but they were colorless, transparent and colored. It was the first time to see them.


    "It''s of great research value!" thea found a gem with the best texture, took her soul in and went back to the noumenon for research.


    After dealing with the trivial matters, she kicked the golden pioneer lying on one side like a salted fish. The goods kept coming to help! It''s amazing that she hasn''t woken up yet after being called by the sea monster for seconds.


    "Wake up, it''s dawn." she kicked again.


    As a result, there was no response. The eldest lady sighed. The time power of the sea beast itself can be called terror. The golden pioneer is an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s going to faint for a while.


    Super vision launched. First, I looked at the wizard''s body. This guy was a poor man. He was covered in rags and black cloth. Thea burned the body with a fireball.


    The castle was torn down by the aftermath of their battle. The current scene is better than the open-air mat, but it is very limited. She looked around for a long time and found that the ground was dilapidated and worthless.


    Poor devil! The eldest lady despised for a while and finally took out the wizard''s staff.


    This staff is full of cracks inside. There is no way to repair it. If you want to repair it again, you must use the ability to modify the reality! If thea has this ability, what Batman is she looking for!


    However, she is also greedy for the huge time power of the sea beast. This guy doesn''t know how long he stayed in the long river of time. He completed the most difficult step of time and body harmony by relying on his strong vitality. It''s a pity that he has no divinity. He controls the thoughts and thoughts of countless intelligent lives in the long river of time by relying on his own will and intelligence. The consequence is that he has become mentally retarded.


    What to do? It''s not her style to slip away with benefits in front of her, but she really has no way to start with things like time.


    As for getting the time throne, it is illusory. The life span of sea animals can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago, and they were alive before Atlantis.


    Its life is long enough for human beings, in thea Diana''s view. But it is far worse than the new God. Like Uncle Da, their age is in billions, and they don''t see that the new God has won the throne of time.


    This kind of top deity can''t be obtained by accumulation. It needs opportunity. Now it seems that the opportunity is in the sea beast. However, thea is worried and can''t take it out.


    The essence of time is a double-edged sword, which not only gives the sea beast unparalleled power, but also turns the sea beast into dementia. Thea has enough inside information to carry time, but she can''t get it.


    It tangled her up.


    What if I design a machine and slowly pull it away? The eldest lady felt her smooth jade like chin and thought.


    No, soon she gave up the idea. She didn''t say whether she could do it or not. Even if she did it, it was useless. Her body couldn''t get in. If she absorbed the time God, she couldn''t get out. It was even possible that she could become another new God after a long time.


    The goddess of wealth said she wouldn''t do it when she lost her wife and lost her soldiers.


    He found a collapsed stone pillar and lay on it. He held his head in his hands and thought while resting.


    When she accidentally saw the terrain of the whole island, a sense of familiarity came out of her memory.


    As like as two peas, the buildings are a little different.


    This is the place called vanishing point destroyed by the legendary team of that year and tomorrow?


    At the end of time, the island floating in the long river of time, everything seems to tell her, yes, you''re right.


    The processing of the power of time in the sea beast, the omniscient boss behind the golden pioneer, rip hunt, the legend of tomorrow, the bombed vanishing point, the floating island in front of us, and the eye of the Austrian nucleus! A lot of things end up in a line.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I see. After being washed away by the flow of time, your memory should be restored. I told you what you know about the parallel universe, right? I sealed your memory, too?" thea turned to ask the golden pioneer who had just woke up.


    The other party smiled bitterly, "it is indeed."


    Thea whispered, "so the Lord of time is an organization to fix the time loophole caused by Batman? Did I establish it in the future, or in the next few days?"


    The golden pioneer nodded to confirm.


    The eldest lady is a little silent. I thought who was behind the establishment of the time master Council. It turned out to be myself!


    For her, she blew up the Council of the Lord of time in the past of her timeline and established the organization now.


    The act of putting the cart before the horse has only one explanation. He has won the throne of time in the future. Like Batman and speedster, they can switch between cause and effect, because they are mortals after all, and their influence is not great. God can''t, even the heavenly father can''t have the result first and come back to create the cause, unless he can master the time.


    "At the beginning, I thought you chose those old losers of the Council of time masters one by one?" the eldest lady continued.


    The golden pioneer smiled bitterly "because the young version of me saved many people who should have died, but in my timeline, these people have died, so..."

 Chapter 787

    Thea was a little funny. "Oh, in order to prevent these people from affecting your timeline, you ignored it and pulled it all to the Council of the Lord of time. I thought the organizational structure was wrong. There were hundreds of old bureaucrats, just a dozen officers. That''s what happened."


    After all the doubts, thea finally understood the causes and consequences. The golden pioneer said that it was not empty words to help herself. Although the logical relationship became a pot of porridge, she happily accepted the result.


    God of time, I''m excited when I think of it. I can touch her existing God, wealth and soul. Although I haven''t left the eight characters yet, the eldest lady''s energy suddenly came out.


    "My purpose of establishing this organization is to repair the time loophole caused by Batman, right?" it''s strange to ask others about their own purpose, but the eldest lady completely exempted the confused eyes of the golden pioneer with her thick skin.


    "... maybe so." the golden pioneer hesitated. Who knows what you think.


    "After the establishment of the organization, I should not stay here. So you are the future leader? I told you about the 52 universes at that time, didn''t I?"


    The golden pioneer was sure of the problem and nodded.


    "I probably understand. Go back and call people. I need to reform here." thea waved away the golden pioneer.


    The black wizard''s aesthetic style simply doesn''t match the tall name of the master of time. Although 99% of these so-called "masters of time" are waste materials, they are saved by the young golden pioneer, and then dumped by his old version. They are a group of weak chickens thrown here for the elderly. The eldest lady is still ready to take good care of the island. After all, this is also her territory.


    When fighting before, she felt that at the end of time, the power of many element magic will be reduced, and the soul magic will be greatly enhanced.


    She was too lazy to bother. She directly used magic to simulate the power of the soul and washed the whole island.


    White, gray, as like as two peas on her first step on the vanishing point. I remember mocking the builder''s aesthetic problems. Now the pot falls on my head. It''s ironic.


    Her movements were fast, and the golden pioneer was not slow. A white light appeared in a moment. In less than half an hour, he left more than 100 people in the square.


    On the gray square, a group of people were brought here in a muddle, asking for information from each other if they knew each other, and being on guard if they didn''t know each other.


    In the team of 90% of them, there are several young people who are constantly looking around. Young people have the fastest ability to accept. The era of information explosion makes their brain holes very big. Several people whisper to each other. Thea almost laughed when she heard it. They thought it was the beginning of infinite flow.


    Thea didn''t want to see these celebrities saved by the young golden pioneer, because she knew several people here. In order to avoid trouble, she directly used invisibility.


    Soon after, the golden pioneer finally completed the early recruitment work, because the young golden pioneer will save people in the future, so this work will continue.


    Thea entrusted the organization work to the golden pioneer. The superhero who brought his own dry food to work was very energetic and experienced to lecture a group of uncles and aunts. She herself studied behind closed doors how to transform sea animals into a time machine.


    "Bad luck for you." she took out the control staff, and the huge magic connected the sea beast along the mental power mark inside the staff.


    The sea animal''s will, which was already confused, was directly emptied, the body was still breathing, but the consciousness was no longer. It became an empty body with huge energy, and the magic wand used to control turned into dust.


    After that, the work was to rip open the belly and transform it wantonly. The body was completely solidified with the island and could no longer be separated from each other.


    The assimilation of blood and time energy of sea animals has been upgraded to a special liquid, which is a natural time flow, from which subtle changes on the time line can be observed.


    The brain was taken out and placed in a supercomputer. The computer was robbed from a high civilization planet. At least thea didn''t understand the working principle.


    The supercomputer will read all the information inside the brain and feed it back to the external display screen. The power source initially made the eldest lady scratch her head. Later, she remembered the blue energy body of Di magic star people and simply took it for energy supply.


    Separation and noumenon think and think together, and let the golden pioneer go back to reality to find noumenon.


    After tossing and turning for half a month, the half technology and half magic product named the eye of arcane nucleus by her was finally released.


    After half an hour of trial operation, a huge problem was found. Even the most advanced computer in the universe is still unable to deal with various problems on the timeline.


    "It needs to be faster," said Portia.


    To accelerate the computing speed of the sea beast''s brain, she can only think of divine speed.


    When she was curious, she absorbed a little from the speed of counter lightning. After several studies, there were still many left. Thea felt that this thing was of no great use. She directly found a magic box from Hades treasure house to wrap shensuli, and asked the golden pioneer comrade who was transferred to express to give it to her.


    "What about things?" he asked curiously, looking at the bitter golden pioneer on the island named vanishing point.


    "Robbed by a guy..."


    "Ah?" thea couldn''t think of anyone who was full enough to grab it.


    "I''m a very fast person. The specific situation is too fast to see clearly." the golden pioneer said in frustration.


    Speedster? Which speedster robbed this thing to play with? Thea was stunned. The speed she wrapped up might not be enough for them to run for ten seconds. What''s the use?


    Open her arcane eye version 1.0 and start to observe. A large amount of data can''t be processed, but it can be seen for a special period of time. She saw the robber, a speeder in huge armor and silver brilliance. The answer is obvious. It is savita who is locked in the space of divine speed force in the future. What the other party wants is not divine speed force, but the box containing divine speed force.


    As long as the divine speed force in the box is replaced with his own, as long as he fooled the lightning team a little, because of the homology of divine speed force, he will be released.


    As for whether savita was the one who was replaced by Barry Allen, a remnant of time, the eldest lady didn''t care.


    "Well, you have to run again. Our computers need divine speed."


    "What if he grabs again?" the golden pioneer scratched his head.


    This question really stopped thea. She didn''t think so. Savita just ran away from the space of God''s speed in order to layout. When he was full, he robbed a pile of magic boxes to play? Can''t you expect to get rich by this?

 Chapter 788

    But I have to guard against it. Moreover, I have to maintain the timeline. The more stable the timeline is, the greater the probability of obtaining the time God. If the speedsters are allowed to wear the back garden, they will wear it over and back, and the timeline will be completely finished.


    A rotten time line, with toes to know that there is no God. If you want to get, you must pay first, which is an irrefutable truth.


    The separation and noumenon communicated in the spiritual world. Thea instructed the golden pioneer to wait a moment. Ben would handle it.


    In order to prevent savita from robbing the box and frighten the speeders, don''t cross when you have nothing to do.


    She will set up a group of law enforcers in the long river of time.


    The rich bureaucrats saved by the golden pioneer can''t do anything. They can only do some repair work. Thea needs some tireless law enforcers who can run at high speed, that is the time undead of the original time and space!


    The body is lying on the big bed of the White House. The feeling that one foot is on the timeline and one foot is outside the timeline is extremely sour. If she were not a god of the legal system, this spiritual consumption would really be unsustainable.


    Savita''s problem can be put on hold. The future savitar will kill iris West. After that, Barry created a pile of his own time remnants to push him, and finally threw the savitar man into the divine speed force.


    The plan was well completed. Barry never thought that one of the time remnants had a bold idea. This remnant with the same memory and ability as Barry went back to the past and turned himself into savita. It was not much different from the bat great Xia who was blown into the time stream by Omega rays. The result turned into the reason.


    Thea even felt that this set of theories was told by herself at the positive association meeting. Barry naturally had this memory. According to this theory, she became savita. Then she killed iris one day in the future, and Barry created time remnants to form a cycle.


    This man doesn''t rob banks, set fires or subvert the regime. Besides killing black sister, it''s almost harmless. If he doesn''t rob his own things, thea doesn''t care about him.


    The time undead must use the soul means. Who else can create this kind of creature except himself, who occupies the soul God position and takes a foot in the field of time?


    But how to make it really baffled her. The Banshee was confused. She really didn''t have any experience in creating races.


    In addition, all the speed power of counter lightning had been consumed before, and she had to find some new ones.


    Barry and he are easy to talk about. You run two steps and I''ll absorb some speed. It''s supposed to be a good choice. But considering his connection with savita''s memory, this good choice has become less good.


    Really can''t stun him. Extract it from the cells. Thea thought of a bad idea and then contacted Caitlin to ask about the status of the lightning team.


    "Well, savita has officially appeared? He''s really fast enough." after listening to Caitlin''s story, thea had to sigh that he can''t wait. He has thrown out the magic box as bait and is gradually luring the flash on the established road.


    Thea knew the details, didn''t show up and chose to observe secretly.


    Savita''s men swaggered through the market with magic boxes and wantonly created superpowers. Among them was a lucky or unfortunate man, iris''s nigger brother, Wally West.


    This guy didn''t know he would be savita''s spare wheel and enter the divine speed power space to top the pot. At this time, he obtained the divine speed power. His eyes are not eyes and his nose is not nose.


    It happened that the lightning team around him looked gloomy. His joy must be buried in the bottom of his heart and pretended to be so worried to discuss with several people, but the smile between his eyebrows and eyes could not be suppressed, which was despised by thea, who was watching from a distance.


    After that, Wally went to challenge savita like a second force. He was easily shaken by the other party and dumped into the top pot of shenspeedli space.


    Savitar or Barry Allen''s time residue is free. Seizing the magic box at the end of time is the first step, and stepping out of the future divine speed force space is the second step. Killing iris in this time and space is the third step. After the three steps are completed, he will no longer be a time residue, but a real savitar.


    Thea looked on coldly as Wally was sucked into the divine speed force. No matter whether he would become a superhero or not, the current dilemma was a lesson. She was too lazy to save a complacent nigger.


    She not only failed to save, but also hid around and absorbed a lot of overflowing divine speed.


    Wally''s divine speed force is exactly the same as savita. They are absorbed by thea and put in a new box, ready to return to the golden pioneer.


    God quickly solved the problem. There was no clue about the time of the dead. She had a hunch that there would be harvest today and tomorrow, right in the central city.


    Sure enough, his brother-in-law was caught by the enemy, which made Barry miserable. He thought it was caused by his lack of ability.


    Thea hid in the dark to watch. Suddenly she found siren calling her. She thought about it and left a message for Caitlin to inform her at any time. She turned and went to the soul trading house.


    "What''s the matter?" what can make the Banshee value must be a big thing.


    "Master, a woman with deep obsession entered the trading house."


    The Banshee said respectfully.


    Seeing the Banshee''s serious appearance, thea became more interested and motioned to have a look together.


    Both of them came to a small town in North Carolina with invisibility. Except for Hollywood''s "flagship store", their soul trading houses are basically in some small cities.


    Thea saw that the trader was a white woman of about 30 years old, wearing sunglasses and a hat. She didn''t seem to want people to see her true face, but judging from the exposed skin, the woman was not ugly.


    "Distinguished guest, we have countless wealth and knowledge here, which you can''t see. It''s a pity," said a banshee who was somewhat similar to siren.


    When the young woman entered such a strange place for the first time, she said that she was not afraid of being false. She just thought that she had spent so much to find here. She still dared to ask.


    "My request has been put forward. I can pay any price! I''m so tired and tired. I just want people to pay attention to me and my perfect research results. Mercury laboratory can''t give me, and Quinn group can''t give me. Only here can I have everything I dream of!"


    The young woman breathed heavily. At first, she spoke gently. Later, she became more and more angry.


    Huh? Thea, who was standing by and watching, was stunned and made trouble for a long time. Is this woman my employee?

 Chapter 789

    Was this young woman from mercury lab before? Thea has the impression that the laboratory is a powerful R & D institution no less than the anti lightning cutting-edge technology laboratory. Now the laboratory is indeed under her name, but she has millions of employees all over the world and doesn''t know this woman.


    As the store manager, the Banshee knew that the boss and the boss''s boss were secretly observing, and she asked the question again cunningly.


    "Guest, you want to attract others'' attention and pursue a kind of perfection. Do you need super speed?" asked the Banshee clerk.


    The woman''s voice trembled a little. "Yes, the ultimate speed, the fastest speed."


    Afraid of being cheated by the clerk, the woman was very cautious and said word by word, "I want the fastest speed. Don''t fool me with the super speed of ordinary mutants. I''m also a scientific researcher. I''ll judge the details myself."


    In fact, she judged a ghost. She just used words as bedding. If the trading house could not meet her requirements, she felt she could not pay the price.


    "This woman is a little cunning." thea and siren whispered.


    "Do you need me to give her an unforgettable lesson?" the hand of the Banshee king, who was born insulated from sunshine and justice, has begun to condense the arrow of soul.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let''s hang her appetite again. Fair trade. I want to see how determined she is." thea stopped the siren and the two continued to watch the play.


    "Flash of the central city, do you know?" the young woman felt that the store manager in front of her was a coquettish bitch, flirting. She was extremely suspicious that the other party was not in the same position with the earth.


    It turned out that she guessed wrong. The Banshee store manager nodded, "flash, we know."


    The young woman was a little surprised. She thought this restaurant was an independent place outside the world. Now it looks very complicated.


    However, she didn''t tangle with these questions too much, but asked, "can you provide that degree of speed?"


    "Yes, but the cost is unimaginable."


    "I am willing to pay, as long as I have anything." a belief burst out in the young woman''s eyes, that is, even if it is only one second, she will make a scene in front of others.


    Thea looked at the woman calmly. She had been neglected for a long time, which made her vanity reach an unreachable level. No wonder siren said she had the deepest obsession.


    After the scenery, she is destined to go on another road. She is the person she needs to find. Thea raised her hand and stopped for a partial time, slowing down the young woman''s consciousness a thousand times.


    "I''ll be back later."


    Thea said that and went back to central city. She called Caitlin.


    In Earth II, Caitlin and Dr. wells studied the speed medicine V9. It is because of this medicine that extreme speed is significantly ahead of Barry.


    But later, thea intercepted the world speed and defeated extreme speed. She originally made two bottles of speed potion and stayed in Caitlin''s hands.


    Knowing her intention, Caitlin urgently made five bottles and gave thea the original two bottles.


    Back in North Carolina, thea also needs to pack the medicine a little, test tubes and solutions. It looks like a scientific and technological product, which is not conducive to the mysterious atmosphere of the responsive house.


    Take out all the elements related to modernization, take out a piece of tree core from the big tree outside, empty it inside, and pour the medicine in. Considering the physical endurance of the young woman, she is not extreme speed after all, let alone Barry. Ordinary people, even if she has divine speed power by medicine, her body can''t bear the consumption for a long time, and made three bottles of tree core medicine, To the Banshee store manager.


    With a snap of her fingers, thea cancelled the local time stop.


    The young woman''s consciousness is still in the dialogue stage and continues to ask uncertainly, "can you let me have that speed?"


    The Banshee store manager knew that the boss attached great importance to the woman, and his attitude converged a lot. The positive answer was "yes, absolutely."


    "But your body can''t bear that kind of high speed. If you use it, we''re afraid of you..."


    The young woman interrupted her, "I''m a scientist. I know the consequences. I just want to know what the price of that high speed is?"


    "Your soul, your soul after death will enter my master''s country and serve for a long time," said the Banshee store manager.


    Young women are skeptical. As a scientist, they don''t believe a word. What soul, lie to ghosts! But if the other party can really show the same speed as flash, she doesn''t think the other party is bluffing her.


    Both doubt and expectation are her mood at this time.


    After a little hesitation, she thought of the legend that a third tier Hollywood star suddenly awakened her incredible talent one night ago, and her idea became firm again.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s my choice. Come on!


    Seeing her determination, the store manager took out three fist sized tree hearts and put them on the table.


    Such a fantastic shape really surprised the young woman. Did the original flash use this thing to get super powers?


    "If you drink the liquid inside, you can get super speed, which can compare with the speed of flash."


    The young woman picked it up and looked at both sides. The design was very humanized. There was a gap on one side of the tree heart. When she wanted to drink, she could fall down and shake her neck. It seemed that there was a sound of water. Looking through the gap, she could vaguely see that it seemed to be a blue liquid.


    "The onset time is about three seconds. What else do you need?" in fact, the intravenous injection is in place in one second. Thea''s oral version takes effect more slowly, but the effect is the same.


    Put away three strange tree hearts, and the young woman left the trading shop without looking back.


    ......


    That night, at a charity dinner in the central city, a young woman named Eliza Harmon finally took the first step. In full view of the public, she turned into a yellow lightning and stole everyone''s wallet.


    And used the code name "trajectory" to commit crimes for several times. The whole city is hyping. The flash is finally bad!


    Barry, who learned the news, hurried to catch up. The speed of piracy was certainly not as good as his own son. Harmon fell far behind. The woman was cruel in her heart and drank a bottle of reagent again before the two sides reached parity.


    Barry''s one shot did not dispel her obsession, but brought her to the edge of more radicalization.


    Miss ballistics chose to drink the third bottle of reagent. At the critical moment, thea still couldn''t bear to see her turn into fly ash. She bent her fingers and shot the magic bottle in her hand.


    Miss ballistics obviously knew her. Her eyes glared and she wanted to drink and scold.


    "That''s it!" thea pointed in the air. Her body burden had reached the trajectory on the verge of collapse. She had no power to fight back and was stunned by her.


    "Barry, the way this guy gets speed seems to be magic. Let me trace it."


    Barry had to fight savita and rescue his brother-in-law. He really didn''t care about this inexplicable speedster.


    However, seeing thea, he remembered the last time he dealt with extreme speed. "Er, can the method of collecting speed last time still work?"


    Thea honestly communicated with the world will and shook her head. "Sorry, the world will ignored my request. This is different from Earth II last time. Our world has not encountered a crisis. It will not participate in the struggle. It''s a pity that the last method can''t work."


    Barry was helpless. He asked about Batman. When he learned that he had no clue, he sighed and waved goodbye to her.

 Chapter 790

    Separated from Barry, thea took the unconscious woman to a house. Well, the real estate under her name has been all over the world.


    She looked at the woman and didn''t speak. The ballistics lady couldn''t see any heroic potential at all. Once she got super power, she robbed the rich first, which can also be explained by robbing the rich and helping the poor. However, she then robbed in mercury laboratory and Midtown police station, which is completely revenge.


    If she wasn''t a woman, thea would just hide and watch her run into ashes.


    The other party''s consciousness was still immersed in the state of high-speed running. Thea looked at it a little to help her stabilize her soul, and miss ballistics slowly woke up.


    "It''s you!" listen to her tone and remember what happened before.


    "It seems that you know me. It''s easy to do. You were very dangerous before. If you drink this," thea shook the tree heart medicine. "You will become fly ash because your speed exceeds the bearing limit of your body."


    "I''d like to. When did you rich people pay attention to the life of ordinary people at the bottom of our society? You enjoy the cheers of everyone. The daughter of destiny, superhero and thousands of favorites in the world. You know what! Hum!" Miss ballistics looked like she was going to eat her.


    "Miss Eliza Harmon, I''ve seen your income and expenditure records. At Mercury laboratory, there are 29 ongoing research projects. As the project leader of one of them, your annual salary is 750000 US dollars. After the laboratory came to my name, all personnel increased their annual salary by 10% to 3%, and your income level is different from that of the bottom Don''t you touch it? "Thea sniffed and asked you to spray. You can''t find the spray point!


    Miss ballistics was really speechless. She was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    Thea continued, "do you know what the salary of interns in mercury lab is? I''m afraid you never care, less than 3% of you! What qualifications do you have to say you are the bottom! Tell me!"


    The eldest lady had saved a lot of anger for Batman. Now she slapped the table and stared, which immediately frightened the ballistics lady who was born as a scientific researcher.


    She dared not talk about the bottom and the top anymore.


    Thea pointed to the tree heart potion and asked, "tell me, how did this come from?"


    Miss ballistics didn''t dare to hide. Barabarabara said it again from the rumor of responding to requests to the actual search and the final transaction process.


    Thea looked like she didn''t know it. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned. "Is there such magic?"


    Now calm down, the cautious nature of Miss ballistics researchers jumped out again, "if they want to take away my soul, will I die? Will I be enslaved forever?... I don''t want to die..." when she said the last sentence, her voice was very low.


    Thea looked very ugly and tapped her finger on the table. "It''s so weird. You didn''t have super speed before? It''s all given to you by this bottle of potion?"


    Miss ballistics nodded desperately.


    "I''m afraid you''re in trouble. You must stay away from those people."


    "The question is where I hide? The Justice League Headquarters?" Miss ballistics was almost crying.


    Thea coughed and finally showed her fox tail. "Miss Harmon, answer me a question first. Do you like super speed? Just like before."


    Yes, don''t you like me to trade my life for it? Am I stupid? She nodded.


    "Well, I''ll offer you a job in the Justice League. You can not only avoid those trackers, but also run freely."


    The matter had something to do with the justice alliance, and she immediately became tall. Even if Miss ballistics hated it, she actually admired the alliance. She hurriedly asked what work it was.


    Thea explained the work content selectively. From the disappearance of Batman to the elimination of illegal walkers, legal walkers are of course the time master Council of the eldest lady. Well, that''s what the eldest lady thinks!


    Miss ballistics was intimidated by the big sign of the Justice League and agreed without much hesitation.


    Her appearance naturally needs to be dressed up. The image of a woman can be used at ordinary times, but there must be a deterrent when catching the intruder. Thea made Miss ballistics a ragged black robe according to the appearance of Harry Potter Dementor.


    "That''s much better. Run two steps and show me," said thea.


    She swished and flew out. The speed was so fast that even from the perspective of noumenon, she couldn''t catch up.


    The key point is that she came out through the wall. Instead of the molecules of the Speedster with the same frequency passing through the wall, she is a bit like the phaseless state of the Martian hunter.


    "Miss Harmon, from the current state, you used too much divine speed force before. It''s OK at ordinary times. Once you run, you will enter a semi spiritual state."


    "You''d better enter the river of time as soon as possible. The longer you delay, the faster your body will change." thea said half truely.


    Miss ballistics is usually called her real name. When she puts on her work clothes at work, she can be renamed time undead. But now there is such a high-speed pursuer, and there are a lot of high-speed pursuers. She can''t catch up alone.


    Thea remembers that Jisu was captured by the time undead. Where is the goods now? If speed is under your own control, it is like adding wings to a tiger.


    The eldest lady inputs a pure soul power into Miss ballistics. According to her division, the soul power can be divided into dead and living souls. The dead are all dead, with many grievances and impurities. All the souls traded from the living people are relatively pure. What she inputs now is the power of the soul.


    Thea was tired enough to input such a divine power, but it was worth it.


    Miss ballistics used the divine speed force and should enter the divine speed force space to lie on the corpse according to the rules. Now she was cut off by thea and contaminated with the soul divine force. Her ownership has been changed to the system of her soul wealth time. It can be said that the divine speed force space represented by speed is two units that do not belong to each other.


    Alas, the eldest lady sighed and opened a portal to the vanishing point. The specific arrangements were handed over to the separated body to arrange "go in and complete your mission." then she sent Miss ballistics in.


    "Check your memory," ordered Portia before Miss ballistics could see the inexplicable place.


    Soul power not only gave her some powers, but also covered her timeline with thea''s ontological timeline. All the past is subject to thea''s timeline.


    The ballistics lady, who has become a demigod, has an inexplicable look in her eyes. The timeline stays in the present, the future is still in the fog, and the past is clear and vague.


    "Why are many of my memories vague?" Miss ballistics couldn''t see the difference between separation and noumenon and thought that thea came with her.


    "Because there are too many powerful people in the universe, they walk through time and leave traces, but you can''t see the true face." thea said mysteriously. She only opened some permissions at the time port. Her words are not only the reason, but also to prevent Miss ballistics from knowing the whole process of buying medicine. In thea''s view, it is protecting her, Protect her from being silenced by herself and have a happy mood at work!


    "Bring him here." seeing that she has accepted the memory on the timeline, thea said if she had any point.


    Miss ballistics had a strange glow in her eyes. A tall man was thrown out when the silver white vortex turned.

 Chapter 791

    The characteristics of the vanishing point make them detached from time. Even the gods are affected by time. For thea, this guy was nearly two years ago, but for himself, the time has passed one second, less than two seconds.


    "Mr. Jisu, long time no see." thea smiled brightly when she saw the skin corroded by the force of the soul on Jisu''s face.


    The memory of extreme speed still stays in the defeat of the wolf in the second wasteland of the earth. When I was racing with Barry Allen, I saw the smiling thea and didn''t care where it was. I turned around and wanted to run.


    Feet, huh? Your legs didn''t move? Run again! I can''t feel my waist!


    Thea looked at him in her spare time. She was infected by my soul. Before she finished, how could she let you run.


    "What do you want to do?" Jisu quickly figured out his situation and asked calmly.


    "You are very wise. Now you have two choices. One is to let my men throw you into the space of divine speed force, the one next to me." thea pointed to miss ballistics.


    "Another is to work for me as black lightning. Mr. speed, choose."


    Speed kept looking at this strange island with his remaining light. His knowledge far exceeded that of Miss ballistics. He soon saw that it was independent of the timeline.


    "Hum, what''s the difference between the two?" he asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, do you want benefits? Sorry, I don''t pay wages, but I''m much more humanized than the speed space. If you enter the speed space, you can only become a part of the space, and all your past, memory, ability and speed become the nutrients of the space."


    "If you work here, you are still you. The work content is also very simple. Just catch some speeders who destroy the timeline. How about it? It''s very generous!"


    Whether to completely erase the consciousness or work for others, he agreed very quickly and happily, and received a black lightning vest.


    Thea knows that this guy is still thinking about running away, but she doesn''t care. She can sense subtle changes in her soul. If she can''t run several times, Mr. speed will like this job of eating, sleeping and crossing.


    Now thea also understands why Caitlin will lose the black lightning in the battle of savita in the future. This is not to say how powerful Caitlin is, but because they are all under the banner of one boss. It''s proper to be acting!


    Two powerful employees were intercepted from shensuli space, and thea was so beautiful.


    Miss ballistics gave the special divine speed force device of the body to the split.


    Thea separated and saw that she and speed had nothing to do. They just caught up and started. One of them was a scientist in mercury laboratory, and the other was a giant in science. After a few days, the super machine named Austrian nuclear eye 2.0 finally ran.


    The huge changes on the timeline are marked by categories. The ultra-high computing speed, powerful energy and the long-term immersion of giant animals in the river of time finally make them not need to look for Batman like a headless fly.


    After trying several times to escape, Jisu became honest for the time being.


    In order to test the performance of Austrian nuclear eye 2.0, two powerful thugs were sent out to look for the jumper, followed by a word, hit!


    For a moment, a bunch of speeders in the long river of time fell blood mold. Thea sat behind the screen and watched them chase a bunch of speeders around like chickens and dogs.


    From Barry Allen, don Allen, dawn Allen, Bart Allen, Sheila Allen. The heroes of the three shensuli aristocratic families, the Allen family, the West family and the swan family were chased, and the problem of speeders crossing the timeline was finally alleviated.


    Thea solved the problem of the Speedster and finally had time to see the training results of the golden pioneer. This optimistic suspension didn''t make her angry at all.


    Old soldier! The average age of genuine old soldiers is over 45. They boast that they are good at talking. As for fighting? You''re kidding!


    "These people can''t do it! I''m afraid they''ll starve to death before correcting the time error in the primitive society!" thea pulled the golden pioneer aside and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    The golden pioneer is also very distressed. He was born as a quarterback. It''s no problem to play football. It''s really difficult for him to train troops, especially on the premise that the quality of soldiers is so poor.


    "Well, arm yourself with high technology?" he hesitated. Finally, he said.


    "Oh, are you willing to provide high-tech equipment?" thea was a little surprised.


    The golden pioneer quickly waved his hand. "It''s not me, it''s you. They can use the weapons you provide."


    Thea looked at his serious face. She didn''t know what logical causality was in it. After thinking about it, she had to contact the noumenon.


    Three days later, the body got a lot of weapon warships, directly atomized into a package, and was sent to the vanishing point by the golden pioneer.


    They again anti atomized and distributed it.


    Seeing a group of uncles and aunts holding energy guns and touching the warship, thea didn''t know who to find to spit this slot.


    The equipment is naturally pulled from the alien Management Committee. The warship imitates the one on the moon. It has first-class stealth ability and combat ability Let''s say something else.


    Not to mention the energy gun, at that time, thea thought why the scientific and technological weapons of the Council of the Lord of time were so weak. Now the truth has finally come out. These are fake goods made according to alien weapons, which have not been more than 20 years compared with the current level of human science and technology.


    "I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go back to the earth." the Caotai team was set up. Without too much explanation, she entrusted the task of searching Batman and eliminating time error to the golden pioneer. Her spirit was scattered in the two places. She really couldn''t bear it. She wanted to go back and rest for two days.


    Lai lay in the White House for two days and was kicked out of the door by Moira. According to my mother''s words, my old man was so busy that he hit the back of his head. Are you sleeping? Stay where it''s cool.


    Walking alone in the street, thea is a little distracted. In fact, she still has a lot of things, but she doesn''t have the spirit to do them. Now she wants to lie down.


    Diana on the other side of the earth is taking her apprentice hard. Thea doesn''t want to disturb her.


    The people of Zhenglian are either fighting monsters or busy one by one on the way to fight monsters.


    Wearing invisibility, the eldest lady sat in a daze on the roadside bench. When her thinking diverged, she saw a familiar figure passing in front of her.


    "Carla?" the eldest lady hurriedly pulled the supergirl who was a little distracted.


    He walked well, and suddenly a big living man jumped out of her. The little girl was really frightened until she saw that it was thea.


    The little girl who was also a little upset sat next to her.

 Chapter 792

    Seeing that she seemed to have something to say, thea didn''t want to sit on the side of the road for people to watch. She interrupted her, "let''s go and have a drink!"


    The two women went to the station of Xingcheng nvzhenglian and found a bar under her name.


    "Come on, try this. Even if you are Kryptonian, you can''t stand it! Don''t believe it? Try it." thea put a glass of wine in front of Carla, motioned her to drink quickly, and then hurried to tell a story. She was ready to listen to other people''s misfortunes while drinking to make herself happy.


    The earth''s alcohol is really useless to kryptonians. Carla once secretly drank it several times. She didn''t taste it. Later, she never drank it again. Now look at thea''s picture and try it. She picked up a cup and poured it in fiercely.


    The golden liquid entered her stomach along her esophagus. The little girl only felt a burning heat rushing back from her stomach to her mouth.


    "It seems good!" Carla was a little surprised. This alcohol is very suitable for krypton''s spleen and stomach.


    Thea took out another small delicate bottle and poured her a cup. "Come and taste this, the fine wine of Dionysus. It''s the treasure of Dionysus. Ordinary people can''t drink it."


    Carla learned from scum. She knew Apollo because she had fought twice. She didn''t know any Dionysus at all. Even if she had seen the name and people during the underworld war, she couldn''t be right.


    However, the wine was refreshing and had a long aftertaste. Even Carla, who couldn''t taste the wine, thought it was good wine. She couldn''t tell what was good.


    "Go on, there''s more here!" thea collected a lot of good wine in the space ring. The bars here are her private industry. No one dares to take care of her for bringing her own drinks.


    After drinking various styles of good wine, the constitution of krypton people is a little unbearable.


    Thea didn''t drink as hard as she did. She drank slowly. After a while, Carla''s low mood finally recovered a lot and began to talk about her experience intermittently.


    "I must take care of the plane crash, right?"


    "Then there were two attacks. I didn''t know she was from the Luthor family. I don''t think all of the Luthor family are bad people, right?"


    "Clark is in charge of everything, burp, with prejudice against the luthors, Lina is not a bad person, burp..."


    The little girl did drink a little too much. She spoke a lot of things in a mess. However, the eldest lady had amazing understanding ability and slowly pieced together the truth.


    I don''t know whether it was a black hand in the business war or an accidental failure. In short, Lina Luther suddenly fell down when the engine stalled one day. Carla stepped forward and picked up the plane. Lina, sitting near the window, saw the back of Carla flying away, and their strange fate began.


    After that, the messy aliens attacked the supergirl, and the battle affected Lina. It was another dog blood experience. The two little girls worked together to defeat the strong enemy. They shared weal and woe together, leaving each other''s contact information after the war.


    Finally, Carla used the vest of super girl to chat with Lina several times. Carla and Lina, who are not many friends of the same age, fell in love unexpectedly.


    The said he had an evil brother, and he was overwhelmed by the heavy pressure every day. That said he had a cousin like an uncle, and all kinds of constraints prevented him from being free.


    The two young girls, who were mature and rebellious, talked. Lina appreciated Kara''s courage and Kara admired Murina''s wisdom. They were already very good friends at this time.


    But at this time, Superman knew about it. The good man Clark didn''t clap the table and stare. He told the truth and talked nonsense with Carla all day. To sum up, there was no good man in the luthors!


    Of course, little super girl will strongly resist. In her mind, she is a cousin. How can she be educated by her cousin.


    Superman''s temper is really not generally good, not to mention that Kara is his only krypton relative. He didn''t say anything important, but he said both inside and outside. You see, my son is ten years old, and you''re not a few years older than my son, so you''re right to listen to me!


    Carla was very upset, but her character was soft rather than hard. Superman had such a gentle conversation, and she didn''t have a strong retort. She could only run out for a stroll, which was just picked up by thea who had nothing to do.


    Thea considered her words. "I''ve met Lina. Although she is Luther''s sister, she''s not a bad person."


    "You''re right!" Carla, who was a little drunk, patted thea on the shoulder. She was so strong that ordinary people could be patted to death.


    "From Clark''s point of view, there are no good people in the luthors. This is too biased. Lina has never done bad things. Even Luthor is not a bad person in a simple sense."


    "I''ve dealt with Luther several times. Although he is arrogant, conceited, vain and ambitious, he has a bottom line. He is guarding the earth in his own way. To some extent, he looks a bit like Batman. He is worried that the kryptonians are out of control and deliberately studies countermeasures. In fact, strictly speaking, there is only one bad person in the Luther family, their mother, It''s so bad. "


    Thea has never regarded Luthor as an enemy. He is a character full of personality charm. Without himself, Superman and Batman, he will undoubtedly be a leader who will lead mankind to the peak.


    She knows very well that the Luthor family can be divided into three. Lina is still maintaining the old Luthor group. The group shows signs of gradually rejuvenating in her hands. She is a moderate.


    After he got out of prison, Luther quickly sorted out his previous contacts. He developed a set of solar power generation equipment in prison. At present, he is doing preparatory work. He is regarded as a neutral faction.


    In thea''s view, their mother, Lydia Luthor, is a concentrated embodiment of climacteric syndrome. The old woman took over the Cadmus plan and hid underground every day to do all kinds of research. She is a radical. But she didn''t have Luther''s wisdom or Lina''s affinity. She was ambitious and talented. She tossed for several years and didn''t make any achievements. Thea was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    When thea talked about rutherina''s mother, Carla''s resonance was triggered, "yes, this woman is too bad!"


    "Never mind Clark. Trust your own judgment. If you think Lina is a good person and it''s no big deal to be friends with her, Clark doesn''t have to worry. He''s afraid of being tossed by Luther."


    "Coward!" Carla, a little cousin, despised her big cousin.


    Thea also drank a lot of wine and patted her choppy chest. "Be brave, what are you afraid of! Look at me, I''m not afraid at all. If you want to give others courage, you have to give yourself courage first, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well said, another drink!"


    They had two more drinks in confusion. Thea''s so-called fearlessness more refers to those strong enemies who cheer themselves up with some wine.


    But her words changed in Carla''s ears. The little girl just heard that the enemy was very powerful, and she didn''t see anyone. She couldn''t understand thea''s psychology of being cautious and courageous.


    Her little head automatically thought of love. In his opinion, sister thea and sister Diana are full of courage to face the strange eyes of the world! Compared with the fact that they were just said a few words by their big cousin, they were depressed to death. They could afford the title of warrior.


    Like her bosom sister, thea was talking nonsense again. Why should we be happy and trust our intuition.


    Some said a lot. Her mental strength was dragged down by the long river of time. Now, although she came back, her state is still very poor.


    I thought I drank almost as much as I heard the story, so I found a place to sleep.


    Carla had two more drinks, and when she saw that the eldest lady had gone, she went out dizzy.


    Krypton''s genes are really powerful. They almost don''t know the way. After basking in the sun for a while, they wake up for a few minutes.


    The super girl, who was a little dizzy, changed into a blue tights and a red cloak to find the right direction and flew to nashonel city. She wanted to find Lina to make it clear that the Al family and the Luthor family were not mortal enemies. Even if Luthor and Superman were still hostile, they should not affect their friendship. They should continue to be good friends and good girlfriends.

 Chapter 793

    After Lina took over Luthor group, she wisely moved out of the metropolis in the face of numerous accusations against Luthor by metropolitan citizens. Now the group has rebuilt l building in nachon Nair city. As the tallest building in the city, many people have seen her confidence in restoring her reputation. It can be said that Luthor group has come out of the haze and recovered a bit of vitality at this time.


    Carla and thea drank wine all afternoon and flew dizzy on the road. When they arrived at the xionner City, the sunset glow had been left behind by her. At this time, the little girl was very calm. She wanted to have a good talk with her good friends.


    She didn''t jump in from the window. She felt that if she was a friend, she should know each other''s true identity. The streets were full of heroes. She was more than one, and she was less than one. What''s more, do you need to hide from ordinary people and friends? She''s going to see Lina under her real name.


    She took off her cape tights and Carla changed into a plaid shirt, jeans and large rimmed glasses. Looking around, I saw no one paying attention to me. I quickly ran across the front desk, walked into the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    The familiar came to the door. Just as he was about to push the door in, he heard a faint quarrel inside, but the sound insulation effect of the door was too good to hear clearly.


    Carla took off her glasses and spread her powers to listen to what was going on inside.


    "I won''t give you any more money to do those harmful things. It''s a crime! The reputation you made me try to restore has become a joke! I don''t want to see you again, please go out!" a young woman''s voice came out, loud and powerful, showing the master''s firm faith and unwavering determination. Carla heard that this was Lina Luther.


    "Shut up, the whole Luthor group is mine, and you are just the adopted daughter of the Luthor family. If it weren''t for Lex''s protection, how could you talk to me like this!" an old woman was yelling at Lina.


    Lina sneered, "adopted daughter? Mrs. Luthor is so kind. Will you adopt the poor children on the street? Do you think I don''t know!? lex and I are half brothers and sisters, adopted daughter? You mean to say that! My mother died unknown. Don''t say you didn''t know!"


    The old woman roared angrily, "an unfamiliar wolf, go and subdue her! Let her sign and transfer the funds to the project."


    Then there seemed to be fierce resistance. Unfortunately, Lina was an ordinary person. She might be good at preventing wolves, but her resistance seemed very weak in the face of the thugs brought by her stepmother.


    However, the goddess of luck stood on her side today. She was unable to resist. There was a fierce woman outside the door, or a slightly drunk fierce woman.


    Carla threw away her glasses and kicked open the door. Then she stunned Lina''s stepmother who threatened Lina with a gun. The old woman has always been unhappy with her. Now she looks so bad.


    But when she got into trouble with another tall man, Carla was punched and flew away.


    "Are you...?" at this time, Carla was a supergirl except for her tights and cloak. Lina quickly confirmed the identity of the reinforcements.


    Kara gave her a reassuring look, put on an aggressive posture, and focused on the enemy in front of her.


    "Another Kryptonian? Hehe." the tall man loosened Lina and looked at Carla sadly.


    If thea is here, she must know that the goods are former Luthor''s men, metal men, who once tied with the red whirlwind and took refuge in Luthor''s mother after the destruction day. Relying on their ruthless work style and metal body, they have always been important thugs in the Cadmus plan.


    Carla didn''t know how powerful the enemy was. She just felt very weak now. She thought it was the influence of drunkenness. She didn''t know what the problem was until the enemy tore off her coat and exposed the large green krypton on her chest.


    "Lina, run, I''ll hold him!" Carla wanted her new friend to run.


    But her feeble appearance was not so reassuring.


    Lina was very brave. Instead of leaving her friend to run away alone, she took out a pistol from under the table and pointed at the metal man.


    Seeing that she didn''t run, the metal man laughed. He was not good at speed. He really couldn''t catch two people at the same time. Now it''s convenient.


    He jumped on Lina to stun the target of the mission, and then dealt with the super girl who was dizzy under kryptonite radiation.


    With a bang, Lina''s shooting method was very accurate. A shot hit the metal man''s forehead. However, as Luther''s sharp weapon against Superman, how could she be hurt by guns? The bullet hit the left forehead and made a brittle sound of metal attack. Only a hole was left in the skin and the bullet fell off.


    "Damn, bionic skin? Is this the Terminator!" Lina was a little soft in the face of the huge man who rushed at her two meters tall.


    At the critical moment, Kara flew and kicked at the waist of the metal man. The great weakening of kryptonite made her foot not even have one tenth of her usual strength. Fortunately, after several ravages by fiora and Alex, Kara''s melee fighting technology was much stronger than the original time and space. She used a clever force to kick the other party down with the strength of the enemy.


    The metal man patted the dust and stood up indifferently. The metal skeleton and kryptonite heart are what he relies on. It may only be strong against ordinary people, but it''s crushing against kryptonians.


    The metal man was like a bison, pressing strongly against the second daughter.


    Lina is better than ordinary women who have no strength to bind chickens, but her strength is limited. The task of defeating the enemy depends on super girls.


    I have to mention the credit of Miss thea. She built a red radiation room in the women''s Union Station. Carla was beaten by Alex several times. For the sudden loss of super ability, Carla was not very lost psychologically. It can be said that the weakening of krypton did not disintegrate her fighting spirit.


    The side head dodges the metal man''s straight fist, Carla turns to the side and hits the enemy''s elbow.


    The strength is less than 10% of that in its heyday, but if this percentage is placed on ordinary people, it is similar to being hit by a locomotive, and a slight crack was hit in the metal man''s joint.


    Kara Daxi, this enemy can fight himself!


    Joint skills are widely used in modern fighting. Many female superheroes are good at this skill. Both Alex and Cassandra Laurie are good at it. Carla has been beaten many times and learned a few moves slowly. Now she is just using it.


    The enemy''s elbow and knee were hit continuously by her. The metal man showed no weakness. Kara, who was also boxing and greatly reduced in physical quality, was beaten and vomited blood again and again. Only the hard struggle inspired her fighting enthusiasm. What if she didn''t have the ability? She is still a soldier!


    Looking at the struggle of her good friend, Lina, who has been in a peaceful situation for a long time, is a little overwhelmed. Fortunately, born in the Luthor family, she has a lot more courage than ordinary women.


    Slowly calm down and start to analyze the current situation one by one.


    Call the police certainly can''t. She can''t reveal Carla''s true identity, and the police are useless. As for the security guard in her building? That''s not under consideration at all.


    Who else can I ask for support? The first person Lina wants to ask for help is Luther. This brother is still good to her. In addition, the metal man is also his work. Unfortunately, Luther''s dragon can''t see the head and the tail. Lina can''t contact him at all.


    What''s more, I can''t speak. Luther and the krypton can say their gratitude and resentment for three days and nights. I asked him how to help the krypton defeat the metal man? It''s not realistic at all.

 Chapter 794

    It seems that you can only rely on yourself! She can see that krypton is weakening Kara more and more. At first, she can play more than 10% of her strength, which will be less than half of Chengdu.


    Lina stared at the body of the metal man thoughtfully. "Metal skeleton, isn''t it? Let''s see how electromagnetic can affect you!"


    She quickly took out a hexagonal metal device from the drawer, which is a small magnetic controller.


    Many of the technologies in it are still the application technologies of thea''s skateboard in those years. Later, they were simplified and sold to Luthor group as a patent.


    Luther group quickly carried out research and completed various tests. The maglev vehicle successfully entered the market. The device has been left in her office as a souvenir.


    Lina carefully avoided the metal man''s sight and arranged a fulcrum in each of the three corners of the room. Then she winked at Carla and pressed the switch.


    The electromagnetism began to diffuse in the room. At first, the metal man didn''t feel it. After 20 seconds, he noticed the hysteresis on his hands and feet and wanted to escape from this area. Unfortunately, Carla firmly blocked him.


    When the electromagnetic power is turned to the maximum, the metal man can''t control his body completely.


    Carla was not polite. She knocked the metal man out like a dog. Lina quickly turned off the electromagnetic device, and the two little girls breathed.


    If the krypton on the metal man''s chest can''t be taken out, he will die, but we can''t ignore this great threat.


    Lina is worthy of being Luther''s sister. She took out all kinds of black technology devices and tested them. Finally, she covered his heart with a box made of all lead and set a set of complex passwords. Once someone cracked it violently, even the box and heart would be blown to pieces.


    Without the influence of krypton, Kara, who was about to collapse, immediately recovered more than half, called the Mars hunter, and the other party soon sent deo agents to take the metal man.


    As for Lina''s evil adoptive mother, she was taken away by the police on the charge of attempted kidnapping and extortion. Lina knew that her adoptive mother had good hands and eyes. I''m afraid she could come out in a few days. She just wanted to disgust the old woman!


    Leave the same office as the battlefield and clean it when the staff go to work tomorrow. Carla and Lina are going to find a place to have a good chat.


    Lina has a company spirit. She has two bedrooms on the same floor of the office.


    Kara was badly beaten. The radiation of krypton disappeared, and the body''s self-healing ability began to play a role. It seemed that her head and face were covered with blood. In fact, her body had recovered more than half.


    As a close sister, Lina has seen many experiments of Luther. She doesn''t know kryptonians. She asks Carla to change her clothes.


    "I''m fine, ok... I''ll wash." Kara just wanted to say that she was fine. She turned around and saw her face covered with blood in the mirror, like a fierce ghost, and hurried back.


    After a simple wash, Carla rolled up her hair. Her clothes were broken and she could only wear a Lina skirt. She was much taller than Lina. Her long skirt looked like a short skirt, and her thighs were exposed.


    "Wow, you haven''t done anything at all?" even if you knew that krypton''s resilience was abnormal, you were surprised to grow up. You were beaten to spit blood just now, isn''t it you!?


    "Ha ha, of course it''s all right!" Carla was very happy and her chest was like a proud peacock.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Carla talked about her purpose and heard that the new friend regarded herself so seriously. Lina was very moved. She fought in the business sea of intrigue. In her opinion, sincere friendship was a luxury. She didn''t expect to receive this gift.


    "Come on, let''s be acquaintances. Let''s celebrate." Lina has high taste. Even if she is just a temporary residence, she has opened a small bar with many world-famous wines on the wine rack. She is going to open a bottle of good wine to celebrate with her new friends.


    Alas? Carla thought of something. She rummaged through her original clothes and finally took out a small bottle.


    There seemed to be a lot of stock in it. Carla was happy to "come and drink this!"


    Lena took the bottle. It looks like it''s only the size of a fist. How much wine can it contain? She smiled a little, but in order to take care of her friend''s face, she didn''t say "well, OK, this bottle is very exquisite, like a work of art?"


    "It''s from sister thea. I heard who brewed it?" Carla tilted her head and scratched her cheek for a long time. She really didn''t think of Dionysus''s smelly and long name. She only remembered that the wine was very delicious. Thea said to give it to her to drink slowly. She was dizzy and kicked it into her pocket. Unexpectedly, after playing for a long time, the small bottle didn''t break.


    It was said that it was thea''s thing. Lina was a little moved. Luther is quite similar to Batman in some aspects. Luther has collected a large cabinet of information about the eldest lady. As a close sister, Lina also knows a lot of legends about the eldest lady.


    Soon she found the magic of the small bottle. When two glasses of wine were filled and the bottle was shaken, the liquor in it was still there, and even the weight of the bottle had not changed.


    "Drink, drink!" xuezha said. Carla didn''t care about the weight of the bottle. She just wanted her new friends to taste the wine.


    Lina also put down her doubts about the wine bottle, didn''t play any wine tasting, looked at the golden liquor and drank it slowly.


    "Well, it''s really delicious!" the mellow liquid slipped through the tip of her tongue. It was a kind of wine that quietly warmed her blood. Lina dared to promise that she had never drunk such a good wine.


    "Come, to celebrate today''s victory!" Carla also drank a glass.


    You and I drank one cup after another. At this moment, the hatred between the Al family and the Luther family was forgotten. The dispute between earth people and aliens is no longer the focus. They are just two young girls under great pressure.


    "Don''t worry about me! Why should he care about me? I''ll teach him a lesson next time!" Carla has drunk too much. The wine of Dionysian is famous for its long strength in Olympus. If she falls asleep like thea after drinking, she''ll be fine.


    Unfortunately, Carla had a war with the metal man first, and when the blood surged, she drank the second game. At this time, she was a little out of control. She talked disorderly. Fortunately, she remembered that she could not expose Superman''s name and used "he" to refer to it.


    Compared with Karana''s strong physique, ordinary people like Lina can''t bear to drink Dionysus''s fine wine. The strong woman who is famous for her calmness and wisdom has forgotten her last name at this time.


    After listening to Carla''s words, she also loudly echoed, "yes, they are all a bunch of meddlers. We are good friends. Burp, don''t care about them!"


    Then she put her arms around Carla''s neck and said, "super girl, you... To tell you the truth, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Carla was very upset and drank another cup. "There are too many people who care about me. The boys in the school are so tacky. They only pay attention to appearance."


    "Ever kissed?" Lina whispered in Carla''s ear like a demon.


    "No, did you take it?" Carla answered honestly.


    "Neither do I. would you like to try?"


    Try? Or not? After all, Carla has a strong physique. In fact, there is still a trace of clarity in her heart. Lina''s words made her hesitate a little, but she thought of the courage described by thea and finally decided to try! Lina is a trusted friend. You can''t die anyway!


    The two women learned from each other without a teacher. They tilted their necks and smelled the breath between each other''s mouth and nose. For a moment, they were a little intoxicated... (five hundred words are omitted here...)

 Chapter 795

    The sky was bright, and the fine sunlight penetrated the thick curtains and shone on the house. Carla, a little dizzy and distended, finally woke up. She didn''t experience a hangover. She just felt very uncomfortable. Did she catch a cold? She has never been ill. She has only seen two kinds of sick scenes of human beings on earth. She thinks she must be ill.


    Carla was ready to reach out and touch her forehead. Unexpectedly, when she raised her hand, she touched a greasy body. Her head looked at her side very mechanically, Lina? Why is she here


    The super girl was so scared that she almost cried out. She quickly covered her mouth with her other hand and retracted her quilt like a quail.


    The bright big eyes looked at the ceiling and their thoughts were hard to calm. What happened yesterday? At this time, she looked confused and forced. After a long time, she recalled beating metal people until the paragraph of drinking together. What did I do after that?


    I seem to ask Lina if there is any secret to getting bigger? Lina said just rub it. Then she didn''t rub it. Carla didn''t know. The memory was completely fragmented. Just look at the two people now naked. The subsequent process must be the integration of theory with practice!


    God, how did this happen! Carla used her super power to the extreme in an instant. She saw the moon with super vision. Well, good! No one pays attention to themselves. Super listening listened around, and no one talked about themselves!


    Good luck! Turning around, she saw that Lina didn''t wake up. She quickly went down to the ground, picked up the clothes on the ground, and didn''t care whether it was her own. She put them on casually and flew out with a shout.


    She left with her front feet and Lina sat up with her back feet.


    Lina actually woke up long ago. After all, she is from earth. There are some social parties in the business field. She has higher resistance to alcohol and drinks less.


    But she also didn''t think about how to deal with it. Good friends and girlfriends seem to be more "good" now. She has always been proud of her wisdom. In fact, she is not much better than Carla. She chose to be an ostrich


    It was a little cold in the morning, but at this time, little girl Kara couldn''t care about these. She ran home as fast as she could and poured herself a glass of water. She needed to calm down.


    When cold water poured into her stomach, she felt that she had finally recovered some thinking ability.


    The friendship between myself and Lina seems to have developed too fast. How should we deal with this relationship in the future?


    The girl who used to be very simple has become a pot of porridge.


    When she was at a loss, she noticed that her sister Alex was not in. The apartment rented by the two sisters made no sense. Alex didn''t feel it.


    Where is she? Just when Carla thought about whether something had happened to her sister, she saw Alex sneaking in with big sunglasses and pushing open the door.


    "Hey? Ha ha, you got up so early." seeing Carla standing at the door, Alex''s face was a word, embarrassing!


    Carla is just simple, not stupid. She looked at her sister suspiciously. What do you mean, you didn''t go home last night?


    Alex didn''t notice the change of her look and was completely immersed in her own affairs. After a long time, she sat on the sofa as if she had made up her mind.


    "Carla, i... I want to tell you something." she stopped talking and didn''t know where to start.


    Carla''s attention was diverted by her sister''s safety. She put herself and Lina on hold for the time being and was ready to solve her sister''s trouble first. It wasn''t any enemy. She thought she could solve it! She needs to fight, she needs to fight with blood boiling.


    "Carla, do you remember my good girl classmate in high school?" Alex said slowly.


    "Yes, Jessica or something."


    "Yes, we were very good at that time. I used to stay at her house many times. I liked the taste of her house at that time. I thought it was friendship, but now... It doesn''t seem to be..." Alex said carefully.


    Carla was a little confused, but her advantage was that she didn''t want to understand in advance, nodded and motioned Alex to continue.


    "I recently met a policeman, Maggie Sawyer. You''ve seen it, too."


    Carla''s little head couldn''t figure out why Alex''s topic jumped so much. What happened to the policeman named Maggie? Dead, blackened, crazy?


    "I was with her last night, always..." Alex clenched her teeth and said this, then lowered her head like a sinner waiting for sentencing.


    This sentence is a little vague. If she asked Carla yesterday, she would not understand it, but today, especially when she was troubled by this problem, she understood it in almost a fifth of a second!


    I''m half relaxed. I''m so lucky! The trouble of the two sisters happened on the same day.


    As for concealment, Carla naturally thought about it, but when she thought of what thea called "courage", she thought Alex had the courage to talk about it, so she should have it. What''s more, this is not an unforgivable bad thing. In the era when most kryptonians chose test tube babies, men and women were really not a big deal. At most, it was the tradition of the Al family.


    I have to say that the good tradition of kryptonians gave her confidence. In addition, she didn''t think it was a bad and absurd thing to do with thea Diana. She just felt that it was a little difficult to grasp each other''s positioning in the face of Lina.


    "Alex, listen to me, I also last night..." she told the story roughly.


    Alex was stunned. She didn''t expect to tell her family about her coming out. She wanted to scold Carla in exchange for such news. As a result, she found that she had no position to say it.


    "Do you love her? She''s from the Luthor family."


    Carla scratched her hair and looked very distressed. "We were just very good friends before. I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    Danvers sisters were in a relative daze on one side, and Lina actually spent the morning in a daze.


    The foreword didn''t match the Afterword. She arranged a bunch of tasks for the assistant and kicked out. Lina picked up the phone and was ready to ask someone by insinuation.


    The evil mother just went to prison and gave up the choice directly. Where''s Luther''s brother? Lina thought, if she talked to him about it, he would explode! This choice is also abandoned.


    On reflection, she called Miss Messi. As Luther''s former bodyguard, they naturally knew each other and had a good relationship. For a time, she even thought that Miss Messi would marry Luther''s brother and be her sister-in-law.


    After gossiping for a long time, when she seemed to talk about women''s problems, something unexpected happened. The secretary was full of praise. Generally speaking, it was very good, excellent and unspeakable happiness!


    Stunned to hang up the phone, Lina couldn''t help but ask herself, is she really happy? After thinking about what happened last night, my memory is blurred, but I seem very happy. I don''t have any burden or pressure.


    Turn on the computer and search for the majestic photos of super girl. She gently stroked the screen. All that appeared in her heart was the living person. She was strong, optimistic and cheerful. Carla had all the qualities she expected but could not get. Lina turned her signature pen in her left hand and fell into deep memories.


    From the first meeting to the subsequent meetings, it seems that there is a thread of fate connecting the two people together.


    After carefully recalling the experience of last night, she seemed to fly to the cloud. The intoxicated dream experience still gives her some aftertaste.


    It seems that this is also good

 Chapter 796

    Lina, who was dazed at the computer, heard the tap sound of "Dong Dong" on the glass. She saw Supergirl looking at her seriously.


    Lina hurried to close the computer. She didn''t know whether she had been seen touching the picture just now. She was both worried and hesitant.


    But she has been fighting in the business world for many years. In dealing with interpersonal relationships, she is much better than the super girl who only knows how to be angry and reckless. She looks a little strange. She opens the window and wants to ask what''s the matter.


    I don''t know. Kara, who came to her window, simply summoned up the courage of her whole life. She flew for 30 minutes in a short period of time. Normally, these times are enough for her to fly to Mars!


    "Well, I want to talk to you..." the little girl''s voice was normal at first, but she trembled later, but the two people who were worried didn''t pay attention.


    "Let''s go to the roof?" Lena tried to suggest.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Carla said and flew up with a whoosh.


    Lina was also very nervous. She patted her cheek gently, tried to relax and tried to find some confidence. Unfortunately, no matter how calm she was, she was a weak chicken in front of this matter. Not everyone could be as calm as Diana and thea.


    She ran to the top floor as fast as she could. The roaring wind made her step a little unstable, but she didn''t care about it at this time.


    Carla is sitting on the eaves, looking into the distance. The background is lonely and pitiful, like a wounded little animal.


    Lina wanted to call her over to talk, but she opened her mouth twice and swallowed it back.


    What are you afraid of! It''s the eaves! She took a deep breath and walked firmly.


    Lina is confident that even if she falls down, Carla will save herself. This has nothing to do with their feelings. It''s just her kind nature.


    "Wow, how did you come here!" Kara was shocked to see Lina sitting next to her. She is a Kryptonian. Naturally, she is not afraid. Not to mention this height, she is fine even if she fell from the moon, but Lina doesn''t have this ability. She must fall at this height so that her parents can''t recognize her.


    To tell the truth, Carla was a little moved at this time. She didn''t understand love, but she knew that someone cared about her and her feelings, which had reached the point of sacrificing life and death.


    For a moment, the language seemed to lose its meaning. They sat side by side and enjoyed a rare peace.


    "Do you like me?" if you want to say that you are a man at this time, you have to be Lina with Luther family blood. After sitting for a long time, she finally broke the silence.


    To a certain extent, reason is madness. Lina, who has been rational about all people''s problems since childhood, is ready to go crazy today.


    Supergirl was frightened by her straightforward question and her eyes widened. Shouldn''t we say something to ease the atmosphere first? Why is it so hot as soon as she came up?


    Lina looked at her confused eyes and felt like she was stabbed. She loosened her hands, leaned forward and fell to the ground.


    Carla''s brain was empty, but her body reacted and grabbed her arm.


    "Let go!" Lina said calmly.


    "Don''t, Lina, why are you!" Carla was about to cry, as if she was the one hanging in the air and Lina was the one standing above to save people. Her mind was full of helplessness and panic. She thought about sister thea, sister Diana or uncle Martian Hunter coming to save her.


    "Do you care about me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Come and hold me, not on the ground, but in the air." Lina ordered very domineering.


    Carla mechanically hugged her waist for fear that she would fall. They floated in the air together. It was working time at this time. Pedestrians on the road noticed their figures. They took pictures with mobile phones, called the police, and talked more. It was just too far and too high to see clearly.


    "Would you like to be with me? Kara Danvers, sorry, I don''t know your krypton name."


    "Kara Zo al..."


    "Kara Zo Al, would you like to be with me?"


    Lina asked again. She could see that this guy had no idea. If no one pushed strongly, she couldn''t decide what to do in the end.


    At this time, Supergirl had found all kinds of passers-by in the street. Without saying a word, she flew away with Lina in her arms.


    "How cool! Is this the feeling of flying?" Lina believed Carla very much, opened her hands and enjoyed the pleasure of the air being left behind her.


    "Say yes! Say yes! Say yes..." she said a little coquettish.


    "Yes, yes!" Carla finally said what she thought, like putting down a big stone.


    "Then fly fast! I''m going to play all day today! Hurry up again!..." they passed by from the sky, leaving a string of laughter, like two happy children.


    ......


    They didn''t know that someone was watching them above the clouds. Thea and Superman showed up at the same time.


    The Secretary reported Lina''s unusual to her three minutes ago. Then Gideon saw two little girls playing in the sky through satellite.


    Thea is a little confused. Young people are so brave that she thinks she''s old!


    She didn''t know that when she drank yesterday, her "courage" played a major role. The secretary sent God''s help in time, which strengthened Lina''s faith. Perhaps we have to add some little girls'' rebellious psychology. In short, several factors contributed to today''s incident.


    She immediately instructed the Secretary to clear all the records and sent them by herself.


    Superman man came a little earlier than her. They silently watched Supergirl and Lina fly away.


    "Lina is not a bad person."


    "Carla deserves her own happiness."


    "Hehe, you are very open-minded."


    Superman smiled bitterly. What can he do if he is not enlightened? Wave your hands and leave each other.


    Thea has more experience than superman. She can see that Carla has admitted 90% and still has a little worry in her heart. As a sister, she feels that she has the obligation to help her strengthen her faith and go further and further on this road.


    The daksam star man in the original time and space looks like a Swertia head mouse, which is obviously not a good match for Kara, but how to operate still needs to be considered.


    Back in the office, the secretary sent her another message. Carla''s sister, Alex, was with a woman named Maggie Sawyer last night.


    "Well, you have a good relationship with Lina. Do you think we can help?" thea asked the secretary.


    The Secretary lady pondered a little, "I don''t think Lina is ready. Maybe we need to push it?"


    "Well, let''s have a party and let them put down their burden!" the eldest lady directly finalized the plan, picked up the phone, and she began to contact people.


    She first called bat woman Kate Kane, who is Batman Bruce''s cousin and an elder in the lily circle!


    After confessing her orientation 20 years ago, she was expelled from west point. Now her lover is Renee Montoya, a Gotham policewoman, a future second-generation questioner.


    The two are only nodding friends, but when they heard thea''s purpose, Batwoman agreed without saying a word and was ready to use her villa as a party place.


    Thea contacted several more people to prepare for a small-scale party.


    There are not many members at the party. As the host, Batwoman and Montoya, she and Diana, the Secretary and poison vine girl, the Danvers sisters, and finally the little partner of sea king, Yawara and Cassina. Well, there are twelve people!

 Chapter 797

    Considering that the Danvers sisters need some time, others are far away. For example, yavara lives in the jungles of South America. Some have jobs. Renee Montoya and Maggie Sawyer are all policemen. They put the party on the weekend.


    Two days later, in the hall of justice, thea, as an elder, welcomed the newcomers to the alliance.


    Green arrow Oliver Quinn and atomic ray Palmer officially joined the alliance.


    The original Batman was replaced by Dick Grayson. Few people have a problem with this. It''s just that the new Batman, black technology, black technology, money, money, can be said to have been wasted 99%. Thea thinks it''s OK to give him up as a mascot.


    Another replacement is the green lantern. The guardians of OAA have reached the point where they can''t bear Hal Jordan. They forcibly ordered him to return to the main star and wait for a new appointment. The new green lantern was handed over to a newcomer, John Stewart, a former Marine and a black green lantern.


    "You''re not very friendly to me, young green lantern." thea glanced and saw the new green lantern looking at her chivalrous. Didn''t he take medicine today?


    "You are the leader of the yellow light. Yellow lights are evil!" said the new black green light with a little annoyance.


    "Ha ha." thea stopped Diana and Oliver while laughing, indicating that she was all right.


    The whole hall echoed with her silver bell like laughter. "It seems that those little blue guardians told you to replace Hal Jordan? Their political skills are still so stiff."


    The eldest lady buttoned a big hat for the black green light when she came up. Although Hal had a lot of smelly problems, he got along well with several people in the league. Both the flash and the green arrow were very good friends. Now I heard that they were transferred because of political strife, and they were not friendly to John Stewart''s eyes.


    The black green light didn''t realize that thea was isolating Hal Jordan through his good popularity and was still talking about how evil the yellow light was.


    "The yellow lantern sacrificed a lot in the last war. They are not evil." Diana stood up. If the newcomer didn''t say good or bad, she would teach him a lesson.


    Thea grabbed Diana and knocked down her enemy in two words. Why use her fist.


    "You keep saying that the yellow lamp is evil. Do you know who built the yellow lamp?"


    "Don''t try to argue, I know it''s senesto." the black green light thought she had to shirk responsibility and felt that she had seen through her language trap.


    "Yes, you''re right, evil senisto. Is that what the guardians say?"


    The Negro nodded at the green light, as if mentioning senesto''s name tarnished his honor.


    Thea was a little funny. "I''m afraid the guardians didn''t tell you that the powerful light ring you have now was worn by evil senisto in the green light Legion? Ha ha."


    John Stewart''s face suddenly became very wonderful. At first, he didn''t believe it, then he was suspicious, and finally he was frightened, but his black face didn''t look obvious.


    "Why don''t you throw away such an evil thing? Bury it? Destroy it?"


    She continued "I''m afraid the guardians who think they represent justice didn''t tell you that before the green light corps, they also established a space peacekeeping force, mechanical hunters. These mechanical hunters lost control and slaughtered the intelligent life of an entire sector, so they established the green light Corps. Mr. Stuart, do you know that the remnant of this sector has established the red light corps? Do you know they want to report to the green light corps Do you think these survivors are evil? "


    "Seventy nine planets, with nearly 150 billion intelligent lives, have been slaughtered by the guardian forces with incomparable justice in your mouth. Mr. Stewart, as the guard of honor of OUA star, you must think these lives deserve to be so law-abiding?"


    She said this very cunningly. In fact, she knew that the massacre had nothing to do with the guardians. Karona was behind it, but the black Lampman didn''t know, the guardians didn''t know, that''s all! The intelligence of the two sides was fundamentally asymmetric, and she sprayed easily and happily.


    What''s more, she pointed out the identity of John Stewart, a member of the honor guard. Listening to this name, she is a person who follows the rules and obeys orders. It''s just that superheroes are a group of disobedients. It can be imagined that the Black Lantern man will not be too easy in Zhenglian in the future.


    Thea barabarabara did not wait for him to answer. She gently uttered a word "mentally retarded!" her head turned to the other side and whispered to Diana.


    The Justice League looked a little differently at John Stewart. The black man sat down at the green light with ashamed eyebrows and drooping eyes.


    The atmosphere of the alliance is a little strange. In the past, the green light with publicity was changed. Batman, who always had nothing to do, also changed people. The nine people simply communicated with each other and announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    "How did your female disciple teach?" thea and Diana asked casually as they walked out of the hall of justice and walked down the street.


    Referring to the disciples, the female martial god rarely showed a trace of sadness and thought about the wording: "generally speaking, it''s OK, but she doesn''t have a sense of urgency. She''s always sluggish in training. You know, I worked very hard when I was a child."


    Diana then waved her fist gently.


    "Don''t worry, young man, just take your time. Besides... When you were a child, I remember that you didn''t like practicing martial arts. You can always steal to play, right?" thea smiled like a little fox at this time.


    Diana''s beautiful eyes glanced at her. The meaning in her eyes was how do you know what I looked like when I was a child? When I was playing with the mud, your Quinn ancestors were not born, were they?


    Thea waved and showed a picture in which Diana was still Laurie. The goddess was very cute when she was a child. With small arms and legs, she was eavesdropping with a toy like an animal doll on one side, while Hippolyte and antiope on the other side couldn''t stop complaining.


    The cute little Diana has picturesque features and is carved with powder and jade. Although she is wearing cloth clothes, her heroic and vigorous hair is still faintly visible.


    Little Diana overheard her mother''s conversation. With tears in her bright eyes, she couldn''t bear to give up. She locked the toy in the box, took out her knife and sword and practiced alone. What did she say? She worked hard when she was a child... Facts proved that it was obviously nonsense.


    "Ah!" Diana quickly broke up her water curtain technique, looked around, saw that no one was paying attention to her, and shouted "how did you see these pictures..."


    "Ha ha -" thea was so happy. Her Austrian nuclear eye 2.0 was just launched. She watched Diana''s childhood all over the time and saw a lot of black history of female martial god. As for the problem of private use of public tools, the eldest lady said it didn''t exist!

 Chapter 798

    Diana looked down and thought about what she looked like when she was a child from today''s perspective. In fact, she was also very interested, hesitant and curious.


    "Will we disturb the timeline when we watch so casually?"


    Thea doesn''t care. Although she is a self appointed time manager, she doesn''t think it''s a problem to do something within her authority.


    "Well... Can we go back and have a look together?"


    "Yes, maybe we can find time loopholes!" said thea. She didn''t believe it. She separated herself, led Diana to the vanishing point and crossed into the timeline.


    ......


    The scenery of Paradise Island is as before, or as in the past. Thea chose the time point seven years after Diana was born. She didn''t dare to go forward. She was afraid of meeting Zeus!


    The two goddesses hid in the woods and looked at Hippolyte, who was still very young, and antiope was talking.


    Not far away, a small figure was also eavesdropping. It seems that she is a little tangled when she sees her mother''s expectations for herself behind her back.


    Quietly out of the woods, little Diana returned to her residence, put away all her playthings and began to practice reluctantly.


    "You see, you were not much better than Cassie when you were a child." thea covered her mouth and smiled.


    Diana looked strange. When she looked back, she didn''t work hard when she was a child.


    They are like invisible people, walking on the crowded Paradise Island.


    At this time, the Amazon just lived here, and the tribe still maintained the original customs. In the future, those artistic buildings did not appear, which seems to be the case with thea.


    But Diana''s interest was not generally high. The sea breeze blew their hair from time to time, looked at the mountains in the distance, and walked hand in hand with her lover on the land where she was born and raised. At this time, she was so happy that she wanted to fly.


    Looking at many young people running around and building their homes, she seems to have a heartfelt joy from today''s perspective.


    "Are you happy?" thea asked as if she were offering a treasure.


    "Happy!" Diana replied sweetly.


    "Then go to my place tonight?..."


    "But I promised Cassie to go back..."


    "A man as big as Cassie can''t die. Call and say that Zhenglian has a mission!"


    Thea''s words dispelled Diana''s concerns. In her mouth, if Diana, the master with dry food, disappeared for a few days, the magical girl would realize the value of the teacher and would probably study hard in the future.


    Knowing that she was talking nonsense, Diana accepted it.


    They walked and stopped. Diana was basically talking and thea was listening, but they were very restrained and didn''t use magic power to do anything for Paradise Island. This is the past. See if you can, it''s taboo to participate.


    Diana was walking forward when thea suddenly grabbed her arm. The female martial god was very vigilant. Her bright eyes scanned the crowd and saw a woman as bright as moonlight.


    They can see me! These are three women who met by chance. They don''t have any insight. They don''t feel like old friends at first sight. The inside story is actually trading.


    Fair trade, she didn''t let the moon god suffer, avoided her jumping into the pit, and gave her some guidance from the perspective of the new God.


    It has to be said that the Greek god system takes great pains in eating, drinking and playing, but they are as dull as fools about the problem of becoming stronger.


    To abandon human belief and follow the path of natural God, like Zeus, was Artemis'' only choice.


    "You come from the future. Your knowledge must be a hundred times better than mine. What is the world we live in and where are our gods?" the moon god asked at the end of the conversation.


    Diana''s eyes lit up when she heard this question. In fact, she didn''t know it, but her intuition told her that thea probably knew it, but she didn''t say it.


    To send a signal to your lover that you must say today, Diana put her hands in her pockets and was ready to listen carefully.


    Thea scratched her head and decided to say a little.


    "The universe is large, with unknowable parallel universes, and the world under our feet is one of them." she did not show off the concept of 52 universes. The new God is unique, while the old God is different, so there is no need to show this point.


    "Above the universe, there is immeasurable power, which divides eight regions, which is called the field of God."


    "Corresponding to each other, they are dream, heaven, new creation star, heaven, nightmare, hell, heaven and hell."


    "We are from the new creation star, and our enemy daxide is at the star of heaven. Many holy places including Olympus are in heaven, and Hades and Osiris are in the underworld. Of course, angels are in heaven and demons are in hell. As for dreams and nightmares, they are too mysterious, I don''t know."


    She talked about the field of God briefly and comprehensively, which made the moon god breathe a sigh of relief. She always thought she couldn''t mix well. Now such an analysis, eh? It seems OK! Some of the urgency disappeared, and his bearing slowly calmed down.


    "Thank you for your precious words and look forward to our next meeting." the moon god said a pun before leaving.


    After seeing off the moon god, thea continued to stroll with Diana all day and returned to the original time and space. Hu got dark and prepared to go to the party at the weekend.

 Chapter 799

    Weekend, Gotham.


    Here is heaven during the day and hell at night.


    The storm caused by Batman''s disappearance has gradually calmed down. Dick Grayson works hard, which everyone can see, but he is not Bruce after all.


    Thea took advantage of this opportunity to start both black and white at the same time, and a large number of criminals were carried away in spaceships.


    For example, Batman''s old rival Penguin man is digging coal on a planet five light years away from the earth.


    Many mafia families have been swept up several times, all the backbone elites have been arrested, and some small fish and shrimp have also been beaten by the Raptor team led by Barbara, the Robin of the new Batman Dick gadamian.


    It can be said that Gotham is the best time for public security at this time. A new wave of criminals will certainly stand up, re divide the territory and confirm the new boss, but that is the future.


    "Welcome, thea, Diana!" as Bruce''s big cousin, bat woman Kate Kane is also a rich family. Her villa is located in the rich area. Unlike Wayne''s old house, there is only an old housekeeper. She has a lot of servants, and the waiter at the door helps open the door.


    Today, thea is wearing a plaid chiffon shirt, a camel skirt and thin high heels. Diana wore a white hollow dress and black pointed high heels. They walked out of the car arm in arm and smiling.


    The bat woman who stood at the door to meet them didn''t wear the red and black combat clothes. She also wore very casual clothes and skirts. She looked like a gorgeous young woman. She looked much younger than Bruce, who was deeply bitter.


    Thea Diana hugged her gently respectively, and then jokingly said, "Gotham''s security is much better. I was worried about doing it before I came here?"


    "Ha ha, Gotham will be handed over to the young people in the future, and I can retire!" the bat woman smiled softly.


    They exchanged greetings and walked into the meeting hall together.


    The Secretary and poison vine girl have been here for a while. They say hello from a distance and talk to each other.


    After a moment, the Danvers sisters, yavara and Cassina, entered the meeting hall respectively.


    Maggie Sawyer, Alex''s lover, is a charming woman with an indisputable belief in her gentle smile.


    Kane Kane''s lover, Renee Montoya, the future second generation of questioners, seems to have little to say, but she has a momentum of being reluctant to bend.


    These two are ordinary people, both police professionals and women who have already announced their coming out. They have a lot of common topics.


    The supergirl wore a suspender vest, revealing her smooth shoulders and arms. Her lower body was equipped with a blue skirt and crystal high heels. She looked a lady and fashionable. She was a few blocks stronger than her usual rustic dress. Needless to say, it must be Lina''s credit.


    Thea looked around at her, holding a famous handbag like a brick. It''s a little funny. What are you afraid of? Can a superman jump out of the grass? She turned half a circle and patted Supergirl from behind.


    "Hi, Carla!"


    The little girl quickly turned her head. She was startled by her appearance. She found that it was thea, so she had an obvious relaxed expression.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy with Lina?"


    "Very happy, but Lina always cares about me..." Carla complained with pursed lips.


    Thea smiled and patted her on the shoulder. This guy must have an understanding person to take care of her, otherwise he must live in a muddle.


    Today''s party is mainly to strengthen the confidence of Kara, Alex and Lina. The rest are old drivers. There''s nothing to say. Kane, as the host, talked briefly and handed over the venue to the people.


    As the elder of the superhero, she has always regarded Kara as her sister, and thea is ready to say something.


    "Today we are gathered here to bless several couples who love. Love has no borders and no gender. It is full of goodwill. When two hearts are together, it will bring us infinite strength. Love is not a burden, but a gift."


    With that, the eldest lady snapped her fingers. She saw waves of water in the magnificent villa. They didn''t understand what was going on. They were already in a grand city where science and technology far exceeded their imagination.


    The high-rise buildings full of metal texture, the spaceships constantly patrolling, and the statues standing on the city square all reveal that it is an extraterrestrial civilization.


    Several people are not fools. 90% of the factors of thea''s party are prepared for Carla. She is an alien present. Especially when Carla looks stunned, it''s not difficult for several women to guess that this is krypton, isn''t it?


    Thea revealed the answer "this is krypton, which is simulated by holographic technology. Take Lina to have a look."


    In order to build this virtual space, through Ibn business alliance, she found several people who had been to krypton, entered their own memories, and established a virtual simulation environment. Finally, she tested with a violent wolf comrade who had killed seven in and seven out of krypton. The similarity was as high as 99%. Fiora also watched it in person and thought it was no problem. It must have been Carla, who was only a ten-year-old child, There is no slight difference at all.


    Carla ran ahead with Lina, and the rest walked slowly and followed.


    They could also hear Kara''s introduction. Who''s home here and there is a delicious shop there. Lina also wanted to know more about her lover''s past. They talked and laughed while walking.


    "Can''t you take it back to the time before krypton?" Diana whispered.


    Thea whispered, "it''s difficult. It involves a very complex past. We don''t touch it easily."


    Only after she became a time manager did she know how many secrets were hidden in time. Today''s Council can only do some patchwork. Ordinary people can intervene in their affairs, but once she exceeds thea''s own level, it will be dark.


    There is no doubt that there are big men who don''t want to be seen. This is the case with krypton. The eldest lady chose to retreat with self-knowledge.


    Using space technology, she can completely simulate the environment of krypton, but it''s not necessary. Carla also knows that it''s illusory here. She''s very satisfied to see her hometown again.


    Kara, who was full of vitality again, played crazy all day and made Lina tired. She didn''t recover when singing at night.


    As a goddess of art, thea''s singing voice has reached a level beyond the sounds of nature, but she did not dominate. She simply sang with Diana and handed the stage to Carla.


    Surprisingly, super girl is very talented in music. She sings several songs very beautifully. According to her boast, karaoke in her name means karaoke! Determined the love in her heart, Supergirl finally got out of confusion and radiated her own look.

 Chapter 800

    According to thea''s estimation, with the strength of the Al family and the wisdom of the Luther family, Kara may go further than superman in the future.


    At the end of the party, Dionysian wine became powerful again, drank all the heroines and policewomen, and went back to their rooms to sleep without mentioning it.


    A group of women played and tossed all day. Diana continued to go back with her apprentice, while thea began to think about the future.


    The guardian seems to replace Hal Jordan because Hal has repeatedly resisted orders. The essence is not so simple. The news from the yellow light and the green light, and the frequent dispatch of the green light Corps recently, all show that they have begun to layout the whole universe.


    There is only one enemy that can make the little blue man without feelings look so urgent, that is, the dark night is coming.


    They are eliminating instability. Hal Jordan is the first to take him first. There is no doubt.


    Thea also wanted to stop the disaster. Unfortunately, it was the will of the universe. There is life and death. Everything was caused by the laws of nature. She could not stop it or stop it.


    The consciousness of this universe is much stronger than Earth II. Once she stands on the opposite side of it, thea thinks that some ghost stranger will jump out to find fault in the next second.


    In fact, there is a good way to deal with the dark night once and for all, that is, cremation throughout the universe! Burn the bodies. You can''t stand up if you want to.


    But she also knows that this is unrealistic. According to incomplete statistics, 90% of the planets in the universe are buried! One of the planets thea has been to is buried.


    The remains of nearly one million green lantern men were buried in the cemetery of OUA main star. Many of them were "the greatest Green Lantern men" before their lives.


    If thea proposes to burn the bodies of these people, she might as well take the yellow light and the green light and fight directly against the green light!


    Not to mention those aliens far away in the sky, even the earth, she can''t decide. Except for cremation in several Asian countries, most countries are buried. The resistance to this matter is so great that the president''s rights can''t be promoted at all. She has to re-enter the monarchical society and enforce it. It is estimated that she will kill hundreds of millions of people!


    What''s more, the dead relatives of superheroes are all buried. Even Diana''s Paradise Island is buried. The bodies of these people are all burned? It''s possible that she killed more people than she did on the dark night. She was full enough to do it?


    ......


    Soon after, through the formal process, she came to a secret base of Tianyan society.


    Diana talked to her before she left. It seems that the little ugly girl has no big fault. She was killed by Amanda with a bomb in her neck. It''s very inhumane. What''s more, the little ugly girl did meritorious deeds when dakside invaded. Can she be released as appropriate in this regard?


    Thea also thinks that the little ugly girl has a tendency to get better slowly. It''s crazy, but it''s not unbridled. Take out the people first and observe them.


    She rushed directly to the Tianyan meeting and said straight to Amanda that she would take the little ugly away.


    "Can you tell me your reason?" Heipi''s face was not very good-looking. Such a bright VIP made her face a little uneasy.


    "What reason do you want? Government approval? Amnesty order? Thank you letter signed and issued by the Justice League? I can find it for you whatever you want." thea said with some laughter.


    She is not confident enough to face the heavenly eye now. No one in the system can play with her!


    Amanda sighed, "little ugly, you can take it away, but..."


    "No, but." thea replied calmly. At different levels, you are no longer qualified to talk about conditions.


    The two quickly completed the handover procedures.


    "Can I go?" the ugly girl who was practicing Gymnastics in her cell was taken out of the bomb. At first, she was a little surprised.


    Amanda''s face was very bad. She slammed the door and left. The little ugly looked around in doubt. After a while, she suddenly realized.


    "Oh, little thea, are you here to save me?" thea ignored her.


    "Jim guard? Then I''ll go? Ha ha..." the guard looked at her numbly.


    "Lawton, I''m going!" the death shooter saw the little ugly woman waving to him outside the cell, and her eyes were almost staring out. Can I always be with you? Until death! That''s still in my ears. Why did you run away!


    "Don''t send it away, I''ll go and see you again later! -" the little ugly girl was still shouting inside, holding the prison door and pulling her neck. Listening to her angry voice, she knew that she was very happy.


    Thea hurriedly pulled the troublemaker into the car and allowed her to ridicule. Half the prison people had to run out and beat her.


    Thea didn''t dare to throw this crazy guy into the society. First, she went to the management committee and asked the wolf to help watch for a few days to see the effect.


    After dealing with the little ugly girl, in less than ten minutes, she returned to the vanishing point. The two speeders, ballistic and speed, have made great achievements recently. She has to go and see the harvest.


    "This is a magician from the sixty fourth century." Jichao first pulled over a middle-aged man with gray hair, erratic eyes and frivolous behavior,


    Thea pulled out the record of the eye of the Austrian nucleus and looked carefully.


    The magician committed an appalling number of crimes. In his eyes, all humans are like NPCs in the game. It is common for him to kill people at random. He not only committed crimes in parallel time and space, but also did a lot of bad things in thea''s original universe. Tianyan club also planned several arrests, but he avoided them with future technology.


    "Don''t look at me with your eyes. Future people, do you think you are superior? As far as I know, in the 30th century, the superhero Corps has issued an iron law prohibiting crossing the timeline. You are 3000 years later than them. You dare to ignore the human agreement. Your crime is unforgivable."


    The magician looked contemptuous. Even if he became a prisoner, he still didn''t think he would be in much trouble. In his opinion, even if these people in the 21st century can travel through time, their vision is no different from that of prehistoric humans.


    Thea stretched out her hand and touched his forehead. A violent light flashed. Her fingers were bounced away by an explosion, which surprised both of them.


    "Nano body structure? You''re not human now?" thea seemed to see a new toy. This guy transformed his body to a terrible level.


    The magician was also shocked. Even if he wore the super power suppression handcuffs, he still didn''t think anyone could kill him. In this primitive era, any weapon should stop in front of the future scientific and technological crystallization, which was also the basis for him to dare to run amok. But just now, thea casually made him feel palpitating.


    "Don''t look at me, kill you, I don''t have any psychological burden!" thea smiled and stretched out her hand again. This time she used her divine power, and the nano body couldn''t resist the extraction of the soul. The magician fell to the ground with a confused face and his eyes were dull. He was dead.


    "Mr. speed, take another prisoner." thea put away the soul fragments. She showed her hand not only to kill the scum, but also to frighten speed.


    The second prisoner was brought up. The little boy with red hair, less than 1.5 meters tall, was pulled out with great speed.


    "Yo, this is a celebrity, Bart Allen of shensuli family..." thea turned over the records, which was almost what she expected. The child didn''t commit any crime at all. It was a bit like he was caught by himself.

 Chapter 801

    Thea gave an expressionless look at the speed, and the other party quickly bowed her head.


    After turning over the records in the eyes of Austrian nuclear, the little boy crossed time for the first time. Thea said kindly, "shall I send you back to the original time and space?"


    Seeing her friendly attitude, the little boy quickly said and stretched out his hand.


    "Too fast, slow down, ouch, go, go, go!" the little boy couldn''t control his speed at all. His hands kept gesturing and his voice was too fast. If thea didn''t have the same super speed, she would be a remnant in front of her.


    Future English is very different from contemporary English. Fortunately, she has the divine characteristics of language proficiency, otherwise she must be confused.


    The little boy saw that she could keep up with her speed and rowed harder.


    "Oh, I''m looking for your grandfather? It''s hard for you. It''s a long journey... OK, I''ll take you." thea waved the boy to the cutting-edge technology laboratory.


    ......


    In the cutting-edge technology laboratory, several members of the lightning team are meeting to study how to get Wally West out of the divine speed space.


    The preliminary plan has been determined. Relying on Sisco''s seismic wave ability, find the entrance of divine speed force space, and then Barry ran in to save people.


    It can be said that the plan is rough and helpless. There will be any danger in the middle. They don''t know whether they can come out or not. Barry and Wally don''t have this friendship at all. He is willing to take the risk only for iris and adoptive father Joe.


    The eldest lady''s visit surprised several people.


    "Thea, what''s up?..." Barry just opened his head and saw half the children around thea swish to his legs, hug his waist and shout kindly.


    "Grandpa, I finally found you!" the boy shouted excitedly. In order to let him shout this sentence normally and let several ordinary people hear it correctly, the eldest lady also released a deceleration magic on him and spoke modern English to him again


    Hiss! Thea felt as if she heard a big breath. She covered her mouth and laughed secretly. She didn''t take herself as an outsider at all. She found a chair and sat down to watch a good play.


    Barry was silly. His neck was stiff. He turned to look at iris. He saw that the black sister''s face was very green. What do you mean? I haven''t been killed by savita yet. Your grandchildren have run out?


    Although iris is an ordinary person, she has seen the Yellow lightning brought out by the boy running. It is clearly divine speed!


    Black sister''s eyes were murderous, holding her shoulder and waiting for Barry to explain.


    Xiaoshan''s meeting is already square. He doesn''t know where to put his hands. He looks at thea with a bitter face. Elder sister, where did you pick up your child? Don''t fool me! I supported you at the regular general assembly!


    "Cough." thea coughed softly. "I found this child on the timeline. He''s from the 30th century."


    Iris was even more angry with such an explanation. She was an ordinary person. Without divine speed, she didn''t think she could live to the 30th century!


    At this time, even Barry''s adoptive father Joe West didn''t look very well, but he was an old driver and an old policeman. He had seen many storms and waves and was much more rational than young people.


    Half kneeling on the ground, with a smile that he thought he was very kind, he touched Bart Allen''s head. "Child, who''s your father?"


    "Don Allen." the little boy knew the question.


    Barry found several people''s eyes focused on him. He quickly shook his head and said he didn''t know it. What don Allen? Never heard of it!


    "What about your mother?"


    "Melanie swan."


    Who? Swan! This is the surname of inverse lightning Albert swan. This surname is very lethal. Except for thea, who openly watched the excitement, and the wells father and daughter from Earth 2, the lightning team all looked shocked.


    Several people looked at Barry with an expression of looking at the class enemy. Counter lightning is our great enemy. How did your son get mixed up with his descendants!


    Just as thea was about to take out melon seeds and peanuts to watch the play, an ultra remote communication interrupted her.


    After reading the information back and forth twice and thinking a little, she stood up and touched Bart Allen''s small head. "All right, stay with your family and play. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, sister!" the child waved to her behind her, and thea left the cutting-edge technology laboratory happily.


    Ten minutes later, she came to ODIM, which is known as the most beautiful planet in the universe and the new residence of the blue light Corps.


    Ganser and side entered the deepest part of the universe, explored the secrets of the black night, and left a blue lantern army of two or three big cats and kittens. At this moment, an enemy called reeki Zerg focused on the calm and comfortable blue lanterns.


    Both guardians were absent. The saint walker, as the leader of the lamp ring, directly asked thea for help. The eldest lady agreed without too much thinking.


    The yellow light and the green light sent out 500 people each, and the big army came to ODIM with great strength.


    There is a reason why it is called the most beautiful place in the universe. In the beautiful landscape, many yellow lights who are good at fighting and killing feel a calm mood.


    There are mountains, water and hospitable aborigines here. In addition, the saint Walker spared no effort to transform the environment with the light of hope, and even made people feel excited to go to heaven.


    "What a good place!" the eldest son of Zeus also followed him. He was still dressed up as a dragon fur coat and a huge sword like a stone pillar. The only change was that the hostility disappeared and his face was full of pity, like an elder washed out of lead.


    "Goddess, your majesty, thank you for your help!" the saint Walker didn''t care that there were his own men around him. Kneeling down with a bang at thea was a big gift to pay homage.


    Thea quickly picked him up and briefly introduced the situation.


    The saint walker is under a lot of pressure, but this one is soft. His mantra is "everything will be all right." his way to deal with difficult affairs is to sit and wait! Waiting for the pie to fall from the sky, it will get better according to his theory anyway!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the blue light is two or three big cats and kittens. It''s too difficult to get emotion. There are only three of their formal members! A saint walker, a planet mogo fooled over, and an alien named Walsh who looks like an elephant spirit in journey to the West.


    It''s a dream to rely on the three of them to resist the army of Ruiqi Zerg. That''s Zerg! The number of enemies is huge. If Deng Xia can fight again, he will have to kneel down and call his father in the face of insects all over the mountains.


    Now, with the strong support of the yellow lamp and the green lamp, the situation is much better, especially thea, the eldest son, who is especially capable of fighting and is not limited to the energy of the lamp ring, the holy Walker finally breathed a sigh.


    "Your Majesty, a new brother joined the blue lamp today. Sure enough, everything is better. Are you interested in coming to see?" the saint Walker was very excited to make suggestions at this time.

 Chapter 802

    Thea had no choice but to order her men to settle down separately, while she took her eldest son, young daughter and Achille to see the excitement.


    After a distance of more than 300000 kilometers, she first greeted mogo, who was like a satellite in the orbit of ODIM. The young tooth planet was very happy, and the emotions passed were joy, excitement and joy.


    After that, I saw the third member of the blue lamp, Walsh, who, like the lion Camel Mountain elephant essence, had an elephant head, a long nose and big ears, floating in the air, opening and closing his hands, as if he were practicing some Dharma formula.


    Thea''s status of yellow light and green light didn''t make the elephant pay too much attention, but his status of true God made him fall into the ground.


    "Did you come to this stage of self-cultivation?" thea looked carefully. This is really amazing. She turned on and sent the blue light to the saint walker. Mogo is the will of the planet. Intelligent life is trash in front of the will of the planet. This elephant''s head is different.


    He practiced this step alive, always maintaining hope and persisting. Even thea was a little moved. After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand a little, and a brilliance penetrated into Walsh''s eyebrows.


    The third blue lantern flashed countless illusions in her eyes, and then bowed solemnly to thea.


    Thea was very calm. She sent out many theories of eminent monks on the earth. She herself was not suitable for these things, but the one in front of her was very suitable.


    After that, they visited the blue lantern training ground. There were few formal members, but the number of reserves was barely justifiable. Thea looked at it roughly. Each face of more than 200 members who used temporary lantern rings was filled with positive energy of happiness. To tell the truth, these people pulled out one at random, which was more positive than her.


    But I hope this emotion really comes and goes quickly. It''s a step away from despair. It''s very difficult to keep this emotion all the time.


    "Is that your new member?" thea asked, pointing to an alien sitting cross legged in the middle of the square. The alien has a big orange head and two goldfish like eyes. The eyes are watery. It seems that he has suffered a lot and suffered a lot.


    His sitting posture is similar to that of Wales, the elephant essence. Most of it is the private cultivation method of the elephant essence. One hand is held in front of his chest and four fingers are as thin as chopsticks. This man has a bitter face and a thin body like a hemp pole. Just looking at his appearance, he knows that he belongs to the type of bullying.


    Thea covered her face a little. Do you dare to be weak in the combat power of the blue lamp? Everything will be fine! Rely on these goods? You have to find someone who can fight!


    "Yes, this is Sean. He just reached the level of official blue light yesterday." the saint Walker usually speaks slowly and softly.


    "Add another one, I''ll find it for you." thea looked for it in the remaining blue light reserve. The war is imminent. Let''s get together a team of five for you.


    At this sight, it was simply shocking. Like the yellow lamp instructor Achille, he weighed more than 500 kg, could run a horse on his arm and pass a car on his thigh, and there was no one in the blue lamp reserve.


    I don''t know whether I hope this emotion is biased towards small people, or there is a problem with the vision of the saints. The more than 200 reservists look thin and dry.


    Thea''s standards dropped again and again. She finally picked a tall looking female alien. That''s her.


    A little blue light flashed, and Shengsheng raised her hope and emotion, reaching the standard of formal blue light.


    A new member, the saint walker, was overjoyed and arranged a little. The woman named sersi also became a regular worker of the blue lamp.


    Fear the day, pain the night,


    The burning fire retreats!


    All lost in the war,


    Look up at the stars¡ª¡ª


    The light of hope will never die!


    After the simple ceremony, two more blue lights were added. After watching the excitement, we began to discuss the matter of retreating from the enemy. Yes, the goal is to retreat from the enemy. The option of planning to kill all the enemy does not exist at all.


    "The home planet of the reeki Zerg is in sector 9. Their forces are all over the surrounding 31 galaxies, and they control sectors 9 and 10. They are a powerful civilization." the saints who used to stay in the feudal society and thought that the world was just their own planet now suddenly sit in the leadership position and face the ferocious alien enemies. To tell the truth, A little weak.


    That is, he is optimistic and still trying to maintain the situation.


    But no one laughed at him. The horror of the Zerg is well understood by all civilizations entering the cosmic age, and no one provoked them.


    Now we have gathered the power of three lights. The ODIM people are not weak chickens, but also some warship weapons. However, these add up to resistance one or two. If you have time to study how to defeat the enemy, you might as well think about retreat!


    Even thea doesn''t want to fight with these Zerg. It''s not necessary to lose or win. Zerg''s reproductive ability is the first in the universe, and she can feel distressed for a long time if she loses a lamp man. The war between the two sides is simply smashing pots with porcelain. The trade goddess will never do such a loss.


    What''s more, now the guardians have begun to make preliminary deployment to cope with the dark night, and she can''t fall behind.


    Different from the clouds and mists in the prophecy of the book of Europe and Afghanistan, several guardians are open-minded.


    She knew the details of the darkest night. It was not a weapon, nor the end of the world, but the rebirth of the dead.


    Are there any better thugs than Zerg to deal with the countless dead who climb out of the grave?


    She came to the war for the purpose of recruiting the enemy. In her opinion, there are few things that can''t be traded in this universe, and the Ruiqi Zerg must have needs. You have difficulties, and I''ll help you solve them. What a good thing!


    what? No problem? No difficulty. Goddess thea has to make it difficult to change her vest.


    Ask qingruiqi where the Zerg live. She flew over without protection. Of course, the name is to explore the enemy.


    In a few breaths, he crossed several sectors and came to Ruiqi main star.


    It is said that the main star is a little reluctant. At first, the scale of the Ruiqi Zerg was very small, and the rulers on the parent star were not them. However, after continuous reproduction, combat and evolution, they finally seized the planet from intelligent life and carried out crazy expansion.


    The original main star soon became a desert, and the main brain was inconvenient to move. They robbed many planets with beautiful scenery and resources from the universe, and connected the newly conquered planets to the already barren parent star by biological means.


    The mother star of Ruiqi seen by thea is now an irregular star, like a huge arthropod lying in the universe. The original planet lives in the middle, and there are seven or eight planets outside that are hard held together by the tentacles that cover the sky and the earth.


    The predatory nature seems to be engraved in the genes of this race. The appearance of the planet conveys a belief to intelligent life that we will fight to the last soldier if we do not compromise or admit defeat.

 Chapter 803

    "Interesting." thea''s art expert was bold and magnanimous. After watching for a long time, the Ruiqi Zerg didn''t eat dry food. In less than a minute, seven strange shaped, semi biological and semi mechanical warships were killed.


    The other side didn''t talk nonsense. They went into range and fired directly. At the same time, the energy cover is opened and the main gun begins to store energy.


    The eldest lady was not so stupid to carry the bombardment of the main gun. She felt that she came to do business and didn''t fight with the warships. Her wandering figure wandered from left to right and walked through many gunfire. When there was no time to go, she flew across the gap between several warships and fell far towards the surface of the planet.


    "Boom --!" as soon as she entered the atmosphere, two white lasers hit her. Thea didn''t look at it. She waved the two lights sideways and turned back to her original owner.


    In the two explosions, she fell to the ground. The desolate and silent planet has no vegetation except stones. It can be said that the main star of the Ruiqi Zerg is dead.


    Swish, seven or eight beetle like robots with blue shells surrounded her.


    "Oh? It''s strange to see human beings on this planet. Aren''t you Zerg? Why work for them?" thea looked at these blue and black exoskeleton robots and felt a little impressed. Who was it? I vaguely remember being a hero.


    "..." several Zerg armor men communicate with each other in short words. This is not language, but like a special signal.


    Several robots quickly ran away and surrounded thea. At the same time, their armor began to deform. Some became cannon barrels and some became sharp blades. The signs of siege were no doubt. Only one guy hid away and danced and didn''t know what he was talking to her.


    Thea was curious. She took a look at this alternative guy and finally found the corresponding character in her memory. Is this the blue beetle in the young Titan! Why did he come so far? This is sector 9, more than half the universe away from sector 2814 of the earth.


    However, this is not an occasion for chatting. There are still a bunch of covetous enemies around.


    "A group of cannon fodder." thea sniffed, clenched her fists, and smashed it against the void. The invisible ripples hit the enemy. Several robots stopped their movements together and kept a stiff standing posture.


    Now she has a deeper understanding of the soul, and the application of various skills has reached a high level. These aliens captured by Zerg and wearing Zerg armor have become fools in the face of soul impact.


    Thea walked out of the bag and came to the blue beetle. She looked at this guy curiously.


    She''s here to talk business today. She''s dressed casually. The initial plan is to be polite before the soldiers. We can''t agree to change the vest to create "difficulties."


    Beige leather jacket and blue jeans look handsome, but they look very different in this desert alien.


    The eldest lady went to the blue beetle and knocked on her mask. She saw that the blue beetle''s right hand turned into a long knife and scratched obliquely from bottom to top.


    "Hmm? Boy, if you can''t control the machine, I won''t be polite!" thea stretched out two fingers to clamp the blade and remained motionless regardless of how the mechanical device mobilized energy.


    After a contest, the machine seemed to realize that it was not an opponent. The blade became a part of the glove again, and thea released him.


    Like an old machine, the blue beetle''s mask made a loud click, and a young boy''s face slowly emerged from the armor.


    The boy has obvious Mexican characteristics, round face and small eyes. Now the boy''s face is full of panic. Seeing thea as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw, "you are... You are miss Quinn, aren''t you? You are an earthman, aren''t you? Has the Justice League come to save me?"


    Then he looked around as if he were looking for Superman Batman.


    Thea thinks the child is a little nervous and doesn''t use his head. Will the alliance cross half the universe to rescue an ordinary man? "The league is not here. I passed by."


    "I''m from Texas. My father opened a garage. This thing wants me to go to war... I, I want to go home, but this looks like..."


    The boy pointed to his armor and said it for a long time. Thea hugged her shoulder and listened as if nothing had happened.


    It was not until the boy said he was going home for the third time that she asked, "your name, boy."


    "Haimei Reyes, i..." the boy calmed down slowly and looked at thea''s dress. To tell the truth, thea is not as good as him at this time in the boy''s heart. He at least has a suit of armor! In front of her, the big sister came to an alien in casual clothes?


    "Well, Mr. Reyes, how did you get to this star field? It''s far enough from the earth?"


    The boy began to tell a long story again. He accidentally obtained a fist sized BLUE BEETLE statue from a gang fight. Then, like many novel protagonists, he dropped fresh blood on the statue, activated the device, revived the blue beetle, and turned him into an alien weapon.


    The long-range signal received the news that the Ruiqi Zerg was going to war with the blue lamp. Regardless of the armor, he flew over countless light-years and returned to the home star. When he was frightened, the eldest lady fell from the sky.


    "Oh, the story is not complicated."


    The boy tried to refute me that it was not a story, but he didn''t dare.


    "Your armor is very interesting. Well, you go back to earth, call this man and ask her to help you study and see if you can modify some instructions so that you can control it." thea said, took out a note book in the boy''s puzzled eyes, tore off a piece of paper, wrote felicity''s phone and handed it to the boy.


    The boy looked suspicious. Sister, can we call so far?


    After that, she saw a burst of blue light in thea''s hand, and a very magical vortex appeared in front of him.


    "Go in, didn''t you say you wanted to go home? But I didn''t record the transmission point in Texas. This should be from star city. It may make you reverse twice?"


    The boy almost knelt down for her. You are such a kind man! Not to mention Star City, as long as he could return to the earth, he was happy at the South Pole. As soon as he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, he rushed into the portal.


    After the episode, thea super vision started. She wanted to find the boss here and ask if it was "difficult!"


    ......


    The Zerg that came out of the ground were slapped to death. It''ll be invisible. Burn it directly into a fireball. Will spray acid, directly greet with lightning magic. In short, in order to show her strength, thea walked neither fast nor slow. She also wanted to take the opportunity to see if the Zerg had the level of doing business with her.

 Chapter 804

    Single Zerg is not strong. Even ordinary people on earth can fight alone with weapons and throw them into horror films. Ordinary people can chop to death with fire axes in teams, but once Zerg is on scale, it will be terrible.


    "Boom! -" she made a fire wall more than ten meters high and 100 meters long out of thin air and pushed it out against the oncoming sea of insects.


    In the high temperature of thousands of degrees, less than one thousandth of them still survived. Thea stepped on the ground with her left foot, a large earthquake, and buried all the remaining insects.


    "Almost no soul, really bad." she sighed as she walked in. Large-scale soul magic has little effect on the Zerg. It has no soul.


    The only soul in the body was pulled out without much impact. The Zerg was completely driven by instinct. No matter how deep she understood the soul, no matter how many tricks, it was useless, which wasted more than half of thea''s earth shaking strength.


    This problem can not be ignored. The Zerg have few souls. The bodies resurrected on the dark night simply have no souls. Not to mention the wealth trade, people are dead. No matter how much her wealth is dazzling, it is useless.


    Soul, wealth, trade, literature and art. The corpses are immune to the four gods in her hands. If they really fight, Miss thea can play a role even less than Diana, which is the main reason why she wants to "help" the reeki Zerg.


    Before she reached a canyon, she couldn''t walk at all.


    Insects all over the mountains are full of vision, all kinds of seen and never seen. At first glance, there are combat insects, showing their teeth and ready to fight, and there are also big bellies. It seems that they are logistics mother insects specially responsible for childbirth, which fill the whole space.


    This brain seems to be confused! Thea had to think about it. The other party was completely frightened by her direct attack on Huanglong. Now she sent all her troops, which meant that it was better to be broken than complete.


    "Ha ha -" her clear and bright laughter resounded through the whole valley.


    Move your shoulders. There are at least a million insects killed along the way. The Zerg''s scientific and technological ability is not low. There are many semi mechanical and semi biological insects with good combat ability and perfect cooperation. It takes a lot of effort to kill. The eldest lady is really a little tired.


    "Hey! The guy inside, I''m here to do business with kindness!"


    Don''t believe it, 120 Zerg brains don''t believe it. You killed at my gate and said you came to do business? You''re making fun of me?


    "You can buy anything and sell anything! Have you heard the slogan of our responsive house?"


    Thea put a white palm to her mouth and shouted into the valley.


    Is this house famous? The Zerg brain said he couldn''t understand it.


    However, it is not a kind person. When someone beats him to the door, he has to chat with the whispering? make fun of!


    While thea was waiting, it directly mobilized a lot of energy and erected a protective cover covering a wide area in the valley. The dark blue cover was like a pot cover, blocking the whole valley from the wind.


    At the command of the main brain, all the Zerg of the combat department rushed to thea crazy. As for those logistics bugs, they stayed with them. On the one hand, these guys had no combat effectiveness at all. On the other hand, they were afraid that they would all die. There was something wrong with their control of the group.


    "Read power?" thea saw the other party''s means. She also used a protective cover, but she used a silver fire protective cover. All the Zerg rushed over were burned to ashes. Her eyes didn''t look at the Zerg at all, but at the protection of the brain.


    This time, instead of using various spiritual skills such as soul wealth, thea clenched her right hand, imitating the scene in which the heavenly father killed Superman with a punch across the plane from the new creation star.


    It''s just a blessing of divine power. It doesn''t need the characteristics of divine power. This punch is a very pure physical power. Thea wants to see how far she is from the big guys of the heavenly father.


    Take a deep breath and ignore the moth like Zerg soldiers. The violent airflow is blowing around, and the Zerg debris is swirling in the air.


    When her momentum and strength accumulated to the highest point, thea punched fiercely, and there was a faint sound of air tearing. The ground was driven by Qi, plowing a deep ditch three miles long and 100 meters wide. Countless insect families who could not fly directly turned into powder.


    The air was squeezed to both sides, and the virtual shadow of the fist rushed out of the distance of several miles. The fist, which was as white as jade, had become a giant fist hundreds of meters tall in front of the main brain shield.


    The fist, with the power of thunder, fiercely hit the dark blue protective cover.


    "Bang! -" made a dull noise. Thea was a little depressed and didn''t break it!


    I saw a huge arachnoid crack on the protective cover. Countless mental energy was quickly consumed to fill the gap and repair the damage. The main brain blocked it very reluctantly, but it did stop it.


    "Hey, it''s not a warrior after all. It seems that the fierce and domineering attack is insulated from me in the future!" the eldest lady shook her head and sighed. Later, she didn''t gather magic power or cast magic. She threw a flame javelin several meters long with a silver white flame tail.


    With a "click", the flame arrow hit the impact point of the fist. This time, the protective cover didn''t hold on any longer and directly turned into fragments.


    "Hey, if you don''t come out again, I''ll really go?" thea thought she was very reasonable. She wasn''t going to talk in front of the main brain. According to her understanding, the main brain had no combat power, no defense, no mobility, and pure three people. With its own humanoid nuclear bomb in front of it, it can''t resist at all.


    The principle of transaction still needs the basic equality of both sides. She is not prepared to go too far.


    She waited for ten seconds. The air in the valley changed sharply and was finally squeezed into a somewhat ugly face.


    The main brain was forced to show up. In fact, it was very helpless. It was uncertain whether a strong person like thea passed by at will or came to seek revenge. No matter what moves it had to take.


    Respect for the strong is particularly evident in this universe. It can''t understand thea''s purpose, where the other party''s people are, and whether there are any weaknesses. If the other party comes to visit the door every three days, it can''t stop it and can''t beat it. It''s really a pill!


    So it has to come out anyway, at least ask the other party''s intention.


    Mind control, with a somewhat anthropomorphic face, looked at thea. "Which strong man are you in the universe? Why did you come to the Ruiqi Zerg?..."


    Thea smiled and said a lie she didn''t believe. "I came with friendship. It must be very difficult for you to live in this bitter and cold place. Do you need anything?"


    The brain wants to say that we don''t need anything. We can grab anything without your things.


    But the main brain, which gathered all the wisdom of the Zerg, still had some instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It didn''t dare to go back hard.


    I''ve never heard of the saying that I''m a fish, but the truth is the same. The main brain is also speechless about the great God running to his bandit''s nest to force sales. Its intention is that no matter what he sells, I will bite my teeth and buy it. As long as you always leave in a happy mood.


    "You... What do you think we lack?" the main brain''s heart was dripping blood. He had made plans for massive bleeding and wanted to send her away quickly.


    Thea''s eyes were as bright as stars. For a moment, they were dazzling to the extreme. Even the avatar of the main brain was a little unstable, so she stopped.


    "I am the master of the soul. You have no soul. Shall I sell you some blank souls?" thea directly changed herself into a new vest.


    "Ah! -" suddenly hearing such amazing news, the big face condensed by the brain suddenly dispersed into gas, and it quickly condensed again.


    "What you said is true? The soul can be traded? How much does it cost?"


    Thea was about to laugh and blossom. Sure enough, she sold the things she needed to the people who needed them. This is the king''s way! Seeing the other party''s eagerness, she was ready to have a lion speak.


    Pretending to be very serious, "I am the master of the soul. My words are to make a metaphor. The soul can be created, destroyed and naturally traded. I want the Ruiqi Zerg to fight for me."


    Her words were ambiguous. In the interpretation of the Zerg brain, it became fighting for her. Is this a new rising strong man? She didn''t have any men. She fell in love with the reeki Zerg?

 Chapter 805

    The division of forces in the whole universe has long been clear. The so-called maintenance of peace in the whole universe by the green light Corps is more about the maintenance of the situation. They can''t and dare not manage many regions.


    In those days, the kryptonians, the mongos and sons, and now the reeki Zerg, they can''t control them.


    According to the Zerg brain, thea is here to attract them. After all, the Zerg''s barbaric growth mode is resisted by all intelligent life. It is the only force in the universe without a boss.


    However, it is impossible for the master brain to worship without a hasty order. At least see how much change the master of the soul can bring to the Ruiqi Zerg.


    "Dear supreme, Ruiqi Zerg are willing to accept your honor, please respond to our humble appeal!" the brain puts its posture very low, but the meaning of inside and outside words is not to scatter Eagles without seeing rabbits.


    Thea held out a finger. "I have a pure soul between my fingers now. I have no memory and no past. I know you can''t see. But you can find a clan and I''ll show you on the spot."


    Originally, I wanted to be a business, but I don''t know what the brain misunderstood. There was a faint intention of defection. The eldest lady never mentioned the business.


    From the brain''s point of view, of course, the Lord of the soul! What a tall name, shouting such a big name, there is no thunder to split her, which shows that the will of the universe is also recognized. How can such a big man do business with it.


    After thinking about it, my heart moved, and a people with wings flew up.


    Recently, sirens have made a lot of souls. After repeated research, thea now barely has the ability to put her soul into her body. You know, she''s always been a model of killing and burying.


    It''s very difficult to insert the soul of a living person. All kinds of mental, physical, memory and other problems are very complex. She doesn''t have any good solutions.


    But the Zerg are different. Their souls are naturally weak. Thea had a look before and had studied the internal structure of the Zerg.


    The body structure of Zerg is for evolution, and there are countless advantages, but the rapid evolution of the body and the continuous renewal of the gene chain also affect the soul to a certain extent. As a joke, they are too casual. For a long time, many Zerg have been in a confused state all their life and can only rely on the brain to coordinate their work.


    Having a soul, memory and independent thinking are the symbols of intelligent life. If the reeki Zerg get a soul, they may be called them, which is the most important thing in the history of the race.


    Thea didn''t use the soul fragments of people on earth. Because of the problem of the spirit of existence, the essence of life on earth is much higher than that of aliens. Whether emotionally or practically, even the souls of some bad people are not suitable for Zerg.


    However, there are still some experiences from long-term research. She has done a lot of pseudo soul fragments, simulated soul fluctuations with magic, manually added memory, and then erased it. Finally, she solidified it with a little soul power, and a blank fragment was generated.


    Pick from the soul fragments in your hand. The Zerg has a short life. I found the essence of a ten-year life. It was originally an imitation of erasing memory, but now it is just used by the Zerg.


    She observed, found a few nodes, drank softly, and the fragments hit in along the vein of the soul.


    The silent invisible ripples blew around. The brain with amazing reading power noticed the difference and looked carefully at the people.


    The Zerg who got the soul began to be confused. It took a long time to realize what had happened. He had a feeling and had the concept of self.


    The main brain looked at the people with pity. After a long time, it looked at thea and said, "please wait a moment, your majesty, I''ll be right back." then it rolled up the new people and ran back.


    Thea is not blocked. As the main brain, its personal consciousness is the strongest. Once the people get out of its control, it can sense it at the first time.


    As the main brain, it does not allow too strong self-consciousness to threaten its rule.


    Take the people who have just produced themselves back, whether they are broken into pieces or sliced, it''s up to them. Thea stops at a high altitude and waits.


    The brain came back soon. This time it was more respectful.


    It considered the wording "this soul is too strong. I don''t know if you have a soul more in line with the Zerg characteristics?"


    Thea almost laughed. This guy was afraid that his subordinates would strongly affect its control. This is already a crippled imitation soul. Do you want a lower level?


    Everything is low-grade easy and high-grade difficult. Of course, thea likes to get some low-grade products. However, she has changed her goal at this time. She wants to directly accept the main brain.


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me. I''m not interested in your Zerg rule. Instead of weakening my men, I''d better strengthen myself. Do you have any needs? Become an intelligent life, abandon the body, walk freely on the earth, and lead the Zerg to win one victory after another." Thea''s words were very light, but fell in the ears of the main brain like a thunderbolt.


    Temptation, devil like temptation, the brain is not a fool. Once it opens the spiritual world, thea will do something. She doesn''t know how to die.


    "The Zerg is still yours. The only difference is that you can leave this desolate planet, walk in the sun like an intelligent life, soar in space, and enjoy the beautiful scenery you have never experienced before. Is this choice difficult for you?"


    The danger was not small, but the temptation was greater. It took ten minutes for the brain to finally make up its mind, "Your Majesty, please come in and talk in detail."


    The virtual shadow of the main brain turned into a mass of mental fragments and dissipated in the air. The Zerg guards below also opened a road.


    Walking through the complex mountains, thea finally saw the noumenon of the brain.


    In the transparent film, there is a huge brain, like a hill, lying quietly and somewhat twilight in the stone chamber, just like the real mental power constantly affecting all kinds of things around. It can be seen that it is not a demonstration, but the energy is too strong and can''t be controlled.


    The brain also has limbs, but it has degenerated seriously and become like several ornaments. There are three delivery tubes behind the brain, in which dark green liquid is constantly entering the brain.


    "You''re dying." thea didn''t bother to look at those disgusting places. She just glanced at each other''s situation. Even with the help of those liquids, its life span would be only a few years.


    Of course, this is without changing the soul. Its original soul is too weak to bring such a huge brain. Silent death, the Zerg fight bravely until the birth of a new brain worm and inherit everything that devours it. This is the iron law of their reproduction for millions of years.


    Originally waiting for death, it encountered a turnaround today. The death threat made it have no nonsense at all. It opened up its spiritual world and chose to surrender.

 Chapter 806

    The thugs who bring their own dry food to the door are welcome at all. Thea directly leaves a brand in the deepest spirit of the main brain. Once the other party becomes an enemy with her, he will die miserably.


    It''s a strange fate. I originally planned to do business. I didn''t expect to improve the specifications step by step. Up to now, I have to pack the whole Zerg away.


    Thea doesn''t look down on the Zerg like those strong men in the universe. She is naturally useful. There is no better fighter than the Zerg to deal with the dark night!


    She was not stingy with the man who took the initiative to take the tribe and work for her.


    Zerg''s biotechnology and her knowledge of krypton''s genes treasure a lot of materials, mix magic, create bodies, and shape with divine power. Considering that she is her own subordinate, the female body is essential. At the same time, in order to make it more like people and closer to people on earth, thea used an authentic soul essence for 30 years.


    "Transfer your mental energy into your new body."


    The main brain opened a gap from the brain lobe, and a pure, silvery light jumped out and rushed into the new body.


    The Zerg outside the cave suddenly lost control. Their simple thinking did not know what had happened. Some began to kill their compatriots, and some rushed into the cave in panic. Several blue beetles knocked down by thea also woke up their ontological consciousness, and they ran out in panic.


    Thea doesn''t care about them. Just run if you want. One more, one more. The biological armor of blue beetle can''t be popularized at all. What elite route does the Zerg take? Quantity is the king!


    He closed the hole with his hands, his eyes were as bright as stars, and began to inject his soul into his new body.


    The mental power of the brain is mixed with the new soul and the new body. The matching requirements in all aspects are not generally high. Thea, who can claim to be the master of the soul, has been busy all day before mixing the three together.


    The original normal human body, when the main brain will enter, inevitably has some characteristic changes.


    The arms became more slender, the elbows grew barbs like insect limbs, wearing a strange horny armor, a pair of huge bone wings stretched out behind, and the hair seemed to have vitality and danced around.


    The huge reading ability was completely restrained, the dark green lines were all over the corners of the eyes, and the purple eyes slowly opened, flashing bursts of evil light.


    "It looks good! As an intelligent creature, you should have a name. The main brain of reeki Zerg has become the past, Kerrigan! This is your new name!"


    Thea swore to God that Kerrigan grew up naturally and had nothing to do with herself. Since she looks so similar, she must not care about stealing the name of the queen of the blade!


    The former brain, now Kerry Gan, stood up and moved her limbs. She had not seen her body for a long time. For a long time, she had forgotten how many years before her last free activity.


    Thinking is more active and accumulated by the brain for generations. Originally called a huge mental power, it is now controlled by itself like a small bug. Relaxed and happy, she has emotions. She is no longer a link in the chain of the Zerg war machine, but an independent individual. She is a little difficult to restrain her mood and wants to shout twice.


    "Hey, accept your people first. If there is no Zerg, you will be useless to me." thea said coldly.


    Kerrigan was shocked. She realized that the Zerg were out of control. She also knew her value.


    Quickly use the Zerg''s special wave band to control subordinates level by level.


    Lord level, commander level, elite force, main station force, miscellaneous force, level-1 control spread, and the Ruiqi Zerg who had been in chaos for a day returned to their command. She didn''t care how many insects died in that day, and thea didn''t care.


    Without thea''s command, she began to gather the Zerg scattered in two sectors. More than 100 planets returned to their home planet. In the process of transfer, her mental power was still damaged and needed to re-establish the control system.


    "Send your Reconnaissance Force. I want to master every move of the green light Corps OUA main star at any time, and the purple light Corps zamalen can''t let go. In addition, let your subordinates multiply on a large scale, and I want to be able to cover the army of the star sea." Thea is very confident in the Zerg Reconnaissance Force and fertility.


    But the words have different meanings in Kerry Gan''s ears, yo? When the boss comes up, he will fight ou''a main star and zamalen? It''s really six! As for mass reproduction, it is naturally to prepare for invading the green light Corps.


    Kerrigan thought he understood the boss''s meaning and began to command his men with great ambition.


    ......


    Reeki Zerg shrinks its troops across the board, and the crisis of the blue lantern Legion is directly resolved. From this afterwards result, it is really like the mantra of the holy walker, "everything will be all right..."


    When thea returned to the blue lantern main star, she didn''t talk to the optimistic Saint walker. She only said that her investigation results showed that the Zerg were shrinking rapidly, and then ordered the yellow lantern and Green Lantern Corps to return to their stations.


    Instead of following the army, she flew alone in the other direction of the universe.


    Universe sector 666, yes, this place is very 6! Just like John Stewart in Zhenglian, this is the predecessor of the green light corps and the sector where the cosmic Hunter made the massacre. The intelligent life of the whole region was slaughtered to the point that only five people survived. One of them is the leader of the red light Corps.


    Thea is not here today to pay tribute to the dead. The dead who have died for countless years are not worth her leisure. No matter what happens later, the night is coming. She will come and have a look for herself.


    She only remembers that the coming dark night originates from here. As for the specific planet, she needs to look for it.


    The guardians completely erased the records in this area. Thea could not find any relevant written records. The whole sector was like an unspeakable piece of garbage, which was randomly discarded in the wastebasket. No one remembered what happened here and no one came here again.


    Facts become stories and stories become legends. The souls here wander endlessly, some disappear, and some are immersed in the moment before they are killed. They are full of resentment and are accelerating the birth of something.


    Walking on the surface of the planet, far from the stars, the sky and earth are dark, and there are light red lightning rolling in the atmosphere. Hurricanes pass through the ground from time to time, accompanied by a strong smell of blood. Even after countless years, they have not decreased by half.


    Countless bones piled up on the road, like real death, turning the blood and flesh here into nothing, but the bones of intelligent life remained. They seemed to roar at the sky and the universe.


    Unwilling, do not understand, why should they suffer this kind of suffering!

 Chapter 807

    "Peaceful death?" she experienced the mysterious and mysterious realm with her heart. Walking on a deserted planet, the artistic conception here is not what she wants. This kind of death is very high-end and has deduced the concept of death to an extreme, but thea doesn''t like it. This kind of death is not what she pursues. She even feels that she doesn''t interpret the real connotation of death.


    After walking through 12 planets in a row, the whim trip has no harvest. If I remember correctly, the red light Corps is also in this area. It''s a group of madmen. It''s totally unreasonable. She''s ready to go home.


    "Hmm?" as soon as she opened a portal, she saw an orange light calling her at a tricky angle.


    Reach out to shoot the flying orange light, followed by seven or eight beams of light, with flames, sharp blades and gas. Without exception, they are orange.


    Thea let out the aura belonging to the gods and shattered all kinds of attacks. Then she looked back.


    I saw a tall and thin alien with dry skin and orange light squatting on the top of the mountain. Two dark eyes were looking at her without blinking.


    The strange alien has a wolf dog head and a long face. Except for the teeth in the jawbone, there are three sharp teeth on both sides of the corner of the mouth.


    He stooped like a big dog head.


    Seeing the charging lantern with European and Arab characteristics in his hand, thea tentatively asked, "orange lamp? What''s your name, Raffles?"


    The dog headed alien screamed, "it''s laflitz, the greatest laflitz. Wealth, you have great wealth. These are laflitz''s and only belong to laflitz."


    The other party looked at thea as if she were looking at a pile of moving Jinshan. Even an ordinary person could see the greed in her eyes.


    Thea was too lazy to think whether the other party was specifically ambushing here or accidentally passing by. She flew into the air and asked condescending, "do you know how to write the word death?"


    Originally, there was a very powerful sentence. Unexpectedly, laflitz thought, "I can''t read, I can''t write!"


    His answer didn''t make thea angry. He''s a lucky fool! A fool who accidentally got an orange light ring!


    "Treasure, countless treasures, all mine, all laflitz''s!" the dog leader fell into his own dream and said confused words.


    After a while, she looked at thea and held up the ring on her right hand. "Hand over your treasure!"


    Countless energy poured out of his ring, and many alien images were summoned again by his lamp ring.


    These aliens were once the enemies of the orange lamp, but they were defeated without exception. The greedy orange lamp stole their identity and made them fight for the orange lamp like a lamp ring ghost.


    Had it not been for laflitz''s low IQ, he would not have caused less damage than the black light.


    "It''s interesting." thea whistled. Her voice cut through the air and fiercely entangled the enemy who rushed to the front. The enemy was like a big bug. There were three big mouths in her abdomen. Her voice turned into a white line, tightened the big bug and quickly exerted force on both sides, a perfect strangulation.


    "Go, go! Take my treasure!" laflitz in the rear doesn''t care about this degree of loss. His ring seems to contain infinite energy. Wave after wave of monsters are released, and the sky and earth are covered with orange light.


    Thea also had to be moved. She always knew that the orange lamp was difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, this guy had a posture of one person is one army.


    If the energy of an ordinary lamp ring is 100%, and the blue lamp will play about 150% when it is present, the upper limit of the orange lamp ring is 100000!


    The greedy characteristic makes the orange lamp not share and not make new rings. All emotional energy comes together, which makes laflitz unprecedentedly powerful at this time. One person is an army.


    "Humble life, you live one more second is blasphemy!" thea gathered a silver fire machete with her left and right hands with magic, and threw it out to laflitz, who was hiding in the present protection.


    The two machetes flashed brilliantly and rotated at a high speed, just like two flashes of lightning. Along the way, some of various living creatures were defeated at one blow, and some could resist slightly. After killing 11 monsters in a row, the silver fire on the machete was consumed and turned into nothingness.


    The greedy rafflitz was startled. He hurried behind a big head monster with tentacles on his chin.


    "It''s a shame to have such a huge power but can''t use it. This ring should belong to me! Eh? Damn it, am I affected too?..." thea thought it was wrong when she said half. Her realm was here. Greed had little impact on her, and her spiritual power was strong. She soon woke up.


    In a moment of amazement, laflitz pulled out another pile of objects.


    The guardians were afraid of his power. In order to appease him, they allocated the Vega galaxy, including the main star orcaro, to him on the condition that both sides would not invade each other.


    For a time, many criminals in the universe entered the Vega Galaxy in order to escape the green light. They thought they were safe, but the final result was that they even became part of the orange light.


    The huge head monster with tentacles on his chin blocked thea''s sight like a big tadpole. This was laflitz''s biggest dependence. He killed a new God and made the new God into a lamp ring ghost for him to drive.


    God knows which universe this guy came from. Thea looked at the characteristics. If she was right, it was the God of hunger. Although her appearance was terrible, she felt that dakside would not let go if she saw it.


    Unfortunately, the source has been exhausted. There is an empty drive shell, but there is not much corresponding capacity left. The God of hunger is just a toy whose body is controlled by the lamp ring.


    Thea pulls out the holy sword. She wants to purify these monsters completely.


    Originally only a small percentage of angry emotions, now stimulated by greed, the call suddenly rose a large part.


    Thea''s eyes were murderous. She wanted to chop down Fritz''s dog''s head. Lucky people should look like lucky people, be afraid and polite, instead of barking at the strong all day.


    Laflitz, who is a little slow, is still increasing his troops. He thinks that thea can be killed by piling up a number of piles. Ten can''t, 100 can''t, 100 can''t, 1000. In fact, he has been doing this for so many years.


    Monopolizing a galaxy, countless criminals are devoured by the lamp ring. Unlike Hal Jordan''s tactics of paying attention to skills and rational distribution of energy, 100000% of the energy in the lamp ring can be squandered at will.

 Chapter 808

    "Shua" flashed a dazzling brilliance, and laflitz, who was fighting hard, turned his head and looked at it.


    He saw a bison like monster under his hand split in half. The lamp ring now recovered quickly. He didn''t care. But the bison monster''s body, which was split in half, lit a raging fire and burned to ashes in less than three seconds. Even if more greedy energy was injected, it could not be saved.


    "This sword, I want this sword!! grab it for me!" he was not aware of the danger and was still chattering to his men.


    His appearance is completely different from that of other lamp rings. He has life and consciousness, but he is absolutely controlled by the lamp ring. Many existing abilities can more or less use part of all kinds of energy, weapons and cold weapons to kill thea at a time.


    Thea is not afraid at all. She hasn''t used the holy sword for a while. Most enemies can be solved without the holy sword, and a few can''t be fought with the holy sword


    In the midst of the siege, she still heard the other party''s unique voice, sharp and mean, revealing infinite possessiveness. Does this grandson like my holy sword? The eldest lady''s anger has broken through the limit of reason.


    She has never been so angry. Today, she just feels like a fire burning in her heart. She can''t get rid of her anger without killing her.


    Monsters like meat worms are split in half from head to foot. Eye monsters directly reach out and take out their eyes. If they have more tongues, cut off their tongues, and if they have more hands and feet, cut off their hands and feet! Irritability and high temperature accompanied by the lamp ring ghost turned into fly ash, countless enemies fell under the sword.


    She obeyed her heart and looked at her with a long sword. No monster could resist her anger. However, the lamp ring was illusory. Fighting in the blood of the enemy did not vent much anger. Instead, she became more and more angry. The blood on the holy sword was red and soon killed through the encirclement of the inner and outer layers.


    The desert like planet was ploughed out of ditches by the sword afterwave, and countless gravels were beaten into powder. Then it was swept into the attack again by the cyclone, making the originally riddled planet even more dilapidated.


    "You bastard, I''m going to cut off your dog''s head today." at this time, thea was very angry. There were not a thousand but 800 lamp ring ghosts who died under her sword. With strong strength and irresistible holy sword, the enemy who could catch her move did not exist at all. There was no detour. She killed laflitz straightly with the holy sword.


    In her eyes, laflitz saw a contempt on the level of life. After obtaining the lamp ring, he felt fear for the first time. Did he make a mistake? Should we run away now?


    However, the spiritual light of thea''s wealth God shines like the sun in his spiritual world. It''s ok if he doesn''t see it or don''t know it. When he sees it today, he feels that if he lets it go, he will have to live in pain and suffering every day in the future.


    Greed soon subdued reason. Rafflitz gritted his teeth and hardened it!


    He commanded a group of equipment to protect himself, and then he sent his best hungry God.


    "Where are you going!" thea handed the sword to her left hand and her right hand to laflitz''s hiding direction, mobilizing her divine power to shake her soul in a large range.


    Invisible and colorless ripples rushed up like tide.


    The ghost control of the lamp ring is in the hands of the lamp ring, and the soul is immune to all attacks. But laflitz couldn''t. He was still a living individual. In the face of the attack on the soul, he was not a strong iron man. He was hit and flew more than ten meters. The soul shock left his brain blank and his body spitting blood in the air.


    "I''ll take your head!" thea stepped on the head of a visible monster and flew to kill it. She wanted to cut off the dog''s head to vent her anger.


    "Hiss -" a huge and unparalleled suction reduced the momentum of her forward rush. When she stabilized her body, the God of hunger with a big head had flown to her side.


    The huge mouth more than ten meters wide opened to the maximum, and the irresistible suction forced thea to stop and fight back.


    Such a delay, laflitz''s men have surrounded him, and there are seven or eight kinds of energy masks, just to prevent her strange soul from attacking.


    "Ha ha! - a group of mole ants, my tracks were told by the guardian of OUA, these bastards!" thea was not surprised. The guardians have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and it is not uncommon to have some detection devices in their hands. They provoked the orange lamp to fight with themselves, and they have no loss at all.


    "Bad luck for you! No one can save you today!" anger rolled in her heart. Thea''s green eyes seemed to contain a fire, and two rays flew towards laflitz.


    The green ray was mixed with a little red anger. The light was a little more gorgeous than before. Bypassing the ghosts who wanted to block the gun, the target was still straight at laflitz.


    "Ah! -" laflitz was really scared this time. On the planet where criminals are rampant, like ocarlo, he grew up from a cautious little monster to today. He had a very sharp premonition of danger. He escaped from life and death several times by premonition. The early warning in his heart saved him countless times in the early stage, but never so dangerous as now.


    He made an unintended cry and ran around, but how could it be? If he could run away at top speed, it didn''t mean he could run away. In less than two seconds, the ray had reached his back. As long as it was hit, no one could save him except God. Thea was still very confident about this.


    While thea was waiting to see the enemy turn into fly ash, she saw the God of hunger suddenly kill out obliquely and block in front of the ray.


    The ray wanted to go around from the side. The God of hunger opened a big mouth that could swallow everything to the maximum. Those godless eyes seemed to be filled with some kind of vitality. The huge unparalleled suction even offset the orbit of the planet. It sucked in rubble, soil, bones and countless sundries.


    Under the action of suction, the angle of the ray deflects visible to the naked eye and finally hits the hungry God in his mouth.


    The light disappeared in the big mouth, and the statue of hunger obtained rare satisfaction and relief. The big mouth slowly disintegrated from the center to all around, the crack became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a pile of dust.


    "Ouch!" thea felt her head stuffed with iron bars, which made her eyes black.


    In contrast, the God of hunger, a new God who did not leave a name in the original time and space, was completely wiped out by her.


    Unlike the group of Vengeances under the merciful grandmother, those are false gods. They have no source and are gods forcibly promoted by various means.


    The hungry God now has an empty shell, but he used to be a real new God. It''s a great burden for thea to erase him.


    Fortunately, there is an essential level gap between the two. Thea slowly rubbed her forehead, wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, forcibly controlled her boiling spiritual power, smoothed it a little and suppressed discomfort.

 Chapter 809

    Mistakenly hitting the passenger car killed the God of hunger, although it made her have a splitting headache and show her teeth. However, practice produces true knowledge and obliterates a new God. Her understanding of her own rays has suddenly risen to a higher level. Many of the mysteries of studying Omega rays that day have obtained answers.


    As for another advantage, she calmed down again, her nameless anger subsided, and her reason returned to her body.


    She looked at the star field with lingering fear. Death was calm. She was right. But the dead are not calm. They are shouting silently. They are unwilling. They are angry. Thea, who is always connected to the soul world, is unconsciously affected.


    The anger of the rainbow thief is not as good as a hair compared with the anger of the creatures in the whole sector. Fortunately, after such ups and downs, the anger has finally reached the point of free control.


    "Ha, where''s your grandson going!" took a deep breath and saw lafliz turn her head and run. She endured a headache and a concussion of her soul.


    Laflitz, who had no defense, was hit and flew again. This time he couldn''t even stand up. The depletion of his mental power caused many manifestations to turn into light smoke and dissipate in the air.


    Without those orange lights, the earth returned to darkness.


    Laflitz could feel the killing not far behind him. He had not given up his escape. He was talking nonsense that no one could understand. He held the ground with alternating hands. His legs were weak and bloody. He tried to climb to the distance. Even if he could only delay one more second, he also wanted to hide away.


    There was no more evidence to save him. Thea took a breath and looked again at laflitz who was hurt by her. The holy sword falsely pointed to his ugly head. "Don''t you want my holy sword? You''re here to rob! All wealth belongs to laflitz? That''s what I said before. Dare to stretch out dirty claws to the goddess of wealth. Next year''s today will be yours... Huh?"


    A message entered her spiritual world and came to her senses again. She heard the call from the distant earth. It was an emergency call gem in the hands of only a few relatives. Which of her relatives was in trouble?


    Thea''s mind turned rapidly. At her current level, divination was not difficult, and the other party didn''t hide it. She soon found out all kinds of relationships and causes and consequences.


    She pondered for a few seconds and pointed to laflitz with a sneer. "Dog, I''m afraid you never thought that a supreme being should use this method to let me spare your life. You''re lucky. If you dare to appear in front of me again, I''ll chop your dog''s head! Hum!"


    Thea was so upset that she didn''t even look at laflitz. She turned her head and stepped out and sent it to the distant earth.


    Not to mention being stunned by the orange light controller, thea transmitted several times in a row and rushed to the solzberg Stonehenge in Wiltshire, England.


    The sky is clear and cloudless, and the whole world is filled with peace and stability. At the end of the line of sight, several young people are playing football.


    Stonehenge is a world-class tourist attraction. Many people take photos here, but contrary to the harmonious melody of the whole world, it is not harmonious here.


    Ordinary people are unaware that in the interlayer space of the real world, a tall man in a blue windbreaker and top hat is standing in the center, while a petite girl in a dark robe retreats.


    "Raven, stand behind me." thea shook her shoulders slightly and squeezed into the space. With a wave of her hand, she issued a magic barrier to stop the top hat man. However, as soon as the magic shot, she realized that the magic here was abnormal, like a completely different magic law. She quickly used divine power again, which blocked the enemy.


    When big Lori saw her show up, she breathed a sigh, hurried to her side and looked at the top hat man coldly.


    "Be careful, sister. This guy lied to me to come here. There must be a conspiracy."


    "The magic reaction here is so chaotic? Connected to hell?" thea asked with a little feeling and uncertainty.


    "Yes, this is the place where he was summoned." the Raven''s eyes were full of pain. What she said "he" was the sealed three house demon separation, or her father.


    "Oh, in that case, phantom stranger, if I was right just now, do you want to give the Raven to her father in hell? Since when did you work for hell?"


    The stranger''s face was expressionless. If he had nothing to cross the barrier, this skill made thea''s eyes shrink. This is a divine barrier. This guy''s strength is really good.


    "New God, I have nothing to do with hell. The great existence asked me to do it. You should get out of the way. You are just an ant in front of Weili."


    There is God behind the phantom stranger. Thea is too tired to talk to him about this. Mole ants are mole ants... There is still self-knowledge.


    Vaguely understood the supreme mind. She was called a mole ant. The eldest lady was not angry, because even the watcher, the heavenly Father, from his perspective, was a mole ant.


    Through the laflitz incident, she learned about some causes and consequences. There are coincidental things, but they should not happen to them or higher-level people.


    In her supreme mind, she thought she could guess one or two, that is, going to the theatre, watching all kinds of interest disputes, and watching all kinds of people''s fetters. Otherwise, when he was full, he could make the world and people. Would it be good to have time to sleep?


    Thea avoided talking about Weili because there was nothing to talk about!


    She avoided the truth and prepared to talk to strangers about herself. "Do you know I am the goddess of wealth? Look at the expression, you should know... But do you know that the 30 silver coins hanging around your neck are also under my jurisdiction?"


    "Although covered by your cloak, the smell of wealth is almost undisguised, isn''t it? The sinner who betrayed Jesus for thirty silver coins, Judas? Is that your name?"


    Thea didn''t deceive him. She did feel some wealth. There was little money, but! This money has something to do with God. According to the Oriental saying, there is cause and effect, or the biggest cause and effect!


    The gun of rankinus has changed from an ordinary spear to a holy gun. Although it is a despicable and ugly crime, these 30 silver coins are equal to Jesus'' life, which is also a worthy holy weapon.


    Thea stole another look and screamed. Unfortunately, the stranger followed the super boss. It''s useless for her to think.


    It''s not feasible to grab it directly, but it''s OK to get stuck in the middle.


    It''s better for county officials to take charge now. As long as they don''t touch the line and don''t stretch out their hands, the boss will only watch the play happily.


    The big guy is like the Buddha, the stranger is the Tang monk on the journey to the west, and he is the goblin who makes trouble on the road! Thea thought about it and thought it was OK. There was still a lot of room for operation.

 Chapter 810

    "I used to be Judas, which countless people know. There is no need to hide. My task today is to send her in." the stranger still has a poker face and points to the Raven.


    Thea can''t say that the big man created a conflict here because he wanted to kill laflitz. She brought herself back. She pulled the Raven and was about to send it.


    As long as he leaves here, strangers won''t catch up. He pursues the principle of secrecy and can''t fight with thea on the streets of New York.


    A colorless and transparent ripple blocked them. "Leave her, this is the supreme decree."


    Thea broke through the obstacles with direct violence and took another step forward.


    "It''s her destiny to stay here." after a little delay, the stranger stood in front of them.


    The Raven was so angry that she tried to resist, but the magic flow here was very strange. She couldn''t mobilize her full magic at all.


    "Destiny? It''s a tragedy for you to live." thea looked very serious. She never thought she could beat the phantom stranger with God as her backer. Even if it was just God''s trumpet toy, she couldn''t beat it!


    But she was not powerless to fight back. Thea''s whole body was filled with several kinds of brilliance, green, blue, red and yellow, up, down, left, right, back and forth, surrounding the stranger "a sinner in pain, what face do you have to stand in front of me!"


    Compassion is like a sharp awl stuck between strangers. Is there hope? He wished he could atone, at least that''s what the supreme being said. Are you afraid? He was afraid that all this was an illusion he had imagined. Any anger? He hates himself and this fate!


    Thea not only mobilized her emotional spectrum to attack him, but also used her wealth power to trigger a trace of power on the thirty silver coins.


    "Ah --!" the stranger with his eyes in a backwater seemed to return to his face after thousands of years. He only felt his breath heavy and his hands and feet hanging in the air.


    Grasping his neck with both hands, he found that thirty silver coins hung him firmly on a tree like a noose.


    He was wearing a linen robe, his skin was dark yellow, all kinds of powers disappeared, and Weili no longer existed. He came back, back to the moment before he was ready to understand life.


    "Ho ho!" his throat was choked by the coin sleeve, but he couldn''t die. He couldn''t go up, up, down and down. Can only maintain an awkward appearance, hanging in the air.


    When he was anxious to find a way, he found that many ordinary people surrounded him. There were a group of farmers in coarse clothes and bare feet. The faces of several people made him familiar.


    The crowd pointed at him one after another. Unfortunately, there were those who despised him and those who hated him.


    Can they see me? Isn''t this an illusion? At first, stranger thought it was magic. He saw too much magic and didn''t think it was great, but the villagers'' comments completely confused him.


    I wanted to explain, but I didn''t know where to start. This plausible place strangled his neck and didn''t let him speak.


    The light red sunset glow slowly disappeared on the horizon. The villagers scolded all afternoon and went home satisfied, leaving the poor man hanging from the tree.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the graceful young lady finally appeared.


    "You? -" stranger didn''t know it was her, but he couldn''t get rid of this situation.


    "What am I? It''s hard for you to hear the villagers'' comments? Do you really choose to hang because of atonement? Even because of these languages, if everyone says you''re guilty, you automatically think you''re guilty, and then go to atone. You don''t even know where your sin is!"


    "You chose to sell for thirty silver coins. You chose to end your life for some gossip. Your destiny has never been controlled by yourself. You are like a duckweed floating from one side to the other. It''s funny that you still think about atonement today. What''s the sin of the Raven! You want to push her back to the third house. You abandon a kind and just soul again. That''s how you atone for it "You tell me loudly!" thea became more and more angry, mom! You are retarded!


    Stranger felt that the lasso at his neck was loose, but he was speechless.


    "You..." when thea just wanted to continue spraying, she saw that she had returned to the boulder array. The stranger still stood in front of her, while the Raven grabbed her hand and looked nervous.


    All the scenery around lost its due color. It was neither black nor white, and the color that thea couldn''t name was flashing. In this strange world, a dirty Chenery stood there and looked at the three people curiously.


    Your old man finally appeared! This is the biggest big man I''ve ever seen! Thea almost jumped up, but she covered her emotions well, puzzled, frightened, and a little confused.


    Before the silver coin didn''t refuse to use it, thea knew that God, or God''s trumpet, was happy to see its success. He didn''t object to playing a stranger, and vaguely meant to exchange his experience with himself.


    It''s impossible for Natou to worship. After all, she is an actor in this play, and the raven is at most a group performance. It''s not their turn to talk nonsense with the director. Now I''d better watch the play honestly. The eldest lady chose to wait and see.


    "Who is this? Or what?" crow Laurie was a little confused. The dog on the ground looked ordinary, but it felt like facing the whole universe. The crow felt that the three palaces were far inferior to the demons.


    Thea grabbed her and motioned to be careful and don''t talk.


    The boss didn''t look at them at all. He turned to the stranger and said, "I''m afraid you don''t understand. The world doesn''t need you to save. What you really want to save is yourself."


    The stranger resumed his poker face, opened his cloak and revealed 30 silver coins hanging around his neck. "You said that as long as all these silver coins are separated, my redemption will be completed? You..."


    He wanted to say, why don''t you keep your word, but he didn''t dare after all.


    The boss silently looked at the three and looked straight at thea. "Your journey has just begun. I''m looking forward to the follow-up links."


    Shirina suddenly became tall in front of her. Thea stared at him without blinking. His every action seemed to contain countless truths.


    Huh? For a moment, she seemed to see the alternation of sun, moon and stars and the replacement of racial civilization. I don''t know how long it has passed, thea suddenly found that the other party turned away without smoke.


    When she regained her awareness of her surroundings, she found herself in a vast wilderness, dark sky, scarlet land, with a strong smell of sulfur in the air, which made her sneeze twice in a row, and there were endless "souls" wandering not far away.

 Chapter 811

    "Welcome to hell, new God." the stranger''s tone was very unfriendly, and most of them were still brooding about the previous fantasy.


    Thea didn''t need her to remind her that hell, the new creation star and the celestial Qi Star were higher than the parallel universe she was in before. She noticed it at the first time.


    "Trust me, I''m sure I can find a way home." the Raven trembled with the smell, and thea patted her on the shoulder.


    "I''ll seal your overflowing magic features first and bear it!" then she drew a Dharma array on each limb of the Raven. The evil magic that only belongs to the characteristics of the three palaces finally converged. At this time, the Raven looked like an ordinary girl who could point magic.


    However, the time was short, and there were many problems with her seal. The magic characteristics might be covered, but the blood induction could not be covered. They could only pray that it was far away from the body of the three palace demons.


    "Hum, you''d better care about yourself. Your divine power is shining like a torch. You are not welcome here." the stranger continued to say coldly.


    Thea also has white eyes and nonsense. I don''t understand this truth!


    She has already tried. The mother box is directly shielded, and the transmission can''t be used because of different rules, not to mention the lamp ring. Several means of escape were sealed by the Chenery.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I have to disappoint you!" the eldest lady turned over and over from the wealth space, and finally took out a robe. It was a semi artifact. It was a gray broken robe with the characteristics of absorbing the dead. It was originally an insignificant piece of equipment in Hades treasure house, but thea didn''t care much when she got it.


    Now it is of great use. She puts her robe on her body. Many souls wandering outside the gate of hell seem to see some delicacies and rush up one after another. With the help of many souls'' disguises and the blessing of his soul God, she is gloomy and a proper necromancer at this time.


    "You!..." the stranger saw her change into a living person, and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Thea''s good-looking nose "hum" and looked at the stranger with small eyes. Are you stupid? Don''t have too many waistcoats! In order to cope with all kinds of emergencies, these are props prepared in advance.


    "Can we follow the original route?" the Raven whispered to thea, referring to the path opened in South darbat.


    "Do you know the terrain around here? How far is it from your original activity area?" thea was a little excited. It would be much easier if she could find the old way back.


    Laurie was a little embarrassed. She looked around for a long time, shook her head and said she didn''t know where it was.


    "The vastness of hell is beyond your imagination. Wait for the supreme test. Believe me, this is the only way out." stranger stood straight and could see that it was not his first time to throw things into inexplicable space like this.


    She was still in this broken place, and thea was not ready to be polite to him. She pointed to the stranger''s nose and said, "sinner, do you know the biggest difference between me and you? I will fight to the end, rather than wait for others to give alms!"


    Isn''t it hell? If the mortal stage really has no way, but now her strength and various memories want to match, she is very confident to find a way out by herself.


    In the circular field of God, there are eight areas, followed by dream, heaven, new creation star, heaven, nightmare, hell, heaven and hell. There are two neighbors around hell, one star and one nightmare.


    It will be very troublesome if it comes to Qixing and nightmare. But hell is different. Thanks to the tricks of human beings, all kinds of transmission arrays and one-way transmission gates are set up in hell. As long as she finds the nearby Demon Lord to "borrow" the way, she can go home. After all, the boss just blocked her means, and it is impossible to seal the whole hell.


    Stranger chose to ignore her two general declarations. In his opinion, any struggle is meaningless. He realized this two thousand years ago.


    Thea didn''t talk nonsense at all. She took the Raven and walked in.


    The devil smell here is not strong. At best, it is the periphery of hell. Countless wandering souls entered here by mistake instead of entering the hell because of their evil deeds. The cruel environment made them lose consciousness, leaving only instinct. They kept wailing and wandering in the wilderness, spreading countless grievances.


    When the resentment reaches a certain level, the wandering soul will mix the special breath of hell and become a small devil, fighting, killing and swallowing until the big devil occupies a corner. This is the iron law formed here for hundreds of millions of years.


    There are too many big men in hell. I''m afraid dakside has to shrink her head when she comes, not to mention a small shrimp like her.


    Unlike Diana, she has many neutral deities and little improvement in combat effectiveness, but now in this environment, she can stay in hell with a little disguise.


    No one would think that she was a friend of justice if she was covered with dead souls and wandering souls didn''t dare to approach. The Raven itself had a hell account and didn''t need to disguise. Two beauties, one big and one small, walked straight ahead.


    At first, the stranger looked on with a sneer, but he didn''t find anything unusual after waiting for a long time. He couldn''t figure out what God was going to do here. He thought and hurried to follow thea''s footsteps.


    However, thea has a spiritual deity to be passive. Wandering souls die when they touch it. No matter how low their intelligence is, they dare not provoke her. No stranger betrayed Jesus and said he was the number one sinner in the world. It''s no exaggeration. Many wandering souls smell him, eh? It looks delicious!


    Countless wandering souls rushed up at him. Strangers wanted to cry without tears, so they had to put up a defense cover and a hard top.


    "Hey, can you keep your voice down? You have no brain. Don''t you know to keep a low profile now?"


    "..." stranger chose silence. He is not a fool. How can he not understand low-key? He is here to complete the task of God, not to kick the hall! If you are so arrogant at the gate of hell, the consequence of leading out the boss is death!


    "Look at your pity, my Lord, give you a hand." thea gave a trace of soul power to strangers. Camouflage is impossible, but it''s OK to frighten some wandering souls.


    The surrounding environment of hell can be called bad. From time to time, some flying demons patrol the sky. The two beauties don''t know the situation nearby. They don''t dare to fly. After walking in the wilderness for more than three hours, they vaguely see the outline of a small town.


    "Hey, stop!" thea stopped a demon passing by. Before that, several demons who were hunting and collecting materials passed by. The other party saw her dead breath from a distance and chose to detour without exception.


    Now the one she stopped looked better than before, because he had a half skin armor and rode a hell horse with fire in his eyes.

 Chapter 812

    Thea''s body is surrounded by the spiritual light transformed by the wandering soul, which makes the devil overwhelmed. Hell is not far from the underworld. It''s normal to occasionally run over several necromancer mages.


    "Say, who is the Lord nearby?" thea didn''t ask the way directly. In her opinion, most demon Lords have a direct path to the earth. They just have to choose a less powerful one.


    "Yes... Lord nebiros," said the devil trembling.


    The devil is 1.7 meters tall, with red skin, no wings and no spell like ability. In short, his strength is very water, but he can ride a horse in hell, which is at least an elite level.


    Thea looked at it several times, but it had no characteristics, that is, the slightly stronger level of ordinary people on earth. You can see from the soldiers that the Lord is not much better than Ross.


    Remember that the devil entangled with the blue devil is not called nebiros? The broken name is awkward and tongue twister. Thea, she''s not sure.


    "From now on, you are my servant!" the devil was a little dissatisfied. Then thea threw him a piece of fine gold with a large fingernail. The dissatisfaction immediately turned into joy and nodded and agreed.


    As a servant, you can''t ride a horse and let your master walk. The devil named "tus" turned over the horse, and the eldest lady started riding directly with a raven in her arms.


    As for Mr. phantom stranger? Just go on the 11th Road.


    After receiving a servant, thea asked about the current situation of hell. Tutus didn''t know how those big demons tore at each other, but there was a shortage of basic materials in hell, which had been shown to thea in his constant complaints.


    Lack of things, but also to the point of extreme shortage? Thea was also stunned. How did the plot unfold? Can''t God know that I have money and let me come to hell to help invigorate the economy and stimulate domestic demand?


    Originally wanted to find the portal and go, but the current situation of hell made her have to think deeply. She has money and there is money! The money includes all living materials, minerals, weapons and precious equipment. Carrigan''s Zerg don''t have to produce. The materials robbed from the two sectors are stacked on the main star.


    Zerg only need to reproduce, and the demand for materials is the lowest in the universe. All property is returned to the public and less is consumed. There is no such thing as 6% of the population consuming 50% of resources. Over thousands of years, hundreds of planets have been robbed, and their accumulation is a terrible number.


    In order to show his sincerity to take refuge, Kerrigan handed over 70% of the ethnic accumulation. Now thea''s wealth space is full and almost can''t hold it!


    There are too many fine gold and secret silver in her hands that can use thousands of tons as the unit of measurement.


    As if to confirm her conjecture, money opened the way all the way. Before she went to the small town, she had attracted more than 300 demons and 12 hell war horses. The old Mr. phantom stranger said he didn''t want to, but his body honestly took the reins.


    More than 300 thugs are frighteningly cheap. A few pieces of metal and a few Zerg claws are the whole content of the transaction.


    Of course, her act of showing off her wealth and showing her deep trench also attracted a lot of malice.


    However, all the attackers were pulled out of their souls and made into walking corpses. Now they are mechanically following the big army.


    Tuss threw two coins symbolically, and as soon as they waited, they entered the town.


    If you pay the entrance tax, it means you recognize the rule of the local Lord. You can enter the market to do some repair and exchange work. If you don''t pay it, you can continue to wave in the wilderness.


    Along the way, there were not a few groups like them. In the chaos, with order, thea repelled two waves of attacks in a row. The two leading demons were killed directly, and a little money was thrown down. The other party''s troops became her troops, and the total number exceeded 1000.


    The winner had everything, and the demons naturally took refuge in her, just as they were.


    Then there are slaves! Intelligent life slave, human slave!


    Men and women stooped, wrapped in rags, and numbly followed the demon soldiers to her side of the team.


    "You can''t save them. In fact, they are dead." stranger was afraid that her righteous heart would explode and kill dead bodies everywhere.


    Thea thinks he thinks too much. How many good people are there in the human beings reduced to hell? These people were greedy for the devil''s inducement before they died and couldn''t wait to sign a bunch of agreements. They naturally had to pay the price after they died.


    This is in line with the trading rules. She changed the topic, "Why are you still following me? Your supreme didn''t give you a task order?"


    The stranger was depressed when he mentioned this problem. He didn''t even receive a hint, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "What do you call the being you serve?"


    "Voice of heaven, I didn''t serve him. Give you a piece of advice. Don''t measure him by the standards of your new God."


    Thea chuckled, cow what! If your boss hadn''t been so fierce, I would have killed you!


    "Nebiros lives in the castle in the northwest. I''m going to take him and see if there is a way back. If you don''t receive the task prompt, you can come to me!" thea said and led the large army into a small fortress, which was the demon camp that attacked her before, and now it has been taken over smoothly.


    Spears and armor are distributed separately. These demons under thea''s command, regardless of their real combat power, are now armed. From a distance, it looks like that.


    Stranger was speechless for a while. Are you here to rob territory in hell? Without saying a word, you directly started the hegemony mode? He thinks he can''t understand thea at all. What are you trying to do.


    With puzzlement, he waved goodbye to them. Strangers felt that the voice of heaven would enlighten themselves if they left these people.


    Leaving the eldest lady who was ready to play the hegemony game, the stranger toy really had a tacit understanding with the master of God. Just five minutes after leaving the army, I heard the vast voice like the horizon "find yourself and find your family."


    "No! My family is innocent, you can''t involve them!" the stranger''s face changed greatly, as if he had been touched by the deepest string in his heart. He was very excited and roared at the sky. Unfortunately, the hell was as usual, and the blood red sky seemed to announce his tragic fate.


    "They are all innocent. They are ordinary people. They don''t know my identity! Please let them go!" the stranger kept crying. There was silence around. Time and space fell into stillness. He could see the evil eyes of the demons around him and most of thea''s team stationed in the fort, but everyone didn''t find him. He was thrown into the gap between time and space.


    "OK, I''ll find it, I''ll find it now!" I don''t know how long it took, the stranger stabilized his mood, and the surrounding time flow rate automatically returned to normal.


    He looked around like crazy.


    Nothing here! These people are not! After one demon city after another, he finally saw three familiar figures after I don''t know how long.

 Chapter 813

    "Ellie, Tim, Elena! I''ve come to save you!" wandered in hell for many days. Without thea''s help, he killed seven in and seven out of the devil all day. The stranger''s physical strength and Magic have already been overdrawn.


    At this time, a force came from somewhere and let him punch the devil guard. There were only those three figures left in his eyes. They were his earthly family, or the family he had established in the past 20 years.


    He loved his wife and two children, but he didn''t expect that he would involve them into hell!


    An ordinary woman takes two ordinary children. They are not thea who can play with dakside for half an hour, nor do they have the wealth accumulation of two sectors, nor do they have the ability to get up in hell. The time flow rate is different. Strangers don''t know how long they have been wandering in hell.


    In pain, the stranger found his wife with her back to him, lowering her head and eating rotten meat. The look in the eyes of the two children had long disappeared and were numb. They all followed the team.


    "I''ll kill you..." stranger raised his arm to kill these demons. He couldn''t even use one ten thousandth of God''s power, but he was not afraid of any enemy just with that fur.


    The picture of demon bodies everywhere did not appear. Before he could vent his anger, he was stopped by a demon with a burning fire in his head.


    Unparalleled power is continuously absorbed by the other party. Strangers don''t understand why this ugly devil can absorb the highest power.


    "Stranger, are you surprised? I''m you. Do you still recognize me? I''m afraid you have forgotten me. You stole my name, my family, my originally happy family, my wife and children. You caused everything in front of me!" said the devil with great hatred.


    The stranger was surprised, "Philip? The original Philip?"


    The devil laughed cruelly, "yes, it''s me. Look at what you''ve done. You stole my identity and lived with my family, while I fell into hell. Now our family is reunited!"


    The devil put his arms around a big, two small and three poor people and laughed at them.


    Looking at his beloved wife and children, only the remaining instinct is to survive. Strangers are too sad to hold on. "All sins are mine. Let them go."


    God''s power seems to disappear out of thin air. He has changed back to the sinner in the blood field. He is covered with pain, courage, faith and self-esteem. He can only kneel on the ground and beg each other''s forgiveness.


    The devil stepped on his head, pondered his expression and laughed happily. "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. These can''t calm my anger."


    "You know what? Those memories that make me out of breath and the pain that drowns everything. I had a kind family and my own life, but you ruined it!"


    The devil crushed the stranger''s head with his feet. "You have to pay!"


    "I''ll replace them. I''m a sinner who betrayed Jesus, the son of God, and the most vicious person in history. Let them go and lock me. This is the only thing I can do for them! Please!"


    As the stranger said this, the devil pondered for a moment and finally nodded. Many sinners uttered unknown howls, and the wandering souls in the wilderness also uttered lamentations that reached their souls. The whole hell seemed to be dizzy.


    The world''s largest sinner voluntarily enters hell. The will of hell seems to be cheering and celebrating his great victory.


    The original indestructible cloak was robbed by the little demons and torn into a rag. The stranger once again became Judas. This time, it was not thea''s illusion, but that he voluntarily abandoned the identity given to him by the supreme and became the mortal again.


    "They are yours, hehe, if you can get out of hell alive... Go, you are already my slave!" Philip, the devil, was rude and whipped on the rickety back of the stranger.


    He became a mortal again. He ate a whip raw. From his shoulder to his back waist, the blood flowed out in an instant, but he didn''t care. He picked up his unconscious wife and children and hobbled along with the team.


    The weight of the three people made him out of breath, but he felt that he deserved it. He endured the ridicule, abuse and beating of many demons all the way. He wanted to finish the journey of atonement by himself.


    I don''t know how long and how far he went. His daily schedule is to go numbly and mechanically. Time has lost its function, and his memory is a little vague. The demons are a little tired of his obedience. They gradually stop torturing him, but find new toys.


    In order to help his wife and children regain their senses, he subconsciously gathered around some humans.


    Human beings in the team changed frequently, some fled and some were killed. Everyone had a head trouble, and no one paid attention to his identity.


    "Hey, big man, you have so many opportunities? Why don''t you run away?" a pretty woman asked him.


    Weili wasn''t there, and he didn''t know what crime the woman had committed, but seeing her frivolous look and the means of colluding with many humans, he knew she was not a good man.


    At this time, the stranger didn''t mind to meddle in his own business and replied, "I''m atoning."


    The seductive woman didn''t want to let him go. She looked at the demons patrolling around and said quietly, "I heard that a necromancer from the hell is gathering forces to attack the Demon Lord. The conditions are so good that we can escape together. You are so big that you can easily make contributions on the battlefield and then get the money home."


    Hearing that he was going home, the stranger''s expression loosened a little. He quickly shook his head and said, "I want to make atonement, don''t escape, don''t shrink back."


    The seductive woman was a little strange. Finally, the corner of her mouth whispered a word "fool!"


    The stranger didn''t care about these external things, but vaguely heard that the seductive woman ran away overnight with several human slaves and disappeared.


    This demon team is like a chaotic hell. Some join and some leave. The only constant is the demon Philip who has been torturing strangers. After all demons lose interest in the No. 1 sinner, only Philip never gives up. It must be said to be an irony.


    "Go on! Slave!" Philip was still beating the stranger recklessly, and the stranger kept the same, walking slowly with his wife and children on his back. His shoes were worn out long ago. Now he can only walk barefoot on the hot surface of hell.


    The devil team finally went their own way. The battle scale in this area increased linearly. The new necromancer wanted to forcibly swallow this area and establish the city of death, but the original Lord naturally refused. The tug of war between the two sides has been fought for a long time. Most demons, or except Philip, have been attracted to the battlefield.


    No matter how dull strangers are, they know that this remote corner of hell has completely become a pot of porridge, and the originally peaceful life has been replaced by the shadow of swords and swords.


    That guy can really toss

 Chapter 814

    In the dead of night, strangers think of the eldest lady. Their memory has been a little weak, like a very distant figure. The unyielding belief of the other party sometimes really shakes him a little. Is his choice right now?


    It should be true. Thinking of Philip''s torture, strangers strengthened their faith. All these are the supreme test.


    However, his faith was shaken the next day when Philip was pierced in the throat by a bone arrow from a distance.


    what the fuck! Why is this thing dead! Stranger was surprised. When he thought about it, Philip must be the supreme arrangement. He won''t suffer a 9981. He will torture himself around him forever. Stranger always thought so before the bone arrow pierced his throat


    Watching the devil''s body twitch in a pool of blood, he was not sure that this guy was a test given to him by God.


    Many skeleton soldiers rushed out from a distance. The leader was a dead knight. Although it was made of demon corpses, there were several demons with simple equipment on the other side. As soon as they met, they were in full swing.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him at all, the stranger still felt Philip uneasily. The devil who tortured him for an unknown time bled all over the ground and had died.


    Stranger''s heart is also cold. This guy doesn''t seem to be his own goal of atonement. Then I''ve been tossed for months!!


    Where''s my cloak? Where''s my great power? How is it possible to find back the ability to abandon my shoes!


    The scale of the battle is not large. Strangers have rich life experience and are far away from the battlefield.


    "Hello? Give me back my ability!"


    "Please, I want to send my wife and children back!"


    Strangers roared at the sky, but no one paid attention to him, just like he never existed.


    Find someone to help, at least let his wife and children return to earth. All the demons were removed, and there was only one option. He had to turn around and go back to thea. Whether it was to restore his wife and children''s mind or return to the earth, the help of the soul goddess was essential.


    However, it is very difficult to find people in the vast hell. Fortunately, thea is busy. Now she is attacking the city with great momentum. You can find it by asking.


    Stranger was lucky, or God was very happy. He was not difficult for him on this road.


    After carrying his wife and children through five levels and killing six generals, the stranger finally came to thea''s camp, where nearly one million demon armies and the same number of undead were stationed.


    At the end of the line of sight, there is a huge bronze city. Countless demons are fighting hard. Occasionally, senior demons join the battlefield stability front to prevent the enemy from climbing the wall.


    The lights were bright nearby, and a huge stone pillar stood in the city. The magic light flickered on it, emitting bursts of evil light.


    The attacker also lit the ghost lamp, the pale light, which made many undead run, and the attack intensity increased by 10%.


    Strangers waited hard outside the camp for three days and didn''t get in.


    "Are you really the God under the heavenly Father!" hiding behind a big stone, the stranger was very depressed.


    Thea didn''t dare to do it casually, for fear of exposing her background.


    Her policy is to attack the city regardless of losses. During the day, she will be attacked by the demon army subordinate to her, and at night, she will give it to the dead to continue to fight! Day and night!


    The devil is dead and wounded? I''m not afraid. I can recruit troops from farther away. I can draw a lot of troops at a stroke, and the cost is minimal.


    Not to mention the dead, the ground is full of corpses. With her magic skills, she can pull up thousands of dead at a time.


    The morale of the city guarding side declined rapidly. Strangers saw it with their own eyes. The devil who didn''t know what loyalty was jumped off the city wall. After receiving the reward, he ran to the attacking side to participate in the siege. The devil Lord nebiros fought in person several times, which was very reluctant to repel the enemy.


    However, as the ratio between the number of enemies and ourselves becomes more and more wide, nebiros has gone from occasionally to often, and even to the point of permanent residence. His demise is only a matter of time.


    With a loud bang, the huge door weighing dozens of tons was broken by the hell siege car, and the two damaged door panels seemed to indicate the fall of the city and fell down on both sides.


    Nebiros, with blue skin like a fierce ghost, is in a dilemma. He wants to beat back the enemies on the city wall and block the door. Unfortunately, in the face of the influx of enemies like the tide, he can do very little.


    His own strength is less than the top and more than the bottom. His territory is only a remote corner of hell and has not attracted much attention at all.


    "I''ll kill you!" the cyan devil saw a figure in a black robe floating in front of him. His claws were like a sword. He wanted to tear up the enemy.


    "Fool!" naturally, the visitor is the eldest lady. Neither Raven nor herself is suitable for using too strong power, otherwise she can beat ten demons with one hand!


    As soon as pointing out, the huge magic wrapped with a trace of soul power, like a drill, rotated at high speed to break through the demon''s spiritual world, and blew a hole in it.


    "From today on, you are the skeleton guard." the devil''s flesh and blood dissolved rapidly and became the spiritual fire necessary for the undead creatures. The originally tall and burly bone armor rattled. Driven by the soul, nebiros, the skeleton guard of the former devil, stood up slowly.


    There is no suspense about the rest of the battle. The Lord has become a "ghost", and the remaining demons will not fight for him. When they hear that there is money to receive, they all happily put down their weapons, and all demons stand together again like a family.


    "Tuss, gather up the army of the dead. I want you to sweep from east to west along the city and kill all those who disobey."


    Wearing full armor, evil aura appeared in his eyes, and the body was vaguely surrounded by the dead. This was the first man thea received in hell. At that time, he also told the eldest lady about the shortage of materials in hell. However, this guy''s own quality was too poor. Even if he was well equipped, he died in a previous battle.


    The eldest lady was very bored, so she pulled him up and continued to fight. Unexpectedly, he had some talent of death knight. He gradually became a senior general in her hands. It can only be said that things are unpredictable.


    The remaining devil components were very miscellaneous. She asked several leaders to divide their territory, and she didn''t care about trifles.


    "Sister thea, when shall we go back?" crow Laurie choked. She was worried for the first few days for fear that the ghost father''s three palace demons would come to the door, and then she relaxed slowly.


    "Hehe, we can''t leave until we find that guy." thea recruited some servants to make herself more comfortable at first, and then tasted it slowly.


    I''m just a background in this play to set off the sadness of strangers. The better I mix, the more I hit strangers, the happier I am.

 Chapter 815

    Carefully tested several times and found that hell didn''t care about winning a territory, and God didn''t care. The eldest lady played the game happily.


    Raven is not a fool. On the contrary, Lori is smart and scary. Seeing that thea''s face is strange, if she refers to "him", she immediately understands 50-60%.


    "It was the will of the one who let you into hell. No one can resist, so you must come. Anyway, you must do something in hell."


    Thea weighed her words carefully. It seemed that Laurie understood. She shut up for a moment.


    It can''t be too detailed! In a word, if the big man told you to come, you have to come or not.


    After coming, you can do whatever you want. The boss is only responsible for setting up the stage. Naturally, he moved to a bench to watch the play. According to his script, he was happy, a little different and a surprise!


    Thea doesn''t know whether she guesses right or not. She seems to have a plan in mind. In fact, every step she takes is like walking on thin ice.


    Fortunately, she tried several times. The script is very loose and she has a lot of room to play freely.


    I finished the script task with fear. Unexpectedly, I was very satisfied with hell''s will. I passed her a feeling that you are great


    The eldest lady couldn''t cry or laugh. Slowly, she made a small noise from childhood and turned into a hard attack.


    With little stars in his eyes, the Raven went to look for nebiros'' collection. The eldest lady put her right hand behind her head and put her two long legs on the table while resting and thinking about her next plan.


    I don''t know how long it took before she found herself asleep and the Raven was shaking her.


    Quickly put on the Necromancer''s vest, curl up his hair and put on his hood.


    "Ouch, we found him." the Raven thought that the sister really overslept. There are no outsiders here, so don''t pretend.


    Thea looked at her with a white face. I''m cautious, cautious, okay!


    Carry the shelf and walk out of the inner room.


    "Master." a Coquettish female devil knelt down and saluted.


    "Oh, Michelle, write you down this time. Go down and have a rest."


    The enchanting female devil was full of joy and stepped down directly.


    Thea took off her hood and looked at the stranger who had been brought in by her acquaintance.


    "Yo, stranger, are you... Experiencing life?"


    At this time, the phantom stranger perfectly explained what is down and out, no coat, no shoes, only worn rag pants, with horizontal whip marks on his body, his forehead like a stick, and blood flowing down his face at this time.


    In order to see thea, he really spent a lot of effort. He didn''t find an organization until he saw meganthut, a woman who had advised him to run away together before, but now she has been demonized. The sadness in it is beyond words.


    He didn''t hear the ridicule of experiencing life. He first asked the fundamental question, "can you restore my strength?"


    Thea looked at him a little funny, "ha ha! - you think too much of me. I can''t do it."


    The eldest lady refused directly. The power of God? Can I help you recover? It''s impossible to think about it.


    "In fact, those forces have never left you, and they are in you..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a stranger. "Right next to me? You say so, that guy''s God. I admit it, but you! You''re not qualified. I''ve seen a greater existence. Do you really think you''re a God? What new God! You''re just a group of poor people, too far away! You''re not qualified to preach to me!"


    The anger of squeezing for a long time broke out completely, which made the stranger almost crazy. The sadness and anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. He crazily grabbed everything, beat and abused, from God to thea in front of him, to the stingy neighbors when he lived with his wife and children.


    As if the whole world were laughing at him and teasing him.


    "Come on, you can do anything else for me! I don''t want to guess any more. Either kill me or tell me the answer!" the stranger was crazy, his eyes were congested and his forehead was blue.


    "You''re crazy!" the Raven stretched out his hand and danced a black fireworks, which belongs to hell alone. Only a few people can use it.


    The Raven wanted to put the manic down. If the stranger hadn''t tried to deceive her into hell, nothing would have happened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet." thea reached out and stopped her, which made the Raven a little surprised. In her impression, thea''s mind was really small. She had never seen such a scene of scolding in front of her face.


    The Raven snorted very depressed. Two beauties, one big and one small, sat quietly and watched the stranger lose his temper.


    Before long, he had been carried by strangers. Now his wife and children on the ground made a cry similar to "Ho".


    Strangers trapped in the spiritual world, such as lightning, ran to their wives and children, and their tears fell.


    "I beg you, save them. They''re just mortals. You must have a way, right?"


    Thea closed her eyes, looked like a divine stick, tasted it for five minutes, and a smile came from the corners of her mouth.


    "Phantom stranger, or Judas, you just interrupted me. You paid for your recklessness again."


    The stranger thought that thea didn''t want to help. His expression was as cold as ashes. Then he looked at the ordinary silver coin between thea''s fingers as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Me? My... Silver coins?" the appearance of thirty silver coins had already been engraved into the deepest part of his soul. He hurriedly touched his neck. There was nothing there. The silver coins in thea''s hand seemed to run into her hand out of thin air.


    Thea wanted to laugh up. She got one of the thirty silver coins!


    This silver coin is of ordinary material, but it contains enough power to restart the multiverse!


    It''s not the restart of flash in a timeline of days and years, but the recovery to the time point when the universe was born. Everything has not been born yet and is still waiting for the opportunity to break through the earth.


    Even without restarting, she can create her own universe by using its great power.


    She doesn''t want to restart or create a new one. She can also observe it. Like the shadow of Earth II, just looking at it will benefit her a lot.


    It can be said that the garbage words of strangers gave thea an unprecedented opportunity.


    So at this time, the eldest lady was in a particularly good mood. "You betrayed Jesus and changed the other party''s life into silver coins. I want to help you. You misinterpreted my goodwill. Those thirty silver coins and this one in my hand are the price."


    The stranger was speechless. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think too much. I know the agreement between the existence and you. If he doesn''t agree, it won''t reach me. Right? Your future must do something for me to repay today''s fault."


    Stranger is not a fool. According to thea''s words, her ability must be restored. Otherwise, she can''t go to Quinn group to see the door!

 Chapter 816

    Seeing that the stranger''s face eased a lot, thea laughed to herself. This guy was completely lame by God.


    You betrayed him and expect him to redeem you?


    It can be seen from the fact that the supreme without ideological burden threw the stranger''s wife and children into hell.


    Human values cannot bind him.


    Constantly playing, constantly playing, watching strangers toss and turn in the sea of suffering, this is the supreme attitude.


    Your family is very happy? I''ll throw you into hell. You want salvation? I gave thea a silver coin. You as like as two peas, you can''t go on and die, but the situation of the stranger is exactly the same as that of hanging on the same day, but he didn''t realize it at all.


    Stranger wants to do a very difficult thing and want to return silver coins? Thea could only say that he thought too much. She didn''t intend to hand over what she got. His journey of atonement will not end until the end of the world.


    Although she became a prop for the supreme to torture strangers, thea didn''t care. She cleared her throat.


    "You just interrupted me. I mean, the power is right next to you, your highness?" then she looked at the air on the stranger''s left.


    Who''s with me? The stranger looked left and right and didn''t find any clues, but he had intuition and took a big step closer to the truth.


    "You shouldn''t break my identity." a glittering man with huge wings came out of the void, accompanied by countless hymns and the roar of hell''s will.


    "An angel!" the Raven was startled and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Hello, I''m thea queen of new Genesis."


    "May the holy light of heaven shine on the world. I am the eagle angel zauriel of heaven."


    Thea and the angel salute each other. Each other''s strength is a little lower than her. They look like Diana.


    The angel spoke like singing. Thea got the benefit and directly handed over the stage to him. You can solve the next thing yourself.


    The stranger looked at thea and the angel. It was strange from inside to outside.


    "Have you been with me all this time?" he asked tentatively.


    Thea coughed and interrupted him. "If I''m not mistaken, he was with you when you were Judas."


    Hearing that there has always been a guy around him who has been with him for 2000 years, strangers are not calm. In 2000 years, he has established countless families. Has this guy been around all the time?


    "How is this possible..."


    "He loves the world. Even if sin is like you, he is also his people. Angels protect everyone, and everyone has an angel around him." zauriel continued with his unique aria.


    The Raven looked at thea suspiciously. Everyone has it around? Is there anyone around me?


    Thea rolled her eyes expressionless and boasted about cows. One by one? You have trillions of angels! This number has already leveled hell. This angel is very familiar with business, but the rhetoric is too rough!


    "The moment you were born and landed, I was always with you, phantom stranger." the gay spirit in the angel''s words made thea tremble. In her memory, the angel was born again after death... Can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Where is my strength?"


    The angel took out the blue robe before the stranger, "he will always be there for you, as long as you understand the meaning of your existence."


    Seeing that the stranger couldn''t wait to put on his robe again, thea knew that most of the stranger still didn''t understand, but it had nothing to do with her.


    As soon as the stranger waved his hand, the familiar energy was sent out from the clothes and from the depths of his soul. The eyes of his wife and children were full of energy, and the dull skin had a texture again. They "lived" from the heart.


    "What''s the matter? They''re not in the right state." the stranger was surprised. His wife and children were his heart disease. Anything could be discussed. He turned to look at thea and the angel.


    "They can''t be resurrected. What you recover is the soul, at least I think so..." thea checked it carefully.


    Angel zauriel was more perfunctory than her, and said lightly, "take them to heaven, where they will usher in a new life."


    The stranger''s face changed greatly. He knew too well what freshmen meant. At that time, it was a new life. All his memories of the past disappeared. His wife and children had been lost forever and could never be found back.


    "Help me save them and I''ll give you another silver coin," he said with some hope.


    oh Thea''s spirit was suddenly raised. If she got another one, she directly chose creation and observed the changes, which would make her realm rise to an incredible level in an instant.


    However, she soon cut off greed. It''s better to go too far than to go too far. This is the test of strangers, but she didn''t say it''s not her own.


    Heaven wants strangers to give up their wives and children. What are they doing!


    After some mental journey, my heart finally recovered to a pure and clear, and the control of greedy emotion has been a small achievement.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it. They don''t have much time to stay in the world." she checked it again and told the stranger the bad news, but she didn''t say a word.


    The very gay angel gave her a kind smile, took the stranger''s wife and children to heaven for reincarnation, and then continued to "stay with the stranger" with satisfaction.


    Before he left, he sent out an invitation to thea. The eldest lady refused directly. When she got to heaven, she had to borrow a way. It''s better to go from hell.


    What''s more, the environment in heaven is not suitable for her. She signs in heaven that "you can buy everything and sell everything?" the boss teaches her to be a man every minute!


    Seeing the stranger and the angel leave, thea breathed a sigh and the starring star left. After the big play was sung, she can be free and not so constrained!


    After searching with the ravens, they found nebiros'' transmission array. No one knows where this transmission leads. After nebiros occupied this place, he was so poor that he didn''t use it at all.


    She checked twice, probably to earth.


    However, she is not very sure. She may go to an unknown target, which makes thea cautious. She must keep her way back. If it is the earth, everything will be fine. If she enters the sky and is besieged by the new gods, she must ensure that she can return.


    You can''t lose the territory you attack. There are many specialties in hell. They can burn fierce fire oil for three consecutive days and bury the earth core rich in a lot of heat energy. From time to time, there are remains, artifacts and semi artifacts left by unknown strong people here. Many full mages come to hell to play. As a result, there are five flowers and eight magic books left after hanging up.


    What''s more, there are countless evil souls here, and thea can''t figure out how the soul floated from hell to hell. Is it because it''s cold and warm here?


    The market here is very large and there are many special products, and the things she has to pay are very cheap. There is no need for Earth people to do it. The Zerg can pick up some garbage from some planets and sell it at a sky high price here.


    Seeing that the will of hell didn''t drive her, she settled down with peace of mind.


    Tuth''s undead army can be said to be completely loyal to her, but meccanxiute, who has changed from Terran to succubus, is not so sure. The will of hell is very chaotic. Even if there is spiritual brand control, it is not certain. It is just that the Lord on this side of hell needs to be a devil.


    Thea can only support mikanthut as the boss, leaving Tuz and the former Lord, and the current skeleton guard to help. The legitimate demon lord, together with powerful subordinates and the former Lord, form a balance of power.


    When she learned that thea and the Raven had left, the territory was left to her. Meccanxiute, with a stronger charm, crawled directly on the ground to show her obedience.


    "Your strength is still a lot worse." she looked at the female demon. Her strength is too weak to hold the field. In the future, the strength of meicanxiute must be stronger as the "window city" between hell and the outside world.


    "It''s cheap for you." hell passed her a lot of chaotic energy. She was useless and just poured into the demon.


    After half an hour of body transformation, when the female demon came out, she was wearing a very exposed red silk robe, Studded Belt, white and smooth back, with huge wings and slender demon tail. At this time, meccanxiut completely became a demon lord.


    For the loyalty of the devil, she can only remain vigilant, and her fear has penetrated into the deepest heart of mercantile. Her loyalty in two or three years should be guaranteed. Thea took the Raven and set foot on the portal in the sight of her subordinates.


    When you step out and look up again, you have reached another world.

 Chapter 817

    "... who are you! Where''s the Raven!" thea suddenly found that the big Laurie around her was gone, replaced by a tall and thin man. He was wearing a brown robe, his eyes turned white, and holding a huge book handcuffed to himself.


    The tall and thin man gave her a numb look, like dialysis her countless secrets.


    "Who are you? Where''s the Raven?" thea was really frightened. This guy is neither human nor God. He seems to have little power, but he seems to have endless power.


    I''m afraid the ghost is not as good as him, not to mention the stranger. Except for the sherena, this is the fiercest guy I''ve ever seen. Thea misses the good time of the earth infinitely. She''s the best there. When she comes to the outer world, a cat and dog is better than herself. She hasn''t made any progress these days!


    "That girl has returned to the original world. I''m looking for you." the man in brown robe has a hoarse voice and a polite tone.


    The young lady''s good-looking eyes kept looking at the strange guy, and she had some guess in her heart. There are many big men in the world, but there are only a few who can be strong enough to have no friends. With reference to his modeling, there is only one left.


    Sure enough, the man in brown robe seemed to see through her inner thoughts.


    "I am a member of the endless family. I am fate."


    Fate?! Thea was really surprised. He was a super big man, the boss of the endless family. It was said that he was on the same level as Lucifer, the son of God.


    Lucifer claims to have 50% of the power of God.


    This is a higher-level leader who has surpassed uncle Da, the heavenly Father, the watcher and the anti watcher.


    Thea stared bitterly at the dog and waited for the boss to continue.


    "The meaning of endless family is not control, detachment, but deeper sublimation. Destiny is freedom, death is life, sleep is reality, destruction is creation, desire is hatred, despair is hope, fanaticism is reason."


    When fate boss talked about that fate is freedom, he glanced at thea if he meant anything.


    Next, the other party''s sentence made her feel like being struck by lightning. "Your desire for freedom has freed you from the shackles of your original destiny."


    Thea''s face turned pale. Before she could hide it, the other party''s next sentence made her almost jump up. "You are qualified to be a member of the endless family."


    Fate, death, sleep, destruction, desire, despair, fanaticism, these are the "family members" of endless families


    Which vest will you wear? Thea had a whim for a moment. In front of the endless family, the new God was a fart.


    Just when she was wondering whether she should make a nomination, fate said again, "a woman who is beyond her own destiny, you will be my sister and die."


    As like as two peas, he waited for two seconds, and then his bright eyes looked around. He did not realize what difference was in him. The magic power was exactly the same as the first two seconds, unless the death had its own strength.


    What''s going on? Her face is confused. Is fate playing with herself? Or did higher-level will veto the proposal?


    When she was struggling, fate said in a tone of insight, "not now. Come with me to the beginning of time. There is our home. You still need to know a lot."


    Thea was a flower in front of her eyes. She felt unspeakable pain. After several time trips, she knew that she must have jumped another step on the timeline, or to the starting point.


    Gently rubbing his forehead, he was in a huge building when his sight recovered.


    It is not a traditional square, nor a ring, or any kind of architectural structure for human habitation.


    If you want to tell it forcibly, it looks like an irregular seven sided body. The building seems to have its own life and can extend itself according to a certain will. What is displayed in front of you is a hodgepodge.


    Color lost its meaning here. Thea looked at it for a long time, as if she could interpret any color from the wall architectural furnishings, but it was not.


    From the perspective of her artistic God, the building has no aesthetic feeling, and even perfunctorily accumulates several different styles to form the appearance in front of her.


    In a strange scene, a long table stands in the middle of the line of sight, with a high chair in the first place, and three seats are stacked on both sides of the long table.


    The back of the high chair has a pattern of opening books and shackles, which should be the seat of fate.


    Thea felt that the first chair on her left had something to do with herself, but the other party could not resist at most. It would never be a good result for her to sit down and wait for her now.


    The breath on the chair symbolizing death is very complex, which means that there are many competitors.


    "Hey, Bai was so happy that she knew it wasn''t that easy..." the elder sister frowned and mused.


    He looked at the other chairs. Some were empty and some were in a mess.


    This gave her a little confidence. It seems that no one else has returned except fate. However, the competition for the other five chairs was not as fierce as death, which made her heart heavy.


    "Fate shows that death must be a woman. You are the most qualified candidate now. I hope you will become my sister."


    "As a candidate, the area of death can be open to you. If you have any questions, you can get answers there. We won''t meet again until we become my sister." the elder brother of fate said that he was full of words and disappeared directly in front of her.


    Thea was alone in the open room, surrounded by terrible silence. She breathed gently, trying to find something that could be called order from the chaotic situation.


    Where is the dead area? She hoped to see Dongzhang for a long time. There must be no road signs. She didn''t know who to ask for directions.


    Can I really be the second sister of endless family? The setting of death is too high and too big in her memory. She can''t be absent and is not limited by any rules. Anyone, God or things will usher in death. From this perspective, it is the ultimate power of the world.


    This kind of salted fish that can only shout 666 when the big guys fight. Is there such a cow''s future? She is not very confident.


    Fantasy can''t solve the current problem. She will fight anyway.


    There is a wide and smooth road in the middle of the seven directions. Compared with the other six, some are empty and some are winding paths. This road can be used as a highway.


    After experiencing it carefully, thea is the most resistant here. This is the road of fate. She has abandoned fate for a long time. She would rather not choose anything than go the old way.


    Is it this way? She chose another dark path and suddenly woke up in a trance. This was the place to sleep, not her own.


    She hurriedly looked to the other side. It was gray. There were laughter and curses in the incoherent smoke, as if countless souls told her that it was here.

 Chapter 818

    After confirming her position, thea no longer hesitated and stepped out towards the fog.


    The space in front of her suddenly changed. The previously empty and simple hall immediately became a void that could not touch the sky and the ground. It was surrounded by gray smoke, and her position was a piece of gravel floating in the void.


    Up and down, around and around, there were hundreds of gravel like her feet. The thick fog blocked her sight, but there were countless stones where she couldn''t see.


    I don''t know where I should go.


    This is a road that symbolizes death. If you can''t find the right road, you are waiting for your own death. As a new God, you still have this insight.


    What we spell here is the understanding of death. The deeper we understand, the more we can reach the end.


    All roads lead to Rome. It is impossible here. There is only one truth! There is only one way to death.


    Your sister! It''s just a reserve. Should it be so complicated! Thea couldn''t help scolding.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t stick to good and evil. She has nothing to change her vest to study the soul. Her involvement in death is much higher than that of the new God. Otherwise, she won''t go directly to GG here?


    Although the road ahead was not clear, she did not reach the Jedi. The stranger silver coin was still in her hand. Relying on the power of silver coin, she could restart all this, but it was also an opportunity. It was a great loss to think about it.


    What''s more, the whole world has restarted. Is your family still there? Is Diana still there? Back to the beginning of the world, it''s not happy to be alone.


    Melancholy looking at the gravel filled with vision, I have to choose a path directly to the goal, which is almost boundless.


    What''s more, judging from her feeling, although there are more than ten pieces of gravel around her, there are only three or four pieces that can really let her stop. The rest are either traps or not in line with herself.


    Constantly looking at the three pieces of gravel, she was sure that her way was among them, but there were still many choices, which made her very depressed.


    Can you send an avatar to explore the way? It''s a pity that everything is equal before death, human beings and new gods.


    She can''t use many means. Her physical quality is better than ordinary people. The consequence of flying in the air is to fall into the void.


    Think carefully about the description of endless families in your memory. They are detached from the world. Each has the strength of watchers and anti watchers. The death of the eldest brother and the second sister is a powerful existence beyond this class.


    The end of everything... Thea sat cross legged, her head on her elbows, meditating.


    It seems that she can only use this move. She is determined to have a colorless and transparent energy in her hand.


    This is her willpower in the order balance. At first, she used it to hook up a vital source. Now, at the important juncture of choice, she feels that only willpower can guide herself.


    I have helped ordinary people so much, so ordinary people should also help themselves! She was absolutely convinced of that.


    It is also influenced by the beliefs of all sentient beings. To some extent, it has something in common with the endless family.


    "Which way am I going?" thea asked in her heart.


    Transparent energy dissipates rapidly and eventually points to a piece of gravel.


    ha-ha! Thea wanted to laugh three times. This gravel was one of the three pieces she hesitated before.


    Without hesitation, she jumped onto the gravel.


    Time lost its meaning here, and thea kept moving forward.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. There are many choices at first, so she must be cautious and cautious. At the same time, in order to save her willpower, God knows how far this road is. She has to analyze each step by herself, and then choose the right road from the gravel she has screened.


    Although the speed is very slow, she still has a 60-70% chance to reach the end.


    The only thing that bothers her is that her willing energy is exhausted, and the road ahead is boundless, that''s silly.


    I don''t know whether the old man of God is very satisfied with her as an actor, or whether the big brother of fate gives her water. When her willing power is consumed to two-thirds, she finally walks out of the void and steps on a flat land.


    The eldest lady suddenly relaxed. She lay on the ground in a big font and whispered a few words of thanks to God.


    After a long time, she regained her strength, stood up and looked at the space.


    The space is not small, but except for a lonely house, there is only a huge stone tablet. Compared with the previous big house, the house in front of us is not as big as a bathroom.


    Out of caution, she first looked at the stone tablet, as if it stood there at the beginning of the universe. There were black boulders with unknown material, and there were some words on them.


    When she looked at the stone tablet, she didn''t know whether she had become smaller or bigger.


    The stone tablet, which was originally ten meters high, suddenly became tens of thousands of meters high. Fortunately, out of the void gravel area, her abilities have been restored. Thea flew to the top and looked down.


    There is no doubt that the position of the first place is blank, the second place, the third place... The eldest lady looked down a little speechless and finally found her name in the 78th place.


    The silvery name appears on the stone tablet. In fact, it''s still a little excited, but this ranking hurts.


    Thea had not put on an embarrassing expression, and a message came from the stone tablet.


    The information is not complex, but describes a selection criteria.


    As for the fact that they hid the selection criteria in their own home and neither publicized nor provided any explanation to the outside world, thea felt she could understand.


    Because she is a vested interest, this rule is reasonable to her, and very reasonable!


    Just look at the tens of thousands of names on the stone tablet, and she can be ranked 78. Other people''s names are black. Only her name is shiny, you can know how greasy it is!


    For example, her old friend and Diana''s classmate Hades ranked 419, and the God of death, xiupunos, was directly beyond 8000.


    For example, I''ve heard that the Black Death emperor ranks 105, dakside ranks 319, and what else? The king of tears who dies when he sees my true face ranks more than 1000, and the day of destruction that can make death ranks more than 1000.


    This ranking does not mean that their understanding of death is not as good as that of the eldest lady. Uncle Da aside, the Black Death emperor''s understanding of death can surpass thea eight streets, but the reason for the lower ranking is that they do not know the selection criteria.


    The first one is also the one that thea thinks is the most important to make herself stand out now.


    When big brother destiny first revealed the veil of all the world, he had stipulated that death was his second sister and the second sister of the remaining brothers and sisters, that is to say, the candidate for this position must be a woman! female sex! female sex! Say something important three times!


    Uncle Da, they were eliminated from the beginning. It''s useless to understand death deeply

 Chapter 819

    Simply competing for the understanding of death, thea estimated that no "person" could surpass the Black Death emperor. After all, the other party already existed at the beginning of life.


    The death of the Black Death emperor is the death before all life is born.


    The "second sister" thea wants to strive for represents the death at the beginning of the birth of the universe. The death of the Black Death emperor does not affect the stone, because the stone has no life, but the "second sister" can and the stone will "die". There is a big gap between them.


    Nevertheless, the Black Death emperor''s understanding of death has reached its extreme, and she is not even fur.


    Without this female restriction, there would be nothing wrong with thea in front of the stone tablet and the small house.


    It can be said that big brother fate is a chicken thief. He not only looks at the realm, but also sets a lot of conditions and proper dark rules.


    For example, if it must be female, this article will eliminate 90% of the gods of death.


    Like Uncle Da, he has worked hard for hundreds of millions of years to figure out the rules of death.


    Finally, he stamped his foot ruthlessly and let the flash and the black runner kill themselves. Take the road of life again, waste work and repair, wash away all the trouble of lead and China, and it turns out that there is no egg, fart is useless, and I don''t realize anything.


    This is a typical case of being tossed miserably by dark rules.


    Who knows you have gender requirements in this position!


    There are many conditions for the selection of the second sister of death. In addition to the top priority of gender, you can''t hurt your family! This one eliminated all the gods who made their own gods into a pot of porridge. For example, Hades was not weak. The reason why they ranked so low was that they had too many relatives in their one meter thick Hukou book and killed them too hard.


    Finally, I don''t know what fate big brother thinks. The lover of "second sister" can''t be mortal. This one has eliminated a bunch of gods who like to play crazy in the world.


    In short, in short, under these messy settings, thea''s ranking has exceeded 100. If she gets the first place, she will automatically succeed. The stone tablet tells us very clearly.


    Now the only limit to her is her realm. If she gets the death throne of the new God, she feels she can enter the top 20, and then integrate, understand and use it. Most of them can be a few higher. She doesn''t know how to improve in the future.


    But the death god is not so easy to get. It is higher than the soul God. It can be said to be the top God in the new God system.


    Without too much entanglement in ranking, she chose to focus on her eyes.


    Looking away from the stone tablet, the whole world seems to return to normal. The stone tablet becomes ten meters high again and stands there quietly, waiting for the next viewing.


    Thea was a little alert and pushed the door into the hut.


    A dressing mirror, a bed, nothing else.


    After she entered the room, a suit of clothes appeared by the bed.


    Artifact? She picked it up and looked. It seemed that it was just ordinary clothes. She didn''t see anything special.


    Suspender vest, black perforated jeans, wide belt, leather gloves, leather boots.


    A talisman appears on the dresser, which is the shape of the Anka cross in Egypt, symbolizing life.


    Death carries a talisman symbolizing life? The eldest lady was a little dizzy, but she followed good advice and put it on honestly.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, her navel and arms are exposed. This dress is a little punk style, which is completely different from her usual dressing style and a little speechless.


    "It seems a little out of tune, right, hair." when she realized the problem, she saw a blond hair turned black, her eyes still green, but a lot of black eye shadow, and the color of her lips became black.


    Ouch... What an alternative! She closed her eyes for a moment, opened it again and resumed her original dress. This dress is more like an exclusive suit. She changed it when she thought, and returned to normal when she didn''t want it.


    The only thing that can''t be replaced is the Anka amulet. Thea searched in the room for a long time. She had no martial arts secrets, no cultivation experience, no words on the wall and no artifact under the bed. She had to walk out of the hut slowly.


    When she looked at the stone tablet again, she found that her ranking had risen one more place to seventy-seven.


    It''s a talisman. It''s not hard to guess.


    If there were three or four competitors, the amulet would have to be played for a while. Now it''s cheaper for her.


    Death, but wearing a talisman symbolizing life, two seemingly contradictory things are now combined. The talisman has given her a great hint to find death from life, which is her task for a long time in the future.


    This idea was not gained by thea''s thinking, but suddenly appeared in her heart, just as she had known for a long time.


    Can ranking promotion in turn drive the realization of the realm? She can only guess without guidance.


    I think I can get another promotion! Thea consumed all the remaining one-third of her willing strength, and the strength of all sentient beings'' faith was burning. She saw that she jumped another place very reluctantly to 76.


    Followed by another part of death perception.


    After absorbing the new knowledge, thea''s face showed a smile. Her willingness was effective. It was easy to do.


    She felt that as long as she burned it 17 or 18 times according to this specification, even if she didn''t find the source representing death, the source would come to her.


    As for whether there is a source in the Black Death emperor, she doesn''t think so. The other party has no soul, and the growth of their new God is completely two systems.


    Reach out and hold the Anka amulet, which allows her to leave and enter the area at will. This is undoubtedly good news. She doesn''t want to play house jumping every time she comes. At the same time, let her transmit in the area with death. In other words, as long as someone dies in a certain area, she can pass it.


    Seeing nothing missing, she left the room representing death.


    Fifty two parallel worlds are located in the center of the world. Outside are the realm of God, including hell, Venus and the new creation star. On the outside are the watchers, anti watchers and the residence of her endless family.


    The rapid passage of time flow made her realize that she could enter the timeline. The power of Anka amulet was far beyond imagination.


    Jumping from the time origin to her timeline, and then from the monitoring field to the God field, to the parallel world, to the earth, the violent fluctuation of transmission made her a little dizzy.


    "Are you all right?" Raven Laurie was very strange. I don''t know why she suddenly turned so ugly. In her cognition, they were still crossing the portal together a second ago. I don''t know that the eldest lady completed a series of wonderful trips with ups and downs.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go quickly. I''m really tired and have a good rest for two days..." first, the Ruiqi Zerg, and then the orange lamp, stranger, hell, endless family. She''s exhausted.


    Big Laurie Oh, no more words.


    They walked out of the transmission array and were lucky. This is the earth. After seeing the time, it was less than a month before they entered hell.


    In fact, they killed everywhere in hell for at least half a year.


    The trip was breathless. The Raven avoided the fate of falling into the hands of the ghost father, and thea got great benefits.


    The two said goodbye and went back to rest.


    After taking a bath and lying on her big bed, she can finally have a rest.


    Although I want to rest, my mind can''t help thinking about death.


    At present, the most competitive position for her is the Black Death emperor. Her advantage lies in objective conditions. The advantage of the Black Death emperor is high realm.


    The realm has accumulated over time. Thea is really not confident that she will surpass the Black Death emperor in a little time.

 Chapter 820

    It''s hard to say the objective conditions limiting the black dead emperor. It''s like being with strangers all the time. The gay angel zauriel played a Niang when he was resurrected.


    Lying in bed, thea is a little worried about gain and loss. What should the Black Death emperor do if his temperament changes greatly, play a transformation and have a women''s dress?


    At that time, death was in his bag.


    The Black Death emperor must die! Although you can''t kill him, you can beat him into two fools! It''s difficult to keep everything pure and easy to desecrate. Add some green of all things and red of all living beings to his pure body, and then find a corner to seal it for 100 consecutive layers. This is the way the eldest lady thought of.


    Hold high the banner of justice and gather the power of the whole universe to help yourself eliminate potential competitors. This business can be done.


    Moreover, Anka amulet implies that he peeps into death from life, so the study of the equation of life is indispensable.


    In short, the Black Death emperor, a roadblock, must be destroyed.


    After staying at home for three days, the eldest lady finally relieved her fatigue and began to patrol around.


    First, I walked around Xingcheng novice village. Damian dak, the great enemy of time and space, was caught by her and planted corn.


    Nowadays, the criminals in Star City are completely out of shape. That''s why Tommy and laurel ran to Gotham as soon as Barbara called. There are many monks and few, so they can only go out to fight wild.


    Sado, who was nearly seven months pregnant, moved to the new world to prepare for the birth of the next generation of Quinn''s family.


    Red arrow Roy Harper, like many young heroes, chose to travel in order to get out of his way.


    Poor green arrow, I went to the central city to help Barry fight savita these days


    Thea closed the door and had to go to work honestly. On the way, she received a call from Louise Ryan. She was surprised. They made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop.


    After a brief greeting, Louise talked about today''s topic. She quarreled with Clark.


    "Clark is too stubborn. The planet daily was acquired, changed its previous policy and tilted to the online media. What''s wrong?" Louise, who gave birth to a child, is not as tiger as she was when she was young, and her words are very appropriate.


    "Old stubborn, he is like an old man in his 70s and 80s, holding the original set of paper media. I can''t explain to him. Did krypton still keep the habit of buying newspapers before?" Louise complained angrily.


    Thea slowly drank coffee and finally sorted out the relationship.


    This has to be said to be a tragedy. The loneliness of paper media is inevitable. Young people and even the elderly have begun to abandon paper media. They choose to obtain faster online media for consultation.


    It does not involve the problem of justice and evil, but is a change of concept. No matter how powerful, magic is useless.


    The daily planet, which was founded in 1826, is now faltering. It has come to the end of its life.


    In order to take care of Superman''s emotions, whether it''s her Quinn group, Wayne group, or even several rich superheroes, everyone tacitly avoided the planet daily.


    Today, when they all avoided, they brewed a result that was neither good nor bad. The Star daily was acquired by a neutral consortium. The new boss is not good, but not bad.


    The unhappy student Clark found out a lot of tax evasion problems of the new boss and loudly questioned Louise who wanted to compromise whether conscience was important or the money was important.


    Thea is also very speechless. There are few people who don''t evade taxes these days. From her Quinn, Wayne and Palmer group, they all have this habit. It can be said that the new boss of planet daily just bumped into Superman''s gun.


    The new boss did not know what to think. He removed the old editor Perry and the new editor chose Louise, which upgraded the already tense family atmosphere again.


    Clark felt that his wife did not support him. Instead, he chose to surrender to the enemy and slapped Louise on the table for the first time.


    Louise is now the producer of the evening news department of the new group and the executive vice chairman of new media, which is much higher than the reporter of the original column.


    "What do you think I should do? It''s not my compromise, it''s social progress..." Louise Barra poured a burst of bitter water.


    Thea is speechless. What can she say? It''s not good to say too much, it seems that she is as close as Superman, and it seems insincere to talk in general.


    She chose to shake the coffee spoon and listen to the story slowly.


    "I think so. I should have more common language with Clark, so that it may be more harmonious." Louise said carefully. It can be seen that she thought for a long time, not complaining, but taking action to try to prove her cherishing of feelings and persistence in facts.


    She doesn''t want to break the relationship between husband and wife because she adheres to principles. She can only find common ground on the other hand.


    Thea felt that Louise was becoming more and more intelligent, which was much better than when she went to question Zod when she was a tiger.


    "Well, do you want to join Zhenglian?"


    "No, I want to learn krypton language and customs. I''d better be able to fight with Clark," Louise said earnestly.


    Thea looked at her and could buy and sell anything... It certainly couldn''t be used on her. At least she was a friend she knew. She couldn''t fool her.


    It''s an epic task to package an ordinary person into a superman, but it''s not difficult for those who are difficult, and it''s not difficult for those who will.


    Thea still has some confidence. Louise looks like a weak chicken. In fact, she has the qualification to become a strong one.


    The Super Queen of earth three corresponds to the wonder woman, and the homonym is Louise.


    But the fate of the world made her ordinary and an accessory of Superman.


    Took Louise to her own laboratory and made a pair of bracelets full of science and technology in front of her.


    "Pure scientific and technological equipment is similar to the smart Bracelet used daily at home. It can provide you with all kinds of knowledge learning when you sleep."


    Thea said and clicked a button, and a light screen operation interface popped up. "You can download whatever information you need. I have pre stored krypton language and customs and all genres of fighting skills on the earth today. This study will not occupy you too much brain power. It is conservatively estimated that you can learn it in 30 days. It depends on yourself to what extent it can be applied."


    "With good fighting ability and armor, you have no problem being a front-line heroine."


    "Great, thank you, thea!" Louise hugged her happily and went home to study.


    Thea wanted to leave directly, but she accidentally saw Superman looking at her in the distance. Well, it''s far enough, man, sitting on the moon.


    Pretending not to see and walking away seems inappropriate. Thea can only fly up.

 Chapter 821

    Today''s Superman is a little decadent and doesn''t shave. It''s rare that he doesn''t wear blue clothes and red cloak, but wears a shirt and jeans. Sitting alone in the crater, we can see that the quarrel between husband and wife has a much greater impact on him than Louise.


    "My father sent me to the earth. It took me 30 years to find my own principles, report the truth with Clark, and bring hope and encouragement to mankind with Superman. I don''t know whether I was wrong or the world was wrong?" he obviously heard their previous dialogue and was ready to continue this topic.


    Thea couldn''t understand why both the husband and wife liked to talk to her. There was no elegant environment of coffee shop here. She could only take out a wine bucket with a rough shape and a specialty of hell.


    Ironically, this wine is extremely light and has a long aftertaste. Drinking it can make people clear headed and quick thinking. It is very popular with the big demons in hell who are dazed by the impact of chaotic will. It is a rare wine.


    Thea handed Superman a cup. Ignoring the gravity of the moon, they drank one by one.


    "Good wine!" Clark didn''t know it was a specialty of hell. He thought it was a new product of Quinn group. He couldn''t help cheering.


    Drinking Superman while complaining, his wife doesn''t understand, the change of working environment, and the mentality of colleagues is impetuous.


    "Shouldn''t journalists report the truth? Louise said to give ordinary people what they want to see. God, she would say that!"


    "Is fact important or need important? You and Diana are gods walking in the world. Can you tell me the answer?"


    Known as the God of the world, the eldest lady was still very happy. She considered the wording: "in the past, believers thought they were priests and shepherds, while ordinary people were a group of sheep. They naturally put themselves in a high position."


    Superman frowned. "Now we are equal. Everyone has the right to pursue their own interests."


    "Yes, the monopoly of knowledge has been broken, and people have the right to choose, so..." she lengthened her voice. "Why do you stubbornly think that people need your reports?"


    Superman was a little confused. "Isn''t the fact important?"


    Thea finally got a new understanding of this stubborn man. "Let''s go back to the priests. There are bad people in the priests, even many. But some are good people, or people who believe in piety and noble character, right?"


    Superman nodded. He read a lot of human works. Many scientists are part-time and their main job is priest. It can be said that they have made contributions to human development.


    "Ancient priests mastered knowledge and understood the world. They didn''t directly tell the world the truth, but gave a little guidance. Today''s superheroes actually do the same thing as them. Can you tell ordinary people about the cruelty of dakside? Can you say how bad the human cosmic environment is?"


    "Information will not be made public. Will you disclose the technology in the lonely fortress? Will Batman disclose all kinds of secrets he has? None of us will, but as long as we maintain a sense of justice and selectively tell the people the truth, this is the safest way."


    Superman thought thea''s words were a little unreasonable, but he didn''t know how to argue.


    "In fact, as an aside, I think the problem of your husband and wife is not whether the news reports are true, but that you usually have too little communication and too few common topics."


    Thea had seen that whether any news reports were true or not was bullshit. The key lies in the problem of their husband and wife''s absolutely just emotional foundation.


    At the beginning, Louise, who was determined to die, saw the incomparable Superman in the second grade. It was really a golden wind and jade dew. Once they met, they won countless people in the world. They fell in love with each other to the extreme.


    While shouting that justice will win, while popping, it must feel good. The whole person has sublimated.


    Now as a mother, Louise has realized a lot, but Superman remains the same, which makes the two close people have cracks.


    Louise, who is more and more intelligent, wants to fully enter her husband''s world and study all kinds of combat skills. That''s why she sees this.


    "Clark, I don''t know what Joe al said to you, but it''s wrong for you to divide yourself into two roles. Your so-called ordinary people''s life is to go to and from work day after day. Ordinary people don''t live that way. You don''t have entertainment. You see, Carla is very happy now."


    Superman was dizzy and looked in the direction of Carla with his super vision according to her instructions.


    Carla in nashonelle was carrying all kinds of big and small bags. Her face was a little ugly and her tongue was about to spit out.


    Lina is walking through countless shops in high spirits. She also talks to Carla from time to time and asks for advice. Carla is tired of shopping. She only nods and shakes her head to express her views.


    After that, Lina didn''t care. Like a dog, she dragged Carla into another store to continue shopping.


    Superman looked at thea strangely. Is that what you call happiness? What do I think my little cousin is going to faint?


    Thea also covers her face a little. They usually have a good time. Why is it so coincidental today. But she had a thick skin and nodded. "Yes, it''s happiness to live a normal life and enjoy life like an ordinary person."


    "If you want to give people hope, then you have to be full of hope, experience all kinds of beauty in life, and believe that everything will be better. That''s the problem."


    Superman was a little enlightened. "Everything will be all right. That''s a good saying."


    Thea kept her eyes open. Next time I introduce the saint walker to you, you must have a common language.


    Relying on her mouth can''t solve the practical problems. She gave Superman a bracelet. The internal red solar radiation can inhibit Superman''s various abilities and let him eat, sleep, go shopping and accompany his wife like an ordinary person.


    Before leaving, he gave Superman a pile of books about home, food and shopping, and suggested him to change his hairstyle appropriately to add a little freshness.


    Super thinking is not blowing. A thick dress guide and a whole year''s fashion magazine were finished in less than three seconds. Thea asked a few questions casually, and Superman answered them like a stream.


    "OK, with these professional knowledge, it will be a good consultant to go shopping with my wife and buy clothes in the future!"


    Clothing, home layout, lawn maintenance, catering, and many idle books collected by thea. Superman turned them over like a treasure and flew back to his home in a happy mood.


    Are these all the knowledge of housewives and men? The eldest lady is full of black lines. Although the method is a little off track, the family crisis of Superman students can be solved easily. This is a great good thing.


    Back to the earth, she went to several places for a walk. The world was very peaceful, and finally went to the vanishing point.

 Chapter 822

    End of time, vanishing point.


    "Bruce hasn''t found it yet?"


    The golden pioneer shook his head. "He was maliciously transmitted before, and the track deviated from Omega''s setting, making it more difficult to find."


    Thea also had no good way. From regular transmission to irregular transmission, the golden pioneer took a group of old soldiers and sewed behind him to correct the time error. As for when it was the head, the golden pioneer with a great sense of honor said he didn''t know!


    Deal with all kinds of squeeze affairs at the vanishing point and try to find Bruce''s trajectory.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved. In today''s self styled Council of the Lord of time, there are more than 100 old bureaucrats and five spaceships. The comprehensive scientific and technological level is 20 years advanced than the earth. Less than 10 young people can be hit. The weapons are also fake energy guns.


    Nameless ones don''t bother to fight, but famous ones do. In short, it''s a very embarrassing organization.


    The work of the two speedsters is very effective. The guy who wears the timeline is now almost extinct.


    Back to the earth, Oliver found her and told his intention.


    "Barry moves very fast. Wally is saved. Savita is Barry? So hide it from him and find a way to deal with savita?" the brother who took his own dry food to the central city told the story. Thea looked for it from the wealth space and threw a green grenade to the brother.


    "What''s this?" Oliver took it, not to mention that the color was very similar to his fighting style.


    "According to the inert grenade made by tortoise human cells, a strong deceleration area with a diameter of about 500 meters will be generated after the explosion. After savita decelerates, you can go up together and shoot indiscriminately." she said casually.


    The fact is almost the same as the estimate. Flash Barry, lightning boy Wally West, pulse Bart Allen, and savita, four speeders ran frantically in the central city. Finally, green arrow used the grenade given by his sister to create a deceleration area at the intersection of several people.


    It is impossible to shoot indiscriminately. Several speeders have been slowed down to the level of normal people, and the bullets are almost stationary in the area.


    At this time, it became the performance time of the green arrow. Calculate the direction that the enemy can avoid and the amount in advance. As the No. 1 archery master in the world, Oliver did not stop and shot 20 arrows in one breath. Even if the arrows were almost stationary, they blocked the front, rear, left and right directions, and savita was defeated after all.


    Barry, who is kind-hearted by nature, like him in the future, chose to exile savita to the divine speed force space. It can be said that history has turned into the right path from an amazing angle. It seems that savita''s fate can only stay in the divine speed force space.


    "Magical destiny." thea didn''t disturb anyone. She watched alone in the sky. Savita''s calculation finally became empty. It''s not so easy to get rid of the shackles of fate.


    ......


    For the next half month, she kept walking between the earth and the aliens. In order to get rid of the Black Death emperor, she was ready to deal with the dark night with a more positive attitude.


    After the black, there is the white. At her current level of power, the white seems a little ridiculous, but it is the arrival of the Black Death emperor. A little death polluted the will of the earth and made the green of all things and the red of all creatures go wild.


    That little residual breath is not even fur. She directly bypasses the tree Council, uses the dark line on the swamp monster to enter the green of all things, and arranges a big net around the will of the whole earth. Even if the Black Death emperor infiltrates some power, it will not have a great impact.


    Seeing that the earth has stopped deforestation, both the natural environment and the development of human society are good. She has extracted some energy from the green of all things and created ten fake green light rings.


    After arranging the earth, she rushed to the main star of Europe and Afghanistan. Unfortunately, the proposal on the coalition army was rejected at the beginning. The little blue man was as stubborn as a stone.


    "Your vision is too narrow. I don''t care about telling laflitz to ambush me, but why do you stick to the ridiculous idea that the yellow lamp is evil? The green lamp is built by abin Su, so it is a traitor? The blue lamp is a traitor? Don''t you know that the cosmic crisis is coming?"


    The relationship between the two sides has fallen to the lowest point in history. She won''t go to someone else''s house to spray. She wants to die, but she doesn''t want to die.


    The little blue man is a typical hiding person. He has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. It is difficult to say whether there is any special means to restrain her.


    She went directly into OUA with an illusion and tried to make a final effort.


    The little blue man remained the same and put forward three conditions: give up sheltering the blue lamp, hand over the green lamp and dissolve the yellow lamp.


    Thea laughed angrily. "You''ll die miserably!"


    Then she cancelled the illusion. In order to beat the Black Death emperor into two fools, she couldn''t stop it on the dark night, but she couldn''t do anything to make more willing force in the order balance.


    We can''t let go, but also let the Black Death emperor be successfully summoned. It''s difficult to master the degree in the middle. Fortunately, the little blue man didn''t listen to her, otherwise the Black Death emperor couldn''t jump out, she would be very distressed.


    OUA''s party was not fruitless. Originally, one of the twelve guardians was killed by parallax monsters in the seaside city, and gancerside was exiled for two more. There were nine when thea went to OUA last time, but only eight when she went today.


    Excluding diarrhea, big aunt, having children and other factors, this absent guardian is mostly the initiator of the darkest night, scar face.


    When the other party goes to sector 666, the probability of starting to summon the black light ring is as high as 90%. Thea estimates that the whole event is imminent.


    Although she had no hope, she went to zamalen, the residence of the purple lantern army, with an illusion.


    The purple lamp of love, also known as the star bluestone legion, is very friendly to her. They are also famous. Their founders and the little blue people were of the same family, but they had differences on the treatment of the lamp ring. Several female guardians left OUA and came here to find the total energy of love and establish the purple lamp Corps.


    "Your Majesty, please come and have a look at our extremely hot love." Queen zamalen, who has the same blue skin and belongs to the little blue people, took her to watch the total energy of the purple lamp.


    Seeing this, thea was startled. Two corpses were wrapped in a huge Amethyst.


    "Is this?" thea asked curiously when she saw the shape of the corpse and the same wrapped weapons.


    "They are a pair of lovers who will never die. Their love for each other has crossed the boundaries of mortals and is the source of our strength." Queen zamalen expressed her views on love like singing.


    Thea is a little speechless. The two who are wrapped in crystal and have long become fossils seem to be Eagle man and Eagle woman?


    And look at the formation time of this crystal, it has been at least 4000 years, or even longer.


    She always wondered why she didn''t have two weak chickens, the eagle man and the eagle woman, on her normal time line. Now the truth is clear. Horus was killed by the eldest lady. Their two unlucky bastards were brought to this planet by an alien spacecraft. The Queen''s admirable love does exist. Their love makes them never separate again.


    This strange crystal protects their souls. The souls stay together forever without reincarnation and departure. Naturally, there will be no Eagle man and Eagle woman on thea''s timeline.


    Thea wants to remind zideng that these two corpses will be the priority resurrection target of black lantern ring, but she has no position to say.


    Once the corpse is taken out, the purple lamp Corps will be abandoned. It doesn''t make a big difference whether the purple lamp destroys the crystal or the black lamp destroys. She can only express some exclamations of love along the way.


    Today, anger, fear, hope, compassion and four emotions have been retracted freely. Greed has been tested by God, which is a small success. All that remains is the courage of the green light and the love of the purple light.


    In her opinion, Queen zamalen''s words are too extreme. As long as love is right, you can do anything if you love a person. You can ignore the rules, the law and universal values. It''s a little crazy. It''s really not very suitable for her.


    At the end of the conversation, she still talked about the dark night. The Queen''s optimism surprised her. In her cognition, this level of crisis occurs several times every hundred years in the universe. It''s no big deal. She can''t hold her breath and despises thea.


    Thea laughed twice and said no more.


    As the holy Walker said, "everything will be all right!"


    She is happy to see her success. Since you are not afraid, I''m afraid of farts. Just sit and wait together!

 Chapter 823

    Three days later, at a secret base in the metropolis, thea put her hands behind her head, put her long legs on the table and looked at the surveillance picture attentively.


    In the picture, a man with pale skin is doing the final cleaning work for the body. The man looks excited and mutters to himself, as if he were doing some pilgrimage work.


    "Is this corpse Fetish really worthy of our attention?" the tall and burly death knell like a brown bear was puzzled. Why did thea pay attention to this man? It''s a common mental illness. I killed all my family and then cleaned up the bodies. This kind of scum can kill three with a knife!


    "Ouch? This is insane!" as soon as the death knell fell, he saw the man laughing very happily, straightened his collar in front of the mirror, took out a scientific and technological device, pointed it at his head and gently pressed the switch.


    A flash of fire flashed, and the man lay in a pool of blood with a funny smile on his face, where the blood of the whole family gathered.


    The death knell is a little silly. He killed a lot of people. There are 800 people without a thousand. Of course, he has seen people who commit suicide in a desperate situation, but suicide is still so happy. It''s the first time to see them.


    This guy who committed suicide is very unusual. This is his intuition exercised by mercenaries for many years at the time of life and death. He was ordinary when he was alive, but he seemed to become strong in an instant after he died.


    The monitoring screen is very black. After waiting for three minutes, the man who fell in a pool of blood has stood up again.


    The black leather mask, an inverted triangle and five vertical lines on the chest, looks like a palm print from a distance, a dull cloak and tights, and the corners of the man''s mouth with a smile before death, as if mocking the world.


    Of course, the most striking thing is that he wears a black ring on the middle finger of his right hand.


    "Black ring? Is that why you are vigilant?" the knell also has a yellow ring, and he can naturally see the clue.


    Thea looked at the first black light for a long time, put down her legs and sighed. "Everything has started after all. The security measures on my mother''s side have been strengthened, so that our people can be on guard carefully, shrink the front, and concentrate on several strong fortresses, waiting for the opportunity to fight back."


    "So pessimistic? This corpse fetishism is so fierce?" the knell bell has never seen thea take the initiative to defend, which is a little unbelievable.


    "The prophecy is very powerful. It''s always right to be careful." she didn''t talk to anyone about how to deal with it.


    In fact, at this time, throw a resurrection spell to William hand, the guy code named black hand. Everything is OK. There are few means of resurrection, but not none.


    Others don''t mention that she, the God of the soul, can perform resurrection with a little effort.


    It can be said that the night of the black is powerful, but there is no problem with the short delay. The black hand is the connection between the black dead emperor and the world. Once the black hand is resurrected from death to life, the black dead emperor can only continue to go back to his house.


    But this can only be postponed. The black hand has a very persistent idea. He will try his best to die, which is literally seeking death! How can it be prevented.


    What''s more, thea is going to fight against the Black Death emperor. If she can''t die, she''ll have to beat him. How can she let him go home? What if he wears women''s clothes?


    Tell the death knell to close up their own dark forces, and the elites will be preserved. As for those who die outside, it can only be regarded as bad luck.


    Thea blinked back to her home and held emergency consultations with Moira for a long time, waiting for further developments.


    At the same time, her part is in sector 666 of the universe. The dead sector is like a terrible beast, waiting to eat the flesh and blood of living people with a big mouth open.


    Caregan of reeki Zerg is beside her. The queen of blade doesn''t know what to wait for here, and thea doesn''t explain too much.


    Before long, the separation received the signal of noumenon and knew that the time had come, and the darkest day in the universe finally came.


    "Let your people prepare. It is predicted that there will be countless dangers here. I want your people to stop as many as they can."


    Despite the question marks on his head, Carrigan went on as ordered.


    The Zerg covered the star sea, and there were all kinds of giant insects up, down, left, right, front and back.


    No way, ordinary bugs can''t go into space. Most of these Zerg on the battlefield are units above the elite level. If the whole army is destroyed, it will have a great impact on Kerrigan''s rule.


    "Don''t worry, the loss won''t be big." thea was confident that even if the black light could come back from the dead, they couldn''t see the Zerg. The level of life was too low.


    After waiting for another moment, suddenly, there are many more reflective points in the space that can absorb light. The dots are like some small insects. However, compared with the vastness of the universe, the flashing objects are too small. However, they have rapidly developed from one or two light spots to thousands or even hundreds of millions, rising to an uncountable level, and the whole sector seems to be filled with them.


    Thea looked at those light spots. They were rings, black light rings.


    The Black Death emperor used the anti monitor as the total energy of the black light, and the enemies of the whole 666 sector as the dead gas carrier. Except that the first ring was handed over to the black hand of the earth, all the other rings are here.


    The Black Death emperor is the death before the beginning of all life. He is not in this world. He needs the lamp ring to collect energy and summon him from nothingness to the material world.


    Although thea was not prepared to block the calling process, she didn''t want him to go too smoothly at the beginning.


    "Let your people prepare."


    Kerrigan''s eyes lit up a unique brilliance. Many giant insects with huge body and sharp cutin all over blocked the front line.


    Followed by long-range insects with various trapping capabilities, various deceleration and limited mobility.


    At the end are 500000 big heads, small bodies, bulging eyes and frog like insects. Their mouths open and close, and they will shine in bursts.


    This is a new bug specially made by caregan according to thea''s requirements.


    Eliminating the black lantern ring is certainly not easy, nor is it difficult.


    The white light can be completely extinguished, and the resurrection can be completely extinguished. Like the angel zauriel around strangers, he can sweep one at a time.


    This is because they all have strong life energy, which will cause essential damage to the black light ring composed of dead Qi.


    In addition, it is the traditional method of the seven lights Corps. If the green light cooperates with any of the other six lights, the black light ring can be destroyed. Generally speaking, the guardians of Europe and Afghanistan have unique vision. They realized the extraordinary effect of the green light hundreds of millions of years ago.


    But considering OUA''s refusal to cooperate, thea had to find another way.


    Some heroes and villains will send out some strange emotional projections and can also turn off the black light.


    Thea remembered that the female fox could simulate the deep-sea lantern fish, send out weak white light and destroy the black light, but she was a little weak, and she basically collapsed after one shot.


    Zerg genes can avoid this problem. They give up attack, defense and speed at the genetic level in order to make more attacks in the battle.

 Chapter 824

    Thea didn''t play the winner and loser as soon as she came up. Half a million insects died. Compared with the huge Zerg base, it''s hardly worth mentioning. She just didn''t do experiments. Out of careful consideration, she didn''t know whether the frog insects could restrain the black light. She had to do some preliminary investigation.


    The endless light ring flew out from the depths of the sector, rolled and spread like a black curtain, and was first fought by giant beetles of the same volume as a hill.


    As the main battle unit of the Ruiqi Zerg, the hard horny can resist the bombardment of any artillery and laser. With sharp serrations on the limbs, it overwhelms the enemy with its own weight, and then frantically cuts the enemy''s body. It is a simple and deadly attack move of this kind of insect.


    However, today they encountered the black lantern ring, but suffered a great loss. The giant beetle in the front line was directly beaten through the front line.


    The lamp rings pierced countless small holes in their tough and thick shells, like ultra long-range sniper bullets. The first few beetles were beaten into pieces. This is not the attack method of the rings, but simply blocked.


    Hunters in the second line have used their own means.


    Some spit out a cobweb, some spit out a piece of strong acid, and the insect''s gastric sac is full of toughness. With a big mouth, he swallowed countless lamp rings, ready to digest these small things by relying on several layers of gastric sac in his body.


    Thea shot at the same time. She grabbed a black light ring with magic and studied it carefully.


    The result is not very good. Even with her strength, she can''t destroy the ring by violence. Although her strength is short, not as strong as Uncle Da, but not weaker than superman, it''s a pity that no matter how hard she tries, the wrapped black lamp ring won''t be damaged at all.


    Impact the ring with his own emotional power. The black light ring was hit with white smoke, but it was not damaged,


    When she mobilized her fear and nearly 30% of her energy stormed, the black light ring made a crisp sound and broke into a ball of powder after "connection interruption".


    "It seems that it''s not necessary to have a green light, but there must be a lot of emotional energy in a single body, which is not as convenient as a green light." thea thought it was a harvest. At least she explained how the female fox simulated the process of lantern fish eliminating the black light, which was not mixed with green light emotion.


    Next, she experimented in turn. If anger and fear consume 30%, compassion and hope consume only 20%. In general, positive emotions have a greater advantage over black lights.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary people to control emotional energy freely. Except for the eldest son, because he is a God, his will is very firm, and he can control compassion by divine power, one of the others is counted, and taking off the ring is not fart.


    Thea thought about it, took her own yellow light ring, and took out a green light ring. This is the green light ring of all things made by Alan Scott in the second help of the earth.


    There is her spiritual brand in the ring, which can be used skillfully with a little familiarity. Seeing that the first line of defense of the Zerg had collapsed, she gave a green light to a black light ring slightly closer to her, followed by a yellow light.


    The ring also sends out the signal of "disconnection" and breaks into powder.


    Thea was very happy, but she looked down at the color of the ring and was a little depressed. This imitation green light ring has an effect, but it is too far away from the green of all things. The earth is the home of the green of all things, and ordinary planets also have it, but not many. But now in space, the green tube of all things can''t reach here. The ring can''t be hit for a few times, and there''s no electricity.


    "Let the follow-up troops press on, focus on containment, and hand over the killing work to those special insects." she turned and ordered Kerrigan.


    Anyway, in this night''s time, in order to cope with the dark night, those insects only need to play their value without naming!


    The Zerg queen began to allocate troops in her heart. The giant beetles suffered heavy losses. The enemy was too small. They were too big to play much combat power. Instead, they were hit with holes.


    The battlefield containment task was handed over to the Zerg called hunter, and countless huge nets began to cover the void.


    The unremitting speed of the black lantern ring was restrained. As a killer mace, using the angry emotional cells of the rainbow thief, combined with the genes of the earth lantern fish and the Ruiqi Zerg, insects like frogs rushed to the netted lantern rings one after another.


    The faint white light spewed out from their big mouths, and the lamp rings disintegrated and turned into powder.


    "Good, very good," thea said.


    The Zerg queen is more energetic and uses her various command abilities to destroy more rings as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, the emotional energy of insects is too thin, and the specially debugged genes can''t help spending so much. Spray three at most, and a bug can''t hold on any longer.


    Kerry ganqiao can''t make bricks without rice. No matter how well she commands, it''s useless.


    "Get out of the way. You can stop as much as you can." thea''s words made her breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t have to fight. This is good news.


    Get out of the way. The black light rings unconsciously, like a black torrent, crossed the reeki Zerg defense line, mechanically rushed out of sector 666 according to the established track, and flew to the established target according to the setting.


    The Zerg kept sniping, but the effect was not great. Thea also kept shooting down the lamp ring by various means.


    It was not until all the rings disappeared that Kerry Gan breathed a sigh of relief. The Zerg in the past were a wave. It was the first time for her to operate this delicate operation like today.


    The command subordinates entered the Zerg warships one after another. The strong vitality of the Zerg once again opened thea''s eyes. Many giant beetles were beaten like honeycomb briquettes, thrown into the nutrient solution and rolled twice, and immediately came back to life full of blood.


    Those specially prepared insects also recovered some strength by rolling twice.


    "How many goals are there? Can you measure them?" thea asked caregan.


    The Zerg queen mobilized the biological computer on the Mothership and quickly got a number. Nearly 3.9 billion rings flew into the universe.


    And their sniping results are less than two million. Compared with this huge base, they can''t even count a dime.


    "3.9 billion..." thea was a little surprised. This is not 3.9 billion pigs. It will create 3.9 billion black light warriors. Only the most outstanding figures in the universe will be selected by the black light. Like the Ruiqi Zerg who died before, they don''t even take a look.


    In theory, black lights can be represented in black, which is the same as other light rings. However, because they are all puppets of the Black Death emperor, even the Black Death emperor can not control 3.9 billion combat units at one time.


    He can only let the puppets move independently according to their memory and reduce the amount of control, that is, they will not use the lamp ring before they live or after they die. This is the only good news.


    What we need to worry about now is the cemetery of the OUA main star and the green light corps, where millions of "the greatest Green Lantern" are buried. Once they become black light puppets, even if they only play half their strength, they will be enough for the guardians to drink a pot.

 Chapter 825

    3.9 billion black light soldiers, think about that scene, a cosmic catastrophe, worthy of its reputation.


    She ordered the reeki Zerg to stand by near the main star of OUA. The Scarface of the original time and space turned against the water and imprisoned her fellow Zerg. Now thea doesn''t know the actual situation, but she estimates that the guardian or the green light Corps can last for a while.


    The light ring is a warrior when it has a host, otherwise it is just some flying metal. Thousands of green light use tools are accumulated and stopped for a few hours, which is still no problem.


    When the reeki Zerg moved to Europe, she took off the clothes of the soul Lord and put on another vest. She had to save zamaron''s purple lamp, that is, the star bluestone Legion.


    Considering that there were many battles, she cancelled her separation and went out. Anka amulet gave her the ability to transmit between any life. She found the holy Walker first.


    The light of hope of ODIM star, even the black light, could not be near. The saint Walker and the young girl were waiting for her here. The young girl was a little anxious, while the eldest son closed his eyes with a big sword.


    "When darkness comes, abin Su''s arrangement is not in vain. Let the light of the green lamp shine on the whole universe!" thea said loudly, looking at the green lamps ready to go.


    "Nu!"


    "Nu!"


    A group of green lanterns made a distinctive cry. While notifying the green lanterns in the universe to come and meet, they helped transmit the yellow lanterns.


    The yellow lamp dares to fight and kill, the green lamp replenishes blood, and the blue lamp replenishes magic. Under the regulation of thea, the three lamps tend to be closer and closer to each other.


    Thea is going to take ODIM as her base camp. With her strong feelings of hope and mogo, it can be said to be a strong fortress. Tonight, she will be very busy. The earth and ODIM, both of them, won at least half.


    "Where are Ganser and Sid?" she asked the saint walker.


    "Gunther seemed to see the darkest night. He went back to OA to remind the green light, while Sid went to ocaro to look for the trace of the orange light." the saint Walker remained fascinated and optimistic.


    When she mentioned the orange light, thea thought of laflitz. The original time and space guy stayed on the earth and wrote a long piece of paper, claiming to take care of Santa Claus and ask for gifts... When she mentioned this dog, she was angry for no reason. She took two deep breaths before she moved her focus away.


    "Well, let''s do this first... Eh? Interesting. You arrange it first, and I''ll come right away." thea said and left.


    Today''s transmission no longer has light and no longer needs to cast spells. She appears in an underground building with two small boxes behind her and two hooded people standing in front of her.


    "The two boxes behind me were hidden by you? Old friend, why don''t you come to me when you return to the material world? Senesto and Lisa delaka have been missing for several years. I really miss those days."


    The tall man took off his hood. He was the first leader of the yellow light of "the greatest Green Lantern" who hadn''t seen him for many years. He was still tall and thin, but he looked very tired. The short man bowed slightly to her, Lisa delaka, who was very sensitive to mystery.


    "... why don''t you talk? I remember we''re not enemies?"


    Senisto kept silent, and Lisa quickly bowed. "Lord senisto was seriously injured in the antimatter universe, his voice..."


    "Cut, what a big deal." thea stretched out her fingers and flashed a white light. Senesto was a little surprised in his eyes and touched his mouth.


    "Well, as I said, we are still friends. Do you want to return to the yellow light?"


    Senesto looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t beg for mercy. You can take my voice."


    Another die hard. Thea''s going to use a big trick.


    She stretched out her hands and her ten fingers were as white as jade, like the most precious art in the world.


    "Look at my fingers. I don''t need a ring anymore."


    After that, a yellow cloud appeared in her palm, "this is your most familiar fear." then it changed in turn, "this is the hope of the blue lamp, this is the anger of the red lamp, and this is the pity of the green lamp."


    Seeing so many colors suddenly, Ernesto was a little silly. In his impression, there were only green lights and yellow lights in the universe. What''s the mess now? The world is changing too fast.


    "We have opened up day by day. You are no longer my threat, senisto. For the sake of old friends, I give you a piece of advice. The great turmoil in the universe has begun. If you want strength, you must pay something."


    Senesto looked at thea suspiciously. "Are you going to recruit me? Fight the green light?"


    Thea''s stick is full of breath. "Tonight, don''t look at me like that. I''m not a primitive man. Of course, I know the rotation of stars. What I said tonight is literally. The whole universe will be covered by black day and night. Unless you hide in the antimatter universe, you will be involved."


    After that, she received some ultra long-range messages and looked back at senesto. "Fighting alone can''t cope with the disaster tonight. It''s aimed at not only Europe and the earth, but also your kruga. If you want to help, you can come to ODIM, where the blue light, yellow light and green light are."


    With that, senisto, who left to think, returned to ODIM again.


    "Did zamalen still refuse our help? Alas, they are stubborn and die."


    The young lady gave her unexpected bad news. Queen zamalen did not agree that the three lights would enter her planet. In her opinion, any enemy purple light army could resist, and love could overcome everything.


    "All set out, and the purple lamp is also an important force. Save as much as you can." thea is very helpless. A choice at the critical moment may cause irreparable consequences. The black lamp rings fly too fast, and the main star of the purple lamp may not be able to keep it. She can only do her best to listen to her destiny.


    Shua Shua, the green lights joined hands to form a large transmission. The three lights jumped twice and have come to the periphery of zamalen.


    The high-tech planet originally shrouded in love has now become a sea of fire. Hundreds of black lights are raging nearby. The purple lights are panic stricken. They don''t know why their dead sisters and heroes have resurrected and become their enemies.


    "These guys deserve my help?" senisto arrived before the big army set out. At this time, he put on the yellow light ring again and looked at the tangled zamalen people below with contempt in his tone.


    "Their total energy has been destroyed, and the energy of love purple lamp can not be supplemented. Archilo, you lead the team to stop those black lamps, the saint you help him stabilize the front, and the young girl you take the tribe to save ordinary people."


    Thea quickly issued the order, and senisto''s face was very ugly. Archilo, who had been very loyal to him, is now like he didn''t see him. This confidant is like this, and the remaining yellow light can be imagined.

 Chapter 826

    Proud and charming, he doesn''t want to rush forward like a follower, but he can''t float in the air and watch.


    Thea threw him a ring. When he picked it up, it turned out to be a green light ring.


    "What do you mean? This ring seems different..." as the "greatest Green Lantern", he knows the green light better than his daughter-in-law. Thea''s fake ring made of the green of all things made him see the difference in an instant.


    "There''s not much time. I''ll make a long story short. Archilo''s role is to block the enemy. The black light can''t be destroyed with any weapons. The only way to destroy them is green light plus any light. You''ve worn the green light and should be able to control two emotions. Can you?"


    Her pseudo green light must contact the green of all things to obtain energy, otherwise it is a rootless tree, which requires the wearer to contact plants on the surface of the planet, not in space.


    The members of the three lights can''t accept the green light. They don''t have the emotion. Thea can''t help it. It''s too rare to wear two rings at the same time these days. Sending generals is not as good as exciting generals. She asked deliberately.


    Senesto is not a fool, but he is used to pride. He is very proud that he can be competent for the most difficult task. "Of course I can."


    Without hesitation, he took the fake green light. He frowned, the yellow light in his left hand and the green light in his right hand. He carefully experienced the difference between the two. There was no difference in usage, but the origin felt strange.


    Senisto wore a pair of rings to the front line to snipe the black light. Thea looked to the other side. The total energy of the purple light Corps was blown to powder from the inside.


    The eagle woman of the early generation, or the prince Hufu of ancient Egypt, and the priest chayala were resurrected.


    There was a big black light sign on their chest. Their bones stood up from the total energy, the withered and stiff flesh and blood grew again, and their muscles and skin recovered to their former appearance, but their originally vibrant body became lifeless.


    The black lamp copied all their memories. They didn''t know that they were the puppets of the Black Death emperor. They just looked around according to their habits. The faint light belonging to the dead flickered in their eyes.


    The purple lamp female soldiers guarding around the total energy are all at a loss. They have listened to the story of a pair of lovers for thousands of years. Now the other party stands up strangely again. They don''t know what attitude they should use to face it.


    The awakened Hufu chayala smiled grimly, his black wings spread out, and one person, a hammer, attacked the purple lamps unscrupulously.


    "These two guys are so powerful?" when thea arrived, she saw them chasing more than 30 purple lights and beating them violently.


    This result surprised her a little. The two weak chickens of Eagle man and Eagle woman don''t look like such a fierce person. Are they powerful in the first life, and the more reincarnations, the weaker?


    No, she quickly overturned this conclusion. It is not them that are strong, but the weapons in their hands, n metal! This metal greatly strengthens their strength, speed and endurance. At the same time, it also has a lot of effects, such as damage reduction and recovery speed enhancement.


    Thea saw with her own eyes that the purple lamp was now bounced off by chayala''s body, which was evident in its hardness.


    At the same time, the nail hammer also has the characteristic of attacking the soul. Once it is hammered down, it will be in a trance for a while. If the purple lamps do not hold together to resist, the casualties will be great.


    The two men''s hammer is made of N metal. It is blessed with various body attributes and accompanied by soul strike. It can be said to be a sharp weapon integrating attack and defense.


    Unfortunately, they can''t reincarnate with a hammer. This is not a magic weapon that can be big or small. Pure metal products and dozens of kilograms of hammers. Who can give birth to pregnant women? That''s scary


    So they are the most fierce in the first generation. They have been out of water since the second generation.


    This thing is destined for me! The eldest lady looked at the hammer in their hands and the wrist guard Hu Fu wore on her arm. She silently read a sentence in her heart.


    No matter how strong they were, they didn''t put it in her eyes. Her attention was attracted by a huge monster not far away.


    Purple, huge skeleton body, brain bag like an alien, long tail. The monster''s body was looming. It seemed to feel thea''s eyes. It suddenly ran.


    "Where are you going? You are the lamp beast predator of the purple lamp, come back!" for the manifestation of this love, she did not use those fire and wind spells, but used the earth spells she was not good at.


    The huge soil rolled and rolled upside down, trapping the predators in place. At the same time, Hufu chayala rushed up.


    "Leave it to me. You go to rescue the people and tell your queen what you did with the lamp beast before. Send someone to take over." thea waved several cyclones and entangled them. Chayala fought hard. Unfortunately, her strength was still poor. The power bonus given to them by N metal always had its limit.


    However, Khufu was stronger than her. He saw a little fluorescence from the wrist guard he wore on his arm. When his arms shook, the cyclone chain was directly broken. He put the hammer in his left hand and a strong wind in his right hand, cutting off the chain of chayala. They had seen thea and shouted an ancient Egyptian saying and killed her at the same time.


    "Go away, weak chicken!" thea''s left hand was palm shaped and sent out a fire wall against the air. The two birdmen didn''t have time to turn and bumped up together.


    "I know your queen. I''m here to help. If you have time to watch, it''s better to go outside to help the people." she turned and scolded the purple lamps. They were completely at ease for too long. Things came too suddenly. The leading woman seemed to get in touch with the outside world, bowed to thea and took the lead to rush out.


    After a little delay, Hu Fu and chayala rushed out of the flame again.


    Thea was a little speechless. Let alone their early generation was really powerful. Now the black light has given a lot of characteristics.


    First, no soul! Thea''s greatest means were abandoned. Secondly, she is immune to a bunch of mind control, and her emotional impact can''t be used. Finally, those benefit reducing spells don''t play much role in front of the terror resilience of the black light.


    Immune death, immune confusion, immune confusion, petrochemical deceleration and other abnormal states.


    With strong immunity, high attributes of Khufu and chayala, and two hammers, their comprehensive strength is no weaker than that of Diana who just left the island.


    Fortunately, the light ring is their weakness. Thea doesn''t intend to fight with them and avoid the attack easily. Then, with a green light and a yellow light, four beams of light go down, and the two lovers turn into dead bones again.


    Only then can we have time to tug of war with the lamp beast on one side. If the yellow lamp parallax monster is a middle school sophomore and the green lamp changed to a octopus is a Lori, the purple lamp predator is a blind girl for love.

 Chapter 827

    It''s crazy, but its ability is really strong. At first, thea almost didn''t find out that love makes people blind. It''s true at all.


    This guy is the third lamp beast he saw. The blue lamp beast hasn''t seen it. Thea estimates that there are too few hope emotions in the universe. In addition, the hope he gives to the saint comes from Earth II. Now the blue lamp beast doesn''t know which corner to squat in.


    A lot of earth, sand and stone tied the purple lantern beast tightly. Thea can''t let it run away, and then chase it all over the universe? Seven or eight seals were cast continuously, and then it was over.


    Turning around, he took two N-metal hammers with the master''s hand, bumped them in his hand, and posed a shape. It really needs more than two.


    It gives a great blessing to ordinary people, but it has little impact on her. Moreover, the weapon of hammer has nothing to do with beauty. She would rather fight empty handed than a hammer! Just put it away and get ready to go back to research!


    Huff''s hand guard is an artifact with a faint breath, but thea is very familiar with it, old friend Horus! Or a remnant of God''s will. After all, Horus''s subject abandons the throne, it can be said that it has nothing to do with this part of will.


    She could wear away her will with one touch, but thea didn''t do so. Horus helped her a lot. Now the other party has a little residual will. She doesn''t need to kill it all.


    As an endless family reserve, the second sister of death in the future still has this measure.


    She looked down to study their bones, and queen zamalen came.


    "Our total energy!" the queen wailed when she saw the broken Amethyst.


    Thea knew she was suspected of pretending to be an elephant, but she cooperated very well and continued to play. "The total energy of the purple lamp can be restored. The most important thing is people. As long as people are still there, the fire of energy will be rekindled."


    She didn''t mean to comfort. The total energy of the green light in the original time and space was pushed down and rebuilt, pushed down and rebuilt again, tossed for several times, and didn''t see the green light. She was so annoyed that she hit the wall. She estimated that with these crystals, find 40 or 50 purple lights, inject energy into the crystals, and then purify them once to rebuild.


    Queen zamalen''s acting was a little pompous and stopped crying for a moment. The commander took away all the Amethyst fragments. They also had the means to collect the nearby lamp beasts. Thea gave them directly, but the two bones on the ground made her a little embarrassed.


    This is the idol of her own nation. It is supposed to be taken away, but thinking that the black light can revive them at any time, such a time bomb is still around her. She doesn''t want to burst out as a politician, but she can''t say she burned and chopped it. It''s a little difficult for a time.


    Thea was not afraid. They took away all the hammers. Even if they were resurrected, they would be no better.


    There are 3.9 billion black lights in the universe. There are two more, not many, and two less.


    "Let them stay in this beloved land." she timely rescued the queen. As a leader, the queen can''t give up the national totem by herself. It can only be said by an outsider.


    In fact, I love fart deeply. Zamalen people came here less than 3000 years ago. In other words, there was nothing here 3000 years ago. Hufu chayala was thrown by Ancient Aliens to this place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs. They can only hug and die together. They didn''t like it when they were alive.


    Most of the time when I was dying, I shouted something like the thief God must die.


    However, no one cares what thea said, and the two piles of bones won''t jump up to refute. A pile of Queen guards still show such an expression. Thea and the queen threw away the bones and left the palace with a pile of crystal fragments.


    The eldest lady took two pieces of the best texture and put them in her pocket to study love feelings in the future. The queen pretended not to see them.


    The external fight is still warm. Zamalen has a small population and only looks like a million. After all, the love emotion is too extreme. There are always a few who can keep dying.


    There are only dozens of serious purple lamp members, but they also retain the burial custom. When the black lamp comes, hundreds of former purple lamp soldiers are directly pulled up and turned into black lamps.


    They will use the present, and the number is large. They beat the purple lamp down at the first time.


    Seeing their acquaintances, relatives and elders standing in front of them again, they narrated all kinds of happy times in the past. The originally emotional purple lamps were not on guard until they saw the black lamp and the poor dagger, and they didn''t realize that their end was coming.


    In just one wave of attack, the purple lamp killed more than 20 people. These 20 people were revived by the black lamp and joined the battle. At the same time, the total energy of the purple lamp was broken by Hufu chayala, who was revived from the inside, and could not supplement energy. It can be said that the situation is extremely urgent.


    Fortunately, the three lamp allied forces arrived in time and replaced the purple lamps, which barely maintained the front.


    When thea flew out, she was seeing senisto kill everywhere. Only he had the willpower and skill to wear two lamp rings, but no one else could. The eldest son himself had sufficient conditions, but he rarely studied the skills of using the lamp ring. He preferred his giant sword to the lamp ring. Now he is like a firefighter, relying on his strong physical quality, Continue to support all fronts.


    "Pa" thea saw a black light ring flying past her eyes and quickly wrapped the ring with huge magic.


    "Flesh and blood, flesh and blood, Turner from zamalen, connection failed. Flesh and blood, flesh and blood, NAT from zamalen, connection failed."


    The ring was very mechanical. She kept repeating some information. Thea listened patiently. When the ring was repeated for the third time, she finally said the information she was interested in "energy value 1.15%"


    She sighed. In fact, it has been less than half an hour since the Ruiqi Zerg sniper ring. The rings have begun to supply energy to the Black Death emperor. When the energy reaches 100%, the emperor of the death field will enter the universe.


    With more and more dead people, this speed will become extremely fast. Her time is running out. Only seven lights gather together can maintain the war situation.


    "Green girl, start batch transmission. We don''t need to consume here!"


    "Senesto, this is not your stage to show yourself. Can''t you judge which side is critical? Those meaningless goals waste what green light!"


    "Holy walker, you go to the front to help senisto replenish the energy of the lamp ring. Those women and children are taken care of by their people, so don''t make trouble!"


    Young women''s overall view is really not very good. They have no overall planning ability at all. Senisto seemed to be playing and hung the black lights, but thea could see that taking two different color light rings at the same time made him consume a lot of mental energy. Now he was just trying to hold on. Not to mention the holy walker, he has to help a child when he falls. Do you have time to worry about such a small thing!

 Chapter 828

    She taught her men a lesson one by one. Then she joined the battle in person and finally mobilized the cooperation of the three lights. Although the impact of the black lights was still fierce, she could only retreat again and again in front of all kinds of powerful magic.


    The young women on the other side began to transfer in batches, and each green lantern could take tens of thousands of people.


    "Shrink the line of defense!" thea raised a huge fire dragon and rolled in a pile of black lights. Let''s not talk about the lethality. It will take at least a few minutes to get out.


    When the last group of civilians withdrew, they left the planet directly and returned to ODIM.


    As the sage of the landlord, while publicizing his theory of "everything will be all right", he took queen zamalen to settle the people. Thea received all kinds of information remotely. The black light rings were getting closer and closer to the earth. After thinking about leaving their separation, the body blinked back to the earth with Anka amulet.


    Entering the Justice League hall, she sounded the highest level alarm directly. Superman arrived first, followed by Diana, three speeders of the lightning family, Barry Allen, Wally West, Bart Allen, Mars hunter, Supergirl and Green Lantern John Stewart.


    Several people hurried here without any preparation. Diana was dressed in regular clothes, Superman didn''t shave, Barry had a lipstick print on his face, and Wally gave him several winks before wiping it off.


    "What''s the matter?" Diana was surprised. The highest level alarm of the Justice League was set for superheroes all over the world, not limited to the league. Bruce Wayne secretly did this setting. After Dick succeeded to the throne, several people found this function.


    "There is a huge disaster in the universe, which will soon affect the earth. Our time is only a few minutes," thea replied.


    "The green lantern will solve all the problems..." before John Stewart finished, he was interrupted by thea.


    "Fool, your main stars are surrounded, don''t you know as a fool?" thea scolded the second force, picked up the phone and called the secretary.


    After all, not all heroes can fly. Even if some can fly, they can''t fly fast. Thousands of miles away, the cauliflower will be cold when they arrive.


    Quinn Group employees all over the world can inform them to participate in this super large-scale video conference with the help of local network.


    Princess spark, star chasing woman, raven, young golden pioneer, Green Lantern guy Gardner, blue beetle, animal man, atom man, shockwave, fiora, electric girl, fire storm, War Eagle and white dove, who have flight transmission ability, entered the venue one after another.


    Thea shrunk her eyes and looked at the two tall men, the War Eagle and the white dove. They absorbed the part of fate they gave up. For example, the War Eagle was already very violent. He became more and more violent, like a red light. For example, the white dove is more holy. In thea''s opinion, he is more holy than the angel zauriel.


    It can be said that their fate has come to a new fork in the road. It is difficult to predict whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Harden your heart, you must abandon those things, move forward lightly and never look back.


    With a faint layer of soul power, they isolated the internal and external breath. The originally restless brothers of War Eagle and white pigeon felt a little uncomfortable and soon returned to normal. They thought they were nervous when they saw so many superheroes.


    Thea told them to stand still. The black light can''t enter the new world. Magic is also of little use to the black light. The eldest lady has a deep understanding that there is no need to sacrifice a crispy magician here.


    Looking at his watch, less than a minute later, many heroes knew each other, but most of them didn''t know each other. Get together in twos and threes and watch thea call.


    She looked at the big screen. Some heroes without flying ability, such as the new Batman and the green arrow, have been online. Everyone is waiting for her to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is tight. What I want to say is that countless black rings appeared in the depths of the universe an hour ago." here she paused and waited for everyone to digest the news.


    Several sharp minded heroes looked at the Green Lantern guy Gardner and John Stewart.


    "As you guessed, this time we have black lights and black rings. As for the number, it is conservatively estimated that there are 3.9 billion."


    "Impossible!"


    "How!"


    All the people exclaimed, and the leaders of several countries on the line were even more unbearable. Except Moira knew some information from thea early, all the leaders had a dead father''s expression.


    Before, there were two green lantern men on earth. They began to hold back and figure out how to get the ring. After all, they have the ability to have the light ring. They know that. Now there''s no need to rob. There are 3.9 billion at once, with an average head. Eh? They have a lamp ring. How happy! Happy fart!


    According to their narrow vision, this must be a conspiracy against the earth. If thea could read her mind along the Internet cable, she would tell them, Congratulations, you guessed right! The truth is really aimed at the earth.


    At the thought of 3.9 billion people like the green lantern, several leaders, including heroes, were silly.


    Guy Gardner, a veteran member of the International Justice League, stared at John Stewart. They contacted OA before, but they didn''t receive a communication signal.


    "What are their abilities? Have you fought with them?" now only Diana can ask.


    "It''s a resurrection of the dead in another sense. They can choose the bodies of the most elite soldiers in the universe, re instill their memory, and become black light soldiers with their lifetime abilities," thea replied.


    The two green lights looked at each other and saw each other''s consternation. John Stewart asked thea, "can you use your present ability?"


    "Yes, otherwise, what forces do you think can make OUA Xing unable to deliver any news? I know your martyr cemetery. Now I''m afraid..."


    "I don''t believe it!" John Stewart couldn''t accept the situation.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door, "colleague Stewart, what she said is true. It''s only a matter of time before Europe and Afghanistan fall."


    Two figures, big and small, flew in.


    "Hal!" several heroes greeted Hal Jordan. Erha''s popularity was good, but at this time, he was very tired. He only nodded to a few people, even if he said hello.


    Thea was puzzled and looked at the little man beside him, "Ganser? I went to ODIM to find you. The sign on your chest is? You joined the green light corps?"


    "I gave up my guardian status, and now I want to fight as a member of the universe and the green lantern," said the little Ganser,


    Thea expressed her admiration for this. The guardians regard the green light as a tool. Ganser can abandon his colleagues, all his inherent concepts, lower his identity and fight side by side with the so-called "mud legs". He is a great man.


    After pondering for a few seconds, she threw out a time to stop and prepare to talk to Ganser alone.


    Ganser, the little blue man, looked around at the different time flow rates. His old face was not surprised or happy. "It seems that you know the existence on the earth? So you want to come back here?"


    "The spirit of existence, don''t test me. I know its existence. It is the manifestation produced by the first beam of light in the world after touching the entity."

 Chapter 829

    Ganser was relieved. "You really know the spirit of existence. Then you also know that the other party''s goal is the earth."


    The sentence was a question, but he was sure thea knew.


    Of course, the eldest lady knows. She''s still holding back to blaspheme the Black Death emperor.


    "Both the universe and the earth need the power of the green light." thea showed him the battle of zamalen. In the picture, no matter how the yellow light, blue light and green light fight, the black light can recover instantly. Only when the green light and any kind of light are mixed, the black light will be eliminated.


    "Is this the ability of the green light?" Ganser turned a blind eye to senisto in the picture and made no expression to the green light ring in his hand, but expressed some interest in the battle of the young women.


    The green lamp can change its color briefly, that is, it can borrow any spectrum of the seven lamps and emit it.


    But thea made a fake green light, and then borrowed it in a different way. It''s really fake plus fake. On average, it takes three or four green lights to eliminate a black light.


    When they were about to say it again, they heard a "click", and the time stop effect was directly broken.


    Thea was a little surprised. Now she has a high degree of control over time. She can feel that it was not an attack on her before, but like some kind of joint influence.


    After experiencing it carefully, she said incredulously, "our world has been pierced into a hole. Who did it?"


    All the heroes are confused. Can you say something we understand?


    "Cutting edge technology laboratory!" shockwave Cisco seemed to have received some alarm. His face changed greatly. He waved to open a portal and jumped over. He was also worried that several speedsters in his hometown followed him one after another.


    Thea shouted to the crowd, "the lightning team''s ability is trustworthy. They will send further news."


    She looked at her watch again. "In less than three minutes, the first wave of black light ring will come to the earth. Leaders of all countries and heroes all over the world will stand up again. Our relatives, friends and lovers. But I want to say that it is only their bodies and their copied memories. Those people in your impression are not in front of us."


    "No attack can destroy the black lantern ring. At present, the only way we can deal with it is the green light of the Green Lantern and any light in the light ring army, so the three green lantern will be the main force on the field."


    Hal Jordan, guy Gardner, John Stewart, the three only felt the pressure, but they stood up bravely.


    "I can help. I''m green now," Ganser said, holding up his finger ring.


    Thea ignored so many people around. "Are your former colleagues still on the main star of Europe and Afghanistan? Thousands of green lights can''t resist millions of black lights. Now Europe and Afghanistan needs a guardian, not a green lantern. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "But I can''t go back. OUA has been surrounded."


    "I''ll send you back and leave your ring, so that ou''a can cooperate with the other lights and keep the green light as much as possible."


    Ganser''s face had a slight, imperceptible smile. "I''ve only been the green lantern for a long time. It turned out that it was this result. Fate let me go back to the old way after all."


    He took off the ring and became a little blue man again. The ring rose into the sky. Thea sent Ganser away and sent the news here to the separated body on a distant alien.


    Ganser''s ring flew fast and came back quickly. A young man was directly pulled back by the ring.


    The young man was a little confused when he suddenly saw the room full of heroes.


    "Hal, tell him about the next thing." considering that the green light and the yellow light have a feud and the number of blue lights is too small, thea recruited four green lights to cooperate with them. The two lights together can eliminate the black lights, and the transmission of green lights can also make them act as firefighters.


    "Finally, I would like to say that no matter who the black light resurrects, it is not the person you know. Your loved ones have slept for a long time, and now what is awakened is just his body."


    Thea had to emphasize this point again and again. The heroes were a sentimental group of people who didn''t show their skills at all. In the original time and space, not a few were foolishly killed by the black light.


    "Boom --!" it seems that in order to let the heroes see what is the darkest night, her voice just fell, it seems that something landed in the city, and several heroes with super vision saw it.


    Black armor full of scientific and technological charm and strong face. The other party landed in the city center and flew at an ultra-high speed. Affected by the impact force, the landing point was a network crack on the ground, winding for thousands of kilometers, ignoring ordinary people. People felt their eyes and looked at it.


    Thea shrunk her mouth slightly and turned her head to look at the kryptonians.


    "I''ll deal with him." fiola flew out with a cold face.


    Superman tried to rush out several times with an ugly face, and stopped several times.


    "Who is it?" Diana whispered, without perspective.


    "It''s general Zod..." thea also bared her teeth. The butterfly effect happened a little fiercely. She came up and gave her a big gift. At the beginning, she buried general Zod''s body in krypton fragments. Unexpectedly, he was the first to fly back.


    Fortunately, krypton was blown to pieces and there was no body left. If hundreds of thousands of kryptonians jumped out at once, the earth could not hold it.


    Thea looked a little more. Fiola burst out with maximum speed and flew out with a bang. She grabbed Zod and rushed to the countryside.


    Zod''s body is dead, and the black light can only restore the state before his death, while fiora, who has been on earth for many years, has been able to suppress his old boss.


    Show superman with your eyes. Don''t act rashly.


    Hal Jordan and two other green lantern men talked to the new couple about various ways to use the light ring.


    Kyle Reina, this is the name of the new boy. He got the ring made by Ganser. Although he was dizzy, he was still studying hard, even though he was sleeping at home two minutes ago.


    Thea looked at it thoughtfully. This artistic superhero, the future holder of the seven lights, Kyle Reina, can control seven emotions with a mortal body, which has to be said to be the protagonist of destiny.


    Senesto is amazing and has rich life experience. He has ups and downs several times. Even so, he controls both emotions at the same time. Kyle Reina is like Duan Yu in Tianlong temple''s soy sauce. Others can only use one Yang finger. People with high skills can double hair. He directly hangs up and inexplicably reaches the six veins.


    The eldest lady has mastered four emotions by planning in every way. You should know that she is not a mortal, not an immortal like the little blue man. She is a higher-level God, and she is still in the top several among the gods.


    She dare not say that she can freely control seven emotions. An ordinary person will achieve so much in the future. This is the arrangement of big brother fate! Compared with Kyle Reina, Hal Jordan is like a running bull.

 Chapter 830

    With a funny smile, Kyle Reina may not be so dazzling in this time and space. It''s not difficult for her to master four emotions as long as she wears three rings.


    Take back her eyes and look at the universe. In less than 30 seconds, her voice spread all over the hall and all corners of the world that can receive signals.


    "Here they are."


    The heroes showed their magic powers, flew out of the hall and came outside. They saw that the bright night sky like a mirror was invaded by a layer of black ink, and countless spots connected into a black fog, occupying the whole field of vision.


    The huge group of rings seemed to see the heroes flying all over the sky, as if laughing at them. They stopped for a while, so they scattered everywhere and looked for their hosts.


    Even though thea said that ordinary attacks were not effective on the ring, they used their own means to attack.


    The heat rays of Superman and Supergirl, the flame impact of fire storm, and the star staff of star chasing women, all of them shot one after another.


    Unfortunately, neither krypton''s super power nor the atomic reorganization of fire storm can do anything about the black light ring.


    Only four green lantern men cooperated with the Green Lantern and shot down several rings respectively.


    Diana believed her lover''s every word. She didn''t do it.


    Thea didn''t do it either. As long as the superhero of the earth is mentally prepared enough to deal with the crisis, she needs to accumulate strength and gather seven emotions to become a white light to deal with the Black Death emperor.


    He reached out and grabbed a light ring flying past his eyes. The mechanical sound inside was still so harsh, like an old machine.


    When the ring couldn''t break away several times, the sound inside finally broke and continued to come.


    "Flesh and blood, Solomon Grandy of the earth, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, Boston brand of the earth, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, John Grayson of the earth, Mary Grayson, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, marceville Lauder of the earth, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, Ted Kurt of the earth, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, Robert Quinn of the earth, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, George Harkness of the earth, wake up."


    "Flesh and blood, the... Awakening of the earth."


    Thea quickly read all kinds of information from the ring. She was a little upset. She destroyed the ring with a green light and a yellow light.


    Acquaintances have been resurrected. They are not hermits. Naturally, they also have their own relatives. Old Robert Quinn has been resurrected


    The Black Death emperor behind the scenes seems to laugh at all the resisters. The priority of resurrection lies in the relatives of the heroes. Like Dick Grayson''s parents, they are completely passers-by roles, and have been resurrected.


    Superman''s adoptive father, the sea king''s father and the seven aunts of various heroes have been pulled up again.


    The only bright spot is that Barry''s mother was not resurrected. It is unknown whether there is divine speed in the middle.


    Casualties are inevitable tonight. Governments around the world are mobilizing troops to attack those who have come back from the dead, but their weapons can''t do much damage.


    The three bases of the heavenly eye society were directly broken down. The dead boomerang captain, Rick flegg, the enchanting witch, and many death prisoners who were secretly dealt with, their numbers were snowballing up.


    Finally, the samurai sword, the death shooter, Dr. Guang and several second-line heroes and villains covered Amanda. Leila retreated all the way. The killer crocodile falling behind was directly killed and resurrected into a black light warrior.


    Gotham has also become a disaster area. Many of the dead have taken to the streets to vent their destruction and fear. Dick Grayson and the Raptor team, as Batman''s successor, are under great pressure. He is stubborn and unwilling to ask the League for help, but thea estimates that it is only a matter of time.


    "Thea, thea, we''re in big trouble here," Barry said on the call channel. Thea, uh, motioned him to say.


    "Those little blue skinned guys seem to have opened a passage to Earth II."


    "As I saw with my own eyes just now, a large group of rings flew in like a flood..."


    Thea was a little surprised. Is this going to escalate from a single universe disaster to a multi universe disaster?


    No, calm down and think about it. It''s impossible. There must be a multi universe, but it''s not the little blue people.


    What''s more, now they are manipulated by Scarface, and they can''t even give full play to their strength.


    "Superman, Diana, let''s go to central city. I''m afraid there''s big trouble there."


    Several people didn''t know why, but they still sent it along with her. Supergirl wanted to go too. Thea sent her back to nashonel city. Her sisters Alex and Lina needed help.


    ......


    The original neat cutting-edge science and technology laboratory is now like ruins. Huge pits have leveled the ground buildings, and countless pieces of instruments and equipment are scattered around, indicating that it was once a high-tech research site.


    "That''s the guardian?" Diana, fully armed, looked at the little blue man in the air.


    At this time, the little blue people were not good at selling their faces. They looked ferocious and wanted to eat people. Eight dark chains deprived them of their will. At this time, they were dealing with several speedsters. The other end of the chain is in the hands of a female guardian.


    "The guy in the middle with a scar on his face is the culprit. The chain in her hand seems to be controlling the other eight guys." thea explained a little.


    Thea was surprised that the other party would use the interface gap here to open up the two circles.


    At first, on Earth II, she fought with dakside. The residual energy broke through the boundary wall, and then mended it. She thought it was all right. Unexpectedly, the other party took advantage of this and created many more variables.


    "You''re looking for death!" thea looked coldly at Scarface. The little Guardian manipulated the chain without saying a word. The eight guardians, like eight evil dogs, rushed at her with energy bombs in their hands.


    "I''ll stop them and you seal the boundary wall." Diana raised her cloak and flew up, blocking and splitting, fighting with eight evil dogs.


    There is no problem with the decision of the female martial god. Only thea is good at blocking the two worlds.


    Leave your lover a word of caution before she goes down to the ground.


    This inspection, she was also silly. Maybe it was just a gap before. It was OK for a few people to run over, and large machinery couldn''t get through. Now it has been destroyed by their violence, and the gap has become a big hole at least ten meters high and more than 50 meters wide, which can''t be sealed in a moment and a half.


    "Hi, Dr. Quinn, long time no see." just as she was thinking carefully, a red lightning ran out of the other side. It was the old acquaintance''s counter lightning, elbird swan, who died in the hands of speed.


    Thea raised her hand to an ice ring. The last thing she wants to see now is the black light speeder! The thief is fast and immune to a lot of control, which makes her a god of the law system very uncomfortable.


    Put on the double ring again. She wants to finish this guy first.


    The green light of the left hand hit the anti lightning body, but as soon as the right hand was raised, it was entangled by a golden lasso and jerked in the opposite direction.


    Truth lasso? Thea''s mood finally fluctuated. These unscrupulous ways of resurrecting the dead are really disgusting.


    He was slightly blocked by the lasso, escaped smoothly against the lightning, ran quickly and threw a lightning arrow at her.


    At the same time, the owner of the lasso pulled her to the other side.


    "My strength is poor, but it''s not so bad! A few puppets dare to underestimate me!" grabbed the lasso and pulled out the enemy hiding in the dark with fierce force. I didn''t see that it was a punch in the face.


    Shawl hair, flying eagle breastplate, battle dress, shield on his back, short sword on his waist, the magical female Xia who came to Earth II and died of a sneak attack by a wasteland wolf.

 Chapter 831

    Thea punched the fake. Yes, this guy was a fake in her heart. She changed her hand and scattered the anti lightning throwing lightning.


    My heart is a little heavy.


    I''m afraid the dead of Earth II have to stand up when I think that the magic nvxia has been resurrected.


    Sure enough, a strong wind flew by, and a tall and strong figure rushed out from the other side of the channel, with a strong face full of black gas, an s mark on the chest and a wide cloak. The other party caught the wonder woman in the air, turned around without stopping, and punched her head-on.


    "You''re not your opponent! Get away!" another punch flew the high imitation Superman in the same posture, but this time she used her whole body strength. As a god of the legal system, she was reduced to waving her fist with a group of muscular men every day. It''s really sad!


    "So am I an opponent?" a sharp arrow shot from the oblique rear. Thea grabbed it with her backhand and squeezed it into powder.


    "You are a weak chicken!" the woman in front of her, a red leather coat, carrying an arrow bag, holding a composite bow, two sharp arrows on the bow string, pointed at her from a distance, which made her more and more unable to suppress her anger.


    That''s too much! The black light resurrected thea Quinn of earth two!


    Then a lot of "people" jumped out, including Batman, Oliver, Malcolm, Tommy and Moira.


    Really fuck, thea hates the Black Death emperor more and more. Whether he intends or not, the beam is big!


    "I''ll deal with him," Barry said and began to provoke his old acquaintance against lightning.


    At the same time, Superman also took over the black light Superman, and they banged up.


    Both Barry and Superman are better than their opponents at this time, but they can revive indefinitely and never die. This is very boring. Once the battle time is extended, they are certainly not black light opponents with eternal energy.


    Thea stopped hesitating and asked Caitlin to cooperate with her to use the speed limit, while she took two light rings to clean up the idlers.


    "Why? Why do you live so well? I''m not as good as you. Am I not you?" black lamp thea has been shooting arrows outside. The power of the black lamp has been apportioned to 3.9 billion rings, and all functions have shrunk. At least it''s also a lamp ring. She has flying ability. It''s extraordinary with her martial arts.


    "You are not as good as me! You are just a mortal!" in the past, thea would not talk about gods and mortals, because she knew that compared with the big man, the big man was the "God", and she was just a slightly bigger ant.


    But today she felt that she couldn''t sleep at home without refuting two sentences!


    Grabbing Oliver''s arm by the black light, the smell of the dead body made her dizzy. She stepped on this guy''s neck. Oliver of Earth II died directly in the shipwreck. His potential didn''t play out. It can be said that he is a typical example of waste wood.


    She went out without pressure. Two lights flashed, and the black light turned Oliver into dead bones.


    On the other side, black light Malcolm and black light Batman still retained their fighting wisdom. They bypassed thea and attacked Caitlin and Sisco respectively.


    Fortunately, they were stopped by Bart Allen and Wally West.


    Thea pointed to several people, "you, you, you are just bodies. I''m not your family, and you have nothing to do with me!"


    Turning to the black light, thea said, "do you want to see the difference between gods and mortals? Let you see the gap you can never cross!"


    The palm is relatively stretched, countless broken lights are exposed between the fingers, and a small group of extremely hot energy is made out of thin air.


    Thea''s eyes were very focused and her lips recited gently. This legendary magic was named yamon AITO''s eternal blazing sun, which she accidentally found in hell.


    Magic will compress magic to create a miniature sun. It is a super killer against the traditional undead Legion. It is hard to say whether it can kill the black lamp, but it will certainly cause damage to their decadent bodies.


    Familiar with the lamp ring and death, thea knew that death was not endless. Everything had its end, at least the Black Death emperor had an end!


    How many times can the black light restore the body? once? Ten or a hundred? In other words, every dead breath consumed here actually comes from the Black Death emperor.


    It''s just that his total amount is so huge that I can''t see it at all.


    Thea''s idea is to fight a war of attrition. If you have the ability, you''ll spend it with me all the time!


    At first, it emits a faint light, and then it becomes brighter and brighter. Even her skin feels hot, and the surrounding light is affected by the high heat, which is a little distorted. Thea pushed the energy into the sky with both hands.


    At first, the impact was not great. The black lights just felt that the light around them became stronger and felt a little uncomfortable in their dim sight. However, with the extension of time, several black lights flying in the sky felt that they had been affected.


    Black light Superman was defeated by Clark. He was beaten left and right with more than ten moves. Superman became braver and braver. In the face of this fake, he rarely lost his temper and punched each other in the chest.


    Black Lantern Superman retreated to avoid the punch, but suddenly his speed dropped a lot. Before he could figure out what was going on, he was hit hard by the punch.


    Struggling out of the soil, he looked at his hands in some confusion. His black and gray muscles were now smoking and clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, a finger fell off.


    Some people looked around numbly. Diana, the black light, and the reverse lightning of the black light were affected. As for the black lights transformed by ordinary people, some stumbled and some were paralyzed on the ground.


    A large number of black muscles were melted by the sun, and the black light ring was repaired quickly. Unfortunately, they were in the strong light area, and the forcibly recovered flesh and blood could not stand the exposure. The flesh and blood had just recovered and was turned into black smoke in the twinkling of an eye.


    The black lantern ring falls into a strange circle. Their programs are rigid and mechanical, and there is a bit of service-oriented spirit. The host is still there, and they will always be repaired.


    Melt, repair, melt again, repair again.


    The direct impact is that the combat power of several black lights is high and low. After all, their combat power is greatly restricted by their body. Without a body, even Superman can''t exert much power.


    Superman and flash have the upper hand at the same time, and Superman with black light can support himself.


    Reverse lightning is not enough. One foot deep and one foot shallow. The left foot takes a steady step. When the right foot takes a step, the flesh and blood of the front foot is turned into black smoke, which can''t run at all.


    At the critical moment, Diana with the black light continued to attack the civilians around her and attracted the flash to save her, which resolved the crisis of counter lightning.


    Even their scarred faces, like those holding a dog chain, were affected. The strong light also made a hissing sound on him. The color of eight black chains was changing rapidly, and two of them were slightly damaged. The action of the eight mad dogs who had madly attacked Diana was a little stagnant, and there were some signs of recovery in their dull eyes.

 Chapter 832

    Scarface has never seen this legendary magic. She is very decisive. Four guardians continue to siege Diana, and the remaining four turn around to destroy the miniature sun made by thea.


    Unfortunately, the guardian doesn''t understand the principle of magic. She is still using the traditional method, that is, bombarding with energy.


    I''ve seen the angel zauriel. According to the breath of each other, thea''s spell is stronger than the original. What comes along the magic channel is positive energy from heaven. The Black Death emperor can ignore this energy, but not his small soldiers.


    The energy bombs sent out by the four guardians not only did not destroy the miniature sun, but rather meant to fight the fire. The size of the miniature sun did not shrink, but increased by one point.


    After transferring the four guardians, Diana''s pressure dropped suddenly. She threw a big shield in her left hand and smashed it at the little blue man nearest to her. These guys are not good people. She heard from thea long ago that she had no psychological burden at this time.


    "Pa!" with a crisp sound, the thick shield had a close contact with the old face of the little blue man. With great power, the face of the little blue man known as immortality was smashed and deformed.


    The long sword in the right hand stood up, trying to chop the enemy''s head. Suddenly it occurred to her that this guy was still alive. If she cut him to death, she would be pulled up by the black light in an instant. Diana scolded her bad luck, turned her wrist into a cut, and went to cut the chain behind him.


    Carrying the powerful force, the body of the sword ignites a raging fire. The real fire sword is cut on the chain.


    It''s just a chain of energy, which can''t stop Diana''s long-awaited blow.


    The chain was cut off, and the guardian whose face was photographed and deformed instantly recovered his mind. It was good to deprive his emotion. He looked at Diana with an expressionless look, and then looked back at the scarred face of his colleagues.


    Realizing that things can''t be done, the miniature sun can''t be knocked down, and the guardian on his side has lost one instead. Scarface, the female Guardian bewitched by the Black Death emperor, made a quick decision, raised her hand and gathered seven people to repel Diana. With her former colleagues and now new pets, she quickly left the central city.


    After releasing the legendary spell, thea was a little tired. She blocked the space a step slower. Seeing that Scarface was going to escape, she happily chose to release water.


    After all, there is no scar face. An earth man can''t summon the Black Death emperor by black hands.


    The temporary commander was beaten away, and the remaining black lights continued to rush out from the other side of the channel, and the situation remained unchanged.


    Diana felt a lot about herself in the black light version for a moment.


    Eagle armor, battle dress, boots, guard silver bracelet, truth Lasso, black light version of her can only dance the sword blindly. She has no creed, no goal, confusion and hesitation. Now her soul has disappeared, and only her body has been pulled up again by the black light.


    "Diana of the world? Wonder woman? Ha ha... You have to die here today!" the withered face of the black lamp wonder woman looked at Diana with a grimace and a light in her eyes, as if she were looking at some toy.


    "... I talked to your soul. You''re just a copy of the original memory. You''re not her! You''re just a puppet." she''s a new God, and the other party is just a puppet. There''s a huge gap between the strength and speed of both sides. After mixing with thea for so many years, she''s no longer stuck to Hera''s martial arts. She can be said to have crushed the second version of the magical nvxia of the earth in all aspects.


    Diana raised her eyebrows, kicked the other party''s shield with one foot, and waved a long sword in her right hand to cut off one arm of the black lamp.


    In the strong light, the recovery speed of the black light was greatly delayed. Diana''s truth lasso was tied to her. Although she was a puppet, Diana still wanted to save each other. The female martial god roared "under the truth Lasso, who are you?"


    The black lamp wonder woman struggled violently, but it was useless under Diana''s power. With the new divine power injected into the truth Lasso, a regular force firmly grasped her body.


    The black lamp struggled frantically. Diana didn''t know why the other party had more strength. In the past, she would be subdued if she was entangled by the lasso. This black lamp was the first one that could resist. It was too late to think about it. When she was strong, she was strong. Her persistence in her character took the upper hand. She also used the same color. The original golden lasso became silver white under the infusion of divine power.


    Diana''s hair was dancing and her strength was surging with all her strength. Thea on the other side quickly repelled several miscellaneous fish and blinked to her side for protection.


    Her eyes were misty and deep, and her heart was worried. Diana was too anxious to face the Black Death emperor directly with the help of the black light.


    Diana is one of the best in the world, but she really doesn''t matter in front of the Black Death emperor. She has been deadlocked for less than ten seconds. The silver lasso has a sign of turning white into black. If she didn''t insist on the role of the divine throne, she would have to retreat directly at this time.


    The golden sweat flowed down her neck. Diana held the lasso in both hands. She insisted very reluctantly. It seemed that she was questioning Diana of the black light, but she was actually asking the Black Death emperor. There were huge rules involved. Thea looked very anxious. She really couldn''t help them compete in the air.


    No matter how close their relationship is, their divine power attributes are completely different. It is impossible to continuously transmit their internal power by patting back like a martial arts novel. Their attributes are neither homologous nor have much in common.


    The just power of the heavenly Father may help Diana defeat the black death, but thea must not do so.


    Hey? Suddenly she saw the citizens running away with saxophone in the distance, and thea suddenly had an idea.


    She took out a Panpipe, which was also a specialty of hell. It was left by a demon lord who didn''t do his job and had an artistic atmosphere. The main material was twelve keels, polished and bored, and brought the dryness and decadence of hell when playing.


    As the God of literature and art, thea plays, plays and sings all at the full level. After thinking about it, she can''t play those funeral music songs for Diana. Although her soul God has a bonus on these songs, she estimates that the Black Death emperor has a greater bonus.


    The music full of positive energy is not suitable. First of all, this Panpipe was born in hell. It doesn''t match the tunes on those tall. Besides, strengthening Diana doesn''t help. Strengthening Diana from 100 to 150 still can''t beat the Black Death emperor.


    Fortunately, she pondered over the problem of dealing with the Black Death emperor for a long time. She had a lot of wonderful ideas, and the principle was the same. Since she couldn''t compare with him in terms of realm and understanding, she desecrated him!


    It is difficult to learn well, but easy to learn bad. After ten thousand years of purity, it can be destroyed in a few minutes. Mix sand into his purity, pull him to a level with thea, and then beat him with his rich experience!


    The red lips gently skimmed over the Panpipe, and a beautiful arc was drawn at the corners of the mouth. The music was so extravagant that it could not sound from the special Panpipe in hell.

 Chapter 833

    She is a leisurely setting sun


    Think about who knows how to appreciate


    Come on, have fun. There''s plenty of time anyway


    Come on, love, there are a lot of fools anyway


    Come on, wander, there are a lot of directions anyway


    Come on, be artificial. There are a lot of scenery anyway


    Meng Lang, who is obsessed with dreams


    The more you panic, the more you think, the more you panic, the more you itch, the more you scratch


    The completely decadent sound was played by her soul with the help of the artistic deity and the hell Panpipe, which echoed around the beam and had an endless aftertaste. The unfinished meaning in the song attracted people''s infinite reverie.


    When the divine power plays, mortals can''t hear her songs. They can only feel hot and dry. Like Superman, they attribute their inexplicable excitement to the sun.


    Diana is naturally not afraid. Meat and vegetables don''t avoid an old driver. What haven''t they "interacted" for so many years? Sing a little song, where is it? Drizzle!


    The Black Death emperor on the other side was different. He didn''t even count as a novice driver. He said he had never heard of this thing. The tremor that hit his heart made him have a trace of emotional fluctuation for the first time. Although it was very weak and insignificant, the state of Gu Jing without waves still fluctuated.


    The lingering puzzlement made him realize things other than death for the first time.


    Born before life, the Black Death emperor is the embodiment of life and death. He has seen the birth and death of countless lives. Now he has heard the noise of thea''s direct attack on his heart. For the first time, he has a trace of envy for ordinary people. Those mortals with souls may feel more emotions.


    The eldest lady''s eyes penetrated countless spaces and looked directly at the lifeless and puzzled eyes of the black dead emperor.


    Grandson, open your eyes and see how the art gods beat you!


    The Black Death emperor was still expressionless, but his original simple and direct mission of returning all things to death was shrouded in a layer of light yarn. On the other hand, his control over Diana in the black light was extremely weak.


    At the same time, Diana also began to exert her strength, and the silver white divine power once again suppressed the black dead spirit.


    "Tell me, who are you!" the female martial god''s body was weak and her divine power dried up, but her momentum rose to the top.


    The struggle of the black lamp became weaker and weaker. "I... I''m not...! I''m..." the Black Death emperor on the other side saw that things could not be done and hurriedly withdrew from his consciousness.


    "I''m Diana Prince, wonder woman!" as the black light roared out this sentence, the whole body was fried into powder from inside to outside. With the help of the truth Lasso, the wonder woman of Earth II finally got rid of the control of the black light by relying on her physical instinct.


    "Hmm?" thea opened her mouth slightly. She looked at Diana in a daze. At that moment, there was another "source" in the female martial god. Diana told her that the name of Xinyuan was bravery.


    Questioning her existence above herself, she is not afraid of danger, sacrifice and forge ahead. Even if everyone shrinks back, she also has the courage to face countless enemies.


    Thea always thought that this God was the father''s, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all. The father doesn''t even have a brave God. No wonder she has been defeated by dakside for so many years.


    For the new God''s throne, she felt that it should be roughly divided into four grades.


    Involving the source, as the composition of the material world, the objective existence is the first class. Time, space, life and death are all in this category. Unfortunately, at present, no one of the new gods can involve this level.


    Next, there are gods, justice, evil and soul that have a great or essential impact on life. Among them, the soul is half higher than justice and evil. Strictly speaking, it is not essential. If there is no soul, even if the soul is thin, it can live well. The Ruiqi Zerg is an example.


    Then there are some gods derived from life activities, thea''s previous trade, wealth, Diana''s protection, courage, and the hatred and pain of the wasteland wolves.


    Finally, some deities that are dispensable and do not affect the survival, such as art and the tracking of Lady Tianmu, can, do not and do not affect the overall situation.


    Diana was sweating and overdrawn. She seemed to get out of the water, but she thought of her new source and licked her lips at thea. Her eyes were full of expression. That meant, look, my sister''s strength caught up again! I want you to look good at night!


    The eldest lady can''t afford to provoke. She has a second-class God, two third-class gods and a fourth-class God. In theory, she is still dominant in the face of Diana''s three third-class gods.


    But her character was not so domineering. She was born weak and hurried to shrink her neck.


    Grasping the Anka amulet, he almost laughed when he saw the latest data projected from the death hut.


    The Black Death emperor''s ranking has dropped three places to 108, proving that the blasphemy strategy is completely feasible.


    She sent Diana to rest. She really didn''t have the strength to fight again. She stood alone and experienced the wonderful functions of the new throne.


    The decadent voice helped Diana defeat the Black Death emperor, and indirectly helped counter lightning escape from the dead.


    Barry and Wally are both young men. They can''t hear the melody, but the notes that hit the soul still make them react. They don''t know why they see such a big physiological reaction against lightning. They are both stupid. Should they go back to see a psychologist? A messy nonsense.


    Black light against lightning naturally had no reaction. Taking advantage of Bart Allen''s lack of experience, he ran out of central city.


    Black light Superman also wanted to run, but he was stopped by thea. They shot together. At last, they turned green and yellow. They directly let the black light go offline, turned into a mass of dead bones and fell to the ground.


    "What about this passage?" Diana was a little worried when she looked at the passage that could cross the two boundaries of the elephant. The black lights on the opposite side were endless, and many of them were their acquaintances.


    What Steve Trevor, what laurel lance, a bunch of people were pulled back by the black light to fight them.


    "I can''t seal it for a moment and a half. I''ll blow it up!" thea''s hands are full of great magic, but she hasn''t made up her mind yet. The balance between the universe is very fragile. Once she flies the earth, God knows what chain effect will be caused.


    This is why villains are better than heroes. They just destroy and don''t have to consider all kinds of aftermath problems.


    Thea can''t help but consider that Earth II gives her many benefits. Whether it''s hope, emotion or soul God, it''s inseparable from Earth II. Now it''s appropriate to push it away.


    Fortunately, an acquaintance appeared and solved her problem.


    "Child, it''s me!" the old man who ran out of the passage looked at her hands and hurriedly stopped her.


    "Old Robert, why are you here?" thea wondered.


    Then I saw a lot of people flying out of the channel like disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Superman Farr Zod of Earth 2, Dr. Khalid of destiny, Alan Scott of the Green Lantern and Jay Garrick of the lightning ran out one after another.

 Chapter 834

    "Help us, we can''t hold on! There are two guys behind... Stop them!" old Robert helped old Batman and ran in the front, out of breath. He waved and shouted to thea urgently.


    Who? Where do so many strong people come from Earth II? Looking at the miserable people one by one, thea hurried to look behind them.


    From time to time, Dr. destiny carried out covering magic strikes behind him, and Alan Scott kept going behind him with all kinds of weapons, trying to stop the enemy.


    Farr Zod fought and stopped for a short passage. In order to cover several ordinary superheroes, they fought for a minute before they rushed out.


    "Who''s behind you!" thea asked old Robert, who was the first to run out.


    "Na... Bu!" old Robert said the strange word.


    As soon as he spoke, Farr Zod was directly hit and flew more than ten meters by an inflamed explosion, Dr. destiny''s mana shield was directly broken, and Alan Scott was stunned by a pillar of magic at the green light.


    Black rotten muscles, stink all over, and his eyes emit a terrible aura. Naboo, a mage who became a God on earth and chose self sacrifice on earth two, was awakened by the black light.


    For thousands of years, most of his clothes rotted, but thea automatically ignored the rag and focused on NaBu.


    At this time, Naboo was floating in the air, sitting cross legged, wearing a half broken mask with Pharaoh characteristics.


    This guy is a moat! It is worthy of being a great mage who is half a step away from being a God. She has earrings, rings, nose rings, wrist guards, belts and anklets. The local tyrant not only wears rings on her fingers, but also several on her toes. She is dizzy with the magic light of various attributes.


    Just looking at this posture, it''s not too surprising for the other party to crush the heroes of Earth II.


    Naboo''s mouth sent out a few syllables. Before thea understood what was going on, she saw that her opponent didn''t look at the scene at all. Several magic equipment on her body sent out different brilliance. After Naboo''s own magic communication and cooperation with each other, they were like a precision computing machine. The magic power was used properly, neither wasted nor delayed. Raising her hand outside the channel was a winding rain of fire for miles.


    The spell contains many meteorites and carries flames. If you land on the ground, the central city will be destroyed by at least half.


    Ancient spells? Thea is interested. There are few people who can spell magic with her these days.


    She recited the spell gently, quickly found several special nodes of each other''s magic, waved to break one of them and tried to interrupt the magic.


    Naboo was slightly stunned. The villain didn''t have any demeanor. He didn''t speak at all. He connected a magic equipment on his body. The rain of fire in the sky stopped a little and continued to fall down.


    Thea''s interest was completely aroused and she chose to counter it again. And the other party changed the casting rhythm. You and me, the rain of fire in the sky was like a card frame, falling down one by one.


    Black Lantern Naboo is very stubborn. He must release this spell. Thea just won''t let him release it.


    They fought seven or eight moves in an instant, but they didn''t decide the outcome, because the fire and rain were broken by Superman, Diana and val Zod.


    "Don''t worry about me. There are enemies on the other side of the channel." thea stared at the black lamp NaBu. She didn''t know whether it was due to caution or mistake. This guy was covered with seven or eight layers of magic shields. The strategy of green in the left hand and yellow in the right hand didn''t work against the general black lamp. She had to kill those messy shields on him first.


    As if to confirm her words, a golden figure rushed out on the other side of the channel. The original Golden Armor now seemed to be splashed with a layer of thick ink. Wearing a wing helmet and holding a double snake stick, someone came running with a lightning strike against Diana.


    "Divine speed?" Diana felt that the other party had a familiar feeling, but she didn''t confirm it.


    Her divine power only recovered a little, but she was still a veteran soldier. Her eyes tried to track the speed of the other party, put up a shield in front of her, and cut a sword in front of her at the moment when she felt that the shield touched the entity.


    The other party bowed his head and ran away from the side.


    "?... Hermes?" Diana looked at the new enemy. She was a little dizzy and looked completely different. However, if the rotten muscles of the other party were removed, it would be the tall and handsome god of speed as recorded in Greek classics.


    "This guy is Hermes of Earth 2. The speeder on their side, Jay Garrick''s divine speed force, was given by him before he died." thea Yu Guang saw this scene and explained without turning back. She had fought with Naboo, who had the highest attainments in magic, but she was not bad. She was at a higher height, and it was only a matter of time to defeat each other.


    It was said that it was a speedster. Barry was excited and ran to support Diana.


    This run reflects the gap. Hermes is too fast. He uses divine speed force. The other party is God. Barry is just a person. Many incredible actions are very easy for Hermes, but Barry is limited by his body.


    The remaining speeders were not as good as Barry, so they had to worry.


    Arthur curry, the sea king of Earth 2, was killed. Atlantis over there did not sink to the bottom of the sea, but it was broken by the wilderness wolf at the first time, and Arthur naturally died.


    At this time, the Black Lantern sea king held a trident and accompanied him by the Black Lantern Meila.


    Superman confronted the two, but without two moves, he was plotted by black light Batman. A kryptonite dart almost killed him. It was Sisco, Caitlin and the rest of the people who worked together to save the leader of the Justice League.


    Seeing that the situation was not optimistic, thea began to attack Naboo. The mage who was only one step away from being a God was extremely tenacious, defending seven points and attacking three points.


    The shield is broken. Fill it up immediately. The mana trap is removed and put another one.


    Thea is so tired that ordinary human mages can end the battle with up to three soul shocks. However, the black light is immune to all soul means.


    She can only fight against each other very easily. On average, the other party puts nine spells. At the same time, she can tear down ten.


    Win or win, but it takes a lot of time. She has to accumulate strength to deal with the Black Death emperor. It''s really not worth fighting with this NaBu. However, the other party''s magic is very sharp, and no one can stop it except her.


    Diana saved the next Guardian before. Thea was going to ask him for help. Unexpectedly, Yu Guang looked around. The grandson had already run away and didn''t say a word.


    In desperation, she can only ask others for help! Thea summoned Laurie the Raven to dismantle the shield with her!


    Her majesty, the great princess of the devil, was also very interested in hearing such a mission.

 Chapter 835

    All kinds of dark magic smashed Naboo without money. It was simple and rough. Big Laurie couldn''t see the difference between magic shield and magic trap. She blasted hard with abundant and incomparable magic.


    "Ah! -" behind the raven, a real magic incarnation emerged, and a dark crow blocking the sun directly hit Naboo''s shield.


    The collision directly broke the three-layer shield. Naboo finally began to panic. His magic equipment flashed with extreme brilliance. His combat wisdom was still there. He judged that the Raven was thea''s strong support. He carried thea''s dissociation with several pieces of equipment. At the same time, his hands sent out a five color and six color light column to directly hit the Raven.


    Thea quickly turned her head, and the Raven looked at her. Both big and small beauties were happy. Naboo thought the Raven was young and weak, so he used a very advanced chaos technique. This spell will work even against the Archmage. Unfortunately, Naboo doesn''t know the origin of the Raven. She is the daughter of the third house demon and a natural demon.


    The devil''s resistance to magic is second only to the dragon, and spiritual magic is almost immune. Thea''s profound attainments have implanted spiritual power from the weakest hour of mercantile to now. It can''t be said that he can control it for several years. Naboo''s foreign will forced by magic will have no impact on the Raven at all.


    Naboo failed in chess, and his defeat was faster.


    But the man was tough enough. They bombed wildly. The ravens made big moves several times and summoned the dark crows to hit hard. It took two minutes to destroy all the shields. Thea destroyed the black light with green and yellow hands.


    After thea and raven joined, it became clear that Hermes''s divine body had strong resistance to the micro sun in the sky. Unlike ordinary speeders, this guy could fly, and several people chased and intercepted, and finally won it hard.


    Because of Naboo and Hermes, the black lights ran a lot from east to west.


    Seeing the final battle result, thea was a little speechless. Black light Batman, black light Malcolm and black light counter lightning. It seems that the three guys with the highest IQ ran away.


    "Don''t destroy this passage, please." old Robert asked earnestly.


    Thea had a lot of thoughts in her mind. Earth II had been badly ruined by wasteland wolves. Now it''s dark and has affected them. It can be said that it''s even worse.


    They have no other color lights to help. They can''t calm the storm just by relying on Alan Scott''s false green light. What''s more, it was originally a disaster for earth one, and earth two was a little innocent.


    If she blew up the passage, many black lights would be left there, which she didn''t want to see.


    "I''d like to help you. Those dead bodies can come to us." thea finally made up her mind.


    Superman Diana has no opinion. If she has the ability, she should help. Flash and Earth II are friends, and they are duty bound.


    Several heroes of Earth II wept with joy and sat on the ground to rest. The battle was so sudden that they were beaten to death without any preparation.


    "Where''s the eagle girl? Where''s the steel captain? Is there only..." thea watched for a long time, and all the black lights appeared in the passage.


    "They all died in the war," said old Robert sadly.


    Thea didn''t feel very well. Earth II was taken as a victim by Scarface. She lost a little strength that had just recovered this time.


    She doesn''t have any guilt. It doesn''t have much to do with her. The channel is there. It will be found sooner or later.


    Scar face can be found, indicating that she stayed on the earth for a long time, not a temporary intention, everything is the arrangement of fate.


    She felt much more comfortable when she put the big pot on the head of the elder brother of fate.


    Superman flew to her and looked at Farr Zod not far away. He was a little confused. He had a blue tights, a red cloak and an s sign on his chest, "who is this man?"


    "Farr Zod is a superman in another world. The former Superman, eh? By the way, it''s the guy you just knocked down. Zod in their world is a refined scholar..."


    To tell the truth, thea also felt a little chaotic. The resurrection of the dead now involves parallel time and space, which is even more chaotic.


    You know, in the suburbs of metropolis, fiora is fighting with the "real" Zod. Now his son of parallel time and space has come. How strange he looks.


    In the gap between their words, there were still a steady stream of enemies on the other side of the channel, but Superman, Diana and flash, together with a group of heroes of Earth II, cooperated with the central city police station and the National Guard, and the front was barely maintained in the area around the original cutting-edge science and technology laboratory.


    The miniature sun will continue to weaken the black lights, and ordinary guns can beat back the enemy. The endless human army has the upper hand.


    Thea greeted them and rushed to several other battlefields. Besides, Star City, metropolis and Washington also have to put some miniature suns.


    ......


    The strange sound of "whoosh" swept through the air, black Amanda quickly lowered her head, and the death shooter broke the boomerang with one shot.


    The Tianyan meeting was defeated all the way. The agents were not weak, but they were not dominant in front of the black light of death and resurrection.


    You can''t kill each other at all. It''s very naughty.


    The leader of the black light whirlwind dart learned how to use the black light to make light rings. Now, under the cover of night, the matte whirlwind dart can really kill people invisibly.


    Dr. Guang, who can kill the black light, was injured and unconscious in the first round of attack. If Amanda hadn''t done too many bad things, been seriously persecuted and paranoid, and prepared many backup hands, they would have been trapped and died in the Tianyan society base.


    All the way to escape, more than 500 agents are now less than 300, and half of them are civilian personnel.


    "Change the car, hurry up!" the team is on a hard journey. There are vehicles damaged all the way. They can only move forward. They really can''t find a car. Ask for more luck.


    The leader of the boomerang didn''t have much ability before he died, but he was very good after he died. He pointed to the East and the West. The trackless boomerang made them miserable.


    "Amanda, my old boss, are you all right? Dr. moon and I came to see you!" Rick flegg, who was originally very optimistic about Amanda and was prepared to train as the leader of the suicide team, now chased in the distance with dim light in his eyes.


    As if to annotate his words, the enchanted witch, pulled up again by the black light, raised her hands, the dark magic roared, and cast several shadow arrows at Amanda and his party.


    At the same time, the dark magic summoned countless shadow creatures to kill a group of agents.


    The shadow arrow is blocked by the mist doctor who is good at reflecting magic. The superhero from Africa is painted with a magic array. Relying on the magic array, he can resist any directional magic.


    However, there was nothing to do with the shadow creatures. Fortunately, the samurai sword, a Japanese female soldier, deserved her reputation. Holding a long knife that can attack the soul, she flew up and down and killed several shadow creatures in a row, barely alleviating the crisis.

 Chapter 836

    "Roar!" with a roar, a dark figure jumped over from a distance. This is the killer crocodile killed by the black light and resurrected again.


    "Chato!" Amanda yelled at the vengeful devil around her. The former gangster who could control the flames of hell looked in a trance, raised his hands, and a pillar of fire repelled the killer crocodile.


    "Hiss!" an icy smell set up an ice wall behind the people''s cars to block the enemy temporarily.


    The cold captain of the duck''s voice met them on the road. To be exact, he ran out of the prison and took back his frozen gun. He was alone. He chose to run for his life with Amanda''s team.


    Amanda didn''t have time to think about how the prisoner got out. She didn''t mention it in black or white. She acquiesced to this fact.


    Black light steaming is not cooked or rotten. A group of people keep turning their mouths. If they fight endlessly, the other party can fly. They can only drive, and they can''t run away.


    "Sir Waller, where are we going?" asked the cold captain.


    Amanda remained calm "go to Washington."


    As an old acquaintance, her intuition told her that thea would probably have some ways to protect her mother. It was safest to go to Washington in the name of rescue!


    In the eyes of all the agents, she has become a pillar of loyalty to the country. She is chased like a dead dog and never forgets the national leader. Ms. Amanda is really great!


    "They''re catching up again!" a sharp eyed agent looked back and was startled.


    Hundreds of black lights were killed again. The pursuers were not only several former suicide teams, but also many criminals who were mortified at the Tianyan society.


    These guys were famous criminals, many of whom were super powers. Now the black light once again directs them to retaliate against the living.


    Some have boundless power, some will spit acid and make bombs. All kinds of abilities are displayed one by one. Two groups of people compete for life and death on the road.


    "Amanda, die!" the enchanted witch turned into a cloud of black smoke and immediately moved into the jeep. Her left hand opened, and her cold shining nails were like five sharp knives, straight into the black skin chest.


    Several members of the suicide team pretended not to see it and took a slow step. The samurai sword was very aware of the overall situation. She kicked at the enchanted witch. She just felt like she had kicked a stone. With her resistance, Lyra Michaels opened her boss.


    But the sharp nails still scratched five blood grooves on Amanda''s shoulder.


    "Attack her!" Amanda yelled at several people in the death team. These guys have to continue to repair! It''s killing me!


    Seeing her pick up a life, the death shooter, the vengeful devil, and the martial artist copper tiger were a little upset, but they didn''t dare to resist. The three joined hands to beat back the enchanted witch.


    It is said that the devil in Chateau Santana is no worse than the enchanting witch. Unfortunately, he was almost scared by thea, and his strength as the host has shrunk by more than half.


    It is said that it is the flames of hell. It is just to put gold on your face. In fact, it takes a lot of effort to throw this flame into hell and open a BBQ.


    Chato Santana fireballs were easily avoided by the enchanted witch one by one. Even if he hit two shots, it didn''t matter.


    The death shooter''s brain is green. No matter how good his shooting skills are, the enemy can''t die!


    The copper tiger on the other side, not to mention that he is one of the few martial artists in the world. However, in the face of extraordinary power, he can only protect himself. No more can be done.


    After all, running on the ground is not as good as flying in the sky with black lights. The black lights are like cats catching mice, chasing and intercepting, and slowly driving Tianyan society into death.


    Seeing that the route is getting more and more biased, Amanda is in a hurry, but she can''t help it.


    Along the way, the number of enemies pursued increased instead of decreased. The friendly forces did not see a few, but the burden increased a lot.


    Ordinary citizens can deceive them to go home and hide. She can''t help a few dignitaries.


    Looking at the two congressmen in the middle of the motorcade who claim to protect the president, she can''t wait to kick them down.


    Originally it was just a black light for more than 100 criminals. Now, with the dead agents, there are nearly 300 pursuit troops.


    Amanda shrunk her neck to avoid a boomerang flying from behind and asked the adjutant Leila in a low voice.


    "Have you heard from our rescue?"


    Lyra and her big black brother digger often exchange news. Both thea and Amanda turn a blind eye to them.


    Amanda knew that the management committee was not affected at all. There were no people living here in Nevada, and naturally there were no bodies.


    "No, we''re afraid..."


    Heipi glared at her and wanted to say why she affected morale.


    "They, they''re here... In the sky!" Lyra suddenly manipulated the instrument on her wrist, looked at it for a while, suddenly looked up and looked up at the clouds.


    A huge flying carrier lowered into the clouds, and countless weapons aimed at the black lights and opened fire together.


    In the green arrow iron triangle of the original time and space, John digger, the black eldest brother of thea''s former bodyguard, was wearing a long black windbreaker and his hands and back, constantly issuing various instructions on the bridge. Several kinds of high-tech weapons were aimed at the black light, and their regeneration ability was restrained under the attack of saturation.


    Husband gang has always been depressed. Today, he shot out of the clouds like an unparalleled hero and finally raised his eyebrows in front of his wife. The black brother was very satisfied that thea entrusted the task to himself. Thinking of the suggestions made by thea when she saw her dress, she took out an eye mask and put it on her left eye.


    He looked in the mirror on the podium. His face suddenly changed from a loyal big brother to an iron general. As a commander, he seemed very dignified.


    Good, good! The black brother is very satisfied and is ready to show his wife his new look in a moment.


    When the people on the ground saw the reinforcements, their morale was greatly boosted. Even a few people in the suicide team gave up their hatred with Amanda and joined hands to establish a defense circle and wait for the mother ship to drop the lifeboat.


    The Mothership constantly attacks ground targets, and fire storm and wolf rob are escorted on both sides of the mothership.


    Seeing his transformation ability, he could not destroy the black lantern ring. The fire storm began to throw fireballs.


    The nuclear energy produced by the fire storm matrix is much hotter than the flame of chato Santana.


    The black lamp killer crocodile was lit into a torch by him. Even the enchanting witch, a magical person, chose to take refuge.


    Rob, the violent wolf on the other side, was playing. He rode his flying Harley motorcycle and roared through the sky. In his sidecar, there was a guy familiar to the death shooter.


    "Ha ha! - little wolf, hurry up!" with crazy laughter and all kinds of explosions, the death shooter looked at the little ugly girl waving to him from afar.


    Seeing that the other party took out a bomb and wanted to say hello to himself, he quickly raised the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 837

    Facts have proved that the little ugly girl is not too crazy now. She looked at the bomb in her hand and the strange dead shot below. She smiled brightly with a big mouth. She put the bomb in her left hand and waved it desperately to several former colleagues on the ground with her right hand.


    "What''s great!" the dead shot was very unhappy. His close comrade in arms was pardoned for an unwarranted reason, which made him sad.


    Especially in a mission, Amanda inadvertently talked about this taboo topic of the suicide team. He finally knew the whole story. The little ugly girl is a woman! For such a ridiculous reason, he continued to work hard, and the other party seemed to have a lot of fun!


    "Hum, this alien is also a fool! Sooner or later he will be killed by that troublemaker!" he is famous for his good eyes. At a glance, he saw rob, the violent wolf around the little ugly girl. This complexion and appearance must not be from earth.


    Two seconds later, he felt he was wrong. I don''t know who killed who


    Rob, the fierce wolf, was not afraid. He rode Harley into a large black light and rushed in.


    The goods are still shouting while cutting and killing. The voice is loud, like a human speaker. For fear that others will ignore him, "ha ha, your earth is too busy. The only fierce man likes it here!"


    The little ugly girl in the sidecar also gave full play to the spirit of death. This new friend is more crazy than her! This made her very happy. All kinds of messy bombs were thrown at the black light.


    The black lights didn''t feel pain, but their memories were all there. They were all unruly criminals. I didn''t see two people so arrogant. They turned their guns one after another and were about to take them down.


    "Go to hell! Bastard!" the enchanting witch was the fastest. She turned her "Hoo" into a black smoke and came behind the violent wolf when she appeared again.


    Ten fingers are like a sharp sword. Before the violent wolf reacts, she inserts it into her neck. After that, a huge head tilts to one side, and the spine is exposed to the air. It looks terrible.


    Just when the enchanting witch thought the outcome was decided and was ready to kill the little ugly girl by the killer, the dead shot in the distance raised his gun and planned to save people, she saw the violent wolf''s head twisted his spine and bent to the back, and looked at the enchanting witch.


    Only that little flesh was not enough to support his big head. He could not see the enchanting witch in his sight. The little ugly girl kindly helped him hold his head, and then he saw the Lord.


    "Ha ha, the only fierce man is not afraid of any sneak attack!" the violent wolf pressed his fleshy head on his spine again. His action was simple and rough, and his blood vessels and nerves were completely ignored.


    The two big hands of the Pu fan squeezed on their necks. The strong self-healing force connected the muscles on both sides to each other, and soon the torn neck recovered as before. When he did such a shocking thing, he opened his mouth, picked up a big axe in his left hand and split the enchanted witch in half from top to bottom.


    The self-healing of the black lamp is also not weak. A large number of black lines connect the corpses divided into two halves. The enchanting witch''s face is ferocious. She wants to see who has strong self-healing ability!


    Huh? Seeing the end of self-healing, she raised her hand and wanted a shadow arrow. As a result, she found that her body seemed a little different.


    When I looked down, I saw a round bomb with a smiling face on the front. It was in my stomach, and a short piece of wire was exaggerated on the outside.


    "Go down, fool!" the violent wolf picked up a heavy iron chain in his right hand, slapped it on the enchanted witch''s face and directly knocked her off the motorcycle, followed by an earth shaking explosion and two crazy laughter.


    Relying on the two madmen to attract attention, John digger lowered two emergency ships, and Amanda and his gang were rescued smoothly.


    Lyra was puzzled when she saw her husband wearing an eye mask. When she had lunch, you were still fine. What do you mean? She was blind in such a short time?


    "Scientific and technological equipment." seeing his daughter-in-law''s concerned eyes, the black brother was very beautiful. His words were not empty words. Thea had to let him take them willingly, so a lot of functions such as communication infrared and positioning were integrated in the eye mask.


    It can be said that in order to make the black brother more like the stewed egg next door, she still spent some time.


    It''s a pity to say that the reconnection set for felicity was on the hero. As a result, the former hacker designed a tall and handsome white man to be the commander of the heroes of all mankind according to the template of her boyfriend.


    This result made the eldest lady feel uncomfortable. It was not until the black eldest brother applied to lead the flying mother ship that the regret was made up.


    Then everyone, the flying mother ship flew directly out of the atmosphere and turned on the stealth device. This stealth technology derived from di magic star man is absolutely the best in the universe. Thea Batman couldn''t find it that day. Now the black light hasn''t been found either.


    Stop and go all the way and try our best to protect civilians. Supergirl and Mars Hunter also took deo agents to join the battle. When they arrived in Washington, the spacecraft was overcrowded and almost couldn''t fit.


    The miniature sun stopped in mid air, and the sky in Washington was still in the hands of humans. The flying battleship joined the battle sequence and fought back the black light besieging here again. Only then did it put down a bunch of people. The black brother continued to rescue more people by driving the Mothership, and several superheroes followed one after another.


    Amanda ordered her men to stay. She did not stop. She entered the White House. Whether true or false, she had to make a report. She thought very well. As a result, she pushed the door for a minute, because the room was full of people.


    The congressman, the governor and the mayor have similar ideas. These people use the excuse to protect the president! I don''t know how loyal they are.


    Moira is struggling to deal with these people. She has talked hard for a long time. You can move to the new world. It''s very safe there. There''s no special means, and the black light can''t get through.


    Tell lies every day. It''s rare to tell the truth once today. As a result, a group of people don''t believe it. They don''t understand the difference between high-latitude space and parallel universe. A group of people recognize death justice. You are the safest around. As long as your president doesn''t go, we don''t go, and we don''t go with a stick, we''ll stay in the White House to "protect" you!


    Moira can''t laugh or cry. She can only gossip with these guys. Thea said that this time, unlike last time, the participation of ordinary people is very low, and even the participation of superheroes is not high. The key victory or defeat is still a few people.


    Moira is very optimistic. Even when she sees old Robert Quinn who has become a black light, she shrinks her eyes and doesn''t make too many gestures.


    Watch the situation and everything will be all right after dawn! Ordinary people just sit and wait. That''s what thea told her.

 Chapter 838

    Thirty miles west of Gotham City, Tim Drake was flying at a low altitude. After the battle for the cloak, he called himself Red Robin. He left for some time and just came back today.


    Now he uses his self-made glider wing, like a big bird. If he excludes the boulders thrown from time to time behind him, his posture can be said to be very elegant. An ordinary person can fly to this extent, which can not be summarized by a very talented sentence.


    Beside him was a young girl with blond hair, wearing a red tights, a gold wrist guard, and a crimson lasso wrapped around her wrist.


    This is Diana''s disciple, the magic girl Cassie. They met inadvertently. Cassie was completely passing by. Tim received Dick''s information. His biological parents were also revived by the black light. He hurried back to Gotham. He met the magic girl and chatted casually. He found that he was not an outsider.


    She had been trained by Diana for several months. Now she was full of the concept of saving the lives and healing the wounded. Kathy was eager to make her name and came to Gotham with Tim without saying a word.


    The ambitious wonder girl was knocked out in the first battle.


    Solomon Grandy got out of trouble. The big zombie that thea couldn''t beat at that time also taught the magic girl a lesson. Her pride was directly beaten back to Angkor Wat.


    If thea is at the scene, she must ask the Black Death emperor, Solomon Grandy. Is this really death? He''s still alive! At least not completely dead!


    It''s a pity that the magic girl doesn''t have this spirit of inquiry. Solomon Grandy claims to land on Monday, be baptized on Tuesday, get married on Wednesday, get sick on Thursday, be seriously ill on Friday, die on Saturday and go to the ground on Sunday. The desperate child''s combat power is too fierce.


    In those years, we needed xinnen Superman, xinnen Batman and xinnencia to suppress. Well, the last two were making soy sauce. Even so, his combat power is not what Kasi can resist at this time.


    After three moves, Cassie was very surprised. The passer-by monster was extremely ferocious.


    Ignoring her Lasso, he hit her with a backhand and fanned her away. If Tim hadn''t saved her, she would have been seriously injured.


    Cassie thought of Diana''s double swords, lightning spears, and her attack methods were too scarce!


    "Hey, we can''t lead him back to the city. We must solve it in the suburbs," she said to the Red Robin nearby.


    What do you say? Tim wore a mask and tried not to speak.


    After two rounds in the suburbs, Tim thought of a way. He turned to his new partner and asked, "what are your abilities?"


    Naturally, Cassie is not silly. When she meets for the first time, she tells all her details? She smiled and said a few words.


    Tim pondered a little, "can you fly to the moon on your own?"


    Kathy is a little confused. She doesn''t know that. Because she hasn''t tried, she''s good enough to go to the moon.


    "Listen to me, this guy in the back can''t fly, but we can''t kill him. Throw him to the moon and solve it later. This is our only way at present."


    Cassie looked back and asked uncertainly, "but I think those black lights can fly. How can this guy..."


    In fact, Tim was not sure. He hesitated and said, "Miss thea said in her TV speech that the black light reproduces the memory of the dead, but Solomon Grandy, according to our records, he was not dead, and he may not be able to play all the functions of the ring."


    Tim didn''t know how credible he was, but he was very practical and was ready to try again.


    They retreated all the way and let Cassie entangle the big zombie. Tim opened a Batman''s secret room. A space shuttle rose into the sky in the roar of fire.


    The intelligence of the big zombie is really not high. Seeing that his prey ran one, he didn''t know what to do, and jumped onto the space shuttle with a whoosh.


    Tim waited for this opportunity, opened the mechanism, locked the big zombie on the plane, and he jumped out directly.


    The two watched on the ground for a long time, and the big zombies struggled hard, but Batman''s black technology was very powerful. They couldn''t get rid of it in a short time. They roared and were brought out of the atmosphere by the space shuttle preset to enter the lunar orbit.


    After a long time, Tim was relieved that he didn''t see this guy jump down. "He shouldn''t be able to fly."


    Kathy was a little surprised, huh? Young man has a way! Such a thorny enemy can be solved easily?


    They were very responsible. After waiting for a few minutes, they saw no response. Then they went to Gotham together.


    Gotham has become a pot of porridge. I have to say that Batman''s principle of not killing has finally had a good effect, that is, a pile of criminals with sores on their heads and pus on their soles are living well.


    The double faced man who has been hiding has also gathered his men to help attack the black light. In his inherent concept, Gotham is his territory. How can he tolerate a group of dead people.


    Most of the first-line criminals survived. Unfortunately, some less famous criminals died in each other''s attacks. Now they are all resurrected. With Dick''s parents and Tim''s parents, the black lights have turned Gotham upside down.


    When Tim took Cassie to find Dick Grayson, then Batman, he saw him and Damian carrying a flamethrower and deadlocked with the black lights.


    There were two people around them, a man and a woman, also carrying their own equipment to help set fire.


    The woman is a native of Gotham. Tim has seen Miss firefly who is good at setting fire.


    The man has a big head, a big body and a fierce face. This is a heat wave from the central city to Exchange arson experience with Miss firefly.


    The four barely maintained the front, and the black lights were blocked by the fire. Tim hurriedly led Cassie into the battle. The six fought hard and finally rushed out of the siege.


    "Let''s go to the Gotham police station." Tim saw his parents who had died for a long time before. He was uncomfortable and didn''t speak. Dick now wears Batman''s vest and gives orders. Several people know that they have no better choice but to run for their lives, even if they don''t want to.


    When thea arrived at Gotham, old Gordon had come out of the mountain again. The police officers found the backbone and took out flamethrowers to deal with the black lights. A group of superheroes also helped stabilize the situation.


    She cast her legendary spell again, leaving a miniature sun to help them resist the attack of the black light.


    "Boss, the guy down there?" seeing that she was leaving, the dead Boston brand hurriedly stopped her. He wanted to ask, what''s the matter with his body now alive and kicking, killing and setting fire below, and he was still alone and wild.


    In fact, thea has been confused about the situation of the dead. Is he alive or dead? According to the understanding of the Black Death emperor, he must be dead, but from the perspective of thea''s soul throne, if the soul of the dead is still alive and his self-consciousness is still alive, he is still alive.


    It can be seen from this point that her definition of death is completely different from that of the Black Death emperor.


    "It''s definitely not you. It''s just a puppet. You must remember that." she said to the dead seriously.


    Thea was so busy that she didn''t have time to talk at length. For the sake of her own horse, she gave a brief explanation before she left.


    The dead are still confused. Anyone who sees his body wandering below and watching him floating in the sky will have a sense of absurd confusion.


    He wanted to explore the truth, visited dozens of planets and saw countless wonders in the universe. The dead Boston brand felt more and more strange. There was no special case in the universe that he could walk around the world after death.

 Chapter 839

    Seeing his body still moving below, he no longer hesitated and rushed in like an appendage.


    Familiar body, when the dead enter the rotten corpse, the first reaction is to be familiar with it, knowing that he has forgotten that he has died, just as he is still alive.


    Subconsciously wanted to touch his head, his arm moved, and he was swallowed up by a broader will.


    When he regained his will, he found that he had become a dead man again, and there was a dark silence around him.


    He felt as if he had done a stupid thing. For the first time, he asked thea for help. Unfortunately, both the light ring and the soul connection were extremely weak. The light ring turned off directly, and the soul connection seemed to break in the next second.


    The dead man looked around. It was dark everywhere. He didn''t know whether he was still on the earth or not.


    "I''m already dead. Am I dead again?" can the dead die again? Die again. What form is that?


    A philosophical problem in his forehead, he pressed down all kinds of puzzles, and there was no difference around him. Except that black was black, he could only fly in one direction.


    Fly, fly, it seems to fly for a long time, but it seems to be a few minutes. He finally saw the material outside the black, the crisscross white flocs one by one, and the crisscross distribution one by one. Originally, the white should give people a bright and comfortable feeling, but the white here is full of decay and dilapidated, like an old house.


    "Who?" a blue light floated slowly in the distance. The dead didn''t expect that there were outsiders here. He asked with some vigilance.


    The person opposite was also startled. When they approached slowly, Qi Qi was relieved and knew each other.


    "Dr. Palmer, why are you here? Where is this place? No! You can see me!" the dead looked at the armored atom man and became more and more surprised. According to what they should not see themselves!


    Atomic man is also stunned. How can he see the dead? He doesn''t wear a yellow light ring. He shouldn''t have seen him! Are you dead!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. His face turned pale. If he hadn''t been wearing a helmet, the dead would have laughed at him.


    "Am I dead?"


    "Am I alive?"


    They looked at each other at the same time, and then looked at each other strangely.


    The dead and atom man know each other, but they stay at the level of knowing. Only people on the magic side can see the dead. Usually, even if they want to communicate, they don''t have this condition.


    What''s more, there are several scientists all over the world, rich, young and handsome, with extraordinary conversation. The other is simply a representative of feudal superstition. They didn''t finish high school before they were born and hung out with all kinds of bad women. They don''t have a common language at all.


    When they mentioned how to enter this mysterious space, they found that their means were infinitely different.


    The dead are attached to their original body, and then they vaguely enter the world.


    Unlike atom man, he got a lot of atomization knowledge from thea. He didn''t know it was his own research in the future. Now he stands on his shoulder and makes further progress. The whole micro world has opened the door to ray Palmer.


    Along with the mobile phone signal transmission, the real body enters the online game world to play strange. Many studies of atomic man are unimaginable. He has long been free from the shackles of the original time and space.


    This time, he had a whim and was ready to explore the secret along the inner gap of the black light ring.


    Then I saw the dead after seven turns and eight turns.


    They talked together for a long time. They were confused from the perspective of magic to science, from the molecular structure to myths and legends. Finally, they had to continue their exploration together.


    Thea felt that there was a problem with the spiritual imprint on the dead and seemed to enter a strange place, but she didn''t think about it, because there was a huge and incomparable problem that must be solved by her.


    It''s really huge. The 100 meter tall green hooded man is killing.


    "Carol, theft, you''re guilty!"


    "Tyne, robbery, you''re guilty!"


    Dozens of criminals were tried directly by this and turned into fly ash. There was no soul left, not a trace left.


    This is God''s vengeance, ghost!


    Thea rubbed her forehead and saw the big black light mark on the ghost''s chest. She didn''t know what to say.


    The ghost was nearly ten times weaker than when she first saw it. She could take it with some effort, but she just thought it was stupid.


    Look at the void on your side. "Stranger, I know you''re there. Come out! You need to give me an explanation. You know he''s attached to Jim Corrigan, and you kill the host? Is there nothing wrong with you?"


    After talking to the air around him for a long time, the phantom stranger hesitated, but he came out of the air.


    Thea was very dissatisfied. "Can you explain why you did this? Is it the same as the Last Raven?"


    After sending his wife and children to heaven, the stranger recovered his poker face, which was as cold as ice.


    "I don''t know. If the voice of heaven asks me to do it, I''ll do it. There''s no reason or resentment."


    Thea sighed. She really didn''t understand what the boss thought. Aren''t you a family? Is God''s mental state so bad that his mind is sleeping and several consciousness fight each other?


    Send your own trumpet toy and kill another trumpet host. What a lying trough!


    "Then you don''t have a solution, do you?" she asked tentatively.


    The stranger shook his head very single, regardless of whether he was buried or killed. His face doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, come and kill me! I don''t want to live yet!


    Thea was speechless for a while, which means that you are cruel and I can''t provoke you.


    Concentrate on observing for a while. The ghost is very interesting. When there is no host, it is invincible in the world. With the host, it immediately shrinks greatly.


    According to thea''s estimation, it''s the problem of purity. Without a host, it''s the spirit of God''s revenge. It''s not negotiable. One word, strong!


    With the host and impurities, his realm instantly fell to the world. What''s more, now it has become a black lamp, with a layer of strength. In thea''s opinion, she can still win it with some strength.


    Depressed, this guy can only fight with her, stay in Gotham and let Dick and Barbara deal with them. It''s a joke.


    "Hey, big guy!" he raised his hand and hit the ghost''s face with lightning. His granite face remained unchanged. Even if he changed hands through the black light, the supreme power made him immune to most magic. Thea''s lightning could blow ordinary people into fly ash, but in front of this man, it was eliminated without splashing.


    The 100 meter high judge looked at her as if to measure whether she was guilty.


    The result was good. In his eyes, although thea was not a great good man, she was not a bad man.

 Chapter 840

    The ghost turned to deal with the ordinary criminals.


    Thea''s right hand was pointed at the ghost''s chest, which was a sword.


    The magic of light attribute is compressed to the extreme, and the sword light is dazzling. Even in this night, it is as bright as the sun.


    The giant raised her hand to stop him. Thea turned her wrists. The sword light did not shrink back and continued to attack his head.


    "Don''t obstruct my sacred mission," said the giant with a little annoyance.


    "Do you really think you''re a ghost? Wake up, you''re just a copy of Jim Corrigan''s memory. You''re neither a ghost nor the host. You''re just the body of the host!"


    Thea said something, and the ghost fell into a stupor. She took advantage of the situation and crossed the ghost''s chest. However, it''s a pity that the size gap between the two sides is too big. The gap of seven or eight meters healed in an instant on the ghost.


    After looking at the stranger who was determined to see the excitement in the distance, thea took out a blue lamp ring, which was given to her by the saint as a souvenir of the honorary leader of the blue lamp.


    Wearing the blue lamp, she used the lamp ring she had not used for a long time. Now, she has the feeling of hope. Now, with the help of the lamp ring, it is magnified a hundred times. For a time, the light of hope shines brightly, and the whole Gotham City is filled with inexplicable optimism.


    Seeing thea''s appearance, the stranger almost jumped out and cursed. The eldest lady made a super large version of the stranger, a blue cloak and a blue hat, which looked like it from a distance.


    Originally, thea said she was not a ghost. There have been some waves in the will space of the black light ghost. Even if Jim Corrigan was just an ordinary policeman, his possession by the ghost means that he is extraordinary.


    Empty corpses still have a trace of their own will, but they are very light and light. Diana has black lights, not to mention the host of ghosts.


    Now seeing thea''s present stranger, the host memory finally prevailed. He remembered a lot, including his life and past, being betrayed by strangers and dying under gangster guns.


    "Phantom stranger, cheat, you are guilty!" the attention of the black light ghost finally shifted from the group of Gotham criminals on the ground. New hatred and old hatred sprang up, and human nature became the dominant part.


    Thea saw the change that happened at that moment. She almost laughed and waved below. "Stranger, don''t look, come here, he called you!"


    Hide in the distance and watch the excitement. PI was very happy. Unexpectedly, things took a sharp turn and suddenly buckled on his head.


    Thea could feel the subtle differences. He knew better when strangers were with big guys every day.


    The ghost of the black light, through Jim Corrigan''s mouth, said, "phantom stranger, you are guilty."


    This sentence means that ordinary people say, "Mo, you have failed the city." it doesn''t matter if ordinary people say it casually.


    But the ghost is different. He represents God. Even if this is a black lamp, with the help of the host, and the host speaks this sentence with the help of the ghost, it is extraordinary.


    And his words were a bit of a follow-up.


    The stranger was speechless for a while. It was not good to meet thea. It happened that he did it all the time. The ghost didn''t find the wrong person to find him. It just changed from watching the play to starring. The sadness can only turn into a sigh.


    Roll up your sleeves and fight!


    "Jim Corrigan''s will is still in his body. As long as we save him, we can end the battle." before thea came, he watched the excitement for a long time. The principle of the black light is not clear, but it is not difficult to crack it.


    Thea didn''t need him to say at all. When she opened the ghost''s chest, she had found an ordinary man hidden in it. Now she just confirmed her conjecture.


    The black light ghost is very watery. It can''t reconstruct consciousness, control space and time, mind and energy. He only knew that it was his instinct to try sinners like a barbarian, but neither thea nor stranger was afraid of this move.


    The ghost itself can''t judge endless people. Although the eldest lady is only a reserve now, the ghost is also a parallel product.


    Stranger, not to mention, he was eager to judge him, but God wouldn''t let him die.


    That is, the means of death are useless. The ghost of the black light can only fight them with his fists and feet.


    Strangers also have the ability to become bigger. The three giants gathered together and banged.


    The scene displayed in front of the Gotham people is that two giants in blue cloaks and blue hats are beating up a giant in green robes and green hats.


    As like as two peas in the blue, the two capes are seen in the distance.


    "Phantom stranger, you are guilty!"


    "Phantom stranger, damn you!"


    "Phantom stranger,..."


    The ghost of the black light can''t beat them. He can only take advantage of them. Strangers are very depressed. Two people beat you. Why do you always curse me?


    Dengjie is good at imitation. Thea has a vivid stranger. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see who is true and who is false with the stranger around you.


    "You''re guilty!" the three fought together, and suddenly the ghost of the black light slapped thea on the right.


    Who is this? Seeing that the target was not herself, thea didn''t care, but she only saw that the stranger was on her left. What was on her right?


    I heard a roar, "hank, be careful!"


    Thea quickly turned her head and saw the eagle in a white combat suit and a red cloak. Hank hall was caught off guard and encouraged his wings to leave the palm of his hand. Tang hall, a white pigeon on one side, also stopped in front of him to block the blow for his brother.


    Unfortunately, don hall was too holy. The ghost''s huge hand passed through his body without any obstruction and directly photographed the eagle hank hall.


    God''s anger was not what he could bear. His hands were stained with a lot of blood. Hank hall, the eagle, was directly beaten to powder, and his soul did not escape.


    "No! I''ll kill you!" the angry white dove don hall ignored thea and strangers and punched the ghost.


    "You are innocent, get out of the way." the ghost looked at the white dove for a long time. The man was covered with holy light. He was more than innocent. Throwing him into heaven was the best of the best, and he could not judge him himself.


    The white pigeon ignored him and wanted to avenge his brother. At first, the ghost of the black light didn''t care, and thea and stranger didn''t stop attacking. At least they had to avenge the War Eagle.


    But they fought two moves and retreated together, because the white pigeon was too dazzling at this time.


    Holiness does not mean that this person is easy to bully. The white pigeon has long forgotten the fact that he is a little better than ordinary people. With his selfless attack, there is a shining white light around his body.


    "God, it''s hard to imagine... There are such people in the world?" the angel zaurie, who has been following strangers, came out. He couldn''t figure out why this human is more angel than an angel.


    Compared with the white dove at this time, he is a genuine Eagle angel like a fake!

 Chapter 841

    "Connection interrupted."


    "Connection interrupted."


    In Gotham City, many black lights exposed to the light of white pigeons have fallen off the line and become dead bones again.


    Everyone looked at the place where they were fighting and wanted to know what had happened.


    "No, stop!" the white light was getting brighter and brighter, and the whole Gotham was shrouded. Thea only felt very sad and painful.


    In the strong light, I saw another thea in a trance. I saw the little Unicorn waving at her and being forcibly separated, which represented her kindest side. Finally, I fully burned with the white pigeon and turned into a white light to hit the chest of the ghost of the black lamp.


    Thea stretched out her hands several times and stopped several times. The past has passed after all. She doesn''t regret it. Even if she starts again, she will try to move forward.


    White light enveloped the whole city and spread for hundreds of miles, and all the black lights in the area fell off the line. The ghost of the black light was really powerful. Facing the last blow of the white dove''s burning life, he insisted. Only his gray body was seriously damaged and his dignified face was burned by the white light.


    Thea didn''t have time to feel sorry for the War Eagle and white pigeon brothers. She saw a flaw. She stopped the ghost''s straight fist with her arms. At the same time, her hands were like hooks. She grabbed the ghost''s chest and tore it to both sides. The corrupt muscles couldn''t stop it at all. There was no flesh and blood behind her gray chest, no heart, and only a curled figure.


    "Come on, pull out the body!" she shouted to strangers for help.


    Without hesitation, the stranger reached out and pulled out the host trapped in the ghost of the black light.


    "Shua!" it was like a waterfall falling from the sky, and the huge energy was directly vented. The blue lamp was now smashed, and thea retreated hundreds of meters.


    The stranger still holds the host in his hand, and he is familiar with this energy. The real ghost has come.


    The glory flows, and the black lamp is directly broken into powder. The host returns and the ghost returns.


    "Phantom stranger, you must die!" the host opened his eyes and saw that the stranger was wandering in front of him. He remembered that he had been betrayed by this guy and sieved by gangs. The host''s heart was full of hate, so he said.


    Stranger good suspension spews out a mouthful of old blood, when you are controlled, how can you say so out of control? Don''t you know I saved you!


    The genuine host and the ghost are much more powerful than before, but at this time, the host has just awakened. It is the time of greatest resentment. The ghost may give control to the host in order to unite.


    The stranger was so unlucky that he was strangled by the ghost and asked why he betrayed him before the host was alive.


    Stranger is very angry. You hold my neck and let me talk? Look at thea quickly. Can you explain it?


    When she turned her head, she saw that thea''s face was very bad. She stretched out her hand to touch the ground and looked how sad she was.


    Strangers have been wandering the world for thousands of years. They have seen too much. This is the expression of the death of relatives and friends. Are those two guys her relatives just now?


    Generally speaking, strangers are very human when they don''t perform the task of voice of heaven. Otherwise, how can they rebuild their family and how can zaurie always follow him.


    Seeing that thea was very sad, he didn''t want to disturb her. He had to carry the ghost.


    Thea was really not happy. She didn''t know what she could do when she watched the War Eagle and the white dove brothers die together.


    "They are your friends?" the angel zauriel came to her.


    Thea looked at him strangely. Shouldn''t you protect strangers at this time? Stranger brother will be strangled by the ghost


    He pondered a little and didn''t bother to mind his own business. "Yes, they are all good people."


    "Shall I take them to heaven?" said the angel.


    "But their souls have..."


    Zauriel pulled out the long sword, and the body of the sword lit up a dazzling brilliance. A little fluorescence gathered in the air, and many free fragments slowly gathered and finally took shape.


    Huh? Thea could see that the other party''s means were not just soul, but added some blessings and prayers, which were somewhat similar to the wish force in her order balance.


    Two groups of colorless light balls float in the air. One group emits red light. It''s a War Eagle. The other group is too powerful. The brilliance flickers. Even if it is far away, it can feel the holiness contained in it. This is a white pigeon.


    Zauriel put away his sword. His breath was a little unstable. He could see that it was not easy for him to gather his soul by means of heaven.


    "These two souls I brought back to heaven, they should be respected." the angel said seriously.


    Thea glanced at him and pretended to be a calf! The fighting eagle is a carry on. The soul of the white dove is the key. They will be respected and you will be praised, won''t you?


    In thea''s opinion, most angels also have records such as performance appraisal. Zaurie has been with strangers for thousands of years. The previous appraisal was zero. Now, once the decline is swept away, the soul of white dove is rare for thousands of years. Maybe it''s just this one for promotion and salary increase.


    She nodded softly to release, and zauli rolled up two souls, and a white light went directly back to heaven, and even the good friends and strangers on one side forgot.


    Strangled by the ghost, the stranger stretched out a left hand in despair to the angel. That means, man, don''t run. At least you give me a hand!


    Seeing that the angel was running away, he turned to look at thea and saw the eldest lady waving to him and running away


    Thea was relieved that the ghost could not kill the stranger. It was nothing more than beating him up. She followed two balls of light in the distance.


    The souls of the fighting eagle and the white dove are brought back to heaven, but their abilities remain in the world. Heaven also needs purity. The flying ability of the earth, super power and super speed are not seen by heaven.


    She saw the light fly into a pair of sisters named Holly Granger and dawn Granger, and let the sisters become new eagles and doves.


    The soul was taken away, and now the power left has nothing to do with her. How to do things in the future depends on their own decision.


    At this time, she had time to pay attention to the dead. After some investigation, she noticed that the dead were gone, at least not in the material world.


    "Did this guy run into the Black Death emperor?!" thea didn''t know that the atom man was also in. She couldn''t help. Fortunately, the Black Death emperor will be called out in a moment, and the dead will get out of trouble at that time.


    Then she ran around several major cities and transmitted around by Anka amulet. The first wave of attack of the black light was unexpectedly blocked.


    Fiora and Hal Jordan teamed up to bring down general Zod.


    After that, they went to star city. Oliver, who was very tangled, could only barely resist the black light old Robert. Fiora and Hal arrived and solved the big problem for him,


    Superman supports all over the world. He can be seen wherever it is dangerous.

 Chapter 842

    "Energy 41.19%" hearing the report in the black light ring, thea calculated the time, which did not exceed her expectation. There was at most one hour, and the Black Death emperor would come to the material world.


    The green light corps must be rescued immediately. The green light can''t beat the black light without the help of many lights. On the contrary, the other six lights can''t eliminate the black light without the green light.


    First contact Kerrigan, who was ambushing outside ou''a. the former escaped guardian must have returned to ou''a. thea was very upset. The grandson ran away without saying a word. He would also disperse Ganser''s right to speak. Let him "be a guest" of the Ruiqi Zerg.


    It happened that thea was very interested in the little blue man. She turned back and tortured him to see how many secrets he knew.


    Kerrigan fought alone, which was worse than the little blue man, but the swarm never advocated fighting alone. Thousands of insects piled up. Thea was very relieved of the result of the battle.


    And Diana and others briefly described the current situation, and she sent it back to the blue light master star.


    We arranged everything here and waited for her to start.


    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. Remember this, blue lamp." with a big waist, red armor, a big head and thick body, he looks like a wall from a distance. This fierce cosmic man is the leader of the red light corps, atohitas.


    Compared with him, the saint Walker was as thin as a hemp pole, but the saint walker had a firm faith and couldn''t let him look at him.


    Of course, thea won''t watch her men being bullied. She stands in front of the saint Walker and looks at the guy who explodes and stabs.


    No ray, no emotional impact, just a simple gaze, calmed atohitus, who was filled with anger.


    "Athos..."


    "I''m atohitas!" the red light leader tried to make a final resistance.


    Thea didn''t hear the same "Athos, this is your real name that you abandoned for a long time. I know you. If you don''t want to participate in this battle, you can leave. I don''t lack anger!"


    Then her eyes were angry and stared at the red light leader.


    The red light leader looked at each other for two seconds and chose to retreat temporarily.


    Thea looked to the other side. An orange figure was hiding in the shadow, trying to hide. "And you! You greedy old dog! Do you dare to stand up?"


    Rafflitz gaped. "Didn''t you say I couldn''t appear in front of you again!"


    Thea felt that there must be three black lines jumping out of her forehead and forced herself to strangle him.


    With her return, the yellow lamp senesto, the blue lamp Saint walker, the green lamp young woman, the red lamp atohitas, the orange lamp laflitz, and the purple lamp Carol Ferris are all in place.


    The six color lantern regiment has distinct teams.


    The number of yellow lights is the largest. Even if thea removes many murderous members, there are still more than 1000.


    Qingdeng is a little inferior, and there are nearly 800.


    The remaining lights are terrible.


    There were only fifty people left in the purple light, thirty red lights, four blue lights and one orange light pole commander of laflitz.


    Originally, I wanted to start directly, but in my impression, the leaders had to say a few words, whether in the film or in reality. The saint Walker also told her that in any case, we had to make a mobilization to let everyone have hope and understand the significance of fighting. In short, this was a habit before the war.


    She thought about the wording and made an opening statement. "I know you all don''t understand why you want to rescue the green light. Isn''t that our enemy? Let me tell you the reason."


    "I want benefits, but I don''t do anything that doesn''t benefit..." laflitz squatted on the ground and read aloud with his orange lantern in his arms.


    Thea pretended not to hear and continued her speech.


    "The black lights must be destroyed. They are the enemies of all life. They will fill our bodies with death, and the endless emptiness will fill the universe..."


    "Emptiness? That must mean my stomach. I haven''t eaten for two hours..." laflitz continued to whisper.


    Thea was furious. "I''ll kill you if you talk nonsense again!"


    Seeing the fire in the eldest lady''s eyes, rafflitz trembled and shrank in an instant.


    After being interrupted twice by him, thea forgot the generosity she had planned, and said a few words in a hurry.


    What lips die and teeth are cold, what can''t eliminate the black light without the green light, and it''s no use relying on the green light without the six lights. The wheel spoke again, waved with a big hand, transmitted, let''s go!


    "Your Majesty goddess, have you seen Ganser?" the guardian Sid whispered to her.


    Sid is Ganser''s girlfriend. This couple has been together for hundreds of millions of years. It must be said that they are great... Even if they are deprived of emotion, Sid still stays with Ganser.


    Thea likes them very much. This is a rare good man among the little blue people. Like the guy who was saved by Diana in the central city before, she doesn''t have much ability. She just drags her back without saying hello. She has no ideological burden to deal with that guy.


    But she was very polite to Ganser said, "don''t worry, Lord said, Ganser is still in Europe. We will concentrate our efforts and rescue them."


    Relying on the green light transmission, they came to the main star of OAA.


    A large number of guardian devices and air defense technology are arranged around the planet. Now all of them have been destroyed. The guardians have made great efforts to operate. The green light Corps has participated in the construction of the European and Arab main star for hundreds of millions of years. At this time, it has been shrouded in black.


    Only a little green can be seen from the black gap, which proves that there are still people resisting there.


    Thea closes her eyes, and she can communicate with her mind, but she is not as accomplished as a Martian hunter.


    Frown a little and contact Ganser. There are 3600 sectors with two green lights in each sector, which is 7200 people. With the same number of reserves, the green light corps, as the space police, has the largest number.


    Unfortunately, the green light around Ganser is still less than 2000. Excluding some people in the sector, they did not return to the main star in time. It is optimistic that they have sacrificed nearly half. After the black night, even if the green light Corps armed all the reserves, I am afraid that only one lantern man can be stationed in a sector.


    They are competing with hundreds of thousands of black lights in less than 2000, and hundreds of thousands of "the greatest Green Lantern" who would use light rings in their lifetime.


    In addition, there were many enemies defeated by the green light. Thea saw a big man, Mengo, who could deal with the giant of the whole justice alliance with one person. He didn''t go to the earth in this time and space, but came to Europe and Afghanistan. He was set on fire by the full green light. After his death, the body became a collection of the little blue people. Thea still had his son''s body in her hand. Just to prevent it from getting dark, she encapsulated it in the new world in advance.


    Now Mengo naturally stood up, coupled with the resurrection of a large number of cosmic criminals, it can be said that the fate of the green light Corps is in danger and may be completely destroyed at any time.


    Ganser went to battle several times, but he could only retreat in a row.


    "Wait a minute." thea ordered the troops to stop, squat on the ground and begin to depict the Dharma array.


    "Why don''t we go in? Ganser is dangerous!" said Sid anxiously.


    The young woman stopped her. "Lord said, please wait a minute. OUA''s space is extremely slow. We can''t get in, and the other party can''t get out. Lord thea should be doing a deeper space cracking."


    Sid remembered that she was also a guardian before she was exiled. She did know that. Teleportation is not too advanced. Abilities, psychic abilities, psionics and magic can achieve similar effects. As guardians, they naturally block their space.


    It''s embarrassing. The green light inside can''t meet them, and they can''t kill them.

 Chapter 843

    Thea lowered her head and drew the array. "Don''t worry, my portal can send everyone in, but I need some time to dismantle the space gap between you and Europe."


    "I don''t want to go in..." the only person who can make such a dissonant sound is laflitz, and thea bowed her head and ignored him.


    The techniques used by the guardians and her are basically two systems, more like a scientific and technological means. Fortunately, she was a great mage. With her repressive state, she soon found the flaw.


    A brilliant portal stood up directly.


    The black lights in the distance have found them, dense, like mosquitoes and flies, killing them.


    "Fast forward, fast forward!" thea ordered her men to go in immediately. The green light was the most active. The yellow light was still reluctant to fight side by side with the green light, but under her strong pressure, she chose to obey the order.


    The remaining purple lights, blue lights and red lights enter the portal in turn. Laflitz wants to run and his eyes are evasive.


    "You go in there too!" thea threw laflitz, who wanted to slip in, tugging at her neck.


    She finally entered the portal and cancelled the transmission. The main purpose was to meet the green light. She didn''t want to be attacked by the enemy on both sides.


    The other side of the portal was very crowded. Sid and Ganser hugged together, leaving the green lights, looking at the six lights with a dull face.


    The fighting intensity is too high, which makes them a little dull. On the one hand, on the other hand, they all think the same. Shit, there are so many colorful lights in the universe?


    "Achille! Give my brother back his life!" an unknown dragon saw the yellow lantern general Achille, trembling regardless of his own walking, and rushed up like crazy.


    "Senesto! You traitor!" several other mentally retarded people, whose common language was mixed with their own planet dialect, shouted that they were about to clean up the door.


    Senisto was so brave that he dared to come forward and punch the heavenly father. Even these unknown people would attack with their left hand raised.


    Thea hurriedly grabbed him and, like an old porcelain lady, knocked down several green lights that lacked heart, eyes and wisdom.


    I didn''t see anything and came to fight. How can I live now? retarded!


    "I know you don''t believe it, but the green light can defeat those black lights by mixing any light. But this is not the point. The point is that we must break through immediately!" a group of green lights who lack a string in their mind told them about the disaster facing the universe. It''s unrealistic. They don''t believe it at all.


    Thea means to kill first, and then find a place to talk slowly!


    Ganser responded immediately. As the most humane guardian, he has high prestige in the green light. Especially now that there is no news of the remaining guardians, everyone has chosen to obey.


    But there are still many green lights with dodgy eyes. It seems that they are afraid that the yellow lights will sneak on them behind their backs.


    What should be vigilant is not vigilant! Thea gave these guys a sneaky comment.


    "Yes, let''s kill it first and then talk about it!" a fish head and four arm alien green light took the lead in responding. Thea knew him, Salak, the green light man who controls all kinds of chores on the main star of Europe and Afghanistan, or the green light supervisor, who is usually responsible for some tasks uploaded and issued. To some extent, it is a bridge between the guardian and the green light.


    "Yes, get out!" several Hal Jordan''s friends met thea and expressed their support.


    There is harmony, and naturally there is disharmony.


    "Shut up! You betrayed the green light. You''re not my father. I have nothing to do with you!" a purple woman pointed to senesto and wanted to eat him.


    Senisto raised his arm and wanted to slap her. Thea could only catch him again


    She also met this woman, solanick natu, the daughter of senesto. In fact, the senesto family who didn''t betray the green light in kruga was very happy. Unfortunately, everything has changed.


    "What''s the matter? Your father and daughter go out to fight and kill me. Be honest now!"


    The only God''s power surged around, and intelligent creatures could feel a throb from their soul, and rafflitz hid behind atohitus.


    "I don''t care what grudges you had before. Now, shut up! Last time I showed mercy in OUA, did I really think I didn''t dare to kill!"


    A group of people connected thea with the guardians of the last green light war. The last time there was a large-scale soul shock, they rested for several months, and now they have just recovered. In fact, they are also complaining. Last time you wore regular clothes, this time you changed your vest. We don''t know each other!


    In the eyes of aliens, people on earth look the same. You change clothes every day. The ghost knows you!


    No matter how the green light is, the strong is respected. At least they understand this universal principle.


    The crowd calmed down and acquiesced to the fact that they fought side by side. Thea looked at the saint Walker and had to add buff at least before opening the monster.


    The holy Walker understood and raised his right hand. The remaining three members also raised the blue lamp symbolizing hope.


    The blue light is bright, accompanied by the green light and the red light exclamation, "my God, my ring will be charged automatically!"


    "110%, 115%, can the ring break the limit?"


    Except for a few green lights that participated in the earth dakside war, most people enjoyed the ring breaking the upper limit for the first time and felt full of power for a time.


    The ring with good material can reach 150%, and the ring with poor material also has more than 120% energy.


    Thea looked at atohitas. "Let''s see the Wu Yong of the red light corps!"


    Of course, atohitas doesn''t want to take the lead. Their red light is just rough and not stupid. There must be hundreds of thousands of enemies outside. It''s very dangerous to rush out first.


    But he can''t help it. It seems rough and crazy. In fact, when he was still called ATOS, he was a psychologist and became a red light leader. Anger did not drown all his reason, but gave him an ability to divine! To some extent, this guy is a mysterious person who uses the bones of the enemy to do divination.


    Sid found laflitz and contacted the red light with a try. Unexpectedly, he promised. That''s why the red light appears here.


    Divination told him that he had to come. It was good to come. If he didn''t come, he would die.


    Thea was a little impatient to see that he didn''t move. She didn''t listen to orders, did she?


    "I''ll go!" although he was more than two meters tall and much taller than thea, he felt like a dwarf. Seeing thea''s eyes getting colder and colder, he didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly took his men out to kill him.


    Thea winked at the young woman again. The young woman followed the red light with more than 100 people.


    Atohitas is an immortal species. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years since the massacre in sector 666. His combat experience is rich enough to describe it.


    This is his way of fighting. He shows a bloody axe and shield and rushes left and right in a group of black lights.


    His men are much worse. They are like crazy people. When they catch an enemy, they fight hard. They have no formation and can''t be restrained. Different from the other six lights, anger energy rushes in the body instead of blood. They can spray this energy in battle and inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    But that hurt is nothing to the black light.


    The young woman is on the battlefield and still maintains a dusty demeanor. The Green Lantern uses a walking stick instead of a ring. One of the important functions of the walking stick is to "borrow light" in a short time.


    Knowing thea''s purpose to appear on the stage, more than 100 green lights used the seven color lights in turn like a performance, which naturally also had green light.

 Chapter 844

    The green lights looked silly. We didn''t have to! Their mentality fell from the savior to the ground and began to consider some practical problems.


    "See, green light with any kind of light can make the black light offline. Don''t hesitate, kill ou''a, and then go to the main star of the blue light!" thea issued a breakthrough order.


    All the green lights responded together. They saw the young woman cooperate with her men, green and yellow, smashing the black lights and boosting their morale.


    As long as you can kill them, I fought for a long time before, and none of them died. That''s too desperate!


    The yellow light seems to prove that it is better than the green light. After the red light, the green light shows no weakness. More than 2000 people are elite. Once the black light can be killed, it''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    After all, the resurrection is the corpse, not myself. Hit the ring and go offline, which means that all black lights have only two drops of blood. A little cooperation can win.


    For a time, the seven color brilliance shone on the main star of OUA. They rushed out together. It was better to transmit or fly by themselves than to be trapped in OUA.


    In order to let them practice cooperation, thea used up all the materials under the pretext of transmitting, and followed the big army.


    Halfway through, Salak suddenly remembered a question. He asked gancerside, "what about the central power supply? If there is no power supply, the ring will soon have no energy."


    Thea said, "your central power supply is still there?"


    Salak told the truth, "as long as the green light is still in Europe and Afghanistan, the central power supply will never go out!" he looked like a devout believer.


    Thea is a little funny to hear that. You are too idealistic. If there is a green lantern, there will be total energy? How can this causal relationship be inferred? Do you believe this nonsense? It is the ion shark that supplies energy in the power supply.


    Looking at gancerside with a smile, the ion shark can''t be abandoned. This is the oldest lamp beast. There are so many people in the seven lamp Legion. Take some effort to carry it back.


    The total energy is easy to find. A target tens of meters high can be seen with eyes.


    The big troops took a slight turn and rushed out while carrying away the total energy.


    Seeing that he was about to rush out of Europe and Afghanistan, the black lights behind him were overwhelming. The leader was the giant Mengo, and there were countless enemies in front.


    "I''ll cover you!" Hal Jordan''s good friend, hippo head kirowag, bravely stood up and wanted to stop the pursuers behind him and buy time for the big army.


    The courage of the green light is not blowing. In an instant, more than a dozen people stood out to fight for the back of the hall.


    "No, no, you keep up with the army. I''ll make my own arrangements. You! Come here!" thea pulled over the orange lamp laflitz. The guy rowed in front of her. My aunt couldn''t bear it. My uncle couldn''t bear to "stop these pursuers behind with your presence!"


    Many people haven''t seen the orange lamp. Kilowogg can''t bear to see the skinny laflitz do it. The giant Mengo in the distance has an arm thicker than laflitz''s waist. The cruel smell can''t be covered even if it has become a black lamp. The rest of those who can be left dead by the guardian to boast about their war achievements, isn''t that a fierce man with great reputation?


    Several green lights felt that laflitz couldn''t even splash a spray. Wasn''t it a sacrifice in vain?


    Thea was funny for a while. I didn''t break the cruel reality. Your lamp ring full energy is 100%, and this guy''s full energy is 100000%! It''s like a bug.


    Sometimes she even thought, is it because God is attached to Chenery, so his old man has a special preference for dog headed and dog brained guys, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. The orange light is ridiculously strong!


    One hundred and twenty laflitz didn''t want to, but under the coercion of thea, they could only release a lot of lights and rings to stop chasing the enemy.


    A few of them were full of courage to prepare for the green light at the back of the hall. They were shocked to see the overwhelming orange light with a full field of vision. They didn''t know the characteristics of the orange light ring. They thought laflitz was a hidden expert.


    A group of people rushed out of the main star of Europe and Afghanistan with the total energy of the green light, and the green light ran back to ODIM with large forces.


    The quiet, comfortable and positive environment of the main star of the blue light makes many green lights suddenly relax. A group of people lie or sit, and they are tired.


    Thea took several leading "unified views", but there was no unity. She took so much effort to save them just to support the earth.


    There was no problem with the yellow and green lights that belonged to her, and senesto was brilliantly ignored.


    Half subordinate to her blue lamp, the orange lamp that was intimidated and dared not say a word had no problem.


    Carol Ferris, who leads the purple lamp, is an earthling. She wants to fly back immediately.


    At the red light, atohitas divined and agreed to support the earth.


    The only trouble is the green light.


    Salak was puzzled. "Why do we go to earth? Why don''t we support so many planets in the universe? Or recapture the main star of Europe and Afghanistan!"


    Thea looked at Ganser, and the little blue man shook his head slightly at her, indicating that he could not speak about the spirit of existence.


    The eldest lady and the gang can''t explain clearly. They can only let their own people beat their own people and summon several green lightmen from the earth.


    Hal Jordan, guy Gardner, John Stewart, and newcomer Kyle Reina, regardless of whether they know it or not, spread out to the crowd to talk about the importance of supporting the earth.


    Hal Jordan''s popularity is really good. Half of the Legion have boasted and drunk with him. Although a group of people feel that the reason is a little far fetched, they still make a face saving decision to go to the earth.


    There are those who give face, and naturally there are those who say sarcastic words and don''t give face.


    Thea held Hal who was going to hit people. "If you don''t want to go, stay here to protect ODIM. The blue light master star can''t be lost. If the earth is lost, you can counterattack from here."


    The army immediately divided its troops, leaving more than 300 people at the green light. Thea also left more than 300 yellow lights that were not so good to help defend, and all the rest went to earth.


    "Thea, Barry says there''s a big guy out of seaside city!" Diana said in a teleconference.


    Is the black death finally summoned! Thea''s eyes narrowed. The moment finally came. She had a simple conversation with Ganser, and the little blue man nodded at her.


    Thea immediately rushed to the earth with the green light Hal Jordan, the yellow light senesto, the green light green girl, the blue light saint, the red light atohitas, the purple light Carol Ferris and the unwilling orange light laflitz.


    She found Diana first.


    The female warrior God was deeply surrounded by the black light. Marceville Lauder, the traitor in the dakside war, was pulled up by the black light again. He gathered the black lights to find Diana at the first time.


    When the seven lights came, maxiville saw the situation and ran away. They didn''t have time to take care of this small role. They fought and retreated, and finally got out of the siege.


    "A huge black light energy came to the seaside city. Barry was there. He said he saw a tall shadow!" Diana said urgently.

 Chapter 845

    The Black Death emperor has appeared. Of course, thea won''t run over and drive the monster directly. There are only ten people with seven lantern men, plus herself, Diana and the lightning man who runs and observes wildly in the seaside city.


    The super boss of the Black Death emperor must gather everyone together. If there are not enough 40 small partners, there will be 400. We should cultivate everyone''s subjective initiative. After all, the earth is not her home.


    After sensing the position of the people, thea found the flash and took several people to the flying mother ship to discuss the final battle.


    Wearing an eye patch, the unsmiling black big brother is more and more like the stewed egg next door. Thea listened to him issuing various instructions, and her heart still filled with a sense of accomplishment of knowing others and doing good deeds.


    The situation of the black eldest brother is much better than that of the original time and space. He eats his wife and children every day and fools around with the green arrow. The eldest lady is very pleased.


    Many superheroes stayed on the flying mother ship. Although some heroes can fly, they can''t fly as fast as the mother ship. Not to mention that they can rest here and have all kinds of backup. The most important thing is that the stealth technology of the mother ship is very good.


    Except for superheroes who are not afraid of heaven and earth, the remaining superheroes are basically here.


    Zhenglian, international Zhenglian, women Zhenglian, Amanda''s suicide team, and some young heroes.


    Like Red Robin, magic girl, Damian, raven, Beast Boy, blue beetle and so on.


    "Eh? Why are these guys here?" flash looked at several acquaintances, who were his "good neighbors" in central city


    Captain cold, heat wave, the weather wizard pardoned after the rain in the new world, Captain cold''s sister, the golden glider, and the mirror master who can walk through the glass.


    "We''re here to help." Captain Leng said in a gloomy way, then closed his eyes and said nothing again.


    What help? It''s obvious that she came to take refuge. Thea knows that the two boundary channels in the central city are wide open, and several black lights pop up from time to time. Cisco Caitlin, Wally West and Bart Allen meet the earth two superheroes are all there to guard against death.


    But she didn''t say it. Captain Leng is not a bad person. They follow the principle of "don''t kill unless they have to". They never bully women and children. Their main business is to play with flash, and their sideline is to rob banks. To tell the truth, they rob a little money. Any banker or economic expert knocks on the keyboard, and the money is faster than them, It can be said that these guys are basically harmless.


    After taking Diana away, thea is ready to meet with the people who are working with her to discuss the next plan. She meets them head-on, "Constantine, zatana, why are you here? Something''s wrong in the new world?"


    Constantine''s face was very bad. Zatana could only explain that "the new world is all right, but we heard that several old friends have also been resurrected."


    There were so many resurrected people that thea didn''t have time to observe them one by one. She asked, "who are they?"


    "Those who died before the cold flame Holy See, master Sargon, the great alchemist tannarak, and... I heard that someone saw my father."


    "Giovanni zatara?"


    Zatana nodded.


    "And Nick naclow, Felix Faust," Constantine added.


    Thea also scratched her head when so many magicians were resurrected at once. She killed Felix Faust. Nick Necro had nothing to do with her. This man was an "old friend" of Constantine and zatana


    Constantine''s high magic resistance yellow windbreaker was originally Nick neckrow''s.


    However, these guys are no longer worth her tension. The "Wizard" in the eyes of the secular world and the "Wizard" she defines are not a concept at all.


    Thea thought about it. In order to cope with the five dead and resurrected "mages", she urgently mobilized 500 law breakers from the new creation star magic legion, whether they cut the black light or the mage.


    The heavenly father didn''t care about such a small thing. Five hundred people came very quickly, the sonic boom channel opened, and five hundred magic soldiers with bright helmets immediately came to obey orders.


    Thea glanced at zatana, meaning, is that almost it? Let alone your father''s resurrection, that is, your old ancestor Da Vinci''s resurrection can make him die again.


    Knowing that she has returned with seven lights, Superman has also entered the mothership. Everyone briefly introduced their own intelligence. Finally, there is nothing to say. The enemy has arrived at home. Fight!


    Everything is still running according to the original track. The total energy of the black light came to the earth. It was directly selected in the coastal city. This city, which was destroyed by the parallax devil and rebuilt, has now completely become a corpse sea, where countless black lights occupy.


    In the center of the city, there are several figures standing in front of the towering black light total energy.


    Floating in the air is the rebel Guardian Scarface. The black chain in her hand still binds her seven former colleagues and guardians.


    There is also a nervous guy, William hand, the earthman, code named black hand. He is holding two bones and muttering to himself.


    In the middle stood a tall figure with sparse white hair and dark spots on his skin. His whole body was like a corpse. He was dressed in a black robe and had huge shackles on his wrist and neck, but the shackles had already broken. The most striking thing was that he was holding a huge sickle in his hand.


    Sickle seems to absorb light. It''s dark. Even if ordinary people make slight contact with their eyes, they will feel their hearts jump wildly, as if they saw some disaster.


    Even a few miles apart, you can feel the different atmosphere of the Black Death emperor, calm! Thea carefully experienced the path taken by the Black Death emperor. His purpose is to die in peace and silence.


    Live in peace and die in peace. There are no waves, no passion, but only a process like a program. In his eyes, all intelligent life is like floating sand in a long river, flowing down without leaving a trace. Although the sand is almost endless, he doesn''t care. He just wants you to finish the journey calmly.


    Thea frowned and felt the truth carefully. The death of the Black Death emperor was different from her, but even if she didn''t take this road, it wouldn''t hurt to observe it.


    Other heroes don''t have this realm. Diana knows that she is sprinting deeper into the spiritual throne. Some are worried that her lover will eventually go to the evil way and prepare to persuade her during the next "interaction", but now the enemy doesn''t stop her.


    Qideng rushed out of the flying mother ship first. They are ordinary people. They can only feel the cold deep into the bone marrow. The guy with sickle is like their natural enemy.


    "Is this guy a lamp beast?" asked Carol Ferris, who had seen the purple lamp beast predator.


    Thea chuckled, "he is not, he is death itself, representing the death of life."


    So idealistic and even a little philosophical, it makes the seven lights a little dizzy. Only the magicians Constantine and zatana felt as if they understood.

 Chapter 846

    "Attack!" it was Hal Jordan who killed him without saying a word. Carol Ferris, the ex girlfriend now, was afraid of his accident and killed him.


    The remaining people, in addition to laflitz, also launched their own specific attacks.


    Unfortunately, their number was too few, and many black lights stopped six of them. No matter the black hand, Scarface or even the black dead emperor did not move.


    Scarface is commanding the army, and the black hand is still holding two corpses in a daze. The Black Death emperor is a little strange. Thea finds that the other party''s attention seems to be at her feet all the time and doesn''t look at the attack of the seven lights.


    Countless citizens turned into black light warriors, accompanied by a large number of superpowers. What thea had seen were a lot of acquaintances, such as enchanting witches, killer crocodiles, boomerang captain, Maxwell Lauder, second-generation blue beetles, counter lightning, several mages and so on.


    "Let''s go too!" thea said to Diana and rafflitz around her. The female martial god flew up to deal with Scarface, and rafflitz joined the battle reluctantly after being kicked.


    Superheroes have also joined the battle and played with the black light all night. They have found out the law. These dead bodies can''t be killed, but they can be injured. Then they will be handed over to the light rings.


    "Everyone rushed in with me. The big guy has a problem. He seems to be doing something. He must interrupt him anyway."


    At first, thea wanted to delay a little more time, but suddenly a will was asking her for help. The voice was weak and almost inaudible. After listening for a long time, she realized that it was the world will. The spirit of existence begged her to help with the world will.


    Once the spirit of existence is born, the whole world will cause turbulence, and the eyes of the powerful in the universe will fall on the earth. No one can stand kicking the field in three or two days. If a few more people on earth want to blow up the earth and see what the spirit of existence is, it will be more troublesome.


    She didn''t collect the seven lights. She wanted to see the gap between herself and the Black Death emperor first.


    "Go back!" a middle-aged man with a top hat flew in the air and tried to stop her. The other party used zatana''s irony magic.


    Thea didn''t even look at it, and the irony magic was just like that. I wasn''t afraid. In her opinion, the black light was a puppet.


    A wave of dissociation hit the black lamp zatara. The other party was unprepared, broke into powder like glass, and lay on the ground and slowly recovered.


    Facing the Black Death emperor, thea felt very calm. There was no doubt that the other party was stronger than her.


    In this realm, it is equal to the multi universe of combat effectiveness, and the Black Death emperor is undoubtedly the top existence.


    Thea can''t beat dakside, but dakside can''t beat black death.


    It is said that the Black Death emperor should be able to crush thea, but his huge sickle slashed across the air. Thea concentrated half of her soul and stretched out her left hand. Both sides touched and shook an invisible wave, and she was beaten to fly more than ten meters.


    Although a little embarrassed, she took it without much effort.


    Is it because the power attribute is homologous? A is better than B, B is better than C, a may not be able to beat C! Thea was a little speechless, but it was good news.


    There are black lights in all directions, and she is not afraid of accidental injury. Countless divine powers are mobilized, and her body is full of rich soul power, like a dark robe. The other party will die if attacked. She must prepare sufficient means to fight with the other party.


    At the level of rules, the role of magic has reached the lowest. Bullying muscular men is not good, but magic is not easy to use against the Black Death emperor.


    Thea jumped up again. She found that the Black Death emperor had ordinary fighting skills. She took out the holy sword and there was a sword in front of her.


    The Black Death emperor is still his old move, but the chopping angle is a little biased. If the dead sickle is cut, it will be troublesome.


    Thea kicked her left foot on the handle of the sickle, then changed it into stepping on it, and approached the Black Death emperor again with her strength.


    The opponent''s moves were old and the empty door was wide open, but he didn''t panic.


    The trampled sickle disappeared out of thin air and returned to the Black Death emperor again. With the same move, the other party chopped it for the third time.


    Thea did not dare to connect with the holy sword, but took out the eagle girl''s hammer, a weapon forged of N metal, and threw it out at the giant sickle.


    The blade came into contact with the hammer and made a very dull sound. The hammer fell to the ground with no change in appearance, but thea felt that the hammer seemed less dexterous and dead.


    Then he tried to attack several times. The giant sickle is full of power. It is the strongest weapon thea has seen so far. Ordinary magic weapons break when touched, and normal steel is directly broken into powder.


    The other side is more than five meters high, and the scythe is the same length. It''s dangerous to attack at close range. Thea wants to fight the Black Death emperor at long range.


    Taking out the long bow to get rich, I couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, the scythe of the Black Death emperor is completely integrated with him. It is more a manifestation of death and should be classified as an original weapon rather than an artifact. This original form of existence is also higher than the limit of trade rules, otherwise it will be windy to get the sickle.


    An arrow as black as ink shot at the black dead emperor. The other party''s dry head looked at her and seemed to wonder why he used this small arrow. What''s the use?


    Facing the sharp arrow, the Black Death emperor chose to carry it hard. The arrow seemed to hit a mass of air. It went in from the front and out from the back. The divine power on the arrow was completely consumed. Less than one meter away from the Black Death emperor''s body, it was completely turned into powder.


    Well, thea was stunned. This arrow was just a test. The other party didn''t need to absorb the whole arrow. When she looked at him, she saw that the breath of the Black Death emperor was slightly stronger.


    Thea almost scolded. This guy looks weak. In fact, he''s very dark. If she doesn''t hide or flash, she''s experiencing her death!


    As the master of the soul, her understanding of death is certainly not as profound as the Black Death emperor, but it is also of reference significance.


    "Hum!" looking at the calm face of the Black Death emperor, thea felt that the other party was laughing at her.


    "Let you try this again." she drew a bow and arrow. This time, the arrow was accompanied by anger. She wanted to see if this silent guy would be furious.


    The arrow was as beautiful and red as blood, and the arrow was wrapped with red fog like energy, holding a long tail flame to shoot at the Black Death emperor. The emotional explosion here caused atohitas to look sideways, kick over the surrounding black light, and look at the Black Death emperor without blinking. He wanted to see if the arrow could hurt the big guy.


    The Black Death emperor is not a fool. He won''t stand there like a target and let everyone fight casually and practice long-range skills.


    Realizing that the energy on the arrow had nothing to do with death, he swung his sickle to cut off the arrow. As a result, he found that the angle of the arrow was very tricky. His sickle was too long and too big. He had to turn sideways to have enough attack angle.

 Chapter 847

    Like thea, the Black Death emperor did not move his feet, grabbed the arrow with his left hand and kneaded it into powder.


    The bright red energy did not disappear because of the loss of carrier, but climbed down his palm to his arm.


    "Ha ha! It''s anger! It''s hot blood!" atositas saw the anger on the Black Death emperor''s palm burning more and more. He was happier than thea, as if he had won his own victory. His morale was like a rainbow. He knocked down one black lamp with one elbow and sprayed another black lamp with blood energy all over his face.


    What is this guy foolishly happy about? Looking at atohitas, who was almost dancing with excitement, the eldest lady was a little confused. She did not stop. Four emotions, hope, fear, pity and anger, attached to the arrow alternately. She shot an arrow and changed a place, and there was a burst of shooting around the Black Death emperor.


    The other side''s feet don''t move. It''s too problematic. We must move him.


    Thea didn''t just attack. She was still trying to mix several emotions into an arrow.


    There is no super hanging that big brother fate opened for Kyle Reina. She can only accumulate a little by relying on the spiritual heritage. Anger and fear are undoubtedly negative emotions. Hope is positive, while compassion is biased towards positive. In fact, it is a very inclusive emotion.


    It can be seen from the fact that young women can borrow the other six lights freely.


    Thea builds on compassion and adds the rest in turn.


    The Black Death emperor was helpless when he was beaten and didn''t fight back. Thea couldn''t figure out why he didn''t move his steps and poured out his arrows impolitely.


    "Pa!" the Black Death emperor''s left hand cracked a bloody mouth, and a rotten smell came out. Along with it, there were four kinds of emotional energy, but these emotions were polluted and could not be absorbed again.


    "Help!" thea vaguely heard the voice of someone in the Black Death emperor''s body. The voice was as light as a mosquito. It seemed a little familiar, like the dead and the atomic man?


    At this time, the Black Death emperor could not move his feet. His left hand was excluding all kinds of redundant emotions. His right hand was holding a sickle, and the empty door was wide open.


    Two villains jumped out of thea''s mind. One villain asked her to grab the sickle. This thing has a fatal effect. It''s powerful. It''s just that she loses her identity. At least she''s a goddess! Another villain, clapped his hands and shouted, okay, okay, go.


    She had no time to think about it. Taking advantage of the gap between the Black Death emperor''s elimination of emotion, she covered one palm with the power of soul and grabbed the death sickle. At the same time, a large amount of divine power is poured into the sickle. When she fought before, she has found that this sickle requires higher purity. It is automatic when there is no miscellaneous power. Once there is miscellaneous power, it can only be manually operated by the Black Death emperor. She was afraid to take half of the other party away, so she didn''t worry about consuming and directly filled her divine power.


    "Hehe, this thing is still a bit destined for me!" whether he is an original weapon or not, take it to study! Thea thought so and did so.


    Catch it! No grip! The Black Death emperor seemed to take root at his feet, firmly nailed to the ground, and his weapons were tightly clenched. Thea felt more and more strange and had to let this guy take two steps!


    We must destroy what the enemy wants to do. This guiding ideology is absolutely correct.


    Originally, thea wanted to worry about her master style, but she found that no matter how hard she tried, the black dead Emperor didn''t move.


    Is it so strong! She turned one hand into two hands and still didn''t move


    Although she''s not good at strength, she''s not so bad. Besides, what''s under this guy''s feet? Is it the spirit of existence? Whatever he wants to do, he must destroy it.


    "Diana, help me, Carla, fiora, you all come here!" the eldest lady''s moral integrity value has never been high. Seeing that the tug of war is not an opponent at all, she shamefully shouted for help.


    With the gathering of black lights, the earth''s superheroes also fell into a hard battle. Superman, Supergirl, Zhenglian, international Zhenglian, and some scattered heroes all arrived.


    The big troops of the seven lights corps also arrived, and the colorful emotional spectrum hit the black lights. Although the number of black lights is boundless, the heroes have begun to fight back.


    When Diana heard the call, they hurried to help.


    "Don''t touch the sickle, grab me and pull back with me!" thea shouted.


    Then Diana hugged her waist, Carla and fiora grabbed her foot, and the four pulled out together!


    "Come on! Come on!" they played a tug of war with the Black Death emperor. It is said that the four people worked together to drag the planet away, but the Black Death emperor still didn''t move.


    "Some more, women, strong!" thea continued.


    Her reputation is really high enough. Raven, Cassie, spark princess, star chasing girl, the new fighting eagle, white dove sister, Meila, fire, cold ice and zatana all who can fly and think they are "strong" go up to help.


    No one is stupid. The enemy doesn''t move. Hell if there''s no reason!


    A bunch of heroines have no image at this time, but they don''t mind, because they have to look at Superman at the bottom.


    "Don''t scratch my chest, who is this..." Kara looked back at the people behind her, wondering who touched her just now.


    "Hold my waist, don''t pull my skirt..." the spark Princess couldn''t figure out who pulled her skirt away. A lot of women were noisy.


    Seeing the heroines piled up one after another, desperately pulling the sickle of the God of death, thea''s goddess fan''er also threw it out of the sky. A group of people can''t touch the sickle, but can only drag her, hugging her waist, thighs and feet. At this time, her appearance is terrible.


    Compared with their unbearable death, the Black Death emperor has also changed. The big robe is still the same, but the smell of strangers has dissipated a lot. He can''t care that there are still emotional remnants rushing in his body. He wants to get his weapons back.


    His feet didn''t move, but his knees were bent. A non-standard horse squatting crotch was put out, and his hands were also clutching the sickle handle.


    It can be said that the image of the goddess has been completely destroyed, and the Black Death emperor is no better than her! At first, the style of the evil emperor disappeared. At this time, he was like a fool, competing with a group of them.


    "Enough strength, not enough hierarchy!" thea was a little angry. Why didn''t the Black Death emperor let go, her image!


    "Ganser, archilo, Carol, young lady, let the lamp beasts out!" before coming, thea communicated with several lamp beasts. At this time, there is no problem with the attachment. The Black Death emperor is not only the great enemy of intelligent life, but also the great enemy of lamp beasts. After all, people are dead, and there is a ghost emotion!


    The green lamp beast ion shark, the oldest lamp beast, found Diana for the first time. The God of courage cooperated with the lamp beast of courage, which was a perfect match.


    Wear yellow light for many years, master the book of inspection, fiora and parallax monster fit together.


    The purple lamp Raider chose Kara, who is rich in love and willing to sacrifice for love.


    Finally, thea and qingdeng changed into octopus, and it happened that she also took compassion as the basic emotion.

 Chapter 848

    The four colors of green, purple, yellow and green shine on the sky, and the four women''s strength increases greatly at the same time.


    Among them, Diana is the most obvious. She wears soft armor, green mask, dark green wrist guard and boots, bright white net socks, shoulder protector and cloak, which are different from the green lantern. At this time, she was filled with firm faith. Even if she just looked at it, she would feel that her courage had increased thousands of times.


    "God, is this shape an ion man? You can become an ion man without a light ring?" he is in charge of many secrets. As the housekeeper of o''a Xing, green light Salak asked Ganser somewhat uncertain.


    "Yes, the ion man without the green ring." Ganser said calmly. In fact, he didn''t say something in his heart. The guardian family can integrate with the lamp beast without the green ring, and there''s no problem with the higher-level new God. Just he didn''t expect that the ion shark would find Diana so urgently, almost without hesitation. It''s incredible for the ion shark that has survived for hundreds of millions of years.


    Fiora''s changes are the most traditional, full of fear and wisdom, and can give people great prestige. In terms of clothing, shoulder protection, Cape and boots are added on the basis of yellow light.


    Kara was completely changed. Her whole face was covered by a bone mask, silver white breastplate and purple coat, and there were more uncontrolled purple fires around her body.


    Thea has the strongest strength. The change of octopus has basically no impact on her, only a touch of cyan is added to the corners of her eyes.


    She reached out to Kara and released a spiritual shield "stay awake and remember your mission." Diana and fiora were soldiers. She didn''t worry. Only the purple lantern beast had a strange temper. She directly helped Kara with magic.


    After the lamp beast combination of the wind, the overall momentum of the four people rises. They can turn other people''s courage into strength and fear into power. This improvement is almost unlimited.


    Purple, green, yellow and cyan are shining one after another. The coastal city shrouded in black clouds is illuminated for less than half of the sky, but it is majestic for three seconds, and the rhythm has entered the second stage of tug of war.


    "Have you made a mistake? It doesn''t move!" thea scolded. Laurie, who changed her religion, was very righteous. She lent her all her strength and put her head out of her shoulder to help cheer up.


    The remaining three fierce women are also gnashing their teeth.


    Originally they were still fighting in the air, but now they all landed on the ground. The Black Death emperor also contracted his body and became a thin man two meters high, pitifully tugging at a river with a bunch of fierce women.


    In order to bankrupt the enemy''s plot, all the women stepped out of earth ditches, and several heroines who couldn''t fly joined the ranks.


    The black dead emperor was confused. He insisted more and more reluctantly. Even if his feet hadn''t left the ground, there were wisps of black gas from the gap. Thea was more and more sure that there was a problem under his feet.


    "All the lights come to protect us, superheroes distract him and attack him!" thea shouted to them.


    The seven lights hurried to the inside to establish a huge visible defense against the black lights.


    Superheroes have also used various long-range means to attack the Black Death emperor, Superman''s heat rays, the spiritual impact of Martian hunters, and bat fighters have also erupted countless bullets loaded with fear gas.


    "Zhi......" a faint, imperceptible voice came into thea''s ear. She was overjoyed. The Black Death emperor almost didn''t hold the sickle just now. Although he grabbed it hard soon, it proved that his sickle could be robbed!


    "Continue! Attack again! Each of the lamp regiments has an elite and concentrate on attacking him!"


    The black lights saw that the boss''s dilemma was like crazy. Scarface commanded seven guardians to attack, but they were stopped by green arrow, flash, sea king and others.


    The seven lamp regiment was extremely difficult to transfer an elite from the defense front to organize assault.


    "Hit his right hand!" thea was still thinking. She bet on the face of the goddess and must get the scythe of the Black Death Emperor today.


    The green woman took the other six lights and fired at the right hand of the Black Death emperor holding the sickle.


    "No, it''s a little biased! Hal, your light is too strong. It''s a little weak."


    "Laflitz! Increase your attack, or I''ll kill you!"


    Thea tried her best and commanded them to make trouble for the Black Death emperor. Beset by internal and external difficulties, she believed that the defeat of the Black Death emperor was only a matter of time.


    "Move, move!" the super girl was so tired that she fainted. She looked good. She saw the sickle rush at several people and gently move a centimeter. She was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    At this time, the Black Death emperor was extremely contradictory. He could not give up his original weapons. He wanted to temporarily give up the spirit of existence under his feet, but he was firmly trapped by the rules. He could not enter or retreat.


    The two sides have reached a critical point, depending on who can''t support it first.


    Facts have proved that there are many people, great power and miscellaneous power on the human side!


    Dr. Guang, who inadvertently absorbed a little light from thea''s holy sword because of his scientific experiments, became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    In the spirit that being idle is also idle, and a few hits won''t kill anyone, the scientist made a light with his hands and pasted it directly on the face of the Black Death emperor.


    Among the many energy attacks and emotional attacks, he was insignificant, but the effect was surprisingly large.


    The Black Death emperor roared, and his attention was diverted. He had held his hands in a third of the sickle, and he immediately got rid of it.


    He reacted with great speed, and the weapon also belonged to his origin. He held it falsely with both hands and grabbed the sickle handle with reverse force.


    Before I could be happy, I saw countless white lights under my feet. An earth shaking force suddenly broke out, and the anger completely opposite to death rushed into my body.


    The unprepared Black Death emperor wanted to keep his original weapons and seize the spirit of existence. Taking care of one thing and losing the other, he was in vain in the end.


    "Boom -" boom - "two bursts in a row. The original weapon was directly cut in two from the middle. As a part of the Black Death emperor, 120 of them didn''t want to go to thea, but the women were too enthusiastic. The sickle of the God of death could only choose to" cut it off "and blew it off from the middle.


    If thea looked at the Anka amulet and checked the ranking, she would find that the Black Death emperor had dropped another 30 places.


    On the other hand, the spirit of existence, who had been dragged out by the Black Death emperor using the rules of the dead, restored freedom and finally cooperated with thea to give the Black Death emperor a cruel punishment.


    In the death before his life, his left leg was blown open. The rotten flesh and blood corroded the ground into deep pits, and his gray and withered hair had a glimmer of luster.


    This is a good thing for the living. The withered trees are rejuvenated and rejuvenated. But it was very bad for the Black Death emperor. After the last decadent voice, he was blasphemed again.


    This time is much more ferocious than last time. Last time, he just made a move in the air. The decadent voice has no great influence on him. This time is different. This time, the noumenon is really hit by the spirit of existence.


    The anger that all life likes is very poisonous to him.


    The original calm and melodious death suddenly joined the noise and enthusiasm of life. He was a little at a loss. What was his meaning? Should life live happily or die peacefully?


    The spirit of existence gave him a big problem.


    The teeth grow again and the skin seems to want to restore elasticity.


    The Black Death emperor felt a palpitation from the source of existence. He shouted. Ignoring that his source had been damaged, he wrapped his anger with dead air again and wrapped a large amount of source. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of black blood. A burst of mixed black and white light also wrapped and vomited the dead and atomic Xia who were exploring in his body.

 Chapter 849

    The two teasers rolled out of the white light and looked at each other. The down-to-earth touch stunned the dead. He raised his hands, touched his face, and asked the atomic man "I seem to be alive!"


    Atomic man has never seen the original appearance of a dead man. He looked at it for a long time. This guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes seemed to be a dead man. He hesitated and said, "it seems to be..."


    "Two teasers go to the back to chat!" seeing that they still want to talk for a long time, thea waved them to the back of the team. Didn''t she see that there was still a group playing strange here? Now that you''re resurrected, don''t hurry into the group and stand in front of the boss to die.


    When the guy in the way left, she finally saw the tragedy of the Black Death emperor. She was happy, happy and excited!


    Black Death emperor this time, but his vitality was greatly damaged. Even his women''s clothes couldn''t catch up with him!


    "Ha ha -" at the end of the tug of war, thea took out her goddess and burst out a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    Looking at the sickle blade and a small sickle bar in her hand, which are rich in a lot of insights of the Black Death emperor, she can''t wait to roar up to the sky. Although this thing can''t be used as a weapon, it''s OK to study it.


    This one is definitely earned!


    Thea asked a group of heroines to go down and rest. They couldn''t help in the next battle.


    The lamp beasts also returned to the energy one after another, and the three hosts except thea were very tired.


    Diana, fiora and Kara are the three most powerful people, but the ion shark attached to her is also the oldest lamp beast. It has been supported by the green light Corps for hundreds of millions of years. The energy contained in it is more abundant than expected. Except for Diana, the God of courage, most people can''t accept such huge energy without hanging up.


    "You lost, go back to your world, the living don''t welcome you." at this time, the Black Death emperor''s appearance is not good, his hair becomes dry again, but his hair is a lot more, and the living breath of the spirit of existence is not so easy to disperse.


    The funniest thing is that he has a stick in his hand... The God of death, who used to reap life with a sickle, suddenly became the image of a gang leader in rags and holding a dog beating stick.


    The Black Death emperor looked at thea, or at the sickle head in her hand, and then stretched his hands to the total energy of the black lamp, trying to draw strength from it.


    "Dare you!" Diana took out the lightning spear and wanted to throw it.


    Thea quickly reached out her hand and stopped her. "Look carefully, the power he absorbed is not the same as his origin."


    Of course, she knows that now the anti surveillance is in the total energy of the black light. If you rashly attack and release the anti surveillance, the earth will be lively.


    The meal should be stuttered and the enemy should fight one by one. Since the Black Death emperor wants to absorb the power of anti prison to make up for himself, let him suck it. Simply accumulating energy reduces his own realm. The eldest lady is happy to see his success.


    "It''s the opposite force to creation, similar to the destruction throne of dakside, but higher." she didn''t say much, otherwise she couldn''t explain how she knew that anti prison was locked in energy, she whispered with Diana carefully.


    "Let''s just watch?"


    "Of course not. The Black Death emperor will not allow destruction to pollute his own death. He will only absorb some. At this time, I will gather the power of seven lights to deal with him."


    "Gunther, give me a green light ring, Carol, give me a purple light ring, laflitz! Don''t run, that''s you! Give me an orange light ring!"


    She dabbles in too many fields. After all, she can''t compare with Kyle Reina who doesn''t explain. Even today, she has only mastered four emotions. Orange lamp greed can only be said to be a small success, and it can''t be done without lamp ring.


    Green light ring and purple light ring start smoothly, and orange light is hard


    "You think you can run! Come on, don''t force me to do it!" laflitz wanted to run, but how could it be? Thea quickly caught up with him, pinched his neck and threatened and lured him for a long time. Laflitz burst into tears and gave her an orange light ring with a dead father and mother''s expression.


    Three lamp rings hovered in front of her. Instead of wearing them directly, she had to reconcile the four emotions in her body first.


    Based on the most inclusive compassion, add fear, hope and anger, followed by green hope, orange greed, and finally end with purple love.


    Thea and the Black Death adjusted their state at the same time to prepare for the last battle.


    The external battle also became white hot. The heroines recovered a little and joined the battle, leaving only Diana to protect thea.


    Hal Jordan, senesto, young woman, Saint walker, atohitas, rafflitz, Carol Ferris, seven elite lightmen are the most dazzling. They are forming a team to fight Scarface.


    Scarface controls seven guardians and seven lantern men.


    The seven people are either the leader of the lantern group or the greatest x lantern man. They have a tacit understanding. They cover each other and constantly shrink the front in order to bring down scar face.


    In their opinion, it is the little blue man''s fault to make the black lamp ring, enslave the guardian, break Europe and Afghanistan, kill cosmic life and summon the Black Death emperor. She should be responsible for the victims of the whole universe.


    "Hal, put away your impatience! Forget what I taught you in those years!" senesto was very dissatisfied. Hal Jordan took the enemy lightly and rushed in, leaving his side empty and almost attacked by a guardian.


    "Don''t tell me what to do, the greatest senesto, the things of that year are not over!" and senesto were born to rush. Hal felt that he had taken the overall situation into account, but he couldn''t help but satirize.


    "No, no, you calm down. Please focus on the overall situation and everything will be all right." the saint Walker hurried out to make a round.


    After playing for two minutes, atohitus was furious. "Green light, you''re blocking my sight!"


    "I also want a green light..." the thief is laflitz.


    The seven people were in a mess, including Hal Jordan and senisto''s needle to maimang, his emotional entanglement with Carol Ferris, and atohitas''s hatred for the green light Corps. The young girl and the holy Walker tried hard to be friendly, occasionally mixed with laflitz to steal some rings.


    In short, seeing the picture of their battle, no one can think of the words of unity and fraternity.


    How about these guys! Diana''s mind automatically came up with this idea, anxious about the war, but she still stood motionless by thea''s side.


    Thea was now covered with an ethereal green air, which was the most basic cyan pity. The golden hair floats slowly. The light between the hair will envy even the sun. It is yellow fear. A red eye represents anger and a blue eye represents hope.


    It is not difficult to reconcile the four emotions. After all, she has done many experiments in private.


    Checked again, no problem, several emotions are very stable, she first put on the green light of courage.


    This kind of emotion belongs to the outside world, but driving a light ring is just fun for her. She doesn''t have to read those slogans or be loyal to the green light Corps. Thea smoothly added an emotion.

 Chapter 850

    When she took off the ring, her courage would go with it. Thea tried to ignore the difference between foreign emotions and her own emotions, and put on the orange light ring.


    Emotional accumulation is not addition, but multiplication. Each more emotion is a heavy burden on her spiritual strength.


    Fortunately, greedy, she was Xiaocheng. With the help of orange ring, she soon controlled this emotion.


    It''s hard to imagine how Kyle Reina did it! The eldest lady is speechless to the extreme. Now she seems to be coding dominoes. Maybe a small mistake will make her waste her efforts and even seriously hurt.


    After careful adjustment for a long time, she opened her eyes. The brilliance behind her could not be seen. Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan and blue were mixed together. It was strange to say. She needed the last color.


    Purple love, like red anger, is located at both ends of the emotional spectrum. It can be said to be a very extreme emotion.


    The purpose of the purple lantern Legion is that love represents everything. If love, you can do anything. If purple lantern falls in love with a murderer and arsonist, you can. In their view, this is also a way of expressing love.


    Thea didn''t like this extreme thought, otherwise she wouldn''t put the purple lamp of love last.


    "Hmm?" but as soon as I put on the purple lamp ring, I felt a huge incomparable disharmony.


    Thea hurriedly adjusted several emotions and tried to put the purple lamp back. Unfortunately, love resisted her very much.


    Is it my own problem? She thought about it and thought it was not. The lamp rings are all fool devices. They can be used with them. There is nothing to take off. She is better than those purple lamps anyway. Even if she has no love at all, thea thinks she can control them by force. Emotional energy is mysterious, but it is no more than a kind of energy in essence.


    But now zideng doesn''t pay attention to her at all. It''s like a rich man who prepared 9981 tricks. Then he went to ask a beautiful woman for dinner. He found that there was no such person


    Thea''s feeling is similar to this. The purple lamp doesn''t give her a chance at all. Her means are completely useless.


    Is it a matter of order? She hurriedly adjusted the focus of each lamp. Although she still used compassion as the bottom, she had stacked it according to the emotional spectrum, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. After a long toss, several emotions had a tendency of instability, so it was considered to be rearranged.


    Should you come in this time? As a result, she poured a basin of cold water, and the purple lamp was still resisting.


    Shit, what''s wrong? Thea''s forehead is a little sweaty. What order did she fail to do? Can it only be Kyle Reina?


    impossible! She doesn''t believe it.


    "Not enough... The earth''s... Not enough..." if there was no sound, it floated into my ears.


    The spirit of existence? What do you say is not enough? Thea is so anxious that she has to go to the room. This slow man told her that it''s not enough, not enough for you to be a yo yo!


    After carefully recalling the original space-time plot, what point did you miss?


    The black hand is here, yes. Scarface rebelled. Collect energy, yes. Summon the Black Death emperor, too.


    The first few steps are exactly the same. Is there a problem in the back?


    When the spirit of existence was born, senisto and Hal tossed and tossed, and finally resurrected the black hand and cut off the connection between the black dead emperor and the material world. All this did not happen, but this is the final stage, which has nothing to do with the present.


    Thea thought and thought, and finally came up with a doubt. The spirit of existence is deeply buried in the earth, that is, the white lantern beast, as the embodiment of life emotion, is composed of the emotion of the earth.


    If you don''t rely on the lamp beast and directly gather the white lamp with seven emotions, you must start from the earth.


    Seven emotions are not enough. Those emotions come from space. Thea needs the guidance of seven earth emotions to finally merge into a white light.


    She didn''t know whether her guess was right or not. She said hello to Zhenglian. Martian hunter and Martian girl replaced seven lantern men.


    "What''s the matter?" senesto felt that he had the upper hand and was unhappy to be replaced temporarily.


    Thea is still maintaining six emotions with her eyes closed. She whispered a few words with Ganser through the soul channel.


    Ganser''s face is bitter. You can still think of me when you are scolded. You are so righteous.


    But the little blue people have a big picture. Those who scold them can circle half around the universe, and they don''t care about more.


    Ganser looked at the seven people very carefully, snapped his fingers and read a word.


    "Pa pa -" six times in a row. Except Hal Jordan, a replica of the rings of the remaining six people appeared at the same time. The replica hung slightly and flew around.


    "What?!" atohitus angrily questioned Ganser.


    "My ring, ah! My ring!!" laflitz couldn''t hold back his tears this time. In less than three seconds, he wetted his chest, one of which was robbed by thea and then flew away.


    Thea was still pretending to be a magic wand with her eyes closed, but she didn''t let Ganser carry the pot silently and opened her mouth to explain for him.


    "The guardian has a loophole in the original manufacturing agreement of all lamp rings. They can copy the current ring and choose a new owner."


    The seven people looked at Ganser together. Ganser was speechless for a while. You might as well not explain. As long as laflitz heard it was a replica, his face looked much better.


    Thea continued, "I need six earthlings to provide emotion to help me deal with the big black man."


    Hal looked around and saw that his ring hadn''t changed. "Why haven''t I been affected?"


    "The earth now has four green lantern men, and courage is enough." thea didn''t finish her sentence and used courage as the foundation, which is also the main reason why Kyle Reina can become a white light so easily, because there are four green lantern men on the little earth, and there will be two in the future, which is equal to six.


    The guardians stipulate that two lantern men in one sector is a very scientific and rigorous judgment, not a blind imagination on the forehead. Among them, all kinds of emotional grasp can stand scrutiny.


    A planet has one or two lantern men, which is more than enough to provide emotion.


    It is said that her yellow lamp and green lamp also have wearers on the earth. Unfortunately, the yellow lamp and green lamp have their own abilities. The lamp ring is a super mobile phone for them. The secretary with green lamp can''t live well, and the lamp ring is not often used.


    To be safe, thea let it go completely. It''s just six temporary rings.


    Heroes are on the battlefield. Purple, blue and green choose quickly.


    The purple lamp made a slight comparison between Diana and Carla and finally made a choice.


    Diana glanced at thea. Thea nodded at her. Then she put on the purple lamp ring.


    "Intelligent life has been locked. Diana Prince of the earth, you have deep love in your heart. Welcome to join the purple Lantern Corps."


    "Intelligent life has been locked. Barry Allen of the earth, you have the ability to instill firm hope into others. Welcome to join the blue light Corps."


    "Intelligent life has been locked. Ray Palmer of the earth, you have incomparable compassion. Welcome to join the Green Lantern Corps."


    Flash and atom on the other side also chose to accept it. After they accepted, thea instantly felt that the purple lamp of love had a sign of integration. Lian mengdai guessed that it was not easy to have this result!


    The wearers of the three relatively positive rings were selected at the scene, and the three less positive rings took a few minutes to return in turn.


    The scarecrow is still the choice of the yellow lamp. The greedy orange lamp chose Lex Luther. The man is hiding in an underground base. Unexpectedly, the orange lamp dragged him out.


    They didn''t let thea be surprised. After all, they were also the choice of the original space-time lantern ring.


    The choice of red light surprised everyone, including her. Red light chose a domestic cat.

 Chapter 851

    Looking at the short haired meow lying at his feet, atohitus''s eyes were dull, but more angry.


    "What do you mean, what does this mean? Don''t you laugh! Don''t you think I know? It''s a small animal on your planet. It''s so irritating!" both the orange light and the yellow light came back a lot earlier than the red light. Atohitas looked forward to the stars and the moon. He never expected that the red light would give him such a result.


    The cat is thin and small. It weighs only four or five kilograms. Now it puts on a red light vest, but some damage can be seen in its head and claws. Obviously, it has been abused before.


    "Ha ha --!" it was Hal Jordan who laughed so happily and didn''t save face. Although he knew the enemy was in front of him, he couldn''t help it.


    Atohitas was a firecracker. When he saw Hal Jordan laughing with his stomach covered, he blew up on the spot!


    Not to mention that he has never been right. In the face of Hal Jordan, who can laugh and scold his heavenly Father, several people on earth are a little stunned, followed by laughter.


    Even someone as steady as Diana smiled twice.


    Thea couldn''t help smiling, but she could still distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, coughed twice, and tried to make herself not gloat. "Atositas, look at this cat carefully. It fully meets the standard of the red light corps, and the light ring is not wrong."


    She had already seen that the cat was very ordinary, but it had the red of all living beings in its body. Only when the red of all living beings forcibly raised its life level could it be finally selected by Dengjie. After all, anger is not difficult to find. There are angry rough men all over the street.


    Atohitas held back his anger and looked carefully. The cat seemed weak. In fact, it had uncontrollable anger in its body. It can be said that it met the red light standard. It not only had irresistible anger, but also had certain restraint. It can be said that this cat is fully qualified to join the red light army.


    The red light only requires anger. The stronger the anger, the better. If you let go of the standard, the universe can recruit thousands of people every minute.


    But atohitas, as the leader of the red light, can''t choose this way. He needs people who can restrain their anger and listen to his orders, not a group of madmen and fools. This is also the main reason for the scarcity of red lights.


    Open to recruit people, the whole universe can not find a few tantrums? impossible.


    Atositas lay on the ground, his big head looking at the meow, as if he were communicating.


    Several times Hal Jordan tried to kick his puckered ass, but Carol Ferris stopped him.


    "I will accept it after the war and become an official member of the red light." atohitas looked at thea from the corner of his eye. After all, the cat came from the earth.


    The eldest lady nodded slightly, indicating that she could.


    Several positive emotions are very harmonious. Diana has been with thea for so long. Although she hasn''t worn the lantern ring, she has seen too much. She can understand the use method after a little thought.


    The purple lamp ring is not a lamp beast like the ion shark that has lived for hundreds of millions of years. There is no change in her dress. Diana easily mastered this temporary lamp ring.


    On the other side, the "Allen brothers" were telling Barry the way of hope.


    The young woman also briefly talked about the use of compassion with atom man.


    The scarecrow is quite honest. He is familiar with the use of the ring alone. From time to time, some birds appear and fly all over the sky.


    The only trouble is the orange light.


    "Bald, you don''t want to rob my lamp!" laflitz held the rechargeable lantern, and Luther was robbing him with bare eyes on the other side.


    "Do you know how to build a huge organization, country and Empire! You fool, it''s a waste of that ring!" Luther stepped on laflitz''s face and scratched his fingers with both hands, trying to grab the authentic orange ring.


    "What''s going on?" everyone was surprised.


    Thea is still trying to communicate with all kinds of lights. She can only separate a little spirit to deal with it.


    Reaching in the direction of Luther, a spiritual shield was thrown out. "He was controlled by greed in the orange light."


    However, thea also knew that Luther''s gullies were difficult to level. He wanted too much. It was not unreasonable for the orange lamp to choose him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the earth, I don''t need you to do anything for me. All you have to do is vent the emotion in the ring." thea saw that they were ready and sent them directly to play strange, casual, as long as the emotion was sent out.


    "The purple lamp of love is the key. I''m stuck in the purple lamp now and show it as quickly as possible," said thea and Diana in psychic communication.


    Diana entrusted the escort work to Carla and rushed out first. The task is not difficult. As long as the emotion in the ring is used to make the earth have this part of emotion, even if the task is completed.


    Her tools are countless Amazon soldiers, riding horses and holding spears, killing into the black light like a torrent.


    The others also shot one after another, among which the scarecrow worked hard. He showed countless birds and jumped at the black lights.


    Luther and the meow people began to attack around reluctantly and recovered their mind. Luther''s high intelligence finally played a role. Except Diana, he was the second person to use the lamp ring freely.


    All kinds of high-tech weapons were presented one by one. Later, he seemed to find the secret of the energy of the orange lamp ring. He no longer worried about consumption. The overwhelming legion of machinery emerged from the ring, surging like a tide and killing the black lights.


    Called level 9 wisdom by brainiac, Luther''s thinking logic ability and huge knowledge, combined with the almost endless orange ring with abundant energy, make their combination awesome.


    Compared with laflitz''s only one wave playing method, the power of the lamp ring was brought into full play in Luther''s hands, and countless orange brilliance filled the field of vision. Luther not only made, but also played all kinds of exquisite cooperation with all the tools under his control. At one time, the number of nearly one million black lights tended to be suppressed by him alone.


    Sure enough, is orange lamp plus Ruth a perfect match! Thea thought to herself. Fortunately, big brother fate connected the orange lamp with laflitz. If Luther was the first orange ring, there would be no black death today!


    The meow people on the other side are also very powerful. The red of all creatures seems to be venting their anger through it. The blood red energy like magma is constantly spitting out from the meow population. Not to mention a kitten, even an elephant doesn''t have so much blood.


    But the meow star people didn''t hesitate at all. The hot and bright red energy kept spitting out, beating a crowd of black lights.


    Thea didn''t pay much attention to the Green Lantern atomic Xia, because there was a secretary before. The earth has compassion. It can be said that the Green Lantern courage, the yellow lantern fear and the Green Lantern compassion. These three emotions have all been possessed by the spirit of the earth, and she integrates most smoothly.

 Chapter 852

    Luther controls all kinds of crazy fire, and the greed belonging to the earth returns smoothly. Diana and meow people follow closely. Love and anger have reached a standard at the same time. All six emotions have reached a perfect level. Now there is only hope and a little uncoordinated. This uncoordinated is hindering her from integrating the power of love purple lamp.


    The spirit of existence passed her a lot of joy, and there was a trace of harmony in her seven emotions.


    "Brother Allen, everything will be all right," the saint Walker explained to Barry Allen in a blue tights.


    Barry''s character is very similar to the saint walker. They are all the so-called bad good people.


    He was puzzled now and pointed to Luther scarecrow, "do I want to be like them? But I can only run..."


    "No, brother Allen, you''re not good at running..." the saint Walker still said slowly.


    Barry is a little silly. I''m not good at running. Are you good at it?


    "You''re good at giving hope. That''s your real ability."


    Barry is very happy. He has always been proud of it. What is strong is not God''s speed, but his unremitting action. Now the more he sees the holy walker, the more pleasing he is to his eyes. They are a little full of love.


    Thea in the distance heard a sweat on her forehead. Let''s fight. Don''t talk about the empty ones! Some dry goods!


    In the psychic communication, she said, "Barry, you don''t have to show up. When you run, you will bring hope to others. Feel the people in need with your heart, and hope that emotion will encourage your Divine speed. Think about your happiness when you helped others for the first time, and remember that it''s not accidental that divine speed chose you."


    Barry took a few steps and soon found a great change. He could fly!


    The air is like ordinary ground to him. He can run in the air.


    Many movements limited to the ground are not difficult now. He can run freely in the air like Hermes before.


    As thea said, he felt hope. There were people calling for hope everywhere. He felt that he could come to anyone only if he wanted to.


    Hope seemed to give him wings.


    Although he wanted to help everyone, he also knew that the current war situation was tense. He began to cooperate with the green light to eliminate the black light.


    Barry only felt that he had never been so fast. He ran in an abnormal flow of time, and everyone and everything around him fell into stillness, which also showed him the strength of people on the battlefield.


    Like the Black Death emperor and thea are completely unaffected. One absorbs the energy of the black lamp and the other is gathering seven colors of brilliance. Both of them are cautious.


    Diana, gancerside''s scarred face, and the seven nameless guardians were almost unaffected, and Diana gave him a strange look.


    Superman and Mars hunters are greatly affected, but they can still move. They look like slow motion and are constantly attacking the enemies around them.


    Get rid of several speeders and the black lights and lightning hidden in the distance, and other ordinary people will enter a state of stillness.


    "Don''t go there, he''s dangerous." seeing Barry trying to sneak on the Black Death emperor, thea hurriedly stopped him.


    "Time is not absolute. Don''t take risks. Conventional forces can''t beat him. Help those green lights."


    Barry saw that thea spoke as fast as usual, and he could see that she was trying to hold back her big move. After thinking about it, he wanted to run back to the black light.


    In the relatively static world of time, he is like a hardworking bee. He constantly corrects the attack position of the green lights. Be sure to ensure that their green light will hit the black light ring, and then he will make up a blue light. In this way, he keeps running, correcting, mending the gun and continuing to run.


    In the eyes of the public, he killed more than 2000 black lights with the green light in an instant.


    Everyone unconsciously has an idea in their hearts. We can win and have hope!


    The faint but tenacious aura lit up in everyone''s heart, and the hope in their hearts was transmitted to the spirit of existence and fed back to thea.


    Finally here! I hope the emotion will completely fit and automatically move out of position, so that the foreign love purple lamp can be smoothly worn on thea''s fingers.


    Their four emotions, left-hand purple ring, right-hand green ring, orange ring, and seven spectra began to be finally reconciled.


    "Stop her!" thea was so grandiose that the Black Death emperor was not blind. He hurriedly ordered his men to do it. Now he was fighting time to see who completed energy absorption first and who could win.


    Scarface is fighting hard. Unfortunately, she can only play two or three percent of the fighting power of the other little blue people. She is still embarrassed by Superman Mars hunters.


    The black hand who has been giggling with the bones of his family seems to suddenly wake up. As the first black lamp, he finally shows his ferocious fangs.


    Countless black threads emerge from the black light ring on the right hand. It is suture, a special silk thread specially used on the body.


    Countless black lines rushed to thea.


    Diana came back in time. She was too lazy to show anything. She took out the fire sword and chopped against the black line.


    On the other hand, Hal Jordan and others also attacked the black hand one after another. Unfortunately, the means to get the normal black light off the line is invalid for the black hand. He is not a puppet. He has his own consciousness and ideas, even if a hundred lights hit him.


    The black hand''s suture trapped several lamp men and superheroes. This kind of suture looks ordinary and actually very tough. The line also carries some barbs as thin as ox hair. After tying the body, it will kill the breath of life. Hal Jordan''s face began to turn abnormally black after being entangled for less than three seconds.


    Diana cut off several silk threads and saw Hal hanging. She hurriedly threw out a gem. In the gem, there was a flame storm sealed by thea. The black line was contained for a time, but it made a comeback again in less than ten seconds.


    "Burn with fire!" the efficiency of sword wielding is too low. Diana can only set off a few fireballs. Magic is really not what she is good at. She can only call on other heroes.


    Kryptonians fought back with heat rays, and several heroes who could use fire attacked one after another, such as the vengeful devil of the suicide team, such as the fire storm and the fire in the International Union.


    But the most dazzling is the raven, whose face is covered by the hood, but three pairs of scarlet eyes can be seen in the shadow, and the blood power of the raven is fully mobilized.


    With a loud cry, big Laurie flew out of the shadow behind her a magic crow that blocked out the sky and the sun. The hell fire was mixed with evil magic. The crow rolled a black line and burned all the way to the black hand.


    The blood obtained from the three palace demons is not what ordinary people can resist at all. The black hand tried to wrap the crow with black thread several times, but was burned to pieces. The decadent and decadent dead spirit encouraged the shadow crow.


    The crow let out a low cry and flew directly through the black hand''s body towards the Black Death emperor in the distance.

 Chapter 853

    The Black Death emperor quickly mobilized his men to stop him. In the face of the Raven''s long-awaited attack, he was in good condition. With the original weapon in hand, he could carry it hard. Now let''s forget it


    Unfortunately, these men are mortals, one by one like moths to the fire and burned to ashes by the shadow crow. Scarface chose to eat Superman''s fist, taking this opportunity to mobilize the controlled guardian to block the shadow crow.


    "Poof, poof, poof -" after passing through three guardians in succession, the magic of the shadow crow was finally consumed. Controlling such terrible magic, the mental burden was enormous. The Raven Laurie withdrew from her blood state and knelt down on the ground all of a sudden, panting.


    The price of the black light is that the three guardians are burned into fly ash.


    Three people with eternal life were burned to death and had already lost their feelings. Scarface is not a pity. She is in great danger. One was saved by Diana before, and now three are dead. There are only four little blue people who are still under control.


    Although the number becomes smaller and her control will increase exponentially, she has no time to celebrate under the attack of Superman.


    The battlefield began to glue, and the most peripheral was the human army to rescue the citizens of coastal cities and attack the black lights.


    The city has been full of black lights. From time to time, they resist external attacks and concentrate more firepower in the center of the city.


    In the center of the city, the seven lantern Legion and human superheroes are fighting to the death, and the most center is thea and the Black Death emperor.


    The Black Death emperor''s black breath is mixed with some nothingness. It is the breath of the destruction of the multiverse by the anti surveillance. The breath is strong and long, like an eternal eternity. Unfortunately, this breath is strong enough, but it is not harmonious with the Black Death emperor. He can only borrow a small part of his power and have to give it up again later. However, in order to win, he doesn''t care how to recover later, He has plenty of time.


    Opposite to the black gas, the other side is as bright as day. Fools also know that the two energies correspond. Black lights or heroes are fighting hard to adhere to the arrival of this dawn.


    Originally, the white light was still a little miscellaneous, like some spots floating sporadically on a white cloth. With thea''s efforts to reconcile, the spots slowly disappeared. Although there were some miscellaneous details, there was no problem in the general direction.


    "Death is not a disaster, it is a friend of life. Aging is not a bad thing, it is a blessing." thea couldn''t help saying her understanding.


    The silent Black Death emperor finally had emotion, which has involved the dispute of ideas. He loudly refuted that "death is the end of life and the ultimate destination of all life, regardless of each other, and there is only eternal peace."


    "No, death is a friend of life. Every life will meet death twice in its life, one is birth and one is death. He will wait for every life at the beginning and end."


    "You''re talking nonsense!..."


    The two of them did not give in to each other and explained their own theories. Barabara began to debate. The black light was controlled by the Black Death emperor. The Black Death emperor thought and shouted from time to time, which made them all a little in a trance. The heroes also looked confused. How many meanings can they win the enemy by hiding from their mouths? You said it! We''ll spray him!


    Of course, thea was not idle. At first, she was really thoughtful and said it without stopping. Later, she found that the Black Death emperor was anxious to debate with her, and she didn''t mind delaying some time.


    Compared with the quiet death that the Black Death emperor had realized after hiding in his own space for hundreds of millions of years, she saw more broadly.


    Whether it is the day of destruction from destruction to death, or the black of corruption from death to decay, or the death of heronmir and the death of the black runner, in fact, they are all part of death, but they are always biased from their own perspectives, but they can''t say that they are wrong.


    Now many ideas are scattered by thea. She doesn''t have the purity of each other, but she can interfere with him. Let the Black Death emperor ponder the messy theory.


    She is afraid of the pure black death emperor, not the miscellaneous Black Death emperor.


    While chatting, she accumulated her strength. When the seven emotions were finally reconciled together, thea was a little sorry. After all, the three emotions were not her own. There was still a flaw in her efforts, but that was enough.


    Light, countless lights came out of thea, and Diana and others covered their faces one after another. It was really too dazzling.


    It is not hot, but it is full of infinite vitality. The superheroes have been fighting all night, exhausted physically and mentally, and some have wounds all over. But under the white light, they are surprised to find that they have recovered to their best state.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." there was a crisp sound. All three rings on thea''s finger were smashed. Instead, a fluorescent snow-white ring flew out of the ground and was automatically worn on her left hand.


    "Thea Quinn from earth, destiny has been here for a long time."


    Everyone felt that a white light filled the field of vision, but it was not uncomfortable. It was like a friend next door whispering to himself, warm and kind, which made people close.


    Even if the desire fills the orange lamp in his heart, laflitz recalls the memory of that long time. At that time, he was weak and helpless, ignorant, without orange ring and Legion level, but he was really happy.


    The heart of the red light has long been occupied by the light ring, but from atohitus down, everyone seems to hear their heartbeat again.


    The purple lanterns came out from the fanatical love. Love in life is not all, friendship and family affection are equally precious.


    Regardless of heroes or villains on the battlefield, every intelligent life feels a long lost peace.


    It''s like countless emotions pour into your heart, and it''s like countless people help you share your heart disease.


    Superman thought of his quarrel with Louise and smiled gently. It was very annoying at that time. Now it really is just a small matter.


    Dick thought of swinging between Barbara and spark, and he was ready to make some words clear after the war.


    More people and more things, usually feel very heavy. Now everyone seems to put down the heavy burden. The white lamp calms everyone''s heart only by the remaining light.


    They could not see a column of light with a diameter of 100 meters straight into the sky, like making a hole in the night. Countless broken light broke through the clouds and returned, and the light scattered to the earth again.


    When their sight returned to normal, they automatically looked at thea.


    White boots, white gloves, a white shawl coat with a gauze skirt, no mask. The chest logo is similar to the black light, but the artistic conception is completely opposite. The black light is an inverted triangle with five fingers extending outward, while the white light also has an inverted triangle, but there is a longitudinal line in its five fingers, which seems to take something back.


    She came out of the light a few seconds slowly. She really couldn''t see the dress before. It''s 100% tights! Although she covered it tightly and didn''t reveal any meat, she didn''t like it very much, mainly because it was too tight! It''s almost like wearing it or not. She almost got angry. It''s ok if all the women on the scene are women. The problem is not ah!


    Fortunately, she has her own emotional foundation and does not completely rely on the lamp ring. The spirit of existence behind the white lamp has very weak control over her. The two sides made a simple negotiation and made a compromise with each other, so she has her dress now.


    As a result of the compromise, she had to read the white lamp oath honestly. If the spirit of existence gave in on the dress, she would not be able to modify the oath. Fortunately, there was no loss in reading it again.


    There is light at the end of the white day,


    It is wrong to wash the soul.


    Darkness falls, eyes look up,


    The new day is coming, and the light is boundless!

 Chapter 854

    "The spirit of existence is on my side. If you lose, you can''t win me." thea''s temperament is ethereal and floats in front of the Black Death emperor. Her tone is flat, like telling a little thing.


    She floats mainly because the slit of this skirt is a little high, and one leg is exposed when she moves a little bigger. Although she is full of white light now, those eyes are not afraid of strong light, such as Superman and fire storm.


    The Black Death emperor picked up his weapon and wanted to give her a sickle. He remembered that the sickle was a ghost. The sickle head was gone. It was a proper stick in his hand!


    Thea almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. She didn''t use her soul to stop it. She reached out and grabbed the long stick.


    The impact force is easily dissolved, and the dead gas on it is directly invisible.


    "Look, you can''t help me anymore. The white light connects me with the intelligent life of the whole world and shares everyone''s life. How can you kill me? What''s more, you original weapon... Ha ha."


    Thea smiled and took out a big sword, holy sword!


    It is said that the white lamp is the lamp of life. There are no weapons in the standard configuration of others, and as the host, she should not use weapons again, but four seventh of her energy is her own energy. The voice of the spirit of existence is not strong, and the eldest lady has no pressure with her own holy sword.


    Originally a fantasy weapon forged with light, now it is even more powerful in her hands.


    The one meter long sword body doesn''t need to be driven at all. It emits a nearly two meter long sword. The purity of energy is the strongest since she used the holy sword for so long.


    Gather a lot of emotions and split it with a sword.


    The Black Death emperor had no choice but to fight with a stick.


    His feet have been able to leave the ground freely, and the attack methods of the Black Death emperor began to become diversified. Thea can pull all lives to share the damage, and he can also absorb the memory of all the dead.


    There are always a few dead people who will use sticks to directly integrate their memories, as if they themselves would.


    The Black Death emperor picked up a stick, and thea moved to the left. When there was no time to go, a silver chain appeared in her left hand and wrapped her right leg with a cry.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, the Black Death emperor emptied his right leg and took a step backward, and the chain fell to the ground. At the same time, she drew in her stomach and inhaled. A big mouthful of black fog came out. Thea withdrew without saying a word. At the same time, the holy sword cut a silver blow.


    The two men each made their own means and tested each other. The attack intensity began to rise sharply.


    Martial arts are only the last. Swords and sticks intersect. They fight more for understanding, which is what they represent.


    Seven emotions converge into a white lamp, which is the emotional collection of all life, which is rich in countless contents. From time to time, thea adds some ideas such as the meaning and value of life to the holy sword to disturb the Black Death emperor.


    New life opens its eyes and sees the touch of the world for the first time. Do you like it?


    Do you like the excitement of getting promoted and raised to the top of your life?


    Do you like the satisfaction of having children around you, enjoying the rest of your life and dying with a smile?


    The other side is also color, and I stand still. No matter what mood comes, the Black Death emperor responds with calm.


    fanatical! I am calm... Sad! I keep calm


    Thea felt that she was going to become mentally ill. Her mood was high and low for a while. She performed what it meant to be emotionally stable and her smile slowly disappeared. Her borrowed emotion is still not as good as the Black Death emperor. Fortunately, there are intelligent lives in the whole universe to help share, which has almost no impact on herself.


    The realm of the Black Death emperor is really frighteningly high. Death is like the most basic instinct for him. The attacks she waves are comparable to the legendary magic of the necromancer system. Thea estimates that if she doesn''t have a white light ring and only depends on herself, she will have to run for her life for one minute at most.


    Now she is not afraid. The attack power of 9999 is shared among all the heads of the whole universe, and she can''t even lose a hair. Thea is very calm. The victory must belong to her. After all, her attack power is not low. The Black Death emperor is alone, and all the injuries are eaten by himself. It''s strange that no one can help him share them. It''s strange to win.


    The aftereffects of the war between the two people are getting bigger and bigger. Death invades the world and gradually pulls up a dark mountain on the ground. There is no sign of life, no cry and no wind in the mountain, like eternal silence.


    On the other hand, anger has also brought some changes to the world. A winding river runs through the north and south. Anger makes many superheroes who have fought all night recover their strength. Even if they are seriously injured, they will recover immediately by wiping the river on their wounds.


    At the end of the meeting, thea and the Black Death emperor are still fighting. The aftermath of their attack enters the mountains and rivers, and the landform and climate change accordingly.


    "Help me..." a voice came to thea''s ears. At first, she thought it was the spirit of existence, but she soon found that it was not. The voice came from the total energy of the black light. Thea suddenly realized that she was an anti monitor.


    Thea went to save him when she was full. Leave the big pot of anti monitor to dakside. Uncle DA has been thinking about his anti life equation for a long time.


    Although she couldn''t save her, she took a look at it. Perhaps she wanted thea to save her life. The anti watcher showed her all over without reservation.


    This guy''s dead! Seeing that the anti prison body was lifeless and had only a little will to stay in the body, this was thea''s first thought. It was not too unexpected that the Black Death emperor cut down the anti prison. No matter how powerful the anti prison was, it was also life. No one helped to share it. There was no attribute of mutual restraint. No matter how long the blood strip was, it was useless. It could not be cut down for a day or a year. It would always be cut to death.


    However, the anti prison strength is also the top of the multiverse. The Black Death Emperor didn''t find a good way to fight back.


    This is also the reason why thea felt that the Black Death emperor was much weaker than she thought. While dealing with the Black Death emperor, she looked at the anti prison in a big way. It''s rare to have this opportunity. She must look at it carefully.


    "Save me, your energy can save me..." the anti prison is still pretending to be poor. As long as he can revive, destroy a universe first and restore his strength, he feels good about the universe under his feet now.


    Thea had a deep insight into his mind. Now a lot of life breath covered up her new God characteristics, and the anti prison was too weak. She didn''t see her level for a moment, so thea began to test the set words.


    Who are you? Where are you from and where are you going? I''ve asked a lot of questions.


    At the same time, keep observing the anti monitor. The other party is dead and there are no shielding means. It can be said that it is clear at a glance.


    Thea looked more and more. This guy was directly hung up from ordinary people. This big accident is the anti life equation, the source of the antimatter universe. Thea is not very interested in this kind of thing that blindly destroys and destroys.


    Casually perfunctory, what is the enemy? She must defeat the Black Death emperor first and then save him.

 Chapter 855

    Anti prison 120 disdain, you count that onion, can you defeat the Black Death emperor? But he''s dead. There''s no good way but to wait.


    Thea made two moves with the Black Death emperor. Suddenly, she felt that she could destroy everything, as if the sharp edge that could cut the earth fell from the sky.


    Who?! She hurriedly waved her sword to push back the Black Death emperor and looked up.


    She saw a long blood red sword cleaving down from a very distant place. The light of the sword contained incomparable power. Thea was shocked. It was as if she could destroy the world with a wave. If she was right, it seemed to be the power of God. Her eyes crossed hundreds of miles and looked at the ghost. The other party was also looking up, as if she wanted to do it, Thea''s a little dizzy, isn''t he? Who is that?


    "It''s my ex." the ghost''s words automatically floated to her ear.


    former? Eclipse? That blackened thea?!


    After looking at the sword pattern, it seemed that it was the same holy sword, but the blood color pattern of the black sword body was magnified hundreds of times, and I didn''t see it for a moment.


    All sentient beings shared her harm, and she had to take the lead in doing something. This disaster from the sky was the first to bear the brunt. Thea had no time to think about it. The holy sword was filled with strength and waved a sword against the sky.


    Facing this guy who didn''t know whether it was an eclipse, or thea, or a mixture of the two, she used her sword with all her strength. She was confident that she could stop the eclipse or the ghost.


    However, the imaginary mars hit the earth did not happen. Her sword hit the air and flew out along the atmosphere, while the other party''s sword skillfully crossed half a circle in the air and cut down the total energy of the black light from a distance.


    She wants to revive the anti prison! Thea''s move is empty. She can''t stop it if she wants to stop it again.


    I saw the blood red sword light chopping on the total energy of the black lamp. The section was as smooth as a mirror. The total energy like a lantern was separated from the left and right. Countless dust was thrown up in the roar, and a dark shadow was lying motionless inside.


    The sword light can''t eliminate the remaining potential and directly hit into the river of life.


    "Not good!" the river was formed by the aftershock of her attack mixed with the sea water. It was meant to be used for the treatment of the heroes present. It was rich in huge life breath. Unexpectedly, it was used by the enemy. She quickly raised her left hand. The white lamp absorbed water like a long whale, and the huge breath of life was absorbed back again.


    Unfortunately, it was a little late after all. The sword light hit many rivers and flew in all directions.


    "Hmm?" a few drops of river water fell on some lucky people. The leader of the black light boomerang was one of them. He was a little confused and didn''t know why he suddenly resurrected.


    The last impression in his memory was that he had his head cut off by the death knell, but his skill was not bad and his ability to escape was first-class. When he saw a pile of black guys around him, he ran out.


    With his luck, he was resurrected passively. Naturally, there are those who take the initiative to survive. They have a strong personal will. Even if they are controlled by the black light, they also have some self. They suppress the black light control one after another, show their skills and seize the water of resurrection.


    Among them, the reverse lightning was particularly conspicuous. He almost broke out at the fastest speed and passed by quickly. He was afraid of being unsafe. He drank four or five drops of river water continuously. The white light flashed and the black light smashed. Then he ran out of the seaside city without looking at it.


    Nick neckrow, Constantine''s guide, is not too much to call him a young talent in the magic world. His raising his hand is a composite magic, displacement, repelling the black lights, absorbing the river, resurrection, until transmission and escape, almost at one go.


    Felix Faust successfully resurrected himself by replacing the black light at the original landing point with himself, but he was a step slower when he ran away and was nailed in place by law breakers.


    "Come!" zatara, who is good at irony magic, also suppressed the black light control, absorbed a few drops and completed his resurrection.


    If the above are small fish and shrimp, which is not worthy of too much attention, the biggest splash of sword light flies uncontrollably to the anti surveillance person, which is very eye-catching.


    Thea and the Black Death emperor shot at the same time, trying to stop them.


    The holy sword Guanghua and death Qi hit on a mirror as thin as a cicada''s wing at the same time. The mirror was like a big mouth. After chewing and swallowing, they ate their attack. Although it was blown into fly ash in less than two seconds, these two seconds made the anti monitor die and resurrect.


    The giant is five meters tall, with armor rich in high-tech energy. There are six broken energy channels from the back neck to the back. It must be that the Black Death emperor absorbs the anti prison energy as the black light energy.


    Even if the anti prison is dead and resurrected, the state is still quite bad. He is wearing a funny helmet on his head, his right leg is knee high and broken, his whole body is crisscrossed with many scars, and the broken leg of his arm is still gurgling blood.


    The trauma is extremely serious, and a large amount of energy is taken away inside, which can bring ordinary people back to life and restore them to their best state. For his huge vitality, it is a drop of blood. Now a cat and dog can hang him up again.


    This is also very practical. As soon as thea''s sword was raised, he sent it away and went to other universes.


    Mom, you run so fast... Thea has three choices at this time. Is it to pursue a drop of blood anti prison, or join hands with the ghost to deal with the blackened thea, or continue to PK the Black Death emperor?


    The first of the three choices was a direct negation. The anti prison ran silent. She had no coordinates to chase.


    Blackened thea, she doesn''t dare to chase. The eclipse is not fun. If it is in this time and space, she is not afraid at all. She gathers all the power of wisdom and life. Even the spirit of God''s revenge, she can fight hard.


    But the other party was very smart. She attacked a sword across the border, loaded a wave and ran away. She didn''t dare to chase. She couldn''t help when she went to the parallel space-time white light. There was no place to charge there, and the energy in the light ring ran out. She was a little closer to the level of God''s trumpet challenge arena.


    Lighten the holy sword, the Black Death emperor ran away, man, let''s continue to fight!


    The Black Death emperor looked around. The offensive of the black lights increased by 30%, but he was not happy at all. Because the total energy was destroyed, the black lights in the whole universe needed him to provide energy. Countless dead gas was extracted by the black lights and converted into lamp ring energy. Before, there were 3.9 billion lamp rings, and the offline was less than 10 million. How can he hold on to the remaining number.


    No, run. As the embodiment of death, the most important thing he needs is time.


    The Black Death emperor certainly didn''t learn Stanislavsky''s theory. He didn''t hide his actions when he wanted to run. Thea couldn''t let him run no matter how stupid she was.


    Countless white lights appeared on the tip of the sword, like a dense mass of silk thread, which wrapped around the Black Death emperor.


    If the white light is so dense, there will be accidental injuries. There is no problem passing through ordinary people, but if you pass through the black light, one will die.

 Chapter 856

    The white light entangled the black dead emperor''s left foot, and his backward movement stagnated. Thea filled the sword with emotion, and it was a sword to the back heart.


    With a puff, a rotten smell melted in the air. The big lady with a little cleanliness resisted and stirred the holy sword in his body twice.


    "You can''t kill me." the Black Death emperor seemed to be explaining a very common thing.


    His body was directly broken into powder, but in less than a second, his breath appeared on a black lamp again. His body stretched and a long stick in his hand was still so thin and bony, like withered bones.


    Can you switch freely between all black lights? The Black Death emperor is not a living body, but more like a collection of will. The conventional method seems to be difficult to use. Thea doesn''t know whether to fight a war of consumption. The first people who can''t hold on to the sharing of vitality must be the old people and children. She is a little hesitant.


    The Black Death emperor arranged a barrier in front of him and turned to leave the world.


    At this time, it reflected the value of heroes. Hal Jordan was green and bumped into the Black Death emperor.


    "Hal, no!" Carol Ferris knew that the Black Death emperor was dead. She shouted and rushed to help.


    The Black Death emperor, who was about to step out, was hit and fought. His barriers were all against thea. I knew there were people around me who dared to hit hard with their bodies. Was there water in his head!


    The green light broke to the ground, and the death spread in an instant. From the contact point of the shoulder to the neck to the face, Hal Jordan''s life was less than a second and was about to come to an end.


    The eldest lady is still very reliable. She put down her concerns and helped Hal dispel his death first. Then she turned around to fight the black dead emperor.


    The two continued to fight. The Black Death emperor lost countless dead breath every second. He had to give up part of the black light ring.


    The black lights of the whole universe suddenly stopped for a second, and then some rings left the host and flew away again, which greatly relieved many intelligent planets.


    She was extremely sensitive to death. Thea naturally saw this change, but the Black Death emperor wanted to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and she had no good way to stop it.


    The gratitude of intelligent life in the whole universe turned into countless wills and filled into the balance of order, and thea couldn''t stop it.


    The Black Death emperor''s mind is to run. He absorbs the previous black mountains and continues to go offline to keep himself. Thea no longer takes the initiative to attack, but uses more defense means to reduce consumption and let the heroes fight hard at the same time.


    The dead spirit is completely connected, but the black lamp and the Black Death emperor''s defense are not at the same level. The black lamp knocked down by the heroes is actually a part of the Black Death emperor. If this part of the dead spirit is knocked down, it is gone.


    The scene turned white hot for a moment. Ganser recalled all the green lights left behind on ODIM and scattered green lights all over the universe.


    Everyone raced against time to eliminate the black light.


    Thea also made a big move from time to time. The white light kept pouring in all directions like rain.


    Her control is very clever. White light can only kill the enemy and destroy the dead Qi, but not to the extent of resurrection.


    "You can''t run!" another sword struck the Black Death emperor on the shoulder. In the hiss, one of his arms was killed away by anger, but he also took the opportunity to open a channel behind him and jumped in without looking.


    Thea thought for two seconds. She didn''t know how long the lantern ring would last. Finally, she decided to pursue, because she found that the channel opened by the Black Death emperor was actually a time channel.


    There is the Council of the Lord of time at the end of time, and there are endless families at the beginning of time. She''s afraid of farts!


    Although time is not her home, it can''t hold someone in her.


    At the moment of entering the time channel, the energy of the white light ring becomes 99%.


    Thea doesn''t care. Time is fair to everyone and everything. Dakside heavenly Father and they are far away from time. It is because of this fairness that too strong power will be cut like a dog when it enters time.


    She could only enter separately before. Now she got rid of this dilemma by relying on her status as a death reserve.


    Thea didn''t think the Black Death emperor was in the same situation. If she couldn''t fight, she ran away.


    "This is the time passage. I''ll go after him." after leaving a word, she rushed in.


    In advance, if any superhero has to go in, she can''t be blamed.


    Time is as vast as ever, and all kinds of strange things. The original three-dimensional world of length, width and height has a new change here. The space is like a card frame, which is a meal in her eyes.


    Here are the dimensions piled up by countless three-dimensional worlds. A large number of three-dimensional projections appear in front of her. Thea''s eyes penetrated the time and soon found the Black Death emperor. The place did not go far.


    "You''re chasing death, new God!" the Black Death emperor saw that the white light on her began to fade, and there was a trace of pride in her tone.


    What nonsense atmosphere, thea also saw that the momentum of the other party was less than the first fifth. There was nothing terrible about a tuba without weapons, blood and blue.


    Not surprisingly, the Black Death emperor did not fight back, but ran away along the flow of time and occasionally jumped into time to avoid.


    They run one by one and chase the other. Time is around, either forward or backward. The first second is in the middle ages, and the second has reached the 30th century.


    On the way, she also met Miss speed and ballistics. Thea waved to them, indicating that this is a big man. You''d better go back and have a rest.


    They kept jumping on the time line, sometimes fighting and sometimes running. Time weakened the Black Death emperor very little, as small as almost No. thea was more afraid of his death and didn''t stop, depending on who couldn''t hold on first.


    "Hey, thea - I''m here..." when they passed a time segment quickly, thea found that someone seemed to call herself below.


    But how is that possible! Her dynamic vision is so strong that she has no friends. Even if she just glances at it, she still restores the person''s appearance in her mind.


    With bare upper body, cloth pants and beard, he seems to be on some ship.


    Who is this man? She thought for a long time and suddenly thought of someone. Shit, that''s Bruce Wayne! These goods wear masks every day. If it weren''t for the square chin with high recognition, it wouldn''t be so easy to recognize.


    She continued to pursue the Black Death emperor, but summoned the golden pioneer to take master Bruce back to the vanishing point first, and then others.


    "Stop!" thea''s eyes sent out two rays. Since she wiped out the God of hunger, her rays have reached a higher level. It is estimated that there is a fire of 45% Omega rays.


    It''s impossible to kill the Black Death emperor, let alone her, or dakside, but it can stop the enemy for a short time.


    The Black Death Emperor didn''t carry it with his body. He ran to the left for two steps and found that the ray could be traced. But he smashed the ray with the shackles on his left wrist.

 Chapter 857

    Thea had seen that his shackles were extraordinary, like someone who had imprisoned the Black Death emperor before. She had never seen the material of the shackles. They were not any kind of metal, fantasy material or magic material, but their power was infinite. Any attribute energy hit the shackles without causing any change.


    The eldest lady is very jealous. Unfortunately, it''s useless for her to cut off the Black Death emperor''s left arm. The next second, her left arm will recover automatically, and the shackles are still on it, which is higher than his original weapon scythe.


    Before the Black Death emperor had time to celebrate, he heard a loud "boom -" and a huge light column directly hit the Black Death emperor from outside time. The light column was full of the smell of violent destruction, like a universe roaring.


    The time passed along the way was shattered, and all kinds of colorful fragments scattered into the long river of time.


    "Antimatter cannon?" thea didn''t have time to think about the future trouble. She rubbed back and skipped two time segments. She wouldn''t be wrong about such a strong antimatter. Was it the antimatter who shot the Black Death emperor out of time?


    She wanted to leave the timeline, but saw that the Black Death emperor had no response. She floated to the distance along the long river of time. After hesitation, she was ready to seal the Black Death emperor first.


    It''s normal for anti prison to fire on the Black Death emperor. No one can stand a multiverse strong being locked in the total energy of the black light as a battery.


    The anti prison retaliation for getting out of trouble is reasonable. It is not normal not to retaliate. In any case, it has destroyed countless bosses of the parallel universe.


    It was just that he had a grudge against the Black Death emperor. Thea was a little uncertain about his attitude towards himself.


    After running with the Black Death emperor for more than ten minutes, thea relaxed her vigilance when she saw that the anti prison had stopped and did not take any further action.


    Is that guy too badly hurt? One shot and fainted? That''s all she can explain.


    Many years later, she knew how much the anti prison hated the black dead emperor. Regardless of his almost empty blood state, he forced him to give a shot to the black dead emperor across time and position. Then the gun exploded and people fainted.


    At this time, thea fished the Black Death emperor out of the long river of time and could destroy a parallel universe with one shot. The power of the antimatter cannon was embodied in the Black Death emperor.


    The Black Death emperor was completely unconscious. There was a big burning hole in his chest. Even his body could not be repaired.


    We should know that the black dead emperor is not a living body. He is a conceptual existence. Flesh and blood bones are an external expression for him.


    Wisdom and life are human beings, so they are human beings. If they are fish, they are fish. Ordinary vital signs have nothing to do with him.


    But even so, he was stunned, which can stun a concept, as can be seen from the sharpness of the antimatter cannon.


    "Bring it!" without saying anything, thea seized the stick in the Black Death emperor''s hand and put it back on the sickle head. She didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    Then he looked at the shackles on his wrist and neck. It couldn''t be taken down, at least she couldn''t.


    Even a forced deal won''t work. Thea can only give up.


    The spirit sealing chain was brought by thea from the heavenly Father''s warehouse when she built the magic net. It is said that she once tied an ancient black dragon. She was going to pay dakside. Now, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, she tied the Black Death emperor first.


    Four light mirrors were pasted on his limbs to kill his dead breath all the time.


    Then along the big hole in the Black Death emperor''s chest, she mixed sand and threw a pile of messy things into it, four emotions, the black of decay, the green of all things, the red of all living beings, the destruction of solar cells and so on.


    Finally, he took out a coffin, which was a treasure in Hades'' treasure house. The Egyptian Lord God, the sun god, pulled the huge ship to the underworld, then left it in Osiris'' hands, changed it into a coffin in Hades'' hands, and finally moved to the eldest lady.


    Tie the Black Death emperor like zongzi and throw it into the coffin of the sun god. The decadent sound is naturally essential. The echo stone of the underworld adds a little magic power to it, and then it is set to play in a loop. It is conservatively estimated that it can last for 3000 years.


    She took out the eagle man''s hammer and Apollo arrows and smashed them. Thea nailed the coffin to death, which was a sigh of relief.


    The goods are not rescued and can''t run out in a thousand years.


    After inquiring about the ranking of the Black Death emperor, the results are gratifying. This guy has now dropped to No. 210. With the erosion of antimatter energy and all kinds of sundries she added, this ranking continues to decline. It''s only a matter of time to be with Uncle Da outside 300.


    After the seal, where to put the coffin became a problem.


    The starting point of time is removed for the first time, but the Black Death emperor can''t know the endless family. It''s not appropriate to disappear a group of weak chickens.


    Not even the whole timeline.


    Parallel universe is not good, who knows when someone will come to save him.


    In fact, it''s best to throw it to heaven, but thea has no friendship with angels. She suspects that the shackles on the wrist and neck of the Black Death emperor come from heaven. Those archangels who also use the light of life, Michael and Lucifer who have the power of creation, only they have the strength to win the Black Death emperor in his heyday.


    Finally, the sealed coffin was placed in the eternal stone of old shazan. Ordinary people can''t come here, and unusual people don''t come here. It''s a relatively safe place.


    Seeing that the finishing work is completed, several trigger warnings are set up. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Even if someone comes in and tries to open the seal, I''ll be ready.


    Then thea blinked to the vanishing point.


    "Hi." dressed in a towel and a picture of being rescued after a shipwreck, Bruce saw her come in and said hello as usual.


    The golden pioneer checked the data on the other side and shook his head at thea.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Bruce''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Thea didn''t speak. She picked up the report and looked at it. Then she stared at Bruce twice and motioned the golden pioneer to explain.


    The golden pioneer told him about his disappearance and recent events.


    "I disturbed the timeline? If I went back, I would..." to tell the truth, Bruce was very happy when he saw thea. He didn''t know how long he had drifted in the time stream, but the golden pioneer didn''t bring him back to Gotham, but came to this strange place. He was as smart as he had some premonitions.


    "Well, I should pay for my recklessness. Killing me can solve everything, right?" his expression was still flat, as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "No, you''re our partner. The Justice League won''t give you up. Come on, take this." thea said and handed him the Black Death emperor''s long stick.


    Batman looked at the long stick in his hand. What''s this? The black material feels cool, as if it is frozen from blood to bones.

 Chapter 858

    Seeing that Bruce just frowned slightly, thea said secretly. Sure enough, ordinary people can''t touch the original weapons of the Black Death emperor. After all, weapons and noumenon are completely similar in nature to some extent.


    Today''s Batman still has Omega effect in his body. Although it is not much, it can blow up half the universe once it returns to real time.


    She pointed to the long stick. "The energy in it will neutralize the Omega effect." originally, thea was going to wash her death with her divine power. Now she has a strong labor to save her a lot of things.


    "I can just hold it all the time?" Bruce felt that she had concealed some information, at least not all.


    "... if you want to hurry up, you can wave it as a stick. The faster your physical exertion, the faster the Omega effect will spread."


    Bruce was glad to hear that it was so simple. At least he didn''t have to die!


    As a martial arts master, Bruce knows 127 kinds of martial arts. He can teach night wing short stick and long stick. He didn''t swing the stick foolishly, but practiced it in an exemplary way.


    Wulang Bagua stick, yecha stick, Antioch Knight stick, Batman will be very miscellaneous. Thea has nothing to do. She also competed with him for two times to suppress her strength.


    Finally, half a day later, when Bruce was dancing hard, a sudden explosion of dead breath rushed along his palm and arm to his heart.


    "Let go!" thea grabbed the long stick, and the white light dispelled the death.


    Check again "OK, Omega effect is eliminated, and your body is back to normal."


    After solving the big problem, it''s time to go back. Bruce knows that the golden pioneer is an old-age version, which is a little different from the Leng force he knows. He also heard about the chaos in Gotham and the battle for the cloak. He wants to go back to help quickly.


    Thea thought, "you can only go back to my time point. It''s impossible to go back to the time when you disappeared, because that time line has been solidified."


    "By whom?" Bruce understood.


    "By me, because I''ve experienced all those things. If your strength doesn''t surpass me, it''s impossible to change those things,... In short, it''s very complicated." at last, thea said she was dizzy.


    Bruce was still a little depressed when he learned that he couldn''t stop these things from happening.


    Thea gave him an example "Look at the golden pioneer, he will be squeezed out in three seconds at most when he appears on my timeline. This is because there is another golden pioneer on my timeline. You have to go back to the time point before the accident. Although there will be no two blues, I have experienced those things. For you, they have happened and can''t be changed."


    "Even if there is no road ahead, the road I have traveled is the road, and no one can change it." thea boasted a little, and she felt great.


    Bruce looked at her carefully for a long time, with an unidentified look on his face.


    After the Omega effect was dispelled, thea took Bruce back to Gotham. By the end of the dark night, all the black lights were powered off and the sun rose again. However, it will take a long time to quell the chaos.


    Seeing Bruce''s return, Ah Fu, the old housekeeper, was so excited that he almost jumped up. Thea hurriedly comforted the old man, but there were no advantages or disadvantages. Even if there was a white light resurrection, he would have to pay the price.


    The old housekeeper thanked her a lot. Soon after fighting all night, Dick Grayson, Damian and Catwoman ran out one after another.


    Bruce hugged this and that. Thea saw nothing wrong with her and left politely.


    As for who will be Batman in the future, let them negotiate for themselves.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found Oliver sitting on the sofa and Diana talking to him with coffee.


    After a few words about the follow-up of the black dead emperor, I began to get to the point.


    "Can that white light still work?" Oliver asked urgently, and Diana listened attentively.


    "I know what you mean, old Robert, right? I also want to revive him, but unfortunately, the resurrected life is not so simple, and the life of the resurrected is not complete."


    "This resurrection is more like a kind of borrowing, borrowing vitality from the source of life to resurrect yourself, and then you need to be a cow and a horse to pay off your debts."


    Oliver felt that he didn''t understand the meaning of "is that it?" and it didn''t seem to be a big burden.


    Diana understood "thea means that the resurrected people will do a lot of heart only things, right or wrong, at least against their original heart. The origin of life has no view of good and evil, and it only needs what is beneficial to it."


    "Yes, the origin of life in your mouth is strange. It has a name. It is called the spirit of existence. It can order the resurrected to do anything," thea added finally.


    "Life and death are relative. These forces should not be abused, especially us. If our relatives are resurrected, what will other superheroes think? Will their relatives also be resurrected? Will Superman''s adoptive father, Barry''s mother, sea king''s father and Hal''s father be resurrected? What about ordinary people''s relatives?"


    The room fell silent. "You''re right. I thought it was easy." Oliver looked depressed.


    Seeing off Oliver, thea put on her houseclothes and lay in Diana''s arms, enjoying a rare peace.


    Gently stroking her golden hair, Diana felt she had something to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Thea was very sensitive. She looked up slightly. "Do you have anything to say? Or the resurrection?"


    "No, I just think you seem to go too deep into those dark gods. This seems..." the female martial god wanted to stop talking. She was very cautious in her wording.


    Thea smiled. "As I said in the battle, death is not bad luck, not a curse, but a blessing. Everything will die, even the gods and the world."


    "Death is the friend of life. This is my idea. Live and die with a smile. Maybe this is what I can bring to the world."


    Diana frowned gently. The rhythm of the conversation deviated from the beginning.


    "But the Black Death emperor wants to destroy us. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, but..."


    Before she finished, thea sat up fiercely and looked stunned. "Don''t you know what the Black Death emperor is going to do? Don''t you know?"


    Diana said I know a ghost. My mother played all night.


    Thea also looked confused. She thought everyone knew. In fact, everyone didn''t know. The Black Death emperor was wronged.


    "In fact, you should feel that our earth is the center of the universe. It was originally born in a light. After this light contacted the entity, it gave birth to the spirit of existence. Hey, by the way! When we robbed the sickle, the Black Death Emperor didn''t move his nest because he wanted to pull out the spirit of existence."

 Chapter 859

    Diana hugged her pillow and looked like listening to the story, motioning her to continue.


    "The spirit of existence connects all life without a host. It is very fragile. If the Black Death emperor kills it, all life will die, including us! This is his plan. He planned and did so..."


    Thea finally realized this problem, this time and space. Because of her own agitation, everyone didn''t see the spirit of existence. Some people with good eyes may see the white light at the foot of the Black Death emperor. What is that? I do not know! A group of people fought all night without knowing the cause and result.


    I''m afraid she and the Black Death emperor are the only people who really understand "people". Even those guys with Scarface don''t know how the Black Death emperor is going to destroy life.


    Diana''s clear and bright eyes widened in an instant, "is it so meaningful for us to grab the sickle?"


    "Of course, what do you think?"


    "I thought you saw that sickle... So..."


    Thea blushed when she was said. Let alone at that time, she thought so now, but she couldn''t admit it. She pretended to be very angry.


    "Dare to wrong me!"


    "No, no more..."


    "Take out the truth lasso. I want to hear the truth."


    Diana hurried to pass her the lasso.


    The eldest lady tied the female martial god firmly, but her posture was more imaginative


    She seemed to know what she was going to do next. Diana was a little nervous. "No, what if they were contacting them to find us later? There are so many things outside, let''s go at night..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many people in Zhenglian. There''s no shortage of us! I''ll teach you a good lesson today!"


    Thea licked her earlobe, followed her ear to her smooth chin, and then went up with the trend. She found her beautiful red lips, teased the tip of her tongue wantonly, and raised two white fingers like jade. "Dare you say I go deep, I''ll go deep to show you today."


    Tied tightly, Diana had to beg for mercy "too deep, don''t..."


    Knowing that her lover was still on the road of justice, Diana let go of her concerns and had a simple "interaction". In the first half, the eldest lady had an early advantage. It can be said that she was majestic. In the second half, the female martial god made a force. She lost in an instant and was bullied back.


    "I''m bad at learning! You''re really bad at learning. What''s this? Can you forge such a semi artifact?" thea asked loudly, holding the shackles on her wrist.


    Diana has always had nothing to do with gentleness and virtue. Now she has been in human society for so many years. An old driver, a truth lasso and many undescribable semi artifact have cleaned up thea for a while, which proves that she can forge and has all kinds of rare materials at hand. She can really do whatever she wants.


    Hu had a crazy day in the dark. When he went to the Zhenglian meeting the next day, they were still red faced.


    "You! -" as soon as Diana entered the door, she saw Bruce sitting on the chair in Batman''s vest. She was so surprised that she almost cried out. Finally, she thought that several people didn''t know his true identity, so she forbear.


    Bruce was also stunned. He looked at the two goddesses curiously. What did this expression mean when he saw a ghost? I''m back. Don''t you tell each other such a big thing? Such a good sense of confidentiality!


    Diana is so clever. She glanced at thea with a small look. That means, why don''t you tell me about it!


    Thea smiled bitterly. She really forgot that the "interaction" was so intense. Who can remember it.


    After a brief chat with the bat team, Dick Grayson is very glad that Bruce is back. Let him continue to pick the burden of Batman, take off his vest happily and go back to be his night wing.


    Naturally, there are changes. Tim continues to be his own Red Robin and even wants to form his own hero team. He doesn''t want to return to Batman again. Now Bruce can only form a team with his own son Damian.


    Whether the first generation, the second generation or the third generation, each generation of Robin seems to want to leave him. It''s really interesting.


    All the people in the union arrived one after another, sweating in the forehead. It can be seen how cumbersome the follow-up treatment of the night of darkness is.


    Superheroes are famous for their sharp eyes. Batman''s jaw feature is so obvious that everyone can see him again, but no one can tell. Only Superman nodded.


    "Yo, you''ve changed again at the green light?" thea was stunned when she saw Kyle Reina coming in.


    Kyle Reina, the Green Lantern who is rich in art and emotion and can become a white light, is still a green guy. He is very cautious about thea, a well-known super beauty.


    The people in the alliance did not interrupt their conversation. For thea, the green light was no secret, but for other superheroes, the green light Corps was extremely mysterious. Naturally, they pricked up their ears to hear the inside story.


    In fact, there was no inside story. Thea understood it after listening to it.


    After the Black Death emperor withdrew and the black light went off the line, Scarface was alone and captured by the superhero, and the four guardians also got out of trouble smoothly.


    We don''t need to collect much cosmic information. We also know that the battle of green light has suffered heavy casualties and there is a shortage of manpower everywhere. We certainly can''t put four green lightmen on the earth to play mahjong. The guardian leaves xinnen Kyle Reina, and all the other experienced ones are transferred away.


    "Guy Gardner went back to the main star to train soldiers. John Stewart went to sector 1313 and stationed on zansh. Where''s Hal Jordan?" thea asked in some confusion.


    Flash and green arrow, who have a good relationship with Hal, also saw it.


    Kyle Reina was embarrassed. "He was deprived of his ring by his guardian. Now he is an ordinary man."


    Seeing that the faces of several people were not worried, Kyle renabi, an artist, and John Stewart could be a man, he explained it quickly.


    The truth is disgusting. The green light Corps suffered heavy losses this time. Three light guardians died, one was missing, and more than half of the 7200 green light men died in the war.


    Then someone must take responsibility or frighten the rest.


    The four little blue men targeted Hal Jordan.


    Their reasons are similar. The appearance of the Black Death emperor on the earth must have something to do with the earth. Guy Gardner didn''t have enough prestige to be the chicken. John Stewart kept up with the guardian. Kyle Reina became the green lantern for no more than two days. The most suitable candidate became Hal Jordan.


    In the internal meeting, the guardian publicly deprived Hal of his ring on an unwarranted charge. He was so quick that he didn''t give him an opportunity to explain that he was directly dismissed.


    There are few fools in superheroes. Kyle Reina said it bluntly, and several people were very unhappy.


    The heroes can''t interfere in the internal affairs of the green light. As for comforting Hal Jordan, several people think it''s unnecessary. This nerve is as thick as steel bar. At this time, I don''t know where to make an appointment.

 Chapter 860

    "The seal of the central city has to trouble you. The people of earth two have withdrawn," said the flash, and thea agreed happily.


    Superman endured and endured, or asked, "can that white light revive the dead?"


    Not only he, flash, sea king, all looked over. They all had dead relatives.


    Thea could only repeat what she had said to Oliver.


    On the practical level, there are great hidden dangers. On the moral level, the ability should not be abused. Even this hole can not be opened. Once it is opened, it will be chaos in the world.


    "What''s more, the white light is not completely controlled by me, and forcible control will lead to more bad consequences." thea told the truth, the white light is easy to use when passive, and it''s too difficult to take the initiative.


    "I see. You''re right. The dead should die, their mission is over, and we shouldn''t revive them." Superman made a statement at the end, not only to everyone, but also to himself.


    "But what about the resurrected people? Are they still alive? Do they need to be monitored first?" the sea king suddenly thought of a question.


    "Who''s resurrected?" thea was busy talking. She had been fighting against the black dead emperor before. Except for anti prison, she only knew that Felix Faust was arrested by law breakers after his resurrection. It was only because her subordinates reported to her that she didn''t pay much attention to the rest.


    The big screen of "KaKa" lights up pictures. Although Batman has just returned to the team, he has obviously done a lot of homework and is not unfamiliar at all. He is still doing the work of the team brain.


    Although she has a good relationship with night wing, thea still thinks Bruce is a hundred times better than him.


    "Boomerang captain, Nick naclow, Felix Faust, Giovanni zatara, counter lightning, Boston brand, and these two winged guys from aliens."


    Thea looked at the eagle man and Eagle woman on the screen. Her eyes were a little dull. Were these two goods on the battlefield at that time, flying from the main star of the purple lamp? She really didn''t see it.


    "They are not aliens. This man is Khufu, that is, the Khufu in the Egyptian pyramid. This woman is the priest at that time, chayala. They died on an alien planet, but they are genuine earthlings."


    "Besides, Boston brand is different from them, very different..."


    Thea, it''s not that I want to pretend, it''s that you gave me this opportunity.


    "Maybe you can''t see it, but in my eyes, even across the screen, I can see that Boston brand''s resurrection method is completely different from the above-mentioned people. The pure breath of life and death act on his body at the same time. The original strange life form is even more strange now."


    "It''s not too complicated for those people to revive after absorbing the aftermath of the white light attack, but Boston brand was resurrected by the spirit of existence. To tell the truth, I can''t understand..." thea held her elbow and studied for a long time. She said she didn''t understand. It''s wrong to say that living people are not like dead people.


    "Er, I seem to have come out with him. I......" Da teased the atomic man with a bitter face.


    Thea looked at him, shook her head and nodded. She didn''t give up until the atomic man turned pale.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, but the breath of life will make you very excited. You can''t sleep in a week. How did you get into the Black Death emperor?"


    Balabala told her about his adventures with the dead.


    For their great adventure, thea can only write a word of service. The Black Death emperor''s body is rotten, which indirectly shows that the other party did not come to the earth in its heyday.


    "Keep a close watch." seeing that they didn''t discuss a result, Batman made a concluding speech. Thea and Diana Superman smiled bitterly. Sure enough, the familiar Batman came back


    After the war, there are a lot of things to deal with. Although there are white lights in the seaside city to drive away the dead spirit, the black lights leave a lot of corpses on the ground to deal with. This work can only be handed over to the eldest lady. Who makes this work need to coordinate the relationship between all parties.


    Superheroes can''t go door-to-door to deliver corpses. Those who have relatives need to make countless calls and contact millions of families. The workload is heavy and complicated, and their super abilities are useless. They must rely on the government.


    Superman volunteered to go to the moon to deal with Solomon Grandy''s body, and the rest also dealt with their affairs separately.


    Thea first went to the central city and closed the two boundary channels. The cutting-edge science and technology laboratory was razed by the battle, and one fifth of the city was damaged. The lightning team rented an apartment as a temporary foothold. They were busy. After closing the channel, they simply said a few words and turned away.


    When she arrived at the seaside city, she found that it was like a large funeral home. The local police, the municipal government, the City Council and all kinds of messy public welfare organizations were helping, but she was still very busy.


    It''s a pile of bodies. The scene is too messy.


    Thea hurried past and saw two young people fighting around.


    "This is my father''s body!" the young man held the body by the thigh.


    Another strong man with tattoos and rings on his ears said, "this is the body of my boss. Look, there are bullet holes in his legs!"


    Such quarrels can be seen everywhere. In fact, the government can''t figure out why the dead bodies came to the seaside city to deceive the people. All this is the conspiracy of aliens.


    Nowadays, people are generally nervous. Many of them are dead bodies that have been dead for many years. It''s not much sad. Most of them come with the idea of compensation.


    Yes, the government and the consortium controlled by several superheroes have collectively made a sum of money. Money is needed for the body to be taken away, re coffined and buried. Congress has not obstructed it. All special affairs are handled specially. A large amount of money is now parked in the government account of coastal cities.


    After the news was released, millions of people came early this morning to claim the bodies, with a total of more than one million bodies. If you remove the bodies that are not human, you can really have a little recognition. Less than 800000 people can see the original appearance.


    So it''s not surprising that two or three people rob a body.


    Thea has nothing to do with this. She can''t wear a white light. There will be a great resurrection at the scene. All the dead will be resurrected. Go back to their homes and find their mothers? That''s not realistic!


    Government personnel are old-fashioned. They can tell the true from the false.


    She came to the seaside city mainly to deal with the seven lamp Corps.


    Black hand is a hot potato. Thea is not interested in the black light ring that can only be worn after death. She gives it to the green light corps to choose a place to detain.


    The green lights, yellow lights and purple lights were evacuated in batches. The saint Walker asked several younger brothers to return to ODIM and stay. He felt that the earth people were very emotional and was ready to develop several more members.

 Chapter 861

    Recently, the saint Walker has been pestering Barry to explain the way of hope. Barry''s people who want to get married are busy talking every day, have to go to the police station to work, and have to crack down on criminals. How can there be such a time? Finally, he chose to refuse the saint Walker''s proposal to invite him to join the blue light.


    The saint walker had no choice but to leave the earth. He was going to look for the blue lamp beast Yao Shihuang, a phoenix with only three faces. Thea saw its figure when she was wearing a white lamp.


    Atohitas took the big blue cat named spirit star and killed several cat abusers. Then he went back to sector 666 with the red light.


    The only thing that still stays on the earth is the orange light.


    Thea found laflitz in a place like a garbage dump. This guy collected a lot of junk, such as old refrigerators, cars and buckets. He picked them up whether they were useful or not.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" the eldest lady flew in the air and saw laflitz sitting on a three legged stool, writing hard.


    However, he still holds a lantern in his right hand and can only write with his left hand. He has three claws and holds a pen like holding a dagger.


    "I''m writing." maybe the white light washed away thea''s evil spirit. Rafflitz looked up at her and said calmly.


    Thea also felt much calmer. She smiled angrily after reading laflitz''s so-called "writing materials".


    I don''t know where to find a roll of toilet paper. A lot of words are written on it. Fortunately, Dengjie has the function of translation. He writes in English.


    From shampoo to slippers to trains and planes, the orange lamp wrote more than ten meters on toilet paper.


    "Are you going to send it to Santa Claus?" thea asked, laughing and laughing, pointing to the long piece of paper.


    Laflitz was overjoyed. "Yes, yes, the bald man said that this Santa Claus can meet all his wishes. You''re a good place!"


    Thea has a black line on her forehead. If Luther is level 9 wisdom, the guy in front of her is not even level 2, which is better than husky, because he can speak. If you leave him on earth, Luther will eventually cheat orange ring. The eldest lady is not surprised.


    Laflitz was still talking. Unexpectedly, a portal opened behind him, and thea pushed him in directly.


    Realizing that she was a little weak in deterrence, she took out the scythe of the Black Death emperor and motioned to the other side of the portal, "get out! Go back to your o''carlo and dare to come to the earth again. I''ll chop you!"


    Handle the chores well and finally have time to sort out your experience.


    Put away the sickle. The Black Death emperor can learn from it, but he can''t imitate it. Those who truly learn from me live and those who like me die, because their paths are completely different.


    As she said before wearing the white light, death is a friend of life. The two do not exclude each other. Instead, they should closely combine and peep at death from life. This is the way she chose.


    It''s on the other side of the earth.


    Cairo, Egypt.


    Once the light of civilization has long left. Now only a group of ordinary people running for food, clothing, housing and transportation are entrenched here.


    The country has no confidence. The external embodiment is that the roads are narrow, there are a lot of garbage on the street corners, and everyone is numb in life.


    But today, their spare time life seems to have a little more fun. A man and a woman are dressing up strangely and walking on the street.


    Today, young people in short sleeved jeans can be seen everywhere in the streets of Cairo. Women can wear veils and all kinds of clothes. Even so, this man and woman''s dress is very eye-catching.


    The man seems to have just come out of the bathhouse. He only has a white cloth around his waist, his upper body is bare, his arms and chest muscles are bulging, as if he was full of strength.


    The woman approved a flower robe. Instead of lowering her head and walking quickly, she looked around wantonly. The two whispered, but their language was completely incomprehensible to the locals.


    Young people may be watching from a distance. Some more traditional old people can''t accept women''s "deviant" behavior.


    An old woman, short and stumpy, wearing a black robe covering her feet, with a stiff and serious old face in her veil, yelled at them and poked her fingers at the woman.


    The strong man''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. As soon as he grabbed the old woman''s collar, he lifted her up.


    It was not until the young woman whispered a few words to him, the man looked around, and everyone avoided his eyes that he pulled the woman away.


    "Chayala, this is no longer our world... At least not the world I know."


    The woman was silent. Naturally, these two people were the early generation of Eagle Xia and Eagle girl who were lucky and resurrected by the river melted by white light. At this time, they were still using their real names, Prince Hufu and priest chayala.


    They were confused during the black light period. They loved Amethyst. For thousands of years, Horus''s divine power and N metal made their personal will far stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, they would not fly back to the earth with the black light ring for countless light years after being broken by thea.


    They were lucky to be resurrected by white light.


    However, the earth has changed too much. Ancient Egypt has already entered the history book. The two people have no language. At first, they didn''t wear any clothes to fly in the sky. When they saw an ordinary person, they had to take each other as a servant. Then they were beaten by Uncle Tiao with all kinds of guns before they became honest. Without n metal hammer, they are limited in their strength than ordinary people.


    4500 years after leaving the earth, they came back again. They carefully explored the world, saw everything fresh, and were curious with more fear.


    "Slow down!" Hufu suddenly reached out to stop chayala and looked at the shadow behind him.


    A tall man in a cloak came out slowly.


    "Why do you follow us?" Khufu''s original intelligence can only be said in general. However, after thousands of years of continuous influence of N metal, both his brain and body have been strengthened. He asked stumblingly in Arabic mixed with some English. Some people in Egypt say that these two languages are the mainstream language in the current world in his opinion.


    Batman, who volunteered to watch, was stunned, but he can also speak Arabic. It''s always good to be able to communicate.


    Thea said before that they were not aliens, but natives of the earth. They were figures four thousand years ago. Now they are just proving it again.


    Batman is not too surprised. These days, there are aliens and goddesses. It''s nothing to have two more ancient people.


    Leave a warning that I''ll watch you and don''t do anything. Batman is ready to retreat.


    "Hey, wait, have you seen our hammer? I think it seems to be on earth." Hu Fulian said with a gesture, so long and so wide


    Batman is such a thief. How can he return the weapons of the surveillance target to them? They don''t have names on their heads. What if they are bad guys.

 Chapter 862

    Very falsely comforted the two ancient people, saying that they would look for them and return them when they found them. Then Batman left Egypt with a bat fighter in their thanks.


    Two simple ancient people thought that Batman was a good man and didn''t know each other. They were so eager to help, so they told them about their hammer characteristics.


    Realizing the extraordinary of the hammer, Batman, the world''s first detective, began to analyze various details and intelligence. He found Carol Ferris of the purple lamp along the clue of amethyst. After that, he knew that the hammer was in the hands of the eldest lady without much inference.


    When Batman called, thea was cleaning up the garbage left by laflitz.


    Just as Bodhisattvas fear cause and mortals fear fruit. Now, the more capable she is, the less daring she is. According to her past character, this messy garbage mountain can be directly thrown to an alien by opening a portal.


    But she is afraid to do so now. What if it causes an ecological disaster and some substances and planets react violently? The destruction of a planet also has an impact on her. White light is very picky. In order to prevent all kinds of accidents... She can only find her company to deal with these things.


    When Batman asked for a hammer, she didn''t insist.


    According to the fantasy, the eagle man and the eagle woman have great cause and effect on the world.


    "Do they want it or do you want it?" thea thought for a while before she opened her mouth. Batman has a criminal record. It''s not impossible to give it back to Eagle woman, but Batman needs to consider it.


    "Isn''t this magic equipment?"


    "No, pure metal."


    "It won''t explode, will it affect the timeline?"


    "No, pure metal. It''s all on the spacecraft that landed on the earth before."


    Thea was silent when she finished. Batman asked you to throw it over and let me study it.


    "Bruce, you can study it, but remember to give it back to them. They are not bad people. They may also be a superhero in the future."


    Thea then sensed Batman''s position, opened the portal, and threw the eagle woman hammer that had smashed the Black Death emperor and lost all her aura. As for the eagle man''s hammer, even if it disappeared... After thinking about it, she threw Horus''s wrist guard. This thing is useless to her, but it will help the eagle man a lot.


    Under her repeated advice, Batman promised to return them as soon as they didn''t do bad things.


    Thea has reservations about this, and Batman is similar to her.


    Probably a hollow hammer? Thea is confident in Batman''s black technology. N metal can''t beat him.


    ......


    Reeki Zerg''s mother planet, deep in the core, has a vast cell, which was taken out by Kerrigan to entertain the unknown guardians who are "guests" here.


    A huge chain hung him in the air, and several insects were injecting biological hallucinogens through their tentacles.


    The old face of the guardian is like a piece of wood, unchanged, even though his consciousness is immersed in all kinds of illusory worlds.


    "How''s it going?" thea was busy for two days before she remembered that there was another prisoner here. She quickly sent it to study the eternal life of the guardian.


    "The old guy is stubborn and has no useful information." Kerry Gan was a little frightened. When the guardian caught her, she spent a lot of effort and lost many of her men. Unexpectedly, after she caught her, she tortured and tossed repeatedly, and the other party was completely indifferent.


    Thea looked at the little blue man and sneered. Except gancerside, the rest of these guys are the first scourge of the universe. She has no pressure to deal with them.


    After a moment''s thought, "in this way, you specialize in one point and ask his name. Now he keeps silent because of emotional stripping, but the name will not be completely abandoned. As long as he recalls his name, the rest will come naturally."


    In doubt, Kerrigan still went to perform. In less than ten minutes, she ran over and claimed to have a harvest.


    "His name is horuba. He is a big student from maltus, which seems to be their mother star." Kerrigan took credit and told the information he asked.


    Thea looked at the guardian who was completely unconscious, separated a wisp of spiritual power and began to read his memory.


    The psychological defense line completely collapsed, and the memory of the guardian little blue man seems to be undefended. Now you can watch it at will.


    With a life span of 10 billion years, they have experienced too many things. Thea was picky. With her divine attainments, it took half an hour to read the memory completely.


    There are some things she knows, such as the guardian stripping his emotions to create a first light. Some she doesn''t know. For example, the teacher in horuba is the famous karona.


    Ten billion years ago, as the earliest life in the universe, maltus developed a powerful scientific and technological civilization far beyond the present, Batman, Luther and brainiac.


    As the leading scientist among his people, kaluna''s thirst for knowledge is unmatched. He tries to explore the mystery of the origin of the universe. This guy''s black technology has reached the level of unprecedented and future. He invented the cosmic probe and saw a giant hand holding the painting of the origin of the universe.


    Just as Batman inadvertently gave birth to the dark multiuniverse, karona''s reckless move also created the multiuniverse and antimatter universe.


    In order to monitor countless parallel universes, monitors and anti monitors were born from a conceptual level and have been today.


    Karona and his people, including Ganser and Sid, have changed from normal height to three inches today.


    God knows what the big guy thinks. He may feel that the concentrated essence is the essence of the old man, and gives them the eternal life while shrinking the body.


    They are older than the old gods and the new gods. The spirit of existence was born on the earth, but they are the first life in the universe.


    Now the little blue people are at least a thousand times weaker than when they were in their heyday. Only karona and Ganser saw the picture of the giant hand of origin. Horuba just heard that, but they can still seal the first horn Lampman after they become smaller, which is great.


    Judging from her memory, thea felt that she was half as good as chudeng, or even almost.


    The Black Death emperor can kill the first lamp, but he doesn''t have that realm.


    "Keep him and don''t let him run away." thea didn''t kill the living dictionary of the universe, but she didn''t let him go. These guys have done a lot of things in the universe. Killing them is a waste.


    After leaving the main star of Ruiqi, she wandered around the earth again, and then went to the starting point of time, the residence of endless families.


    Her ranking has been slightly improved by one, which shows that there is no problem peeping at death from life. The reason why she has improved little is that she has no perception of life.


    75! The Black Death emperor has fallen to 230. She can''t catch up with her in a short time, which makes the eldest lady breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 863

    Now she has two choices, one is to continue to pursue the realm of death, the other is to go the opposite way and follow the route of "after death".


    There is no shortcut to take the route of life. After all, the spirit of existence is not her. The equation of life is very helpful, but it needs to rush into the wall of origin. It can be said that danger and opportunity coexist.


    However, the realm of death can be quickly achieved by burning willpower. She completed a salvation by herself this time. The whole universe is grateful to her and has more willpower than ever before. Two choices she chose the latter.


    "Let''s start." thea divided her mind into three parts. One part stared at the ranking, one part burned willpower, and the other part began to accept various experiences of death.


    A large number of thoughts came into her mind out of thin air, and her breath changed with her leaving and giving up. Sometimes cold, sometimes gloomy, in short, it has nothing to do with the sunshine.


    Slowly, she no longer paid attention to the ranking, but put on the white light ring and shared her negative emotions with all her intelligent life.


    All her wishes had been used up. It took her a long time to get rid of the haze in her heart.


    "Mom, sure enough, the shortcut is not so easy..." thea only felt that she had a great headache. It was a real headache. The wishes of all sentient beings did bring her countless experiences, but not all of them were suitable for herself.


    Such a choice is dazzling. I think this one is reasonable. For a while, I think that one is also right. When she opens her eyes, I don''t know how long it has been.


    Well, 60! She looked up at the ranking. Thea was very satisfied. There was a feeling in the dark. The death god was very close to her, only half a step away.


    She can call herself the goddess of death when she gets the death god. This top God will make her have an explosive growth. It is not a problem to compete with the heavenly Father and dakside.


    Before the endless family, she would have been happy to stay up all night. Now she feels very weak. The goddess of death is a fart. Only by removing the word goddess is a real cow.


    With a long sigh, she needs to precipitate for a period of time and take that step on her own.


    When she returned to the earth and stopped in the air alone for a long time without disturbing anyone, she finally summoned up the courage to meet a "person."


    Purgatory island.


    Since Yao Fei left the island, there were no people here. Some animals on the island felt the magic power emanating from her and chose to avoid without exception.


    Thea took off her shoes and walked on the beach. Looking at the ground she had passed, she was a little disappointed. The sand she trampled on was stained with a trace of death. Collecting the sand and making it a little is a powerful semi artifact.


    Shaking his head and giggling for a while, he looked at the direction and flew to the southern end of the island.


    This used to be the place where Oliver set foot on purgatory island for the first time. Old Robert was buried here, but now the tomb is turned on from the inside, and the black light makes old Robert''s bones fly back to star city. After dark, Oliver buried his father in the Quinn family cemetery.


    But thea knew it was just a skeleton. Old Robert''s soul was still there, still on the island.


    At first, the tomb was buried very rudimentary. At that time, Oliver was just a waste wood. He dug a hole and buried it.


    After that, it was not repaired for various reasons. When the black lamp was unearthed, it was completely destroyed.


    Thea picked up a stick from nearby and gathered the mound again. Then she sat in front of the grave with her knees in her arms.


    "... I can''t revive you, I''m sorry..." it took her a long time to come up with such a sentence.


    "I know, I don''t blame you." the phantom of old Robert came out of the air and sat beside her side by side.


    Thea was not surprised. The goddess of soul, the goddess of half step death, how could she be afraid of ghosts.


    She thought about the wording "I... I''m not..." she wanted to tell old Robert about her life experience. She was ashamed of him. Although he knew it well, he said it with a completely different meaning, but she didn''t open her mouth several times.


    Old Robert stroked her hair. "I know it''s my fault. I''m sorry for Moira first. You''ll always be my daughter."


    "I''m satisfied that you, Oliver and Moira are doing well. I don''t blame him. He''s my best friend and I''m happy for him. He has a chance to make up for all his mistakes."


    Thea knew that the "he" in old Robert''s mouth was Malcolm. They did have a deep friendship, but fate played a trick on them.


    "However, I have the ability to revive you. A little rebound is nothing to me. Your life should not stay here..." thea said, pointing to the desert island.


    "My mission is over. You have done well. That''s enough, my daughter."


    "Father..." she watched old Robert slowly disappear into the air and turn into a white light rising into the sky for a long time.


    An ordinary person''s soul can''t survive for ten years. It''s a trace of her obsession that keeps old Robert. Now it''s completely put down.


    Seeing where old Robert disappeared, thea smiled. Heaven couldn''t wait to pick him up.


    In Lao Luo''s life, there is no difference from ordinary capitalists. Go to heaven? Joke! Are those people who died under Quinn''s stick and tiger fake?


    Heaven''s doing such illegal things is obviously a manifestation of politics. If the eldest lady takes another half step forward, she will be the real Lord of the hell, the goddess of death, on the same level as heaven, the new creation star and Tianqi star.


    Sell a favor in advance. Everything is easy to discuss in the future.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about the mess. She made a fire not far away. The sea breeze blew and sat quietly all night until the dawn rose.


    She looked at her mind. There was still one thing she needed to do.


    ......


    In a small town in Wisconsin, there are less than 20000 permanent residents. In order not to be abrupt, thea drove out of her local business.


    The doorbell rang for a while, and a pretty woman opened the door.


    Thea smiled. "Hey, we should have met, eleven years ago."


    The young woman was very nervous. She stood in front of the door with her hands at a loss. She looked behind thea for a long time and found her alone. She was secretly relieved.


    "Please come in."


    "Thank you."


    Thea looked at the interior furnishings. Many of the furniture were old, but they were clean and orderly. On the wall were pictures of young women and little boys.


    "What''s your intention?" the young woman looked at her photos and her tone was a little bad, but her personality made her unable to be strong again.


    "William, I''m here for William. He''s my brother''s son and my father''s grandson." thea said this very directly. If she didn''t have children and some blood connections, Oliver had so many * *, she couldn''t control it.


    The child is the direct blood of old Robert, and he has the obligation to do something for him.

 Chapter 864

    "He is my son, it has nothing to do with you!" the woman was a little excited, but she shrank back in thea''s indifferent eyes.


    "You misunderstood me. The child is still yours. I just think the child should know the truth. If he just wants to be an ordinary person, it''s natural. If he wants to be extraordinary, it''s not difficult for me."


    After all, the first lights and troublemakers can change the reality of ordinary people. Although the timeliness of this change is very short, after all, the eldest brother of destiny lives well. Without his consent, the result of casually changing is that he is revised by fate, does not take the initiative to solidify, and changing the reality is not as beautiful as it looks.


    Thea is not far from that realm. The big change can''t be done. After the small change, it''s easy to add a talent to her cheap nephew.


    Even if it''s a super waste wood, she can pile it up.


    Now it depends on their choice.


    "Call the child out, or you go in and discuss with him? He''s eavesdropping at the crack of the door."


    The young woman hurried into the bedroom to negotiate with the child.


    Thea waited slowly. It was just a task for her. She didn''t mind anyone else''s choice.


    After a short time, the young woman led the little boy out.


    The little boy was about the same age as Damian, but his eyes were full of confusion and helplessness, like flowers in a greenhouse.


    "William, I''m your aunt. You can come to me if you have any trouble." she reached out and stroked the child''s head. The other party''s tension eased slightly.


    "Well, say your choice."


    The young woman hugged her son. "I don''t love Oliver. It was just a moment of confusion. We won''t go with you."


    Thea nodded. She also welcomed the choice of a woman. After all, sado had a good relationship with her. Now she has a big stomach. She brought back a woman to her brother. She made trouble anyway.


    "Yes."


    "But William... He''s smart and deserves a good education."


    After some negotiation, everything was finally agreed. The child still has the same surname as his mother. Thea just needs to ensure that he gets excellent high school and university resources.


    The mother and son still live a peaceful life, and what thea pays is to make a few calls.


    "Are you still going to be an ordinary person?" on the return trip, she thought deeply. Even though she vaguely mentioned that the child had some talents, the mother and son chose to refuse. Not everyone likes superpowers and superheroes. Their mother and son just want to live like ordinary people, and thea didn''t say any more.


    After leaving the town, she can say that she has completed all tasks, respected the wishes of mother and son, protected them and let them live a safe life, which is enough.


    Now she just needs an opportunity to succeed.


    After thinking about it, it seems a little arbitrary to make a private decision. After all, the child''s father is still alive, and the young woman''s name is what. Thea didn''t ask from beginning to end. The other party didn''t want to enter Quinn''s house, avoiding a lot of dog blood. She was a good woman in all aspects.


    Thea felt she should tell Oliver that this was his son and that he had the right to know.


    But how to say, this requires some skills and methods.


    She can remember that some time ago, people in the United Kingdom knew that Barry''s grandson came to the door, and a bunch of heroes were about to laugh. Among them, comrade Oliver, the green arrow, laughed the loudest.


    In order to take care of her brother''s face, she felt she had to study what to say.


    One is short, two are long, and step out. She wants to discuss it with Diana.


    As a special expert of the Louvre, Diana also has an independent office and assistant here.


    The eldest lady was familiar with the way she went in. As soon as she entered the door, she found that the atmosphere was wrong. The female martial god was sulking.


    "Who provoked you? I''ll vent my anger for you!" she was sure that she had plenty of confidence in this place on earth.


    "That guy is so rude that I can''t believe he''s a prince!" Diana endured and complained to thea in the office.


    It''s not complicated. A few days ago, out of kindness, she introduced a job to the weak chicken duo now named Carter and Kendra.


    The combination of ancient Egyptian princes and priestesses is more than enough to be an expert on ancient civilization in the Louvre, at least she thinks so.


    The result was astonishing. What modern people think is a sacred object is a daily ornament in Kendra''s mouth. What weapons with gorgeous patterns, Carter said, it is a guard of honor used by guards. In short, it is a pile of junk.


    The two ancient people spoke straight and flustered, spurted the experts and professors of the Louvre, and finally broke up unhappily.


    After pouring a lot of bitter water, Diana is much more comfortable. Today, she is wearing a single horsetail, a beige coat with a step skirt and high heels, which is completely different from the look she looks at in battle.


    Take off your shoes, put your feet on her legs and "rub them for me."


    Thea easily pressed her leg muscles with her fingers. With their physique, she wouldn''t be tired to stand for ten years. However, Diana was too strong and self-discipline. She took it as her duty to protect mankind all the time. Obviously, she was young in psychology and pretended to see through the world.


    Only when they are alone can she show the little girl''s expression.


    The eldest lady massaged her knee to ankle thoroughly, and finally scratched her foot twice.


    "Ha!" the female martial god rolled her a particularly good-looking white eye, and thea thought she could score 99 points.


    "Your breath seems to be... Longer?" Diana wanted to say. It''s darker, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "Yes, I have a deeper understanding of death in the war with the Black Death emperor, but I came today to discuss another matter with you..." she pinched the head and tail and told Oliver about his illegitimate son again.


    Diana was full of gossip. "He has a son? He''s ten years old?"


    Is the child smart, how tall and fat, and can shoot arrows


    Thea investigated a lot of information. She answered no questions. Half an hour later, when she talked about whether the child was bullied, she should call the police or fight back by learning martial arts, the two goddesses were extremely embarrassed to realize that they were crooked.


    "You should tell Oliver the truth." Diana didn''t come up with a good word at last. They were ready to say it together.


    When I found Oliver, I found that the archery club was crowded and a bunch of acquaintances were here.


    "Big sister." "Miss thea." "sister thea." "sister Diana." a group of people greeted them.


    Look at Damian, Tim, raven, Kathy. The two goddesses are a little puzzled. These guys have no contact with each other. They usually live all over the world. Why did they run the green arrow here today?

 Chapter 865

    At this time, they heard a continuous beating in the room. They walked around a corner and saw Oliver competing with people with two bamboo knives.


    His opponent is night wing Dick Grayson. He is good at using a short stick and makes the bamboo knife as sharp.


    The two can be said to be matched by each other, and they can''t see the outcome for the moment.


    Thea beckoned Damian to her side and asked her carefully before she knew why.


    Tim is ready to establish his own superhero organization. Compared with the calm Dick and Jason who advocates force, he prefers to unite a group of people with his head and fight for one goal. In his opinion, this is the real way of heroes.


    To establish an organization, there must be a place for collective training to facilitate communication with teammates.


    Leaving Batman, he is ready to do these things by himself.


    He has few choices. He focuses on the green arrow. Although Quinn construction has a lower market value than those technology companies in thea''s hands, it can''t stand the United States. Every day, there are major disasters and disasters in the United States. One dark night destroyed the coastal city, one third of the central City, and more than a dozen small and medium-sized cities. Now real estate has become an important part of the national economy.


    In a word, Oliver who controls Quinn''s architecture has a house!


    Tim put the position of the future team in San Francisco, which is far from the territory of traditional heroes, but the crime rate is not low, which is very suitable for the new team.


    Oliver agreed without saying a word, but he had nothing to do. He made a request and competed with him.


    There is no gamble, and there is nothing to deceive the youth. No matter win or lose, the building can be handed over to Tim. Oliver just wanted to take the opportunity to warn some young people not to be complacent.


    The result of the battle was not too unexpected. Several young people who used martial arts were beaten all over by Oliver. It was useless for Tim to play in person. Even if Oliver didn''t use bows and arrows and only fought close combat, he was not an opponent.


    In desperation, big and little Dick was called. It has to be said that the generation of yeyi has always been an embarrassing topic.


    More than ten years of fighting crime, it is more than enough to say that he is an old hero, but considering that he and Batman are like father and son, it is not easy to compare them side by side.


    It is even more nonsense to say that he is a young hero. He is two years younger than Oliver and two years older than thea. He has nothing to do with youth.


    Take off Batman''s vest. Zhenglian people once asked him to stay in Zhenglian and use the code of night wing, but he didn''t make up his mind.


    Now he is "reduced" to the point of acting for a group of children. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Thea just looked at it and saw that yeyi couldn''t beat her brother.


    As Batman''s successor, night wing''s various strengths have reached the extreme, and there is no dispute about the second-line peak. Oliver can''t beat him if he doesn''t need a bow and arrow at the original time and space level. Unfortunately, his brother has been strengthened by thea several times. A slight difference in physical quality can lead to completely different results.


    Although Oliver is also trying to suppress it so that he can''t jump three meters high, he can''t grasp it so accurately.


    Seeing thea and Diana, he quickly stopped and ended the fight according to the draw.


    After sending away a bunch of children, he asked about their intentions.


    Of course, thea won''t say. My mother and I knew the inside story. We just kept it from you. She pushed everything to magic and insisted that it was divination.


    "What! I have a son outside. He''s ten years old!" Oliver, wiping his sweat with a towel, was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    "Exactly eleven..." thea said the terrible news, wrote down the child''s name and address with a note, and left a recent photo. It was her mother and child photo taken at the young woman''s house. It was up to him how to deal with it.


    "This woman doesn''t seem to have any impression..." Oliver looked at the picture for a long time and was a little speechless. He really couldn''t remember his romantic debts when he was young.


    Thea took Diana and clapped and left. It had nothing to do with her.


    Diana went back to work. She thought about it. The group hadn''t been there for a while. She just went back to have a look.


    Enter your own office, finish the chores as quickly as possible, chase several comics about her and Diana, and the Secretary leads a person in.


    "Who is this?" she was watching with relish. She raised her eyebrows and glanced. She found that she didn''t know him and asked as if nothing had happened.


    The Secretary smiled, and the man around her almost cried, "boss, it''s me!"


    Thea took back her eyes from the computer and looked at it carefully.


    A tramp dress with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Isn''t this Boston brand!


    In the eyes of thea, the dead man was always after his death. The scarlet tights and black Eyeshadow were like ghosts.


    Now I have become a living person. I didn''t recognize it at first. Fortunately, the spiritual connection is still there.


    Pretending to be suddenly enlightened, "what''s up?" you can''t live on. Come to play the autumn wind?


    The truth is a little strange. The soul frequency of Boston brand has changed a lot. The yellow light doesn''t recognize him. He''s not big or small. He can''t rob. Now he really can''t live.


    The most important thing is that the goods have made a girlfriend, the sister of the War Eagle and white pigeon sisters, and the girl who inherited the name of white pigeon, dawn Granger.


    According to his words, the girl attracted him very much, and he also launched a crazy offensive. Now everything is ready, just a little money.


    Without saying a word, thea wrote a check and took the flowers. In addition, she found someone to help him get some social certificates, such as social security and driver''s license. After all, he died for several years, and these materials were cancelled.


    Although thea thinks this guy will die soon... But live well first.


    Time passed in a hurry. A month passed quickly, and she still didn''t find the opportunity.


    But a few things happened this month.


    Tim Drake founded the young Titan with himself, wonder girl Cassie, pulse Bart Allen, big Lori raven, animal boy, blue beetle, Martian girl and Roy Harper, a slightly older Arsenal.


    Damian was rejected by him on the pretext that he was too young. In fact, he didn''t want Batman to be alone. They were father and son together and took care of each other.


    Originally, he was going to let night wing Dick Grayson lead the team and go through Batman''s vest at least. Finally, Dick refused the task and only offered himself and spark to help.


    Another thing, say big and big, say small and small.


    At the seaside city site, a white lantern appeared. Several heroes took turns, but no one picked it up. Finally, thea took it easily.


    This lantern has finally solved the urgent need. Her white lamp ring is almost dead.


    The protective net arranged before also took effect. The smell of the black dead emperor did not cause any pollution to the earth. It was completely avoided on the white day. As for the tasks that the spirit of existence gave to those resurrected, the eldest lady did not participate.


    In fact, one thing happened where ordinary people can''t see. Although the antimatter cannon seriously injured the Black Death emperor, it also destroyed a time line. It is said that time has the characteristics of self-healing. In addition, the Council of the Lord of time manually helped to repair this error, she didn''t pay attention to it at first.


    Unexpectedly, the vulnerability recovery speed was surprisingly slow. The old golden pioneer said he couldn''t help it.


    Thea has no good way. Her anti prison strength is above her, and she can''t resist an antimatter cannon with cosmic energy.


    With such a big hole, someone must have crossed the timeline. Thea was very depressed. After blowing the road with Batman, she was the road. If her words were still in her ears, she was severely beaten in the face


    She can only see the moves, and several of the uninvited guests can solve them, waiting for the vulnerability to be naturally repaired.

 Chapter 866

    Diana''s apartment. They were fighting. Suddenly the phone rang and Batman''s voice came.


    "You two, there''s an emergency here. Please come to the watchtower right away."


    They quickly changed their clothes and rushed to the watchtower space base.


    They came the fastest. Batman nodded to them and continued to control a pile of computer devices.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders around, thea couldn''t help saying, "Bruce, you should have a rest. You''re too nervous to analyze things day and night."


    "I''m fine. Someone has to do this work..."


    Thea shrugged her shoulders at Diana, indicating that she had no choice. This gentleman is energetic and has nothing to do. Let''s leave it alone.


    Soon Superman and Green Lantern Kyle Reina arrived at the same time.


    "Only a few of us? The threat comes from space?" Diana asked strangely when she saw no one coming again. You know, the Justice League has always been advancing and retreating together.


    "Three light-years away from the earth, there are more than 100 unidentified objects. I calculated their mass, thermal energy reaction and travel trajectory. They are spaceships and the target is the earth." Batman opened several screens to show them.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." when she found Batman staring at her, thea shook her head. How could she know so many civilizations in the universe.


    Batman looked at Kyle Reina again. The green lantern, who was an artist, smiled. "I''m a newcomer. I can''t scan the ring across the screen."


    His meaning is very clear. I am a newcomer. The people and things in the universe are famous and unknown! You don''t have to care what I think.


    "Shall I go and have a look?" Superman volunteered.


    Of course, he won''t fight alone. Batman was left to do logistics work. Several people flew over directly.


    At first, thea wanted to transmit it, but Superman felt that the enemy and I didn''t know. It''s better to be cautious.


    In a short time, they saw these unidentified objects on a planet outside the solar system. Batman guessed correctly that it was indeed a spaceship and combat type.


    The spacecraft is parked on the ground, and many humanoid creatures are doing supply work.


    "The battleship of daksam star?" several people hid in the dark. Kyle Reina scanned the ring and soon got the answer. Unfortunately, the ring was very cold and didn''t ask or say. Kyle Reina didn''t know how to ask. He could only turn his head and look at the people around.


    "Where is daksam? How is it better than the earth?" Batman, who is far away from the watchtower, hurriedly asked.


    "Daksam is the Sister star of krypton. They should have disappeared into the universe with the explosion of krypton..." Superman said with some uncertainty that his knowledge comes from self-study in lonely fortress. He can''t make clear whether he''s right or not. He can only look at thea.


    The eldest lady has obtained the memory of the guardian horuba for 10 billion years. There are really few unknown things in the universe.


    "Superman is right. Daksam, like krypton, is surrounded by a red sun. But their system is different from Krypton. If krypton is the United States, daksam is * *, arrogant, powerful and possessive. According to the level of cosmic civilization, krypton is eight levels of civilization, they are seven levels, and the earth should be three levels, less than four levels ¡£¡±


    "... it doesn''t seem like good news. They also have the physique to absorb the yellow sun?" Batman asked abruptly.


    "Theoretically, but not to the extent of kryptonians. They are distant relatives of kryptonians and have some of the same genes."


    "I''ll stop them!" Superman was worried when he heard that there were at least 10000 people in these more than 100 warships. If everyone could strengthen and add the power system, could the earth be saved?


    Thea hurriedly grabbed him. "Don''t be afraid, they also have weaknesses. They are afraid of lead, and..."


    She said not quite sure, "I think they are shrouded in death. Either they are dying or they are already dead, yo?!..."


    As soon as her words fell, one of the warships burst into flames, and the violent explosion coerced the surrounding three or four warships into pieces. In a blaze, a figure slowly flew out.


    Many daksam people, no different from the earth people, raised their weapons and attacked the human shadow madly.


    More warships began to take off, ready to use artillery against the uninvited guest.


    However, the attackers were so fast that they could appear in several places at the same time, and destroyed more than a dozen warships in the blink of an eye. It''s hard to imagine that he was alone against hundreds of warships, and he planned to wipe out his opponent.


    "He''s killing, we can''t watch!" Superman said and rushed out.


    Thea, these daksam people are not good people. They are coming to invade the earth. Why did you save them? Do you want to stop someone from helping?


    However, in order to prevent Diana from saying that she was "deep" into the darkness again, she flew up.


    She flew slowly. Diana knew her lover''s thoughts very well. She didn''t embarrass thea and also slowed down some speed.


    Kyle Reina, an ordinary artist a month ago, fought with aliens. To be honest, he has no bottom, and his natural speed is not fast.


    Before they could fly two miles, they saw that Superman was beaten back with a faster speed than rushing up.


    Thea reached for him.


    "That man is so powerful!" Superman rubbed his chin and couldn''t believe it.


    Thea is not so compassionate. The daksam people are all combat spaceships. They are obviously holding back bad and ready to invade the earth. Now there are good people to help and save dirty hands. She can''t wait to see the figure in the distance.


    He is nearly two meters tall, with messy long black hair, a red coat tied around his waist, iron cyan skin, and a deep muscular s engraved on his chest. He is rough, crazy, savage and gentle. Two different temperaments are mixed together.


    The attacker glanced at them and the attack did not stop.


    When they got closer, Diana and Kyle Reina saw that this guy had a blinking ability and could use some strange means to decompose the energy weapons and various creatures attacking him.


    The energy weapons were waved away and replaced into the distance. The daksam people were transformed into atoms and disappeared completely.


    "Stop your massacre!" Superman took a breath and rushed up again. He didn''t know the reason. He just felt that the other party made him very uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, his power to push the stars, the iron fist that can penetrate the mountains, hit the attacker on the chest, and the other party didn''t feel it. It was like an indestructible wall. Instead, he frowned and looked at Superman.


    As if a little bored, the attacker grabbed Superman''s shoulder with his left hand and threw it out like garbage.


    Superman''s figure became transparent and suddenly disappeared in several people''s vision.


    "Insect carving skills!" thea sneered softly. A soldier and a mage played teleport? His right hand grabbed the void, broke the space barrier, and pulled Superman out of the space gap again.


    "Who is he? He can beat back Superman head-on!" Kyle Reina was a little dizzy. The attack speed and attack mode were a little beyond imagination.


    "Who is he? Genetically, he is Kryptonian. He has all the abilities of Kryptonian. In addition, he can teleport, transmit and control energy. Maybe he has other abilities. I think he can be called super Kryptonian!" thea said with a trace of curiosity in the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 867

    "What Kryptonian?" Superman was thrown into space like a cargo and pulled out by thea. He was a little dizzy at this time. He didn''t hear a few words clearly, but he heard the word Kryptonian.


    "That''s right." thea pointed to the logo on the attacker''s chest. "Look at this guy''s chest. It''s obviously an inverted triangle with a sharp weapon and an s sign. Look, it still means a loyal... Admirer of your al family." she wanted to say loyal dog, but she changed the word at the end.


    "Al family and survivors?" Batman''s voice came from a distance, a little distorted.


    I don''t blame him for wondering, how many people have your al family run out one after another when the planet has exploded? Superman, Supergirl, pet dog krypton, and now another guy jumps out! You''re six, you know!


    If thea hears the voice of Batman, she must tell him that Superman''s father is still alive. The father of the original space-time Supergirl and Superman''s uncle are also alive, but this space-time doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    In short, it must be right to say that the Al family is the first family of krypton.


    After a little delay, the attackers have completely destroyed the warships of daksam, and the other side resists tenaciously. Unfortunately, in front of the super krypton, they don''t spend much effort. Giving up resistance is a move, fighting hard or a move.


    When the last couple suspected of being leaders were beaten to ashes by the attackers and their warships, all the fleets from distant places perished.


    What was their original purpose? Come to invade the earth or learn to communicate? It doesn''t matter, because they turn into fly ash in the light of fire and explosion.


    The attacker''s tactics were so fierce that no one was left alive.


    "Who are we going to go? Or are you going to communicate with him, maybe your relatives?" thea said to Superman with her hands in her pockets and a leisurely look.


    The attackers came as like as two peas. "I am Hal, your father is my most respected person, and my teacher, you are just like him."


    Then he pointed to his chest and said, "I''m proud of it, so I''m looking for you through the vast sea of stars. You will be the hope of krypton."


    "You''re not the first person to say this to me. I answered before. Now I still want to say that krypton is dead." Superman remembered general Zod and didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "Krypton is a great civilization. It can point out the direction for the development of the whole universe. Let''s work together to repair this mistake and help me." Hal was very flat, as if everything was under control, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Despite his sincerity, Superman saw some uncertainty in his eyes. He shook his head firmly and refused.


    The seemingly gentle opening speech was just when several people thought they were going to enter the mouth escape time. Unexpectedly, the guy named Hai''er had a green breath in his palm, and the whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air. Before they understood what this meant, thea heard the wind rising behind her head.


    This guy''s sneaking on himself?


    Ridiculous! It''s just an alien with a little power!


    Put away the original joking smile, she turned around, raised her legs high and raised her fist against the oncoming fist.


    Two kinds of forces with different attributes collided fiercely. The other party''s attack was very pure, which was the most powerful physical force. Thea rushed to the battle and did not have time to mobilize her full strength. The two sides were even.


    Superman is angry at the despicable behavior of his relative. After pulling his father for a long time, his father taught you to sneak attack? This is blasphemy! He burst out with a loud drink.


    Faster than him was Diana. Without saying a word, the female martial god had no lasso or shield. She pulled out her double swords and cut down.


    Hale seemed to have expected that he had stretched out a hand before Diana drew her sword, grabbed Diana first and threw his backhand to the other side.


    At this time, Kyle Reina had just raised the ring when he was hit.


    Huh? Thea thought it was strange. The local speed was not fast compared with them, but it was a bit exaggerated to subdue Diana.


    The realm of death has been improved, and her necromancy spells have been increased a hundred times, but considering the perception of Superman, thea didn''t use her current strongest means.


    There was no time to think about it. His left hand was empty. A giant hand appeared on the top of Hai''er''s head. The giant hand took an irresistible force and photographed it.


    Hai''er was still in no hurry. His hands were a little hard to tear a crack on his head. As soon as he tore the gap, thea''s huge hand had been smashed. The two sides cooperated very skillfully like acting.


    "How could it be!" thea''s first thought was that this guy could read his mind, but she soon overturned this conclusion. She was a half step goddess of death. Even a big demon of the level of three palace demons could not do it when she had resistance.


    After that, she thought it might be an unpredictable ability, but she fought three moves in a row, and the other party could take the lead every time, so that her attack could be eliminated.


    I haven''t heard of anyone who can predict 100% in the battle. It''s almost the realm of omniscience and omnipotence! If you really have this realm, one move can take seconds. Thea, why take a long time to attack here.


    If several of the most likely options are deducted, the most unlikely option is the fact.


    "You''ve experienced these things? What''s happening now is not the first time for you, right? You can expect that every action we take is because of experience! Your timeline is wrong!"


    Thea felt very troublesome. This guy was obviously because of the "variables" that jumped out after the antimatter cannon broke his timeline.


    Seeing that Hale was silent, thea knew that she guessed eight or nine times. After all, her strength was going to touch the ceiling. There were only those who could be better than her. There must be no krypton here.


    "It seems that I guessed right? In my present moment, your past, you fought with me. Where did you find the courage to stand in front of me again?" thea''s momentum began to rise. She spoke lightly and raised the threat level of the other party to the highest in her heart. She didn''t rely on it. She didn''t think that Haier could win herself.


    Sure enough, thea released three spells in a row, two of them were transferred by the other party, and he may not have seen the other one, but he also relied on Superman to block the gun and made it through easily.


    Hale''s attack is also fierce. If Diana can fight against him, Superman and Kyle Reina will fall into complete passivity. Thea must constantly rescue them. The battle scene was very ugly for a moment.


    "Sire, this is the third time we have fought. I know your attack more than you think." Hale spoke to her for the first time and broke her real life level.

 Chapter 868

    We should know that the people who are associated with them never call them goddesses. The name of gods is very vague for modern people. In addition, they have no airs, make fun of each other, and no one takes the gods seriously. For example, Luther Batman regards the gods as a high-level life.


    Except for the little blue people and the saints who had received her favor, there are few in this universe that Hal seriously calls her a goddess.


    Hale looked at her frown, smiled and hit Kyle Reina with all her strength. Thea could only use her own short to attack the enemy''s long and fight with the super krypton.


    Hold back, she''s never held back like this! It has always been her who has mastered all the information and beat the enemy all over. Now she has turned around and has been taken care of one thing and lost the other by her fear whose strength is obviously inferior to hers. How can a depressed person describe it.


    "You fought with us three times? Why?" Diana quickly took down Hale with a shield. She knew that the power of love was short board.


    Superman on the other side also began to attack hard. With the cooperation of several people, he tried to take the initiative.


    Hal clearly fell into the disadvantage, but he was not flustered. "Carl Al, I really have sincerity to invite you to rebuild krypton, but you rejected me three times. Your soul has been corrupted by the earth, and you are no longer a krypton."


    "You are krypton, a disgrace to the Al family!" Hai Er became more and more angry. He seemed to think of something. He roared repeatedly, grabbed Superman''s collar, hit Superman''s nose with a head hammer, and the bright red blood flowed all over his mouth and chin.


    Thea hurriedly pulled the back neck to pull him away. She and hale had great strength. No one let go. Just listen to the "tear" sound. Hale tore a large piece of Superman''s uniform from the collar to the chest, revealing a piece of chest hair.


    This side just saved Superman, and Kyle Reina was punched off the other side.


    Hale is very smart. Seventy or eight of his attacks fall on Kyle Reina and Superman. Thea Diana can only provide all kinds of support in the back.


    Many dark spells are inconvenient to use, and the remaining means do not know whether the other party is clear. In addition, she has to save people and take care of their self-esteem. Thea can''t let the two men hide behind and watch, and the scene is very close for a moment.


    "Kryptonite, leave me alone, use kryptonite!" Superman was punched into the ground again. Hale seemed to step heavily on his head in order to vent his anger. Superman''s voice came out from the ground, a little stuffy.


    Kryptonite? Thea quickly searched her ring for a long time and couldn''t find it. Kryptonians didn''t pose any threat to her. She wasn''t Luther Batman. She carried krypton in her pocket every day when she went to the bathroom. However, there were still many things in her ring. Such a small stone couldn''t be found in 180 minutes.


    Yu Guang sees the green light, Kyle Reina. Let''s simulate one on the spot.


    Send the wavelength characteristics of kryptonite to Kyle Reina. The seven lamp Legion is the first to hang the force. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after. After a little thinking and trying twice, it shows a green long sword. The wavelength characteristics on it are kryptonite.


    When the long sword was waved down, the expected picture of the enemy falling to the ground did not appear. He saw that there was something ferocious in Hai''er''s look. It seemed that he remembered what experience. He jumped up high and showed the long sword against krypton.


    The fist that can push the mountain and reclaim the sea hit the ridge of the sword and was smashed.


    Damn it, thea scolded secretly. This blow can see a lot of things. This guy has almost no weakness. Superman can only rely on his will to support kryptonite. Fiora and Kara can barely run, and this guy is about to be immune. Although some effects can be seen from the details, the impact is not great.


    Is it because he was prepared for the first two meetings? Thea thinks his skin color is very abnormal. It''s iron blue. It''s not the color of krypton''s skin.


    "He seems to have kryptonite particles in his body." after being hit for the first time, Superman man launched his super vision to observe it again and came to this conclusion.


    Thea nodded. No wonder Hale beat Superman like a dog. I don''t know how he did it by chance. Although the content is not high, he is now like a source of active kryptonite.


    "Trouble guy!" thea began to emit a wisp of black gas. She waved her hand, which was a shadow flame. The black flame burned brightly and quickly burned the air, like a flying fire dragon, straight at hale.


    With a "brush" sound, hale disappeared in place, which was the blink he used many times.


    When playing spatial displacement in front of the gods of the legal system, thea wanted to teach him a lesson. She clenched her right hand and slammed the surrounding space.


    An invisible ripple hit Hai''er in the space gap. The other party''s face was not very good-looking, so he had to retreat again, and the shadow flame greeted him.


    Hal shouted, his hands open, and his palms burst out many thin lines that ordinary vision could not see.


    The thin thread is like a huge net to bind the black fire. Then he began to crazy transform, rearrange and establish a new structure. He even added an energy shield to himself with thea''s magic.


    This guy''s ability is strange, a bit like a fire storm. Thea was not careless. She jumped lightly with her fingers. The flame danced a deadly dance, rushed out of a part surrounded by silk thread, and then turned around.


    On the other side, Diana also began to cooperate with her attack with a lightning spear.


    Superman and Kyle Reina have used remote means to assist, and it''s only a matter of time before Hale loses.


    "Do you only need this skill? Laugh, why don''t you laugh!" thea grabbed Hai''er''s arm. The realm of death had a great impact on her. The longer the fighting time, the more angry she was. She wanted to tear his arm off. Unexpectedly, her body was not generally strong. She pulled it twice without pulling it, and she could only kick him at his waist.


    With great strength, hale flew more than 700 meters off the ground and crashed into a hill before he barely stopped.


    Diana threw out the truth lasso. Unexpectedly, Hale''s reaction was so fast that she rolled away from the lasso without grace.


    "This guy seems to be procrastinating?" Kyle Reina, a newcomer, said with uncertainty.


    Thea was stunned. This guy remembered that he came to the earth alone. wait? It''s really suspicious. Generally speaking, this strength is good. There''s no problem in dominating the universe, but he can''t stop himself. Up to now, he hasn''t seen any powerful means.


    Losing the advantage of the prophet, and when the other party faced herself for the third time, thea was very confused. She didn''t know where the other party''s mace was going to be.


    "You go back to earth first and I''ll solve him." originally, the transmission is the fastest, but this guy is also proficient in transmission. Everything in the world is difficult to build and easy to destroy. She doesn''t know whether the other party has anti transmission means. For safety, let Diana and them fly back.


    At the same time, she used her greatest spiritual power to connect Batman remotely.


    "Bruce, turn off the electronic communication equipment and listen to me. If this guy doesn''t lie, he has come to earth for the third time. That''s his past and our present."


    "I don''t know what he relies on. He knows me and Superman Diana and them very well. I don''t know whether my next action is in his plan, but I know that you are a variable. Judging from the timeline, he crosses in front and you return in the back."


    "Stare at the earth and do things according to your judgment. Superman, they are flying back."


    With the fastest speed to pass the past three paragraphs, thea can''t guarantee 100%, but she believes in Batman''s ability to stir up the game.


    The so-called third face of Hale is more like jumping back to a node with memory or body. This node is a loophole penetrated by the antimatter artillery. As for the restart timeline, it is impossible. Even the big brother of fate, the ghost stranger dakside, the heavenly Father Zeus, so many strong people are on the timeline, which can''t be restarted by cats and dogs.


    Even thea has a hunch that Batman will return after he passes through, which has a delicate balance. The key to victory or defeat is likely to be Batman.


    Thea raised her eyes to see that Superman Diana had flown away, with a smile on her mouth and a fierce light in her eyes. Her breath became more and more fierce, and her fingernails grew a large part with the naked eye.


    "Now look, who can save you!" without waiting for his answer, he flew like a black lightning. His body shape was very blurred, which was the visual error caused by ultra-high speed movement.

 Chapter 869

    Facing thea''s full efforts, hale chose the most conservative defense. Unfortunately, there is still a big gap in strength.


    The landscape of this unmanned planet has been destroyed. Thea didn''t leave her hand at all. A lot of dead gas came and went. The whole battlefield is like a ghost.


    With a bang, Hal fell heavily to the ground. He struggled a few times and didn''t stand up.


    Thea stepped on his neck. "You''re a tough guy. You''ve wasted me twenty minutes. Tell me, what follow-up plan you have. Well said, I''ll spare your life."


    Hai er''s mouth was full of blood. He coughed hard. "I don''t need your pity. The reconstruction of krypton is my long cherished wish. Now this wish is about to come true. I have no regrets."


    Then he looked like he was waiting to die with his eyes closed.


    "You said you faced me for the third time? I didn''t see how much threat you had, so that means you were killed by me the first two times? In fact, you don''t know what the follow-up is, right, because you were killed by me and went back to that loophole time point."


    Thea''s self-care analysis "the first two times I confiscated it and killed you. In fact, it''s liberation. You have a special ability to let you enter that time node after you die. You''ll be more familiar with my moves when you come for the fourth time, right? So you''re bent on dying. That''s what''s going on!"


    She smiled and restrained her murderous spirit. The more the enemy wanted to do, the more we couldn''t let him do it.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find anything, she summoned a huge stone pillar, and eight iron chains tied Hale tightly. He couldn''t run in a short time, so she turned back to the earth.


    It was actually an hour since they left the watchtower and came back, but thea didn''t see the expected figures here, not to mention Diana Superman and Batman.


    "Thea, you''re back at last." pushing open the door of the monitoring room, I saw yeyi sitting in Batman''s usual position and greeting her.


    "Finally? How do you use this word, Bruce?" after an hour, finally your sister.


    Night wing didn''t know how to explain and scratched his head. "I don''t know much about magic, but a week has passed since Superman came back. I''m sure of that."


    Thea''s first feeling was nonsense. Night wing was talking in his sleep. The fighting time didn''t exceed 20 minutes. Where was a week.


    However, after carefully feeling the night wing, it is really my right. It was only when Yu Guang looked at the earth that she found an anomaly. The time flow rate of the earth was wrong. It was not magic, which made her feel a bit like a willing force. The effect is very powerful, and the time of the whole earth has been accelerated more than 100 times.


    In fact, the watchtower also has influence here, but she entered strongly and broke through the boundary here. Let''s use the boundary for the time being. She really doesn''t know what to call.


    "Where are the others? I can''t stay here long. The enemy should sense me."


    Night wing only felt that his brain seemed to empty in an instant, and then forced a lot of things into the game. This was the discomfort caused by different time flow rates. He forced patience, "the new world, the remaining heroes are in the new world."


    Hearing the word "remaining", thea had a haze in her heart. She was closely connected with the new world and directly transmitted it to the past.


    Thea was surprised that the expected wounded were all over the ground, and the pictures of countless caskets did not appear. As they walked along, many people looked strange and looked forward to it with a little fear.


    I found Batman in the magic school. This guy always wears that outfit day and night.


    When she pushed the door in, there was a debate. Several magic experts on the earth were there. Thea only nodded slightly with the old horse and hurriedly asked Batman.


    "Where''s Diana? Where''s my mother? What''s the situation on earth now?"


    Batman still has a poker face. "The president is still in the White House. There is no danger at present. As for the earth, it can only be said that the situation is complex."


    "Diana, we don''t know where she is."


    Thea only felt a sense of absurdity rising from her heart. Diana didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, and her mother was still on earth, and these people were doing meaningless arguments. She felt very uncomfortable.


    The slender palm clenched, her eyes became colder and colder, and an invisible murderous spirit began to diffuse.


    "Thea!" Malcolm shouted to her hastily when he saw that she was not in the right state.


    The eldest lady also knew that she was on the eve of a breakthrough. This moment was very easy to be affected by death. She concentrated and took two deep breaths to suppress the agitation.


    "Who is the enemy? There will always be an enemy?"


    "Is a god falling from the sky."


    "Who?"


    "His followers call him Rao."


    Thea looked strange and almost thought she heard wrong. Batman repeated it again. She still didn''t believe it. "No, Rao is just an ordinary person."


    She couldn''t tell Batman that she had seen Rao in the memory of horuba. In the eyes of kryptonians, she was the sage of their group, Mingjun. It''s similar to those sages on earth, but he''s definitely not a God.


    "Did you hear wrong? This guy has been dead for 250000 years..." thea felt that the message in Batman''s mouth was completely wrong with what she knew.


    "Ha, I don''t know if that guy is a God, but Superman listens to him and a female Kryptonian is helping." Constantine seems to be talking to himself.


    The remaining few people, you and I, pieced together the beginning and end of the event.


    According to several people''s statements and Batman''s calculations, when they met hale, a huge alien spaceship came to the earth, a sacred God of sunshine fell from the sky, and countless believers followed him.


    At this time, Superman returned to the earth. He didn''t know what Rao said to him. Superman quickly called on everyone to believe in the God and said that Rao would bring permanent peace and tranquility to the earth.


    Later, super girl Carla also joined the ranks. Only fiola stubbornly held back a mouthful of blood and fled to the new world. So far, she has not awakened.


    Thanks to the high reputation of Superman and Supergirl, on the premise that they guarantee their reputation, many ordinary people go out of the house and accept Rao''s "gifts".


    At first, there were only a few people, but the number rolled thousands of times in less than half an hour.


    Patients do not need to take medicine in the medical cabin. They can recover as long as they receive the blessing of Rao believers.


    As long as many recidivists receive blessings, they will reform themselves and become a man of noble character.


    African warlords have no choice but to lay down their weapons and give everyone the right to live.


    Rao went out in person. Many bad natural environments have become green mountains and green waters, resources have been redistributed, and no one is hungry anymore.


    Disease, war, crime, poverty, the problems that have plagued mankind for thousands of years, countless wise people seem to have been eliminated, and this is only the beginning.

 Chapter 870

    Rao came to the earth like the sun. He was warm with Xi and made everyone feel the light. However, he did not allow other gods to exist. On the third day of coming to the earth, he launched believers to launch a divine war.


    "Divine war?" thea sneered. The word is no longer used in modern society. Neither she nor dakside put gold on their face. What divine war is talking about. An alien who doesn''t know where to come from dares to say such crazy words.


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, countless crazy believers ran out of the spaceship. They broke Atlantis without sacrifice." the sea king walked out of another room, and Meila beside her looked worse.


    Meila also brought thea bad news: "Poseidon died in the war."


    "Rao made the move himself. On that day, the sea was choppy and the waves churned. All Atlanteans witnessed the war. The battle lasted for a full day, and finally..." unlike the sea king, who grew up on land, Meila had a certain faith in Poseidon. Now that her faith was defeated, she didn''t know what to look like.


    Poseidon is dead... Thea didn''t point out that Meila''s so-called "death" is inaccurate. It''s difficult for the gods to die completely. Even if they are cut into seven or eight sections, there is a heart and a head left. After a little sacrifice for more than ten years, they can regain their consciousness, but it still takes a lot of time to get in front of people.


    Originally thought that this Rao was a person who deceived the world, but he had to move thea to kill Poseidon. Poseidon''s strength is not bad. Even if he was sucked away by the dead king, he is also the strength of the front-line gods with the blessing of the sea.


    I thought to myself that I would have to fight for a few hours. I''m sure I can win. It''s much harder to kill. Old gods want to run. They have many means, and they are still on the sea.


    Thea couldn''t figure out why Poseidon didn''t retreat. She asked several questions in succession. Meila was too far away, and she couldn''t see what means Rao used.


    Seeing that there were too few clues, she didn''t care much about Poseidon. "What about Diana? She also participated in the battle of Atlantis?"


    "I don''t know! She was shot into a strange channel by Rao. After that, we didn''t see her. She wasn''t there, and you weren''t there. Superman helped Rao like losing heart. This is our current situation." Batman also showed her the picture at that time.


    A spiral tunnel, involving not only Diana, but also Barry the flash and iris West.


    Thea frowned. Iris is a fierce general. An ordinary person. How did she get involved!


    However, Diana was not in danger, which made her a lot easier. The tunnel looked strange, but it was no doubt a time passage.


    Look! Tell yourself to find the horse on the time line. The two high-speed ballistics open the big net and cooperate with the time master Council. It''s not difficult to find them. After all, they are not Batman transmitted randomly.


    Thea breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little caught off guard by the combination of Hai''er galao. Hai''er was reborn three times. What about Rao? Is he new here this time, or has he crossed three or two times? No one knows.


    "Well, I know about it, so what''s the problem now?" she was a little impatient and wanted to solve these bad things quickly. It didn''t matter whether it was fighting or hiding.


    "The problem now is that we haven''t figured out what the problem is!" Constantine sat aside, smiling with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Rao can really bring peace to the earth. That''s what divination says." Mrs. Shangdu, who always pretends to be transparent, rarely said a word.


    "It has also eliminated all kinds of injustice," zatana said.


    "But it was at the expense of the freedom of ordinary people. They were brainwashed," Constantine retorted immediately.


    "They didn''t. our magic has been checked. They have no sign of being controlled."


    The two said a few words and quarreled again.


    Batman winked at thea. You see, we didn''t make up our minds internally.


    The eldest lady listened patiently for a while. Generally speaking, there are two opinions within the hero.


    One is happy to see its success. If there is no brainwashing and coercion, then we should welcome Rao. After all, Superman trusts him, and we trust Superman.


    Many people like zatana, atom man and Batwoman hold this view. If we can''t bring peace to the earth and others bring it, we don''t need to stop or even support it.


    This view occupies the mainstream. It has to be said that Superman''s great reputation has played a role. Even the sea king who was driven out of his house didn''t think Rao had done much wrong. The other party didn''t hurt Atlantis after breaking through the gate, but killed Poseidon.


    Atlantis people warmly welcomed the God and invited him into the palace with a posture of welcoming the king. This made the sea king have a doubt about the legitimacy of his own rule over Atlantis. Is his family too unpopular?


    Naturally, there are people with different views, that is, comrade Batman, a conspiracy theorist. He believes that power must come at a price. There is no good thing in the world.


    Now he holds the same view as Lex Luther. According to Lu bald, there is a conspiracy and a big conspiracy!


    Bald Luther was very upset when he heard that the God of krypton came to the earth. Now he is working overtime to analyze Rao''s believers, planing, slicing and all kinds of dark means. He thinks there is a problem. Can all people on earth become benevolent, righteous, polite, intelligent and trustworthy? He didn''t believe it. There must be an unknown secret.


    And the last man who holds an opposing view must emphasize it. clown! This guy escaped when Batman disappeared. Then night wing inherited the mantle and depressed the clown for some time. He didn''t go out again until Batman came back.


    The arrival of Rao also stopped Gotham''s chaos. A saint full of Gotham made the clown completely unbearable. Now he is fighting a guerrilla war with Rao believers on the earth with his guns.


    Fight resolutely and never compromise. The clown can be said to be the guy with the strongest will to resist.


    Batman, clown, Luther, three outstanding people on earth, are now the vanguard of anti Rao.


    The remaining people are not firm. For example, Constantine is more against zatana than against him in his words.


    Thea took a breath. This Rao is really a good means. He almost conquered the earth only by practical action and a little favor.


    "What do you mean?" Batman is waiting for her opinion, or choice.

 Chapter 871

    "Ha, it''s just a hypocrite. Is there happiness for nothing at the end of the day? Money and health are all sent to the door automatically? It''s contrary to the basic operating rules of the universe. There must be a big problem."


    All sit and wait and everything will be all right? What does she have to do with the goddess of trade? Rao must be the enemy, there is no doubt.


    But thea didn''t understand why ghost strangers didn''t do it, but sat back and watched it happen.


    Next, she went to see fiora. The female adjutant was slightly damaged at the genetic level. Now she is repairing herself and can''t use conventional treatment.


    She contacted several of the earth''s men and learned that the death knell and poison vine girl were all around her mother. She was completely relieved.


    "I''ll see what Rao can do." thea left a word and sent it to the earth.


    She covered up her tracks and landed on the earth. She felt the time velocity here and squeezed in on her side.


    She didn''t suddenly break the barrier enveloping the world. The time flow rate inside and outside is different. Once it is broken, many ordinary people in poor health may not be able to stand it. She should observe it carefully.


    Warm, sunny, walking on the road, there is no noise in the city in the past, and everyone is still living a normal life, but their faces are indeed filled with a happy smile.


    No thief, no robbery, everyone is polite and law-abiding. Meeting is a kind greeting, leaving is also a blessing to each other. It''s as good as heaven.


    Thea saw two white policemen show a black guy the way warmly. The gangs raging in the street work hard to help ordinary people repair the lawn and deliver milk.


    Everything is so beautiful and inspiring. There is no sign of brainwashing. Everyone has no mental problems. They are just doing things spontaneously and helping others.


    Thea also saw a Rao believer mentioned by Batman, wearing a robe and holding a long walking stick. The other party stopped a flying car party. Just a few words, the flying car Party took off its nose and earrings, cried like a child, and shouted to change his face and be a new man. There were a large group of people around him cheering him.


    "Praise Rao!"


    "Praise Rao!"


    As we walked along, we heard cheers from time to time, and everyone thanked Rao from the bottom of his heart. No one is aware of the sudden outburst of their feelings, as if praising the God is a matter of course, as smooth as breathing and drinking water.


    It''s more heaven than heaven. It''s really fake! Thea looked sideways from time to time. How could she do this with the virtue of people on earth? It''s disgusting!


    It''s not difficult to find Rao. The other party didn''t hide at all. They stayed in metropolis and waited for her arrival.


    Silver white soft armor, big red cloak, tall and straight. When thea saw him, the guy opened his arms and floated in the air like a martyr, with countless golden lights flashing around his body.


    Rao''s face is still young, square and big ears. He looks dignified. However, his long silver hair adds a unique wisdom to him. With his eyes that seem to have insight into the world, an unspeakable holiness arises spontaneously, as if he was born a master.


    I have to say that the sale is quite good. It would be better if the building under his feet is not Quinn building.


    Thea''s forehead jumped out of a well. This guy must have seen himself before. He floats on the top of Quinn building. He''s definitely not random.


    "You''re Rao? That''s what it looks like." thea floated in the air, looked at him face to face, said in a tone, and carefully observed each other''s divine power fluctuations.


    I thought I was a powerful Kryptonian. Just like hale, it''s not incredible for powerful aliens to kill gods. Violent wolves have done it. But I didn''t expect that this guy was really a God, and a god of faith who had already been thrown into the dustbin of history.


    This is a very strange thing. It is easy to believe in God, seal God and die quickly. 95% of the gods who have died now believe in God.


    They are weak chickens, have no endurance, are anxious about combat effectiveness, and listen to believers'' complaints every day. The vast majority are mentally ill or have changed their temperament greatly.


    Even if I lost myself, I still talk about gods. In short, this road is very narrow.


    Like Apollo and Ares, they all believe in God. Apollo has the support of the sun and can last for a long time, but ares... Thea thinks that after Rao eliminated the war around the world, Ares directly hung up without discussion.


    Generally speaking, Rao also takes the road of believing in God. His provocation here is similar to sending heads thousands of miles away. However, this guy has strong and strong faith, which has pulled his divine power to a very high point. In thea''s view, this guy is almost like the heavenly father.


    Rao also glanced at her, indifferent and silent.


    He didn''t speak, and many ordinary people below began to shout.


    "Come down quickly and don''t blaspheme the true God!"


    "Quinn woman, get out of America!"


    "My God! What the hell is she going to do! Rao, don''t get angry."


    Thea turned a deaf ear and her attention was on Rao. "Brainwashing is good, but this is your way? It''s no use relying on a group of ordinary people to discredit me. I don''t care at all."


    The eldest lady is not a traditional superhero. When everyone opposes, she is too sad to eat? If someone is not afraid of death and wants to try the death knell knife, she doesn''t mind sending someone to kill more than ten or twenty as a deterrent.


    After doing soul trading for more than half a year, ordinary people scold her and want her to do it on her own? Sorry, without that self-restraint, Moira and Malcolm''s blood are not naturally holy.


    "Thea."


    "Sister thea."


    Superman and Supergirl fly to Rao from a distance. They try to stop their war.


    "Rao really wants to help people on earth. He has no selfishness. Please believe me!" Superman said sincerely.


    Carla on the other side also advised her not to start with Rao. The two sides should join hands to build a new earth.


    "The new earth? Are you sure it''s still the earth after the construction, not krypton? Superman, have you forgotten Hale? Forget Zod! They''re together, do you remember? According to hale, we stopped them twice, and now this is the third time. Don''t you think there''s a problem? How can you trust him so easily?"


    They stopped the path. After watching for a long time, thea didn''t find any abnormality of Superman and Supergirl, no mind control, no magic, no psionics, or even any black technology. She didn''t see any problems with her accomplishments. Compared with the memory of the guardian horuba, she didn''t see that the race or individual in the universe had the ability to change her will.

 Chapter 872

    "We are not forced, Rao is a real God, he is selfless," Carla explained anxiously.


    The Superman on the other side looked a little trance. All his memories were today, yesterday, and even many years ago. He remembered flying back to earth and having a long talk with Rao. After that, he helped him do countless good deeds. That kind of heartfelt pleasure still gives him endless aftertaste.


    Thea saw that Superman''s eyes continued from confusion to firmness for about two seconds. She judged that they must have been attacked. Among the three kryptonians, Carla had the worst will and had no resistance under Rao''s temptation. Fiola was the strongest. After all, she had worn the yellow light for so many years, and her fear had high resistance to mental control.


    Superman is between the two. Maybe his subconscious mind has found something wrong, but they are all suppressed by the surface consciousness.


    "Come with me, there must be something wrong with your body. I need high-tech equipment for auxiliary examination." thea is going to take them first, but she also knows it''s not so easy unless Rao pretends to be a fool.


    Sure enough, Rao''s demeanor is still bright, but he is a little angry.


    "Evil woman, don''t try to bewitch my believers! Do you want to try the fire of justice in this world? Don''t retreat quickly!" Rao first put a big hat on her, and then put himself at the highest point of morality to scold her.


    The ordinary people at the bottom seemed to have taken aphrodisiacs and began to shout wildly.


    "Go away, witch! You are not welcome here!"


    "We stand firmly together, not afraid of your magic!"


    "Ha ha! - I''m laughing to death!" thea was very upset by these people and forced to restrain her temper. She knew that she must not fall into the rhythm of the other party, but it was not her style to just be scolded and not fight back.


    She has always been the only one who takes advantage of others, and no one takes advantage of her.


    The cold eyes scanned below. Everyone felt that she was looking at herself. Her heart was cold and her voice was instantly low until there was no noise.


    "Magic, do you really want to see what magic is? I hope you don''t regret!" the surging magic became as dark as ink under the rendering of divine power, and countless black gases gathered from all directions. Ordinary people looked at the sky with horror. The originally sunny afternoon seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze.


    And this layer of yarn becomes thicker and thicker until it covers the whole sky.


    The clouds became thicker and thicker, as if they were condensing some monster. Different from the quiet death of the Black Death emperor, her path was to peep at death from life and return to life from death. This realm was still far away, but there was a rudiment at this time.


    Black clouds seem to have a unique rhythm. Between the changes of clouds, it seems that they are breathing with life. Even in the wind, some ethereal songs are faintly heard. If they don''t exist, the more you listen carefully, the more you feel cold. Such a strange sky makes many ordinary people realize that it''s wrong and run home one after another.


    Naturally, the escapees are despised by the rest of the people. They are called not firm in faith. They continue to shout at the sky about what they are. They have the ability to kill me. We are not afraid of nonsense like you.


    "Thea, don''t!" Superman''s memory was undamaged. He thought thea was going to die and rushed over to try to interrupt.


    "Just find something for them to do." holding Superman in one hand, his mental power turned around in his body, but he still didn''t find anything abnormal.


    With such a delay, the spell effect did not play to the maximum, but it was enough for ordinary people to drink a pot.


    The sun was blocked, darkness inevitably began to fall, and black snowflakes slowly fell from the sky. Of course, there were impurities in the air, but more was the haze in her heart, which just took this opportunity to release them all.


    Thea is not afraid that these negative emotions will affect ordinary people, because Rao, such a bright guy, is around. He will try to purify it.


    Rao did frown, but he did not hesitate to fly to the highest sky and began to disperse the black clouds.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated these negative emotions. The emotions connected with death are so easy to purify. He glowed like a super light bulb for a long time, but lit up a block under his feet.


    "Carla, come with me, Clark. You come too. Believe me, we''ve known each other for so many years. I won''t hurt you."


    Despite her reluctance, Supergirl followed her old habits and was ready for examination. Superman hesitated a little and agreed to the plan.


    "No, do you remember those people who have been helped by you? Do you remember those happy smiling faces? Aren''t we a family? Help me and help me. Isn''t this your wish all the time, children, don''t leave me!" Rao looks at Superman and Supergirl with emotional eyes like a loving father abandoned by his children.


    At this time, thea felt that Rao was disgusting. This guy was sincere and could see that his words were really from the heart. The more so, she felt more disgusted and entered the play too deeply! Does he really think he is the God of light.


    "Think of Louise and Lina. They are all waiting for you in the distance. At least check it. If it''s OK, you''ll just come back."


    Thea really wants to beat this Rao to an alien fat. Unfortunately, the nearby space seems to be fixed, and the transmission is very slow. She doesn''t want to fight in the metropolis, so she can only try to pull Superman and Supergirl away first.


    "Don''t try to confuse my people!" Rao drew a lightsaber from the void and cleaved it at thea.


    Thea''s dark attribute is too strong now. It''s not appropriate to use the holy sword in this state. The scythe of the Black Death emperor is also resisting her. But she can only take out a long sword from the inventory and use it alive.


    The two swords intersected and quickly passed seven or eight moves. Thea thought the other party was similar to the heavenly father. As a result, she found that it was not better.


    Rao''s divine power is very vain, just like a castle on the sand. It looks solemn and solemn, but it will fall when pushed.


    "Ha, your strength is so weak! Thanks to my treatment as a great enemy!" she brushed three swords to fight back Rao in the flying snowflakes.


    The two swords collide with each other, and Theo''s light power, thea, can be destroyed by waving, while her death power, the other party''s response is extremely difficult, and the strength levels of both sides are clear at a glance.


    Thea attacked while saying, "you call them clansmen, so you admit that you are Kryptonian? How did you live to this day? According to the records of the green light corps, your life expectancy is only 200 years old."


    "Did you use any secret method or artifact to prolong your life?" thea blocked the lightsaber, and then slapped Rao on the shoulder like lightning.


    Huh? Even if she was not good at strength, she could flatten a mountain at once, but Rao was as unaffected as if nothing had happened, and cut her with a backhand sword.

 Chapter 873

    Facing the backhand sword, thea quickly parried. The flying black snow around provided her with a lot of cover. At the same time, Rao''s bright attribute was greatly weakened. He was disgusted by the cold and darkness in the air. It was more used to block his sight, that is, using spiritual perception. There was a snowflake around. The homologous death power greatly affected his judgment.


    Rao''s magic stick is a rare and ordinary sword. After three moves, thea sees an opportunity again and falsely shakes it to Rao''s side. There is a sword under his rib.


    With a "Pooh Pooh", the long sword selected at hand is at most a semi artifact, but with the blessing of the divine power of death, it is comparable to the top artifact. The angle, speed and power of this sword have reached the perfect level in the sword technique.


    However, something more strange happened. Rao''s body squeezed out the blade alive. The dead breath was purified in less than a second, and his body returned to normal again without even a drop of blood.


    what the fuck! Thea felt that she had been surprised more than a month since she saw hale. What the hell is this!? This recovery is too fast.


    You should know that when the two sides collide with weapons, the dead gas Rao contacts is dissolved like a snail, but the dead gas invading the body is dissolved quickly, and the passive is faster than the active? That doesn''t make sense.


    Full of question marks, relying on her good sword skills, she stabbed Rao''s two swords. The other party took them as if nothing had happened. Thea felt that she should withdraw.


    The real strength of Rao, that is, the level of the wilderness wolf, is not much better than that of Hai''er, but her skills are too strange. She is going to go back to Batman for discussion.


    "Take your believers to remove snow and shovel ice!" she once again increased the magic supply of black snow. Even the block under Rao''s feet was covered. Black snow began to rage in the city with freezing rain and cold wind.


    With the city''s temperature falling, many citizens shouted slogans before. Now they shrink their necks and hide indoors for heating.


    Don''t you like to get together and shout slogans? After three days of heavy snow, she wanted to see who had such a devout faith.


    A large number of snowflakes seemed to have life in the palm of his hand, gathered into a shadow cage, trapped Rao, turned his head and pulled two kryptonians away.


    "Sister thea, Rao is really not a bad man. You misunderstood him." Carla explained all the way.


    The eldest lady pondered over each other''s strangeness while dealing with it.


    Not afraid of dead attack, if nothing happens to the counter attack, she won''t get hurt. Thea felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Dead? Black death? White light! Suddenly, she thought of the problem. This state is very similar to sharing the damage when she wears a white light, and the other party''s faith is too huge to imagine.


    Faith, gathering all living beings to share the harm, white light, a clue connects all conditions, and naturally can deduce the answer.


    The Rao must have seen his white light in a timeline he didn''t know, and then simulated a small part of its functions by some means.


    The vitality of all those who received his blessing has been connected with him, so he can attack thea as if nothing had happened. He also absorbed the faith of Atlantis by this means and killed Poseidon with similar strength.


    Thea felt that her guess was inseparable, and Poseidon had to say that she died a little wrongly.


    Unlike the automatic connection of white lights to cosmic life, Rao is a bit like manual. He first goes to the battle to develop believers, and then expands the audience.


    The early investment is large and the development speed is slow, but once it has a scale, it is not much worse than the white light.


    "Kara, my God, are you okay!" back in the new world, as soon as she found Batman, Lina ran out and gave Kara a big hug. Kara couldn''t let go, but Lina responded with a red face.


    Luther, who came out of the room, and Superman, who came in from the door, looked at each other strangely, but neither of them said a word.


    In order to break the silence, thea quickly pulled Batman out. Superman still trusted Batman. Even though Luther was a little reduced here, he still didn''t overreact.


    "This is the result of my research for two days. Look at this, gentlemen and ladies...!" Luther clicked on the screen and there was a scan of the human brain on the left and right.


    "The one on the left is normal and the one on the right is Rao''s believer. It seems that there is no problem, but after my research, subversive changes have taken place here, here and here." Luther did not specify her research methods, but enlarged the picture and pointed to three subtle differences for several people.


    Here, except that Carla is learning slag and doesn''t understand anything. Everyone else knows the leading role of the brain in human behavior patterns.


    "It''s not a sufficient argument whether it''s an individual phenomenon. This brain region has been expanded in a small area." thea, a contemporary medical giant, quickly questioned herself.


    Luther was not angry. He had an unusual worship of science. "This is the unified answer I got after randomly looking for 70 believers."


    "You dare to fight ordinary people!" Superman grabbed Luther''s neck angrily.


    "It was your krypton God who first started on the earth people!" Luther''s voice was higher than him and stared back at Superman like a rainbow.


    Looking at the anger in Luther''s eyes, thea even suspected that Omega rays could come out of this guy''s eyes. She hurried to pull them apart.


    His big cousin and his lover''s brother were going to do it. Lina and Kara looked at each other and were a little at a loss.


    Fortunately, Batman has the special ability not to let people crook buildings, and brings the topic back.


    "What''s wrong with kryptonians?"


    "I didn''t receive any so-called blessings, no physical contact, and our cell density is dozens of times that of people on earth, so this can''t happen to us." Superman even hates Luther, but he also believes that the other party didn''t lie, and Rao did do something to ordinary people.


    "Genes! Your genes contain the information of being loyal to Rao. It''s normal. If you see Rao, you will automatically believe him. This is a profound message in your genes."


    As a Kryptonian expert, Luther gave the answer without thinking about it.


    But this answer makes Superman and Supergirl a little confused. Did they really do wrong?


    Superman was aware of something wrong with himself before, and had some psychological preparation. Now he just clenched his teeth and meditated.


    The super girl Kara on the other side is very sad. It''s worse than being controlled. They have consciousness and memory. They are willing to introduce Rao to the people of the earth. It''s over. It''s all over. The good reputation they have accumulated is destroyed. Ordinary people will never trust them again in the future.

 Chapter 874

    Carla, who has been helping others and is proud of this, only felt dizzy. Thinking of her future scolding, she was so annoyed that she wanted to hit the wall. At this time, she still worshipped Rao. She regretted and was still happy. She felt that she had suddenly become two people.


    Thea saw something wrong with her and knocked Carla out with a quick blow.


    "Hey, Carla''s kindness has been used. Help her down and have a good rest. Let''s leave the matter here." thea handed Carla to Lina. It must be a good thing to be accompanied at this time.


    Supergirl''s mind is not difficult to guess. There are many kinds of remorse, regret and depression. Once she returned to the pre liberation days after 30 years of hard work, she had no praise or support. Now she has to bear a lot of scolding, which is a test for the little girl.


    However, thea believes that Kara can get out of trouble. Kryptonians have an indomitable heart.


    Superman around him is very calm. This man has had too many ups and downs. Thousands of people worship him. Then he is misunderstood, controlled, refreshed, reputed, misunderstood and controlled... Again and again. I don''t know how many times this is.


    Although the problem has been found, how to solve it is still very troublesome. Krypton''s genes are very strong, which is a good thing in peacetime, but it is not so good now.


    Even if thea has all the records of krypton genes, with Luther''s research, they can also modify krypton genes, lead the whole body and eliminate some genetic information. Who knows what consequences will be caused.


    "As long as we don''t face Rao, we have nothing to do. We can put it on hold. What about ordinary people?" Superman asked anxiously.


    "As long as you kill that Rao, you can liberate everyone. He is the source of everyone''s information..."


    Luther was interrupted by thea before he finished. "No, it''s impossible. He is now connected with all people''s lives. Let''s not say whether we can kill him. Once Rao dies, all the people connected with him will die!"


    "Is there a distance limit? What if the battlefield is put on an alien planet? Will the connection be cancelled if the body loses its will? Does krypton work? What about red solar radiation? If we make ordinary people unconscious, can we?" Batman asked a lot of questions, some thea thought about it, some didn''t think about it.


    Not only she, Luther and Superman, but Batman, who asked questions, were also meditating.


    "Even if there is a distance limit, he is a God, and the connection area will be very large. Rao is the center, and his spaceship is the node. He not only connects the earth people, but also has a large number of intelligent life on the spaceship, and there must be more than one such spaceship." thea frowned slightly. She didn''t tell the truth, but said it very conservatively and vaguely, On the way back, she had sent the yellow and green Zerg to explore the whole universe.


    The result was frightening. There were at least 3000 krypton spacecraft that came to earth like Rao. These spacecraft were distributed from sector 2813 to sector 2814 to sector 3125.


    The earth is not Rao''s first stop. According to the figures collected by his subordinates, he has controlled at least more than 100 planets before.


    Some planets are more than ten times or even hundreds of times larger than the earth, and there are tens of billions of intelligent life.


    The population under specific control cannot be counted, but the number reported to her by Kerry Gan is one trillion intelligent lives.


    No matter how fierce the attack is apportioned to one trillion people, there is nothing left. The Black Death emperor has a say in this.


    Several people discussed for a long time, but there was no result. Thea was summoned away by her mother.


    The White House was even more lively. She was dragged into the meeting without even drinking a mouthful of water.


    Several heads of the United Nations are online at this time, and everyone looks sad.


    Thea knew why they felt so bad after listening to a few words. Rao wanted to abolish national boundaries, eliminate artificial barriers, establish a global village regardless of skin color and nationality, which roughly means the same world, the same dream and so on.


    In terms of humanities, theory, social development and resource allocation, this must be a good thing, but from a political point of view, it''s as bad as grandma''s house!


    A group of old politicians tore off the cover up. At this time, they were all scolding their mothers with indignation. Of course, they would not say that they were reluctant to give up their rights. They pulled a lot of things from values to democracy and freedom, from social integrity to legal system construction. In a word, Rao is so determined to take pills. We are not greedy for rights, but to resist him from a fair point of view!


    Moira saw her come in and left the vice president with a group of people. She had to negotiate with her daughter about the next response. If she couldn''t cope, she had to run away.


    "How''s it going?" she asked implicitly.


    "It''s very bad, but it''s not irreparable." thea thought and gave her mother a message. The enemy is very difficult, but it''s not enough to give up everything.


    Thea is helpless now, eliminating war, eliminating poverty and uniting all intelligent lives. Everything Rao does is very correct from the macro level of the universe. The world will stand on his side at this point, which is also the main reason why the ghost stranger didn''t take action and sat back and watched all this happen.


    To be fair, Rao did everything from his heart. He is really a kind God. Compared with him, thea is as black as coal


    The mother and daughter had a brief exchange of information. It was good. Rao''s means were very gentle and did not rise to the point of armed confrontation. However, a large number of soldiers fled to believe in Rao, which reduced the power in the hands of politicians.


    Maybe seven days, maybe ten days, their men ran to the Rao camp. At that time, they were worse than ordinary people.


    Thea described the situation as extremely difficult. Then she thought about countermeasures while watching the politicians complain. Ironically, fighting for the people for a long time, beating Zod, destroying Japan, dakside and the Black Death emperor. Now those who scold her most are the people. Some say she is a witch, some say she is a devil, but those who firmly support her and say she is a human hero are actually these politicians


    At the same time, several other small partners of the anti Rao group are also making preparations. Batman has created a solvent that can make ordinary people unconscious and cut Rao''s control over people on earth. Among them, there is a repair reagent that can make ordinary people return to normal.


    Quinn group, Wayne group and Luthor group, as well as the satellites of several major countries, were all mobilized to spray solvent on the earth at the same time.


    Luther on the other side is also debugging his latest armor. Last night, he was surprised to find that he has great fighting talent. At this critical moment, he is ready to kill as the Savior of all mankind at the critical moment. It would be better if he could give Rao a tough one!

 Chapter 875

    The clown in Gotham used practical actions to contribute to the anti Rao alliance. He planted bombs in the assembly place of the city square. The TV station broadcast bloody pictures. His best skill was to dress up as believers and sneak into each other''s interior, and then sweep them with submachine guns and rockets.


    Several extraterrestrial believers who do not seem to be human beings on earth have received special attention.


    Five of the twelve high-ranking priests of Rao were killed in one day. Except one was slightly ordinary, the remaining four had super powers. However, they were of no great use in front of the clown. All believers were confused and could not judge the clown''s track of action.


    Three traps were arranged in succession, all of which were easily seen through by the clown, fought back and lost a lot of elite.


    Unspeakable wisdom, unpredictable behavior patterns, and characteristics that cannot be "blessed", this is the priest''s report to Rao.


    After the clown''s crazy destruction, Gotham, which has improved somewhat, has re entered the world of terror and fought several times. Even the most devout believers under Rao are somewhat afraid of the man with pale skin and green hair.


    But the clown just thought it was a game. When the city was in chaos, he stopped and enjoyed the sweetness.


    But when priest Rao regained order, he would jump out and play a "game".


    After repeated tug of war for three days, several priests were going crazy and had to ask the boss for help.


    At this time, Rao couldn''t get away. He was taking the believers to remove snow and shovel ice. After three days of heavy black snow, he was fully open and finally dispersed the black clouds.


    However, dispelling the black cloud does not mean the end. It can only be said that it has entered the intermediate stage. Metropolis is too cold! At noon, the temperature was more than 20 degrees below zero, and the ground was frozen with a layer of thick ice. It was really difficult to walk on the road. Except for those who believed most piously, ordinary people chose to stay at home.


    He is a great God. He can''t sweep the road with a shovel and hammer. This job can only be done by believers. It takes a lot of physical strength to volunteer in cold weather, and it''s inevitable to have complaints.


    Rao can only continue to shine and heat, and use his divine power to cooperate with the citizens to shovel snow. Such a delay will ignore Gotham''s clown.


    Rao, who is famous for his omnipotence, didn''t disappoint the believers. He squandered his divine power and finally returned the metropolis to normal in five days.


    Several things happened in these five days. Diana and Barry were found by the golden pioneer. They lived in the 30th century. Diana participated in the establishment of the superhero corps, while Barry and iris worked hard to create people there, and finally gave birth to new life. After testing, they were still a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins.


    Time travel had so much impact on pregnant women that they had to leave iris in the 30th century until they had a baby.


    Diana''s return gave thea a way.


    "Time travel? Are you going to go to the past era to destroy Rao? Will Rao in this world disappear directly?" Batman still raised questions. Thea even thought maliciously. Why didn''t he become a questioner! This man has too many problems!


    She thought, "well, I don''t know if it will affect the result. After all, the law of causality still needs to be followed, but Rao''s situation is very special."


    She couldn''t figure out how fate planned Rao''s trajectory. What she said was very vague. In fact, thea mainly wanted to see how Rao concentrated the vitality of all sentient beings on herself. The gods could last forever, but those machines or magic devices certainly couldn''t.


    In the guardian''s memory, Rao was the founder of krypton civilization, but he only lived two hundred years. Now he not only lives to this day, but also becomes a God, absorbing the vitality of believers to supplement his own. This is the only way that thea can think of. Go to Rao''s initial Era to destroy this equipment, take drastic measures, and then kill him casually.


    "Are you going to krypton?" Batman quickly figured out her idea and bowed his head to think.


    "Krypton!?" Kara, who was a little drooping on the other side, suddenly came to the spirit. "Can I go? Anyway, I can''t help here..."


    Looking at the salted fish on her face, she seemed to have a loveless Kara. The eldest lady didn''t know how to persuade her. She thought, "what I''m going to is krypton in ancient times, which is completely different from what you remember."


    Carla was determined. Thea persuaded her twice. Seeing that she insisted, she could only agree.


    Look, Lina is also ready to go. She hurriedly added that "the atmospheric environment of krypton is similar to that of the earth, but the gravity there is ten times that of the earth, so..."


    Her implicit line is that ordinary people don''t make trouble.


    "I''ll go."


    "I''m going."


    Batman and Luther spoke at the same time and said that ten times the gravity was nothing. They had to deal with black technology.


    Anyone else can. Ruth can''t take it. God knows if he will blow up krypton in advance. Thea finally takes Batman and supergirl.


    Although Superman can''t deal with Rao, his high reputation can win over all superheroes and dissuade ordinary people who haven''t received "blessing".


    Diana is the main force against the God Rao.


    Everything was arranged. The three took the Council''s time spacecraft to the past. The coordinates were 250000 years ago, krypton in ancient times.


    ......


    There is little vegetation on the surface of the planet. The red sun is hanging in the sky. A creature like a wild boar is looking for food. It suddenly finds that it has hit something. Its small eyes look at the empty ground. It runs away with low intelligence.


    The stealth state of the spacecraft was cancelled, the cabin door opened slowly, and Carla was the first to run out. The red sun made her lose all her super power. She was used to the irradiation of the yellow sun. It was a little dazzling in the red sun, but the smell of krypton still intoxicated her. This is her hometown, even though it was a long time ago.


    Batman and thea also came out slowly.


    "It''s really heavy." Batman changed his clothes. At this time, he was adjusting various clothes parameters against the equipment at his wrist. From a distance, it was similar to his usual dress. In fact, it was a high-tech sky suit.


    The eldest lady doesn''t care to look around. It doesn''t have much impact on her here, but it''s ten times the gravity.


    Kryptonians in this era do not have advanced weapons, because there is no strong body due to the existence of the red sun. A proper group of primitive people have nothing to fear except that the God Rao should be careful to catch up from the timeline.


    Looking around, she pointed to the southwest. "That''s Kando, the original tribe of Rao, the light of krypton civilization."


    Batman glanced at it casually without saying anything. For him, cando is no different from Toronto.


    Supergirl was different. She recited it twice in a low voice.


    Several people walked forward as usual. There was too much gravity here, and the earth machinery and equipment could not run. Fortunately, the distance was not far away. Batman, who was good at peeping in the dark, took the first step to investigate.

 Chapter 876

    Seeing Carla''s look of remembrance, thea asked casually, "did you live in cando?"


    "Ah, I don''t know if this Kando and the one in my memory are the same city, but I have lived in Kando for four years."


    Thea patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. I have to say that kryptonians have really preserved cultural relics and historic sites. Cando is not a thousand year old capital, but a 250000 year old capital!


    If you remember correctly, Kando city was taken away by brainiac in the glass hood before the krypton explosion. Now it should still sleep in one of his collections. You can get it back if you have time.


    Soon after, they met Batman and met a krypton hunting team. These guys still stay in the tribal era. The existence of the red sun makes their bodies no different from ordinary people on earth.


    It''s bullshit to talk to a group of primitive people that they are time travelers from another planet. Thea still knows the history of krypton, but this age is too old and there are few written records. Rao is similar to legend for krypton people in future generations. It is a sign of erudition to know Rao and Kando at this time.


    Thea has a first-class ability to make up lies. She describes her three people as tribal envoys outside two mountains. This time she came to see leader Rao.


    Ordinary kryptonians looked confused. The leader was a little knowledgeable. He really knew that there were several tribes on the other side of the mountain and the sea. After a brief inquiry, she found that thea''s krypton accent was strange. She thought it was an "outsider". Seeing that there was nothing wrong, she happily led several people to see the leader.


    Primitive society was not particular about it. The three soon met Rao.


    A middle-aged handsome uncle, but his hair is not silver white in the future, but some mottled. At this time, he is not a God, but a wise and tired old man.


    "Are you looking for me?" Rao raised his head and looked at the three people. He was not an ordinary guard. Even though the current situation of krypton limited his vision, intelligent people had wisdom wherever they were, and he still distinguished the unusual characteristics of the three people.


    Just look at the temperament, it''s not like people who are hungry and full. Moreover, the clothes of the three people are very different. Super girl wears her own uniform cloak, and Batman is also dark clothes. Thea wears very casual, but it''s not normal because she is casual.


    "Who are you?" Rao''s voice raised a little, and the surrounding guards hurried with spears to protect the beloved tribal leader.


    Supergirl dressed up majestically. In fact, she is an ordinary person here. Batman looked at the approaching guards and was on guard.


    Thea tried to feel it. The magic elements in krypton are extremely scarce. No wonder it has developed into a scientific and technological civilization.


    Although the number is rare, but a little, she raised several walls between her hands to separate the four people from the outside world.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Rao said without fear.


    If you kill him, you can solve the trouble on the other side of the earth. Thea must kill him without saying a word. However, she found that Rao''s vitality was very unstable. It seemed that he could blow it out in one breath, but several vitality were added in the next second, which showed that his pseudo white lamp experiment had begun, which was just very elementary.


    "You are doing a dangerous thing. You are depriving ordinary people of their lives to supplement themselves." thea pointed out the problem directly.


    "No, I didn''t use coercion. They were all voluntary. Look around. Only I can lead the tribe to prosperity and strength. I didn''t take the initiative to hurt anyone."


    Listening to the shouts of guards outside the wall, they struggled to impact. Unfortunately, the wall was very strong under the blessing of magic. Rao realized his desperate situation, but he didn''t have the fear of dying at all. All that remained in his words was unwilling. Obviously, he could do a lot of things, but there was no time. He tried to impress several people with words at the end.


    "Doesn''t he look like a bad guy?" Batman whispered. He was afraid of being brainwashed and hid for several days. Now he contacted Rao face to face. He immediately found the key to the problem.


    Thea smiled bitterly. "Of course he''s not. He didn''t lie. All his words come from his heart. I''m afraid only the sages of the earth can compare with such a person who is dedicated to the public and has a noble character."


    Not afraid of bad people doing bad things, but afraid of good people doing bad things. Good people can do bad things a hundred times more destructive than bad people.


    "We won''t hurt him, destroy his device connecting vitality, and let him die."


    Thea didn''t want to kill such a good man with high moral quality. She nodded immediately and took back the magic.


    A group of guards hurried to guard Rao. The hunting captain who had led them before rushed up recklessly.


    "We have no malice. Maybe we can talk." flicked his finger and flew the attack.


    Realizing that the guards were useless in front of thea, Rao waved them all down and led several people into the room to talk in detail.


    "Who taught you this method of sharing vitality?" she asked the most important question.


    "In my dream, a man with white light taught me," Rao said with uncertainty.


    Thea looked at him suspiciously and asked him to come to krypton? Bullshit! However, Rao doesn''t look like a lie. Compared with the earth people, ten words and nine words are false. Kryptonians are not born with the concept of lying.


    The future Rao must have returned to this era. It is not difficult to guess that he taught his young self to use the vitality collection device.


    But how did this guy do it? Thea is a little confused. Like the old golden pioneer, it is impossible to see the young version of himself. The heavenly father knew that his wife was killed by the wilderness wolf, and did not say to go back to the past to remind the young self to pay attention to this matter. There is great uncertainty in time.


    The more you want to change the result, the more likely you are to make things worse.


    "You''ve broken the tradition of krypton''s freedom, you''re like a tyrant!" Carla didn''t speak, felt it carefully, and found that she didn''t have any idea to follow, which further confirmed the fact that krypton''s genes had been tampered with. She was very distressed and finally couldn''t help yelling.


    "Krypton?" Rao looked confused. Where are you talking about?


    Carla was startled and quickly turned to look at thea. The eldest lady also covered her face and looked speechless. What krypton do you talk to the primitive people about!


    "Er, krypton was named by your people 190000 years later. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be surprised. Look at my hand." thea said a spell and erased Rao''s memory for a few seconds.


    Rao''s face was a little confused. Thea looked back at Carla and said, "go on, he''s your people after all."

 Chapter 877

    Supergirl Oh, she raised her face and cheered up. Just as she was ready to speak, she hurried back and whispered, "Kando, does this era have this name?"


    Thea was also stunned by the question and carefully recalled "Kando should be the title of the 31st Dynasty..."


    The super girl looked surprised. "What should it be called now?"


    Thea rummaged, frowned and thought hard for a long time. There was no krypton gene information or guardian memory. She suddenly realized that it was wrong. "How could I know! This is the history of your krypton!"


    Carla retorted softly, "but I was sent to earth before I learned this!"


    "Do you mean that I should ask the earth''s education department to set up a krypton history course? Obviously, you didn''t study hard at the beginning... Let alone talk well. Can you not add place names?"


    "No place names, no momentum."


    Rao looked at their whispered argument and was a little puzzled. He only remembered what the little girl seemed to want to say to him?


    Batman on the other side heard a black line on his forehead. He likes to study the secrets of krypton people, but he is not very interested in krypton history.


    "You two? We still have a task..." seeing that thea is criticizing kryptonians for not paying attention to history, Carla refutes that kryptonians have special personnel to study history, but she is obviously not.


    Batman quickly interrupted their gossip.


    They hurried to close their voices, and finally decided that Carla would use her mouth to escape.


    "Well... Well... Have you ever thought about what this place will be like in the future?" Carla thought about the wording, but she was too cautious and asked severely. Her tone was the same as that of the interview.


    Rao was stunned. Did these people come all the way to talk about life and ideals with themselves?


    However, there is nothing he can''t say about his ideas. "I hope my people can get out of trouble, the old people don''t have to choose to die, and the young babies, whether strong or thin, can survive. I hope we can get out of this mountain, and I hope everyone can walk proudly in the sun."


    Rao said it sincerely. Although he went to extremes after 250000 years, he did not deviate from the original road. He was still helping others, even if it seemed like an evil way.


    "Your purpose is noble, I admit, but your means are wrong. Why do you think only you can lead the people to develop and become rich and powerful? Can''t others? Death is equal to everyone, why don''t you enjoy the rare peace?"


    Thea''s words can be interpreted in ordinary people''s ears as why you don''t die, but she thinks Rao doesn''t care about life and death. Her words are like a bystander persuading someone to rest.


    Rao was not unexpectedly angry, but somewhat firm, "this is the responsibility, the responsibility entrusted to me by all the people. As long as this goal is not completed, I will not shrink back!"


    Not afraid of life and death, not greedy for power, just for the responsibility on their shoulders. If those civil servants on earth had this persistence, they would have unified the universe.


    At the same time, thea has a new understanding of the stubbornness of kryptonians. With such an old ancestor, it is no wonder that the kryptonians she has seen are firm one by one. From Zod, fiola, hale, Clark, Kara, and even the little krypton dog, Rao imperceptibly makes kryptonians have an extraordinary temperament.


    Unswervingly and never give up. In order to bear any burden for the ideal in our hearts, we have to say that kryptonians are an excellent and incomparable nation, and Rao''s influence must not be ignored.


    "You shouldn''t put your personal will above everyone... The spirit of free choice, isn''t it krypton... Your tradition here?" Carla is now very contradictory. On the one hand, she can see Rao''s great ambition, on the other hand, she feels contrary to her own values.


    "How? I''ve been following this will, which is the cornerstone of our development and growth." Rao retorted without hypocrisy.


    "My child, I have never deprived you of your personal will. I just need your help. Is that wrong?" another Rao came out of the air. With long silver hair, it was the God Rao. He followed the footsteps of thea and others. At this time, he was asking Carla sadly.


    The two raos stood side by side, and both Batman and Carla looked on alert.


    Thea gently held them. "He didn''t fully enter the world. It''s just a projection."


    Rao stood together at two time points, and there was no abnormality, which made the eldest lady look at it for a while.


    The other party''s way of shuttling time is completely different from theirs. In her opinion, it is a bit like praying in magic, which gathers the beliefs of all sentient beings and allows the gods to cross the timeline.


    In addition, the vitality consumed by the God Rao over the past 250000 years is supplied by believers, which is essentially different from the original ordinary man. Originally, his vitality was consumed. This God Rao can be said to be a collection of sentient beings with his personal will.


    "You? Are you me?" ancient Rao looked at the familiar stranger around him, a little unbelievable.


    "For your ideal, you become a God, which is what you will be in the future." Batman introduced him.


    Ancient Rao looked at the man around him. Although he looked the same, his temperament was completely different.


    A little cold, no feelings in his eyes, and no respect for ordinary people.


    This is not him!


    "You are not me!"


    "I am you."


    The two old men began to argue, and then Carla and Batman joined in, while the eldest lady held her shoulders and watched the play outside.


    Kara was soon eliminated from the game, and the main force of the debate became Batman and ancient Rao to deal with the God Rao.


    In 250000 years, Rao''s thoughts slipped into the ditch unknowingly. Now, the disharmony is becoming more and more obvious when confronted with the former self.


    This also sounded an alarm for her. Rao, such a noble and self disciplined Kryptonian, finally became beyond recognition. Her mind is complex and her moral character is not so high. How to maintain her original heart and adhere to her original heart is really a headache.


    "You will hinder my great goal!" the God Rao, who was a little wordless, stretched out his hand to grasp his past.


    Thea won''t let him succeed.


    "You all stand back, his energy has come in." facing Rao''s hand, a wind blade threw out.


    The two fought quickly. Thea didn''t dare to force. Raoka was on the timeline. If she tried too hard and made a hole in the timeline, the day would be over. Every day, krypton''s big cousin, second cousin and third cousin, who can stand it? Come if you want.


    Under her water, Rao squeezed out with some difficulty.

 Chapter 878

    Thea raised her hand is an ice storm. Although this spell has been brewing for a long time, its power has shrunk sharply in krypton, a place where magic is almost insulated. Originally 100 meters high and tens of meters in diameter, it has become a micro tornado 30 meters high and 8 meters in diameter.


    Nevertheless, this spell is comparable to a natural disaster in the eyes of the local people. The ancient Rao shouted at them and told them to stop.


    Thea didn''t seem to hear it. She slapped her hands on the ground, and a heavy Earth Dragon emerged from the earth.


    Then several ice storms hit Rao.


    This raobi was several times weaker than when he was on earth. After a long time, his ability to share life is basically invalid. Now he squanders the power of faith and uses it less.


    From infinite blood to normal, thea is ready to take him in this time and space.


    While spending a lot of magic to attack, he blocked the space and couldn''t let him run anyway.


    Rao didn''t shrink back. His divine power was mixed with his 250000 years of persistence. He thought he was right, and thea''s repeated obstruction must be an evil enemy.


    "Is justice wrong!"


    "Am I wrong to help ordinary people!"


    Facing the righteous Rao, thea is a little speechless. She seems to be a great demon. Please! I''m just, okay!


    While fighting, she shouted that justice would win. The degree of shame was a little high. Heaven and earth had a conscience. She didn''t think she could represent justice.


    "Fight, fight! What are you shouting? You''re really annoyed!" thea was sprayed with anger. She quickly took out a piece of gold dragon skin, used the Dragon skin as drawing paper, used the blood of hell demons as paint, and communicated the artistic power. With a few strokes, she quickly drew a picture on the Dragon skin.


    The painting is a barren world without civilization and life.


    "You come in!" thea controlled the Earth Dragon, threw out two black death chains, rolled Rao and rushed into the world in the painting.


    Rao''s weakness of divine power was undoubtedly revealed. He didn''t notice the abnormality and wanted to get rid of the entanglement of the dragon.


    "Ha ha!" seeing that everything was as expected, thea could not wait to laugh three times with her hips on her hips. This is the insight she gained from her recent study of stranger silver coins and the original shadow.


    It''s still a long way from creating a parallel universe, but it''s enough to make a two-dimensional small world with the help of top-level materials.


    The real Rao becomes a line villain in the two-dimensional world, and she can add thunder volcano on the drawing paper at will. She is a mountain at hand, and the swing of the brush is a river. The sense of achievement of controlling everything is simply overwhelming.


    Not knowing that Rao was in the game, he fought hard and flew the Earth Dragon. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, thea drew him three opponents, cactus higher than the mountain, giant squid drilled out of the river, and eagles flying from the far sky.


    From time to time during the battle, he painted several meteorites on Rao''s head, or a hurricane.


    Looking at Rao''s puzzled face, she almost laughed.


    This two-dimensional world can''t trap the real gods, but Rao is another matter. His strength is regressing every minute and every second. It''s really unknown whether he can come out in the end.


    "A real life..." thea looked a few times and found the mystery. The eagle squid she painted had no life, but Rao had! He can even be said to be a collection of life. With more and more of his divine power into the two-dimensional world, this readily made thing has a trace of brilliance.


    She hasn''t paid much attention to her life. It''s not that it''s unimportant, but a matter of sequence.


    She has a white lamp. Life is her friend. Peeping at life from death, she also has a high realm of life.


    Now Rao has entered the two-dimensional world, and the things injected into the world look like truth, unreal and unreal.


    Originally wanted to kill Rao, now she changed her mind and was ready to observe again.


    At the same time, countless rare materials are added to the picture to strengthen the world.


    "Ouch!" she was watching Rao beat the little monster. Suddenly, a violent divine power backfired. The sudden attack almost made her spit out old blood.


    Forced to endure, and looked into the painting, Rao''s body turned into pieces like glass.


    What''s going on? There are no enemies around! Suddenly realizing something, she immediately looked back at Batman and saw ancient Rao lying on the ground with a smile on his mouth.


    what the hell! Thea just felt that she almost flashed her old waist. This guy is dead!


    "You!" she asked Batman angrily.


    "Sister thea, he committed suicide. He doesn''t want to be like the future... We didn''t stop him..." Carla explained with red eyes.


    "He is a respectable man. He turned off the life suction device. In fact, his life has come to an end. In order to help us, he gave up everything," Batman said with emotion.


    In their opinion, thea was so excited because a good man died. They understood and regretted why they didn''t see Rao. As a result, it led to this tragedy under their eyes.


    They also persuaded her for two words.


    The eldest lady wants to cry without tears, but Rao can''t stop him if he wants to die. But this guy was alive when he died and died when he should live! The eldest lady is extremely suspicious that the will of the world is against herself!


    "I''ve trapped that Rao, he really doesn''t need to, eh..." shook his head and sighed. This guy died of exhaustion of vitality. She can save him with her means, but the one in the two-dimensional world must have hung up. It''s a time error. No matter how the resurrection of cattle can affect him.


    Maybe that''s okay? She glanced at the picture, and a lot of life breath fell into the small world. Because Rao was a time error, his death also brought time to the two-dimensional world.


    She was helpless to make such a thing. She put away the picture and prepared to study it later. According to Rao''s instructions before his death, he destroyed 12 white jade pillars used to absorb vitality, and then ran away with Batman and Carla.


    With a pile of primitive kryptonians javelin and stone arrows, they ran back to the 21st century.


    Although Rao is dead, the battle on this side of the earth is still not over.


    Night wing launched a recovery potion after Batman left, and the earth people returned to normal, which relieved the dignitaries of various countries, but the number of aliens in Rao warship is still huge.


    Superman Diana took all the superheroes to cooperate with the government army. Thea Batman Supergirl also joined the battle later. It took three days to beat away all the extraterrestrial crazy believers of Rao church.


    The accelerated boundary of the earth was slowly lowered by her and returned to the normal level. The war triggered by good wishes finally came to an end.

 Chapter 879

    Rao died and the time hole was finally repaired. In this curing timeline of thea, she will never jump out of the inexplicable enemy again. After soliciting the opinions of Superman and Supergirl, her big cousin Hale was sealed on the unknown planet.


    But the trouble they caused is just beginning.


    The impact of one world, one dream on the original order of the earth, died in Rao, and the aliens retreated and put it in front of everyone.


    More than 70 countries have been dissolved by Rao. What will they do after these countries? Then welcome those officials back to lead ordinary people? No one wants to have a bunch of institutions on their head to manage themselves. Even if they always exist, ordinary people have been "free" for several days. They want to continue to be "free"!


    Economic losses can not be counted. Rao believes that everyone is his child, so he should naturally enjoy the same rights. The krypton God''s doctrine is that resources should belong to everyone. That''s what he said and did, and the economies of various consortia in various countries have suffered a devastating blow.


    Thea''s high-tech laboratories, Arsenal, airlines, shipping companies and pharmaceutical companies have all been hit hard. No consortium in the world has run away. Batman, atom man and other rich heroes have the same experience.


    All kinds of high-tech equipment are scattered among the people. Thea is still good. There is a death knell electric girl who jumps out at the critical moment and kills Rao believers who are ready to take advantage of the fire to "distribute equally". There is not much loss of high-tech equipment.


    Wayne group and Palmer group were left at Grandma''s house, and many equipment flowed into the ordinary people, which also provided them with the strength to fight the government.


    You can''t reorganize the company because many people in key positions don''t know where to go.


    The Secretary''s report to her shows that the actual loss of her property exceeds 15 billion. If you count the enterprises incorporated into remote control after the withdrawal of the hidden family, it is more than 100 billion. This is an industry, not a valuation on the stock market.


    In addition, because of the global economic downturn and the loss of wealth power, she hated Rao so much that he died. Otherwise, she must pull it out and beat him violently.


    "The global economy has been hit hard."


    "The opening time of the stock market continues to be delayed. The Federal Reserve calls on everyone to make rational judgment..."


    Various experts and professors have voiced their voices in the media to deceive ordinary people to continue their original life.


    But how is that possible! The money of the government and consortia is divided into the hands of citizens. One or two are OK. Rao has no selfishness. He shares it equally! Citizens do not want to give up their interests. The political system is extremely short of resources, and the contradiction between the two sides can not be reconciled at all.


    Thea, no matter how strong she is and how good the death knell knife is, many scientific and technological equipment will never be found again. Ordinary people get it, break it up, change their face and brush a layer of paint. What proof does it say it''s yours?


    Anyway, I''m busy.


    ......


    Metropolis, justice hall.


    Batman called everyone to a meeting.


    Now the meeting time is not up yet. In the past, this time was the time to chat, but today everyone is very busy.


    Everyone has a formal identity. No one jumps out of the crack of the stone. Rao''s influence lies in all aspects.


    Ordinary people like Kyle Reina were on the phone at this time. His father''s car was "average" lost and is now coordinating with the insurance company.


    Finally, he joined the night wing of Zhenglian. His public identity is brud Haiwen''s police. Now he lies on the table to study the files of these days. Like a spring, he is pressed to the extreme by Rao. The pressure disappears and a large number of criminal activities erupt, which makes him cry out.


    Of course, thea is the busiest. This is her territory. All kinds of lines are in place. Three video conferences are held at the same time to clean up the mess everywhere. Diana on one side is also answering her phone. She has worked for three consecutive days. She has never been so busy except when she took over the group at first!


    Flash on the other side is also writing a crime scene investigation report. He uses super speed. In a short time, the report is half a meter high.


    Superman is also writing his own press release with his laptop.


    When Batman came in, he saw that everyone in the big room was busy. He couldn''t say anything because he had just finished his work.


    He coughed twice. As the convener of the meeting, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Rao is not a bad man." in the hall of the Justice League, Batman told a series of experiences of ancient krypton and talked about this issue.


    Everyone sighed. Rao died, but he left a lot of things on earth. These things will not disappear because of his death.


    The Sahara desert and several major deserts in the world have become fertile soil. The ice in Greenland and Siberia has thawed, African warlords have fallen one after another, and the restricted area of human life has shown signs of becoming a paradise.


    Then there are a lot of social and natural problems, such as rising sea level, abrupt changes in water cycle and ocean current, abrupt changes in climate, population migration, overcrowding at the borders of various countries and so on.


    Politicians hold their noses to solve social problems, while natural problems are thrown to the justice alliance.


    "Can the status quo in those places be maintained? It''s a good thing that human living space has been expanded," Batman asked thea.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m also very helpless. If no one pays attention to it in Siberia Greenland, it will naturally become cold slowly. This is a problem of cold air, not magic!" thea immediately refuted, and zatana, who now joined the positive alliance, also expressed support.


    "The Sahara desert, too, has been like this since 3000 A.D.! Planting more trees and solving land desertification is the right way. Rao turned the sand into land, but with the flow of time, that part of the divine power disappeared. What it was like, and what it was like after. It''s all a matter of science, not magic!" thea continued.


    Without direct prevarication, she quickly ordered her men to send UAVs to take off from Cairo to investigate the Sahara.


    The image was soon sent back to the Zhenglian headquarters, and the heroes looked at it.


    It has to be said that Rao has done well. At his call, the Sahara has become fertile land. Many Africans have left their hometown to go to this fertile land and start a new life.


    Many people in the countries around the desert try to move in this direction to avoid the war. The roads are crowded with pedestrians. They carry all their belongings and go to the "happy land" in their hearts with longing


    "How long can Rao''s magic last?" Superman asked. His feelings for Rao are extremely complex, and his respect is still there. Rao''s ideal is his ideal to some extent, but depriving ordinary people of their will is very disgusting to him.

 Chapter 880

    "In about ten to fifteen years, look at this coordinate, the land has actually been desertification again, which is the sign of the rapid decline of divine power." she pointed out a few points and explained to the people.


    "Can we keep the green of all things?" Batman asked again.


    "It is feasible, but the green of all things has its balance, with the red of all creatures, with the black of decay, and even its own internal balance. If the Sahara vegetation increases, it may affect the tropical rain forest in South America. It is best to use it with caution."


    Although he rejected the magic means, he maintained the status quo and made ordinary people have more room to live, which was recognized by all the heroes.


    It can''t be said that when Rao came, we superheroes killed him under the banner of freedom and democracy, and then let ordinary people drink the West and north wind again.


    Must be better than Rao, or the superheroes will lose face!


    Several heroes on the side of science and technology organized a group to observe the scene after preparation. Thea was not let go by Batman because she had a lot of black technology.


    Environmental issues can only be said to be an appetizer to prepare for the following topic.


    The Justice League has suffered a huge negative effect because of the behavior of Superman and supergirl. Even if ordinary people make a lot of money, they still target Superman. It was he who called on everyone to believe in Rao that triggered a series of subsequent disasters. The government''s accusations and the people''s complaints are not the same.


    Super girl has been beaten to hide at home and dare not go out. Fortunately, her reputation is low and her appeal is small.


    Superman is completely different. He is a milestone superhero. Now he is under great moral pressure and can only paralyze himself by a lot of work.


    Of course, Zhenglian can''t cut Superman out. The only choice is to bear this negative reputation together.


    I have to mention here that the eldest lady also has a lot of negative information. A black snow in the metropolis scared many people to pee their pants. Thea suspected that it was frozen. In addition, when "average" Quinn group assets killed many people, it caused a burst of criticism.


    However, she has a thick skin, has a big stain of Superman in front, and controls a large number of media to wash the floor. At this time, no one can see their discussion.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush hard!"


    "Unscrupulous brush!"


    People sum up this process. When the reputation is lost, they brush it again. In addition, Rao is really a good man this time. Ordinary people have benefited. Superman will naturally get sympathy as long as he says he is also deceived.


    Thea also helped him arrange live webcast of several TV activities, and there was a positive intelligence network. She put the target of attack on the world and brushed it back in a few days.


    Sea king put forward a topic at the end. He needs the support of Zhenglian.


    "Arthur, is Atlantis so critical?" thea put down the video conference and asked a little seriously. The ocean accounts for 70% of the total area of the earth. Nothing can happen.


    The sea king sighed when he mentioned this bad thing. He didn''t hide his dilemma and told the current situation again.


    When the ground was disturbed, the word "Geng" needed to be added under the sea. Even the authority of Queen Atlana failed to resist. Poseidon died in the war. The priesthood, which has always maintained close relations with the royal family, was directly suppressed, and the Presbyterian power rose.


    The royal family has lost control of Atlantis by joining a part of Rao priest who entered the sea and AUM, the king''s brother.


    It has to be said that Poseidon''s death caused great psychological pressure on Atlantis. Even if they return to normal now, they still choose to believe in the Rao priest. Even if this God kills the god they have worshipped for countless years, the strong is respected. This view is more obvious under the sea.


    The heroes looked at each other and were a little embarrassed.


    In fact, there are too few superheroes who are good at water warfare. In comic films, there are comics and comics. Heroes can play several rounds. In fact, it''s not. It''s dark underwater. There''s no super vision. Fart. It''s not negotiable to be killed every minute.


    People like lightning man, Batman and atomic man are basically dead. Oxygen, line of sight, pressure, there are too many things to consider.


    "I can mobilize some troops from the military side to fight as allies, but the Alliance..." thea glanced at the heroes in the room.


    "I can help." Superman man responded first, followed by Green Lantern Kyle Reina. Space operations and underwater operations have no impact on the green light.


    Finally, thea persuaded Superman. He can fight underwater, but his combat power can play up to 30%. He''d better brush his reputation slowly on land.


    With green light Kyle and several yellow lights and green lights, the general battle is enough. After all, Atlantis is not a battle problem, but a political problem.


    In the end, thea took a little time to borrow the sea king''s trident from the Cyclops, the son of Poseidon, which is more authoritative than the nipton Trident, their successor, and should help the sea king win the support of many people.


    ......


    Late at night.


    When thea finished her business, Diana seemed to stop talking. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ares is dead..."


    "..." thea didn''t know what to say. Is it bad luck for him? Rao eliminated the war and directly killed ares who had only two breath left. The God who Diana had heard the name for thousands of years finally hung up. Even if she could be resurrected, it would be hard to say whether it was hundreds of years later or not.


    Put your arms around Diana''s shoulder and pat her arm for comfort.


    Diana just gently mentioned Ares and quickly exposed "what do you think is the problem with Rao''s practice?"


    "Rao''s problem is that he is too idealistic. Everyone and everything are bathed in the sun, which fundamentally erases the spirit of intelligent life. Everyone has privacy and unknown desires. If these are discussed in the sun, it would be terrible."


    "The Rao who lived 250000 years ago could see clearly, but then he was lost..." thea couldn''t help sighing.


    Diana turned sideways and sat on her with her legs crossed. Two white legs appeared under her pajamas. The female warrior looked directly into her eyes. "What about you? Will you be lost?"


    The eldest lady smiled lightly, "how can it be? I''m much higher than Rao."


    "Instead, it''s you..." she looked at Diana. The God of courage was full of divine power when she combined with the ion shark. Thea''s realm was much higher, but their real combat power was almost the same.


    As the God of courage, courage and emotion are easily controlled. Not only that, Diana has worn a purple lamp ring. As a God, her love is incomparable. In thea''s eyes, Diana''s control over love has also reached a small level.

 Chapter 881

    Thea herself has anger, fear, hope, compassion and greed, while Diana has courage and love, which is a perfect complement.


    "In order to completely control the white light! I also want to learn to control love!" thea gently bit Diana''s ear, her voice crisp to the extreme.


    The God of courage said that you can put your horse here and frown. It''s not a hero.


    The learning process was extremely tragic. In order to let her master it as soon as possible, Diana put all her strength into it. Love had a great connection with courage. Now, with the combination of the two and strong strength, thea repeatedly asked for mercy and said to study again next time.


    To be fair, the eldest lady has a good talent for learning, but it''s hard to say if she has to mix up some messy things.


    One night''s study, it can be said that there is no progress in either courage or love.


    Like Diana''s desperate sword and desperate love, she really can''t do it. She has too many thoughts and worries, which is caused by nature.


    The good news is natural. As a master of four and a half emotions, she has the courage to passively "accept" love, because emotions have a certain adsorption and transformation effect. Generally speaking, it is effective. Although the speed is very slow, she should be able to master these two emotions over time.


    Of course, the premise is that she must be "passive"


    "For the sake of the white lamp and cosmic life, I''ll let you for a few days first!" she issued a heroic declaration, which attracted Diana''s eyes and was taught again.


    Their "study" did not affect their work at all. The next day, wearing thick coats, they came to star city.


    At the archery club, they will study how to maintain the landscape of several major polar regions.


    "Hi, I''m thea Quinn, and this is Diana, my girlfriend." the eldest lady shook hands with a black man in a very stylish way.


    The black man first had an expression of enlightenment, and then a little flashy smile, "Curtis hort, code named Mr. excellence."


    Mr. Zhuoyue is a helper recently found by green arrow. His daughter-in-law is pregnant. His good brother goes to Gotham. His apprentice is pulled to the young Titan. Oliver bare pole commander is really ugly. It happens that the crime in Star City is on the rise recently. He appreciates each other with young Mr. Zhuoyue and forms a team to maintain law and order.


    The black man looks a little funny. In fact, he is a man with high IQ. It''s hard to tell whether Batman or Luther is the smartest person on earth, but there''s no doubt that the third is Mr. excellence.


    At the age of six, he began to study the works of Einstein, Fermat and others. He knows many languages and has 14 doctorates in different fields. You know, banner, the Hulk next door, is also a learning bully, but banner has only seven doctorates. From this, we can see that Mr. excellence is a person who can''t afford more.


    He deserves the peak of mortal wisdom.


    A few people exchanged simple greetings. After a short time, Batman and atomic man arrived one after another.


    Batman really took time out of his busy schedule. Without Rao as the target, the clown''s eyes found him again. The two were locked in a fight in Gotham.


    Everyone took their seats and the environmental protection group was officially established.


    The topic is also very simple, and try our best to keep Rao''s miracle.


    Greenland, which is relatively less difficult, is handed over to Mr. Green Arrow and Mr. excellence.


    East Siberia to Batman and atomic man.


    As for the deserts on earth, they are the responsibility of the two goddesses.


    The Sahara desert, the Libyan Desert, all the way to the Taklimakan Desert.


    "Our task is too arduous! Nearly 18 million square kilometers..." Diana frowned, and thea immediately said that there were too many.


    "Sorry, only you are suitable. The governance of the desert should be interlinked, not to mention there are countless civilians..." Batman said vaguely that this is not only an environmental problem, but also a political problem later.


    Which country are those people? Deserts become fertile soil. Whose land is it now? It''s 18 million square kilometers.


    At present, all countries are busy with their internal affairs and don''t care about this side for a moment. When they are finished, they turn their eyes and find that there is a huge fat meat here. It''s strange that they are not jealous.


    Heroes need a unified opinion, several big countries need coordination, and small countries can''t ignore it. If they do some damage, it will be a disaster.


    I don''t know what Rao thinks. The nuclear bomb has "averaged" into the hands of small countries. There are 15000 nuclear warheads in the world. Now there are 5000 in small countries and some organizations.


    At first, thea was shocked when she heard the news. She hurriedly informed Superman not to brush her reputation, but to get all the nuclear bombs back.


    Without saying a word, Superman called the Mars hunter and the supergirl who ate doughnuts at home. The three were so busy that they beat the back of their heads and stole and robbed. Together with the information provided by many agents, they recovered more than 4000 pieces.


    If the distribution rules are not satisfactory, it is difficult to ensure that small countries and those organizations will not take risks.


    Thea reluctantly accepted the task. At least go and have a look first.


    ......


    "Brother Aziz, do you see the camp ahead? You can go to the oasis from there, you see..." a man with a sly face motioned to the old man around him to give money.


    The old man''s face was covered with wind and frost, there was an obvious knife wound on his forehead, he didn''t wear any traditional robes, his wide coat with a thick bag on his back, and his feet were a pair of broken sandals, one foot red and the other black. Seeing these shoes, he wouldn''t think of fashion and other words, because it was obviously picked up by the old head on the road.


    The old man nodded and bowed for a while and said thank you for a long time. Then he carefully took out a roll of dollars from his backpack and handed it to the guide man.


    "Daddy, will we be accommodated there?" the boy looked at the camp in the distance. Many guards were holding weapons to control the passage. Some of them had seen weapons, and some had a strong sense of science and technology, so he didn''t think about it.


    The boy saw a couple of cars trying to break through the customs with his own eyes. They were beaten into powder by a silver gun in the guard''s hand. There was no blood or explosion, but it was beyond imagination.


    The old man had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "Thank God. If we go there, we can start our life again."


    The boy whispered in a low voice, "it''s Rao..."


    The father and son happily paid the toll. The strong man in the way searched them. He didn''t find anything rare, so he nuzui directly signaled them to go.


    The experience of father and son is just a microcosm. Thea and Diana have seen more than a dozen roadblocks all the way.


    They don''t belong to each other. Relying on their strong body and advanced weapons, they collect the money and goods of these poor people along the road and take away the last savings of these poor people like vampires.


    "Damn it!" Diana drew out her sword again, with blood on the blade.


    "I''ll come," said the eldest lady faintly, raising her hand to a regional petrification, which turned all the strong men in the camp into stones.

 Chapter 882

    The oasis of Rao gives hope to the poor. The temperature is moderate and the products are rich. As long as you work hard, you will reap rewards. In addition, without all kinds of exploitation, it is a paradise in the eyes of the poor.


    In the former countries on the edge of the Sahara desert, ordinary people who can''t make a living have rushed here to prepare for a new life.


    Unfortunately, they think too simply.


    The speed of crime breeding is far faster than expected. Many first comers see the benefits. They change their minds, guide the way, set up cards, collect fees, screen, kill, bury dead bodies, and provide one-stop services. Those with oil and water will stay, and those without oil and water will be released.


    The two goddesses walked all the way and were invincible. They are in charge of heaven and earth, not people''s hearts.


    "Maybe Rao was not prepared to deprive the freedom of intelligent life at first..." thea sighed.


    In addition to mental control and brainwashing, she really doesn''t know any good way to benefit ordinary people at the bottom, rather than being exploited. No matter how beautiful the wish is, it will become beyond recognition in the end.


    They flew around the original desert, now a paradise.


    In just a few days, people with motor vehicles have entered the depths of the oasis. They look like more speculators than survivors.


    As before, the father and son can only rely on their own feet and move forward with longing.


    "These guys are so unscrupulous!" Diana looked at a motorcade and drove hundreds of ordinary people away like slaves. Dozens of heavily armed men laughed loudly with weapons. The dust raised by the vehicle was like an Earth Dragon. The difference between pain and joy lies in whether they have weapons in their hands.


    "Anarchism, armed nature puts itself in the position of leader, then gathers refugees, expands their team, builds camps, and then fights with other camps to determine the final winner..."


    Thea said to herself. Both women didn''t look very good.


    "How can we do that? Just wait?" Diana has been in human society for a hundred years and studied many regimes. Although they are all theories on paper, she still has some basic knowledge.


    "This..." thea originally wanted to say that she would defeat the vicious bad guys and give good people weapons to keep them in order, but she hesitated again when she thought of human nature. Once power is in hand, good people will turn bad, and may even be worse than these people now.


    "Let me see, let''s watch again." they watched it in several desert areas and discussed countermeasures with green arrow and Batman.


    This problem exists in several places. At first, it needs blood to establish order, then it needs blood to develop and grow, and finally it needs blood to play games with other countries.


    If you hold the idea that more is better than less, you can directly disperse Rao''s divine power and restore the old appearance here, but you can avoid many disputes.


    But the heroes quit. Oliver and Diana are strongly willing to stick to it.


    A little lazy lady can only be forced to think by several heroes.


    There is no doubt that Rao also encountered these problems at first. In 250000 years, there are trillions of intelligent lives. Not everyone is Kryptonian.


    Rao may have thought of various ways to resist greed and reduce disputes at first, but many efforts have been paid off. Finally, he can only play the simple and rough game, change a small part of the brain of intelligent life, and let the other party worship himself and obey his orders.


    Thea couldn''t do that. She had to think hard and ponder.


    She pondered the sentence "first of all, none of us can come forward directly. If we have to be superheroes, Mr. excellence can."


    Just as before, the president''s son, daughter and daughter''s friends are not suitable to appear. They are sensitive and easy to cause unnecessary interpretation. The same is true of the current issue related to the regime. Batman on one side is not suitable. He is too busy and has too high reputation.


    Mr. excellence is very suitable. He has no reputation, is smart and still black


    "I''m alone?" the black man on the video connection was a little surprised with a big mouth.


    Thea wanted to say, yes! you ''re right! But I also know it''s unrealistic. "Negotiate with the young Titans to see if they can help?"


    Half of the children should not be very sensitive to do this.


    The idea had to be said to be very good.


    The young Titan is not a direct subordinate, but an independent organization. The bear children have strong self-esteem and can''t give orders. Thea and they began to communicate.


    Batman to Tim, Diana to Cassie, thea to Raven, green arrow to Arsenal.


    The negotiation work is very fast. The young Titan is idle. Tim attaches great importance to this collective activity.


    The enemy is just some armed elements. Their strength is extremely weak. However, their action is of great significance. 18 million square kilometers. It is roughly estimated that tens of millions of refugees will enter this area. This level of event is a task that is very in line with the values of the bear children and can prove themselves.


    Chaos may stop for a while under the attack of a group of little heroes, but how can the regime solve it? Anarchism? Or autonomy? Batman and excellence, whose IQ broke the table, couldn''t think of a way.


    Heroes belong to heroes and politics belong to politics. She can only leave this problem to my mother.


    Moira is very busy at this time. Not only she is busy, but also leaders of all countries are busy.


    At this time, we can see that she has the advantage of strengthening her mother''s physique. The leaders of those countries are tired. Only old comrade Moira is still directing and dispatching, and virtually takes the initiative.


    She doesn''t care about 18 million square kilometers. There is alien trade. The country doesn''t lack resources. It doesn''t need to occupy such a large land area, causing hostility among countries and undermining the internal balance.


    Moira wanted to be a good president, not a queen.


    "Take advantage of religion. Don''t those people believe in Rao? It may be feasible to use this as a flag to gather everyone''s faith? Of course, the premise is that Rao is dead and that guy is dead?"


    "Die clean, don''t worry." thea reassured her mother. She had to say that Moira gave her a good idea.


    Putting the flag of Rao up again has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that ordinary people have received his favor. Although they are controlled and brainwashed, their memory is still there. No one can deny the help Rao has given them, and the priests have little greed.


    The disadvantages come from several major countries in the world and countries around the desert, but their independence will certainly cause hostility among countries. It doesn''t make any difference whether the hatred value is 500 or 1000.


    If we are more flexible and take advantage of the differences among countries, we may not be able to find a new way.


    Thea explained the method to several people, but Batman still worried, "will Rao really not revive? Or are you going to re-establish a new religion?"

 Chapter 883

    "I don''t have time to write any Rao scriptures, but there are many Rao priests in Atlantis. Maybe we can pull them over. Anyway, this is the place of Rao''s miracles. It''s natural for them to preach. By the way, it can solve the trouble of the sea king."


    I have to say this, kill one stone. Thea and Diana immediately went to Atlantis to persuade the priests to spread their faith on land.


    ......


    San Francisco, T-Building.


    This is the headquarters of the young Titan.


    Yeyi and Princess spark are adults. They both have jobs. They are really busy recently. Armory Roy Harper, the lover of time and space thea, now met Jason Todd, the second-generation Robin red hood. They were very close. He didn''t respond to the call of the young Titan, whether it was because of ideas or anything else.


    Martian girls and Martian hunters, Superman and Supergirl are searching for nuclear bombs all over the world, and they don''t have time.


    In addition to the four of them, Red Robin, magic girl, raven, pulse, animal boy and blue beetle have all been present.


    Perhaps considering that Gotham was too dangerous, Batman was afraid that he was not at home. The clown attacked his son and sent Damian. Of course, it was called assistance.


    Damian brings in his friend Jonathan Kent Jr., who watches TV at home.


    Eight and a half children gathered together to prepare for the first collective task.


    The adult heroes thought very well. Mr. excellence led them to eliminate violence and settle down in good order step by step.


    Unfortunately, several adults underestimated the competitive spirit of the bear child, Mr. excellence? Where did this terrible looking black uncle come from? Holding two silver balls of light? Let him play with eggs!


    Mr. excellence, whose IQ explodes, doesn''t want to offend them.


    Look at them, Superman''s son, Batman''s son, thea''s disciple, Diana''s disciple, lightning''s grandson. These young masters and young ladies are all famous families. They are not a matter of principle. Of course, he won''t be a bad man. He happily said that he is assistance.


    Red Robin Tim dealt with two scenes and hung up the call when he had time to contact again.


    "Tell me, where shall we go first?" everyone is capable, but considering the first group activity, he is still ready to go together.


    Greenland was excluded first, and Mr. excellence was there. He just rejected the other party and appeared in front of the other party half an hour later? None of the half grown children have such a big face.


    East Siberia is also ruled out because Batman is there.


    The last few agreed to go to Sahara first.


    As Batman''s lineage, Tim doesn''t lack fighter. The rest of the people can only run except pulse Bart Allen. One of the others can fly. Even Damian has the phantom flying dragon given by thea. But in order to keep a low profile, they all chose to sit in the plane.


    Several people gathered in twos and threes to chat.


    Raven and Damian have known each other for many years. Although the master is not very reliable. Most of the time, they are self-taught, but over time, they also have a little meaning with each other. They are chatting with a unique tacit understanding.


    Jonathon Jr. and the animal boy turned into a gorilla are breaking their wrists, and the pulse is studying the armor of the blue beetle.


    The magical girl sitting in the co pilot''s position chatted with Tim.


    Looking at the vast green on the land, she had to sigh, "the changes here are so great."


    "Yes, Sahara means great desert in Arabic. The Bible thinks this is hell, in the ancient two river basins..."


    Tim Balabala explained a lot. Kathy, the magical girl, was white eyed. They were similar in age, three or four years older than the children behind them. They had a common language and even had a good impression.


    Cassie only hopes that the process of pursuing is romantic. But Tim has no experience and wants to say everything he knows. The external performance is that he works too hard. Cassie often doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only ha ha twice and turn off the topic.


    Like the spring outing, the eight young people walked and stopped all the way. At most, these armed elements are ordinary people who take up arms, not even soldiers. How can they be their opponents.


    Three camps were destroyed and hundreds of refugees were liberated.


    Just when several people felt that the task was not challenging, an old man inadvertently told them a strange news.


    "Devil? There have been signs of devil activity in the depths of the Sahara desert?" Tim repeated this sentence in a low voice. He first looked at Damian. At least this cheap brother is a member of the magic world.


    Damian shook his head to show that he didn''t feel any magic.


    Tim looked at Kathy again. The magical girl carefully distinguished it, frowned at the Raven and shook her head.


    Her silent armor was forged to defeat the three palace demons. The armor hated the smell of ravens. Although she knew that the two teachers were not generally close, the magical girl still had a very cold relationship with ravens.


    The princess of the great devil, who had been sworn in by Cathy, shook his head. There was no sign of demons. The old man drank too much.


    Tim, who is proficient in psychology, micro expression and many language arts, talked to the old man again and asked several locals.


    "Interestingly, the locals here say that before Rao, there was a legend of demons in the northwest Fangshan valley. It is said that demons can suck human blood, but they never go out of their own range." Tim touched his chin and shared the news he heard with several friends.


    Several people looked at each other. There was no fear in their eyes. They all looked like, eh, it seemed very interesting.


    "When did the legend first start?" Damian still asked methodically.


    "Three hundred years ago, but in the last 50 years, a group of strangers came here every few years."


    The young Titan was shining in their eyes. They all looked like they didn''t think it was too big.


    Some people have established secret bases in the desert and seem to have carried out some inhumane experiments. This conclusion is not difficult to deduce.


    Tim looked into the eyes of his friends and quickly finalized the plan. First, he went to see what the secret was. Then, depending on the seriousness of the plot, he chose whether to beat up or maim.


    This secret valley is not far from them, less than 50 miles away. Several people show their magic powers, including flying, divine speed, running, transmission, and stop at the outermost edge.


    There are no demons in the valley. There are only tents everywhere. According to the number of tents, the number should be no less than 500. The same refugees everywhere and dozens of gunmen are no different from those mob camps dealt with by the young Titan.


    "No infrared, no drones, no satellites on our heads," Tim checked quickly.

 Chapter 884

    At least they were famous, but they didn''t recklessly pass. Little Jonathon''s super vision didn''t work. Tim had to send the animal boy into an eagle to investigate.


    "It''s normal, refugees, armed with guns. It''s no different from the enemy we dealt with before." the animal boy made a circle of investigation and soon flew back to report.


    Tim hesitated and decided to attack. Even if there was trouble, he felt that his team was enough to deal with it. He made a gesture and rushed up first.


    One elbow knocked down a strong man. Cassie, Bart Allen and others on the other side shot one after another. The resistance of the camp was very weak.


    Tim analyzed the balance of strength between himself and the enemy while fighting. He felt there was a problem in his heart, but it was not false that the enemy was destroyed.


    He can only think that he is too cautious.


    "Very weak enemy, what legend is mostly false." Damian knocked down the last strong man and the refugees knelt on the ground. He didn''t like the atmosphere here and suggested that several people continue to go.


    Several young heroes don''t like to be knelt down and avoid one after another.


    Just then Tim saw a middle-aged woman in the crowd looking at him with a smile.


    Triangular eyes, high cheekbones and very tight skin on the face are very different from these locals.


    Just as he wanted to shout that there was a problem here, he saw a middle-aged woman wearing a mask and throwing a smoke bomb. With her violent rise, four people stood up in the crowd, each wearing a mask and raising their arms.


    Light as gauze smoke, there seems to be countless wails, ethereal and deadly.


    Tim just wanted to shout poison smoke, he found that his indomitable will was destroyed in an instant, and he collapsed to the ground in a trance. He was still thinking about what kind of smoke it was before he was unconscious? It has such a strong effect.


    As he fell to the ground, the young Titan and the ordinary people in the camp fell to the ground one after another. Cassie flashed a red light, but she was paralyzed without holding on for two seconds.


    The only two exceptions are Damian and raven. Their ultra long-range transmission gems are triggered and disappear into the sky at the same time.


    The middle-aged woman has no means to chase. She can only hold her fist with hatred. The poisonous smoke doesn''t know her. She has to fall down when she takes off her mask.


    After waiting for a while, he opened the mechanism on the other side and revealed a winding downward passage. He called some of his men, carried some young Titans and walked underground.


    ......


    "Master Damian?"


    "Master Damian, wake up!"


    Damian heard the voice of the old housekeeper Ah Fu in his coma. I don''t know how long it took to open his eyes.


    Back to the bat cave? Everything familiar around him seemed to tell him that the previous scene was a dream.


    He tried to control his mind and draw his attention back to his eyes, and finally pressed down all kinds of discomfort.


    You and others have been plotted! Maybe the old man who first told them there was a devil was part of the plot?


    Damn it! Damian was so cruel that his teeth itched. He touched his neck and turned the gem into powder. He finally figured out the reason.


    "How long have I been back?" Damian asked the old housekeeper.


    "Thirteen minutes, your teleportation was stopped outside the cave. I brought you in. Do you need to inform the master?"


    "Don''t!... I can handle it myself." Damian refused without thinking. If he couldn''t fight, he summoned his father? He would rather die than do it!


    "Raven!" thinking that she could transmit, most of the big Lori was also transmitted away.


    He hurried to contact the Raven with the equipment of the bat cave. Sure enough, the other party was also out of trouble. The Raven''s magic resistance was much higher than him. Damian was still a little in a trance even though he was injected with a pile of antidotes by the old housekeeper, and the Raven had nothing to do.


    But at this time, the princess of the great devil was so angry that she could endure, but after all, she could not fight. But those people are nothing! Just a few ordinary people! If Damian doesn''t contact her, she''ll kill her back.


    "Wait a minute, you pick me up, let''s go together!" Damian said gnashing his teeth.


    He closed the anti transmission device of the bat cave, and the Raven rushed to the Sahara with him again.


    The old housekeeper looked at the two young people running away, like looking at their children and grandchildren, satisfaction, happiness and happiness. As for the layout of the bat cave seen by the raven, he didn''t care.


    The boys and girls returned to the previous camp. There was light smoke at the scene. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What kind of smoke is this? Can you analyze it?" asked the Raven. In her impression, Damian likes blind research just like his father.


    Facts have proved that Damian really knows that "sister thea left her head in the soul sea of the new world, you know? If I''m right, the main ingredient here is that thing."


    "Ah! How could they have this thing? The place has been sealed by sister thea?"


    Damian shrunk his neck and smiled. "Maybe it was stolen before. I heard that several waves of people had been to the scene before."


    He really has no cheek to say that his own father is the one who steals the most and the cruelest.


    After the awkward topic was over, they went deep.


    For mages, as long as they are prepared, they can''t be stopped anywhere.


    As thea''s two major disciples, they have high attainments in dark magic. No matter how powerful the smoke is, they are dead after all, and people are alive. Seeing that no one was on guard, a gale blew away the poisonous smoke, and they began to look for it in the camp.


    "Here it is." Damian found the mechanism, opened the secret passage, covered with invisibility and walked down.


    The passage was winding. In order to prevent the mechanism on the ground, they turned into a shadow and floated carefully.


    As they moved on, they also saw the tip of the iceberg of the underground base.


    It covers a vast area and extends in all directions. However, both the walls and roads are somewhat old. Everything here obviously has nothing to do with Rao. There is no divine power and magic. It is completely artificial construction. I just don''t know how much manpower it took to dig out such a huge underground building in the depths of the desert.


    "Stop." Damian waved to stop, pointing to two guards patrolling in the distance.


    Two bald men, dressed in white robes and blood red from their shoulders to their sleeves, walked casually with guns full of scientific and technological sense.


    "Who are they? They don''t seem to be from the military. Take them and ask?" the Raven was a little eager to try.


    Damian looked carefully, shook his head and refused, "I know their clothes. They are blood brothers."


    "They used to be a member of the assassin alliance, but the leader was persistent in looking for taboos and was exiled by his grandfather. Unexpectedly, they were still in the world after 200 years."


    "Taboos?"


    "Yes, the spear of fate, the shroud, the oath of Judas," said Damian carelessly.

 Chapter 885

    Damian raised his wrist. There were several red dots flashing on his watch, which was similar to his father''s habit. He put locators on each member, compared the terrain and studied "Red Robin, they are all inside. We bypass the guards."


    Under the cover of the shadow, they walked in quickly. There were not many guards patrolling all the way.


    Damian did not know that the middle-aged woman was afraid of being punished by the leader and concealed the vital information that two people escaped.


    "Brothers and sisters, I have repeatedly stressed that the so-called God is just some superheroes. In the world, only I am the God!" turning two corners, a very powerful voice sounded in the underground building with the help of a loudspeaker, followed by countless fanatical shouts.


    "Long live the blood brothers!"


    "Long live the blood brothers!"


    Damian Ravens bypassed the guard, raised a thick curtain, looked at the huge space in front of them, and they knew they had found the target.


    In the square, which can accommodate thousands of people, there is a high platform in the center. A man with a burly figure, firm face and strong central Asian characteristics is raising his hands and stirring up people''s emotions.


    Hundreds of fanatical believers and madmen raised their arms to cheer for the leader.


    Like the previous guards, both men and women shaved their heads, wore white robes and looked crazy, like soldiers going to participate in jihad.


    "Rao is not a God, and those superheroes are not. Only I am your only God!" several photos appear on the display screen behind the leader, including the nearest Rao, Superman and thea.


    The people below are even more hi PI. Their voices are so high that they seem to lift the soil above their heads. Everyone seems to see the day when the leader becomes a God and leads them out of this underground hole.


    "God!"


    "God!"


    Listening to the fanatical shouting, Damian and the Raven frowned. Although they didn''t taboo killing, there were a lot of people on the scene. They didn''t want to make the first collective activity of the young Titan like a massacre.


    Rescue your companions first, and they soon reach a consensus.


    "Who are you?"


    "Enemy!"


    Unfortunately, before they took action, they were found that art experts were brave and they were not afraid.


    Damian took out the magic of the long knife and turned it into a shadow. The Raven''s hands flashed dark magic. They rushed to the burly man on the high platform. As long as they took him, the battle could end.


    The fanaticism of believers brought them a lot of trouble. The charge was contained within ten meters. It came from the assassin alliance. There are also magic suppression devices here, but the effect is not strong. More than a dozen enemies were cut down in a row, and several raids were stopped. Damian had to reduce his magic consumption and kill the enemy only with martial arts.


    The Raven has not recovered to its full state because of the power of blood in the dark night. At this time, the enemy can only be killed by some shadow magic and shadow arrows.


    Their attack had to be said to be sharp, and the counterattack of the believers was quite good. Countless high-tech equipment drifted among the people, and blood brothers naturally took advantage of the situation to seize a lot of things.


    Quantized cages, atomized rays and all kinds of strange weapons were taken out. The two young people were really in a hurry for a while.


    "Come on, open it directly. What are you staring at?" the leader snapped at the middle-aged woman around him.


    The middle-aged woman now wears a priest''s robe, which is very different from that of the refugees before. At first, when she saw Damian and raven, she was very flustered and hid it, which is a felony in the church.


    The key is that she didn''t set up an ambush alone. There are several insiders. Most of those guys thought she had reported.


    She is not a fanatical believer at the bottom, nor a leader waiting to become a "God". For her, enjoying glory and wealth is far better than being a God. As the leader''s deputy, her first reaction was to hide the news. Now she can''t hide it. All she thinks of is prevarication.


    The leader didn''t know Xiao Jiu in her heart and saw that she was still stunned. In just a few seconds, Damian Raven rushed in a few steps and had to urge the middle-aged woman again.


    Although she disapproved of Cheng Shen, the middle-aged woman didn''t dare to resist the leader. After all, this guy bathed in human blood every day. It is said that he has lived for 200 years, and his deterrent power is not ordinary.


    She focused on her hand and quickly operated the console.


    With her instructions, a huge machine rose under the platform. The machine is more than five meters high and ten meters long. It is quite sci-fi and has a big font. A young Titan is tied to each of the five mechanical arms.


    In addition to Tim, the ordinary man, little Jonathan, Bart Allen, blue beetle, animal boy and magic girl were all tied to it.


    As the metal probe pierced into their bodies, the energy of several different properties began to converge in the middle.


    "Ha ha!" like a madman, the leader sat in the middle of the machine and guided the energy of different attributes into his body.


    If she is here, she will definitely make complaints about it. Little Jonathan and Bart Alan can understand that krypton''s superpower of man and God''s quick and animal kid is also a capability. But blue beetle and magic girl, you suck a fart, an alien technology, an ancient armor, can you really grasp your eyebrows and nose?


    The blood brother leader will answer her, yes! Anything is possible!


    "Ah!"


    "Ha - uh!"


    The blood brother leader roared there like constipation. Maybe he shouted a little louder, or maybe it was too painful to extract energy. Several bear children slowly woke up.


    "Asshole!" the magic girl also has a bit of Diana''s temper. Her silver teeth are broken, her forehead is green, and her arms use a thousand pounds to break free.


    Little Jonathan on the other side is also struggling.


    The middle-aged woman controls the machine and hits several powerful currents. She wants to stun several people.


    Wait a minute. I''m not dizzy. Again, I''m still not dizzy. When the power output reached the maximum, several people resisted more and more strongly.


    "Draw harder!" the leader roared at her.


    The middle-aged woman quickly turned the control key to the maximum. At one time, several kinds of energy were madly mixed, and the six people screamed in unison.


    Damian and raven will not sit back and watch their little friends suffer. All kinds of dart bombs and shadow arrows fly to the leader.


    All the believers resisted with flesh and blood. Within five meters in front of the leader, a large body had fallen and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Damn it, damn it! The Raven wants to use his blood force to break the game, but he is afraid that he will completely lose control and become a pure devil. He hesitates for a moment.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Tim flew out of the side channel like a big bird and passed over the believers at high speed.


    Tim is definitely not happy at this time. These guys dare to ignore him! Tie him up with a rope and throw him aside! The main reason for the differential treatment is that he has no super power. As the leader of the young Titan, although he is self styled, he has received a thousand insults and injuries.


    Uncle and aunt can''t bear it. Once they get out of trouble, he will teach blood brothers a lesson.

 Chapter 886

    Tim''s glider wing is made of a rare metal in the universe. It is light and sharp. It passes by the magical girl and cuts off the equipment connection with two light cuts.


    Without this constraint, Cassie''s arms competed and broke the metal arm directly.


    Shaking his wrist, he took out the whip, took the power of thunder and pulled it at Bart Allen at the top of the machine. After getting out of trouble, the pulse boy rescued the blue beetle.


    At the same time, Tim saved little Jonathan and the animal boy on the other side.


    "No!" there was a problem with several power supplies. The balance in the leader''s body was broken. He only had time to shout and was swallowed by the fire.


    The violent explosion caused the earth to vibrate, and the underground base began to tremble violently with the vibration.


    Massive soil fell from the sky, opening the prelude to the imminent destruction here.


    The middle-aged woman shouted and saya ran away.


    The fanatical and brainless members of the congregation have been killed by Damian ravens. The rest are just to get rich and have fun. Now they see that this place is going to collapse. How can they care about their half grown children? They all rush out.


    "I am your God! Come back and bow down to me!" the bald leader came out of the fire.


    Krypton human cells strengthened his physique. The flame gradually extinguished on his body, and the parts flying out of the explosion center hit his body, making a dull sound similar to banging.


    His face was burnt, and most of his windy robe was burned, looking like a refugee from a distance.


    However, the leader of the blood brothers didn''t care at all. There were several lightning lights under his feet. It was the divine speed force absorbed from Bart Allen. Several believers who were about to run out of the square were killed by him. He stretched out his hand to his mouth and licked the blood. He had a somewhat dignified face. At this time, he looked like a ghost.


    "You kids, you are lucky to see the birth of the true God, ha ha! -" the leader laughed happily and raised his right hand to imitate the energy impact gun of the blue beetle. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t mobilize a penny.


    Secretly scolded, he didn''t know that the blue beetle''s ability was all Ruiqi Zerg technology products, and thought it was his high-tech equipment that had a problem with the absorption ability.


    The magic girl''s ability was not simulated. He had no choice but to run the animal boy''s ability.


    His limbs stretched and his bones grew violently. The leader of the blood brothers changed from one meter nine to a demon with green hair and more than two meters tall.


    "It''s no big deal, his strength is declining!" the Raven first saw the reality, and a dark arrow as thick as heavy ink raised his hand.


    The rest of the small partners stormed.


    Little Jonathon was so angry that he looked like a little lion and attacked fiercely.


    The leader was dizzy by the divine speed force, and the high-speed movement was not so easy to control. Moreover, he was a temporary version, and the speed was decreasing every second, which made it more difficult to control freely.


    Bart Allen passed him easily, but he didn''t have any attack means, so he had to run behind him and kick him hard.


    The leader fell on the ground and felt dizzy. Before he stood up, he was tied by Cassie''s lasso. The animal boy turned into an elephant and sat on him.


    Seeing that he was still struggling, little Jonathan went up to make up a punch and knocked the weak chicken who claimed to be God out directly.


    "Let''s go, it''s going to collapse!" the Raven grabbed Damian, who ran out of the leader''s room with a small bag on his back, and sent it directly to the ground with several small partners.


    They waited outside, knocked out one and arrested more than 300 people. Naturally, the first was still poisonous smoke and caught the middle-aged woman they were experimenting with. Tim beat the middle-aged woman to tears.


    When he learned that more than 200 people fled from the other side, the young Titans were divided into two ways. Damian and the Raven stayed to guard the prisoners. Tim took the rest to chase them.


    "This guy has become a fool..." the Raven checked the blood brother leader he brought out easily. A variety of attributes and energy can''t converge in her body. In her opinion, this kind of thing is similar to suicide. I don''t know why this brain hole is so big and figured out such a whimsical idea. It''s amazing that he succeeded.


    "Hey, what did you get at last?"


    Damian didn''t take part in the battle at the last moment, but brought out a lot of things to collect enemy information after fighting monsters. Maybe this is Batman''s tradition? A few sharp eyed saw it, but no one asked except the Raven.


    "Let me see." Damian took one by one from his backpack.


    "False." the Raven threw away a dirty rag. Is this the shroud? You''re making fun of me!


    "This is also false." she threw away another stick. Is this the spear of fate? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    "Ouch, this seems a little different..." big Laurie looked at it again and again with a worn parchment, not sure.


    "What is this?"


    "This piece of paper contains a heavy and incomparable sin. I have only seen it in one person."


    "Who?"


    "... Judas." the Raven hesitated and didn''t say stranger, but used a more ancient title.


    Damian has a paste on his face, but now there are magic and gods. Another Judas is nothing. Wave your hand and signal you to take it if it''s useful.


    The raven is a little tangled. This paper is full of power, but she can''t use it, or from another angle, no one can use it! This is equivalent to the special props with cool names in the game, but the utility is all question marks.


    It''s impossible to return it directly to strangers. Big Laurie is not an ordinary revenge.


    It''s a little dangerous to want to stay in your own hands. If you know that you have this level of props in your hands, the ghost father, the three palaces and demons may actually come to the earth.


    The original time and space may not be able to deal with it. We can only find a place to bury it deeply. Now there is a good place to feel thea''s position. A conveyor door opens, and the parchment is thrown in. After thinking about it, we pass on a voice from the past and tell the whole story.


    The eldest lady and Diana had just left Atlantis and had a very happy "communication" with several Rao priests. Several aliens with powers were not enemies of one move at all. They used both soft and hard. They promised her to go to the oasis to spread the gospel of Rao.


    Before leaving the sea, the portal opened in front of me, and the parchment and a sound fell out at the same time.


    After listening to the process of the incident, she had some impression that it was the young Titan: the characters in the Judas contract. Although the participants in the war were a little different and the battle sites were also different, it should be these people.


    She really has nothing to say about the fool who absorbs several super powers and feels like a God.


    But the Judas contract! She looked at the parchment in her hand. She always thought it meant that the earth rock woman betrayed the young Titan. Now both the earth rock woman and the death knell are on her side, which has nothing to do with the young Titan. Unexpectedly, there was a contract in the end.

 Chapter 887

    This, like the thirty silver coins before it, is evidence of Judas'' betrayal of Jesus.


    This contract is not so much a contract as a certificate. The governor of Rome did an interesting job. He sent him to buy the staff of Judah. The 30 silver coins he used were public funds!


    Taking the public funds will certainly leave a proof for the inspection of the superior, that is, the broken paper in thea''s hand.


    Money is a direct transaction, then this piece of paper is the evidence of crime.


    Such a piece of burnt and tattered parchment determines the fate of Jesus from the legal level. It is the recorder of this crime and witnesses the whole process of the saint from life to death.


    Just like in the journey to the west, the old gentleman casually took a belt fan and threw it out is a magic weapon. In this world, what can be linked with God is of incalculable value.


    Thea took it into her pocket and prepared to look back and study it carefully. This represents the death of Jesus!


    Diana also heard the Raven''s explanation. She stayed at the stage of knowing what Jesus was. In her opinion, Jesus was not as old as her. It had nothing to do with her whether to sell or not.


    "Let''s go back and support them."


    Thea also didn''t want to explain that God had a great impact on Diana''s world outlook. She nodded immediately and they flew away.


    When the two goddesses returned to the Sahara, the young Titan had captured all the prisoners. After a simple handover, they rushed to the next oasis.


    Thea ordered the agent to take all the evil believers away. On the dark night and Rao''s alternative white day, the earth needs labor everywhere, and the 500 people can''t fight a wave.


    When the human problem is solved, the rest is the land problem.


    Relying on the existing environment, it is certainly possible to establish a large magic fan lock. It can be built with a little effort at her level, but it is really unnecessary!


    It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s troublesome to build and easy to destroy. It''s possible that future generations can destroy the whole magical structure by installing a bomb anywhere.


    Scientific means are not appropriate. Several deserts are in the place with the strongest light. Unless the sun is pushed away or the earth''s orbit is changed, the desert will make a comeback in less than a decade relying on those heat-resistant plants alone.


    Thea finally found Luther. Lu bald developed a solar device with high conversion rate in prison for several years.


    It is arranged above several desert areas to artificially intercept sunlight and reduce the burden of plants and land. At the same time, this part of energy can be used where it is more needed.


    The two quickly negotiated relevant matters. Luther always regarded himself as the Savior of mankind. He was too lazy to save one or two, but with so many people, he had a sense of achievement in saving, and agreed to the conditions a little.


    Through the Red House Research Laboratory, thea specially cultivated several plants with high drought resistance, and called on all refugees to plant them in the form of one reward.


    Damian dak, the younger martial brother of Master Ninja, a non famous agronomist with a completely crooked talent, was also transferred from Nevada to Sahara by her to continue to play her job and grow corn!


    "Then I''ll go back first. Be careful alone." if thea pointed out, she looked behind her. The global contradictions began to escalate sharply, and the major countries were under great pressure.


    Superman received a nuclear bomb in the Bering Strait. Leaders of all countries were assassinated. She had to go back to protect her mother.


    Leave Diana to continue to deal with the work of all parties here. Thea stepped out and disappeared into the oasis.


    There was a rare calm around. Diana seemed to want to wait for thea to go away. After a long time, she said carelessly behind her, "come out, we''ve found you long ago."


    "Really? It''s a great accomplishment. Your lover seems to be walking deeper and farther on the dark road than me." the air rippled several layers, and a beautiful but evil woman came out.


    Her face was exquisite, like a work of art, with light red hair and a violet dress.


    "Poor creature with empty power, you are not enough to spy on her realm." Diana''s words are quite tough and belittle each other. She has enough confidence. In order to love, she can be the enemy of the world. She wants to provoke and dream in two words!


    The evil woman snorted angrily.


    "Who are you? Look at your breath. You''re also a member of the Greek god system, but I''ve never seen you." Diana didn''t pull out her weapon in a hurry. Instead, she took time to ask and tried to exert psychological pressure on the other party.


    Thea had already signaled that there was a stalker behind her, but Diana was fearless and didn''t mean to siege at all, because the other party had the smell of Greek God.


    "I am Cecilia, the daughter of Apollo and Persephone."


    "Pooh..." Diana almost laughed. Apollo and Persephone were her peers and children of Zeus, which was normal, but Persephone had another identity. She was Hades''s wife and the queen of the underworld. Thinking that Hades was a little green now, she was very happy to see Hades unhappy all the time.


    Realizing that she had been with thea for too long and that she was becoming less and less serious, she quickly restrained her smile.


    But all this seemed to Cecilia to be a great insult to her, "is it funny! You dummy made of clay!"


    Feeling that her self-esteem had been violated, Cecilia also forgot her original purpose and was haunted by black gas. For a moment, the sun lost its brilliance, and a mass of darkness rushed out in all directions.


    As the daughter of the sun god and the empress of the underworld, the two extreme attributes of light and darkness have reached a perfect combination. Although one generation lower, sissy was higher than many Greek gods and demigods in the sky, including Diana before.


    No divine bondage, no gods at dusk, Cecilia studies magic hard. With the personal attributes of the demigod peak and the attainments of the great magician, Diana in the original time and space is really not her opponent.


    But now it''s very different. Seeing thea''s countless dark magic, Cecilia''s level is "fair" in her eyes. The peak of the demigod is a joke in front of the new God.


    The left hand raised a barrier between them, as if the darkness that could block out the sky and the sun could be eliminated in an invisible moment.


    "Why did you follow us?" Diana wanted to persuade the other party to reform and give up the dark magic. After thinking about her family who went deeper, she was not qualified to say this.


    Cecilia avoided answering. She lived in seclusion near here. At first, Damian and ravens killed everywhere below, which startled her.


    After that, she was attracted by thea''s dark magic and curious to come out to have a look, but Diana''s indifferent attitude made her more and more annoying.


    There''s no reason to hate it. Eight words don''t agree. Pinch it when you meet. It''s about her and Diana.

 Chapter 888

    I don''t know why the other party suddenly feels bad about herself. Diana doesn''t want to go to war. She thinks there may be a misunderstanding.


    "Why follow us?" she asked sincerely again.


    Of course, Cecilia can''t say that she just walked out casually. She was attracted by thea''s deep and pure dark breath and walked all the way. It was too shameful. At least she was the daughter of the sun god and the queen of the underworld.


    Thanks to her quick brain, "I heard that there are Apollo artifacts on Paradise Island, which should belong to me!"


    Paradise island does exist, but it has been handed over to Hera. Now Diana can''t come out. She tells Cece what she knows and says that she can accompany her to Olympus if the other party needs it.


    Cecilia just made an excuse and wasn''t ready to ask for any artifact. Apollo''s attributes didn''t conflict with her, but they didn''t apply. Except for taking it out and shining it when she was free, she could save some electricity money and have no other use.


    But Diana''s refusal made her famous.


    "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    Several black fog began to shape, and Cece gently stirred her ten fingers, and a black flame dragon came out of the light fog vividly.


    The Dragon stretched its wings, drew in its stomach and inhaled. With a big mouthful of flame, it vomited out to Diana.


    If the original time and space female martial god can only Dodge, or use a shield to hardtop.


    Now it''s different. She saw the magic flame at a glance. It was originally a magic simulated dragon, and let the Dragon spit fire? It''s really six to cheat an ordinary person, but it''s not enough in front of the gods.


    In particular, Diana has gone very deep in the field of reality, getting rid of vanity and seeing through illusion. According to thea, Diana has a pair of insight, got rid of the big pit of "blessing" of the Greek gods, and has the eldest lady as a reference. She learns, consults and interacts from time to time. The road ahead is very clear, and the female martial god is making progress every day.


    In the face of the fire from the dragon, she smiled very brightly. As the saying goes, there was no comparison and no harm. She followed thea every day. Her opponent was either dakside or the Black Death emperor. To tell the truth, Diana was a little unsure, but when she saw sissy today, she instantly found a balance.


    Yo? So I''m great!


    Like swatting flies, raise your left hand and wave it lightly. It seems that the flame that can burn a huge hole in the earth is directly dispersed.


    As if she wanted to show Ceci her strength, she raised her palm and made two gestures on the front and back, which meant that there were no scorch marks at all.


    Did she try to dissuade a lively fellow when she saw him.


    "Give up dark magic. I can see that you have a high talent in magic. It''s not difficult to change other magic. This road is not suitable for you." Diana belongs to people who have never eaten pork and have seen pigs running. She is too familiar with magic. The depth and height are clear at a glance.


    "Joke! If the people around you don''t persuade me, come to persuade me? You''re sick!"


    "Dark magic is fast, but everything has its balance. The use of dark magic needs to pay a price. It will always sink in the underworld. It can''t be reborn or liberated. Isn''t this price worth being vigilant?"


    "Ha! -" Cecilia smiled angrily and pointed to Diana. "Did you dissuade your companions, too? What did she say? The two little guys underground seem to be in the same line with her. Have you ever preached like that?"


    Diana opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say that thea was going to be the Lord of the hell. No one cares about her in the future. She cares about others.


    It''s also dark energy. Thea is the master. Naturally, you can use it casually. You Ceci is a thief. After you use it up, you become a slave and a maid.


    As for Damian and raven, they are all our own people. They must be treated differently.


    Diana looked at her sympathetically, which further angered the other party. Cece thought she was poor, even if she was poor, and she looked caring for the mentally retarded. These are several meanings!


    "Dare to belittle me! Let you see the blessing of the goddess hecat!" Ceci cancelled the dragon, the magic characteristics changed rapidly, and a awe inspiring and irresistible momentum rushed out like a wave.


    There are countless innocent souls, including ancient Greek soldiers and modern ordinary people. They howl and scream, trying to kill all the living.


    Ouch! Diana is neither laughing nor crying. Hecarte certainly knows that the magic goddess and irresistible God of death in Greek mythology must be very powerful, there is no doubt.


    But Diana is more familiar with soul and death! She wanted to ask Cece, do you dare to use skills I''m not familiar with?


    The new God is half higher than the old God, just as the heavenly father is higher than Zeus. Thea, the half step goddess of death, is also higher than hecat. Considering that the other party has already been lying dead, and thea is alive and kicking, there is an insurmountable gap between the specific strength of the two sides.


    In her opinion, Cecilia''s soul attack is a child juggling, which can eliminate the dead spirit of a city. After seeing the Black Death emperor and thea, it''s really nothing.


    Diana is a little dull. The opponent can''t give full play to her fighting strength.


    When the sword was drawn out of its scabbard, the complex magic was split in half by a sword. What waves, what roars, turn into nothingness in the sword light.


    What else do you have? Diana''s eyes were full of questions, and her sword pointed sideways.


    Cecilia gritted her teeth and scolded gently. She finally realized that there was a big gap between herself and Diana. She kept thinking about it, looked around and flew not far away.


    At first, she thought the other party would retreat. Diana didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t think much about it before.


    However, seeing the direction of sissy''s escape, Diana was very angry. The other party flew towards a pile of refugees.


    "You come back!" her speed was much faster than Cecilia. She threw out the truth lasso. The golden lasso drew an arc in the air, flashing a dazzling brilliance, tied Cecilia''s left leg and pulled back.


    Cecilia is also a cruel man. Her five fingers on her right hand spread out a colorful magic towards the crowd.


    The men among the refugees were dull. Within the next three seconds, magic began to work. Some became rhinoceros rushing towards Diana, some became antelopes, and some became eagles.


    The refugee camp was like a frying pan. The screams of countless women sounded at the same time. The deformed men were even more flustered. They began to run around in all directions.


    "Calm down, I''ll help you!" Diana shouted. It''s a pity that those ordinary people below have been scared silly. Wild animals trample on women, and some women have picked up guns to fight back.


    "Damn metamorphosis!"


    Diana quickly focused on saving people. The warrior gods were not suitable for this kind of thing. Fortunately, wearing a lamp ring provided her with some good ways.


    Mobilizing courage and emotion, hundreds of Amazon female soldiers are now out of the air. They ride horses and wear spears and shields to control the people in the camp.

 Chapter 889

    When Diana managed to calm down the camp riots, she found that the culprit Ceci had disappeared.


    The female martial god was very angry. The other party took advantage of her kindness.


    Every refugee was tied with a truth Lasso, and they all returned to the original state, but Diana didn''t see gratitude in their eyes, but only fear and resentment.


    She shook her head gently. It was really her own oversight that let Cecilia''s magic fall on their heads, causing them to suffer an unwarranted disaster, which Diana can understand.


    But the alien alienation between the world and the gods, or between ordinary people and superheroes, still made her uncomfortable.


    Why are you capable and we don''t? Why do your battles bring disaster to us.


    Diana really didn''t know what to say when she looked at the resentment hidden in the refugees'' flattery.


    "Maybe she is also a kind of self-protection?" thinking of her lover''s usual laughter and scolding and stepping forward at the critical moment, Diana was in a complex mood. In the inexplicable eyes of a pile of refugees, she took off to the distance.


    If thea knew what her daughter-in-law said about her at this time, she would look up and sigh. I have a ghost protection, and some people can''t treat him as a person! Like these guys in front of you.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you can understand English!" in order to take care of the emotions of ordinary people around her, she wore a fur coat and tried to negotiate with two old maozi guards at the gate.


    She speaks English, the other speaks Russian, she speaks Russian, the other speaks English! In short, it is prevarication.


    There is another person behind the scenes, and thea doesn''t want to embarrass the two big soldiers. Now she has been lingering at the gate for ten minutes.


    Less than half an hour after she was separated from Diana, she was urgently summoned here. The situation in Russia changed so fast that even Zhenglian was caught off guard.


    Superman is captured!


    After getting a nuclear bomb in the Bering Strait, Martian hunters found that they couldn''t find it. Finally, Batman, the world''s first detective, came out personally and found this secret laboratory on the Kamchatka Peninsula after several searches.


    It''s really not a good idea for superheroes to save people in such a hostile country. Once the gun goes off, the three wars are not for fun.


    At that time, there will be nothing to do with the dark death of dakside.


    Fortunately, the eldest lady has the identity of the first daughter, and her strength is invincible in the universe. She can only be asked to be important.


    Louise heard that Superman had an accident and was scared to have a heart attack. She was a deputy editor in chief of a newspaper. She didn''t fart in front of Russia. When she heard that thea was a VIP, she also accompanied her on the pretext that the reporter needed to report truthfully.


    "You''re interfering with the freedom of the press!" Louise yelled! Thea hurriedly grabbed her. Your press freedom is hard to work here


    Louise, who has a strong sense of justice, of course knows that it matters. She is also the daughter of the Secretary of defense. She is equally sensitive. Both sides are testing the bottom line and can only firmly grasp the reporter''s skin.


    But thinking of her husband being attacked by a nuclear bomb, she couldn''t help herself. Clark was trying to help others. What''s wrong with him! These people are simply inhuman!


    Even when they were arguing, they saw four strong men carrying a laser cutting machine from the warehouse into the main building.


    The sound of an electric drill came when the main building opened the door.


    "You, you..." Louise became more and more angry. She pointed to the two guards at the door and whispered, with a ferocious expression, as if she was going to eat them.


    Huh? Thea immediately found something wrong with her. Although it was as weak as a spark, Louise''s eyes still flashed a blue light.


    what the hell! Psionics! The eldest lady was really surprised. Louise''s talent still exceeded her expectations. There was no external force. She could rely on her own unconventional ability to awaken. Her qualification can be called extraordinary.


    "Slow down and don''t make things big," she whispered in Louise''s ear, and a magic gradually calmed Louise''s irritable heart because of gene boiling.


    What''s the matter with me?! Louise''s eyes were full of doubts. She felt as if her memory had been lost for a few seconds. Thea asked her to take a rest first.


    "Come on, drink it. Your body is in a little condition and needs to be hydrated." pass Louise a bottle of water.


    And give her a look to go back and talk.


    Thea turned her head and looked at the two soldiers.


    that ''s ok! Isn''t it just political means? I''d like to see how big the backstage of your laboratory is.


    Of course she knows the president, and she is very familiar. The other party can be called wise. She will never give such orders as launching nuclear bombs, sending people to kidnap, and finally slicing experiments.


    The truth is as expected. The president dealt with domestic affairs for several days. He was upset and went hunting


    Before he left, he handed over all his affairs to the prime minister, who she also knew. Unfortunately, the prime minister has been involved in another case these days and is being investigated by Parliament.


    Thea called seven or eight times in a row to find out the current situation here.


    The other side is the opposition of the current president. Of course, the specific excuse is the old set of old words, what threatens national security and what the United States has. If we really don''t have it, then eliminate him!


    As for the reason why it is inconvenient to put it on the stage, it is nothing more than to seize Superman and cause disputes between the two countries. Then, depending on the scale of the war, decide whether to take advantage of the situation or let the incumbent take the pot. Of course, it would be better if we could take this opportunity to study Superman''s secret.


    Thea had no intention of getting involved in this political struggle. After a little thought, she began to call again.


    Who has few friends in modern society? The opposition of the military also needs the support of businessmen and the help of the underground world to deal with some inconvenient things.


    Thea has people on both sides and pressure from many people. After all, there are always a few who want to fight a world war. The head of the laboratory finally couldn''t bear the pressure from all parties. Half an hour later, Superman was released.


    Although he was badly bombed, the power of the steel body was extraordinary. The electric saw, electric drill and laser cutting did not hurt him. He shook off a lot of metal dust and shone on the sun for ten minutes. Finally, the cells were restored to their original state. After checking the radiation index, he took the two back to the positive contact.


    Just go out of the hall and turn left. Not far away is the Star daily. Thea knows what he and his wife have to say, so she is ready to leave.


    Louise wanted to ask herself what had happened, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "You''re lucky. Take it and practice!" thea took out a small book like a Wulin secret script and handed it to her.


    This is what she prepared for Moira. No matter how comprehensive the guard is, she is not as good as herself. What''s more, thea feels that she is about to break through. She really doesn''t have time to run wildly all over the world.

 Chapter 890

    Summing up several factors, what she prepared for her mother was psionics. Kerrigan has rich theoretical and practical experience. The main brain of the Ruiqi Zerg has been handed down from generation to generation. In order to be stronger from generation to generation, their secret biography is very helpful to develop the brain of intelligent life.


    Thea studied and slightly modified it to suit the people on earth, explained the purpose, and opened the psionic power to her mother.


    Mirror image, projection and displacement do not require much damage. It is enough to save yourself in case of danger.


    For this purpose, she specially prepared a material. She didn''t have this friendship with Louise. Now it''s natural to give her a copy.


    When she went out, she still couldn''t resist her curiosity. "With all due respect, this ability is difficult to open even if you have talent. It''s supposed to be that you shouldn''t..."


    Superman man''s attention also shifted to his daughter-in-law. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on. After thea explained it in detail, he knew that his wife loved himself to this extent. There was such a case in krypton records. Someone woke up under extreme emotion, but the number was as rare as a giant panda.


    "Louise..." Superman looked excited. Thea quickly interrupted Superman who was going to sprinkle dog food. Would you like to wait for me to go?


    "Does a car accident count?"


    "In one interview, I witnessed a fierce gun battle."


    "There was another landslide. Only I survived..."


    Louise barabarabara began to talk about her past. Thea became more and more speechless. She had her own experience in all kinds of car accidents, bank robbers, cafe explosions and hostage taking by fugitives. It''s hard to say which one stimulated the most and activated the gene that belongs to psionic power alone.


    The best thing is that the eldest sister was also struck by thunder! When she was in the third grade, a flash of lightning hit her. Her mother dictated that Louise lit up like a candle at that time. Thea was very suspicious that it was this experience that made her have today''s psionics.


    It''s not easy for you to live so big! Next time Barry talks about lightning choosing him, thea can take Louise as an example. You see, there is another one that has been struck by lightning!


    On the way home, she couldn''t help thinking, is Louise''s protagonist really so strong? As soon as she finished compiling and writing the textbook, she opened the psionic power in front of her eyes. Should it be such a coincidence!


    Superman and his wife went back to the metropolis apartment together. Superman was very tired, not only physically, but also mentally.


    "Is human greed really hard to satisfy?" he asked his wife.


    "The gods have no way. What can I do? Rao and thea have more wisdom than me, but I believe my Clark is the one who can bring hope to everyone. He is the son of krypton, the superman who grew up on the earth and my husband. He will think of ways to solve all problems."


    When Louise became the deputy director, her mouth hiding skills rose. A large bowl of chicken soup filled Superman dizzy. She even forgot her last name.


    ......


    Louise thought everything would be all right. When Superman slept at home all night and refreshed himself to do good deeds, another trouble came to him.


    Several helicopters stopped him in the air to take him to "assist in the investigation".


    When she got the news, thea was talking nonsense with some bankers, and Batman called her out.


    When he came to the White House today, he used Bruce Wayne''s vest, elegant and dressed like a beast.


    "Come to the White House for me? What''s up?"


    "Superman has been captured again!" Batman a master has been captured again. Elder martial brother, hurry to rescue.


    Thea was stunned. Was there any mistake? I just fished him out yesterday. Who doesn''t give me the face of the goddess of death and isn''t afraid to dig coal after death!


    Batman handed her an address.


    "The exclusive Commission for European territorial disputes and reform?" thea looked at it again and took out the computer around her.


    "Such a temporary organization also wants to catch Superman?"


    "Their excuse is to summon Superman to explain the problem of lonely fortress."


    Thea rubbed her forehead. The bullying of the earth has reached the extreme. She has the ability to catch Luther and the clown. Go to Arkham and ask them why they don''t abide by the United Nations Convention? Catch Superman and bully the honest man to death! It''s really your side. I''m on the stage. I''m alive and fighting!


    After so many twists and turns, Superman didn''t change his mind. We can see the stubbornness of krypton people.


    "Who''s behind it?" thea thought Batman must have investigated.


    "General chess club." a not familiar but not unfamiliar name came out of his mouth.


    Thea sighed. The general chess club, a super intelligence agency composed of agents from various countries, has a certain scale. Information is shared with each other, contacts help each other, and a large number of trained government agents come together. They are not willing to be chess pieces, but also want to be chess players.


    As long as the result is not the process, this is the code of action of agents. Relatively speaking, black Amanda has a high moral standard when thrown into this group of people! For the rest of the group, the bottom line is stuffed one by one.


    Marc Sewell Lauder is one of the best. He was seen to be resurrected by the white light, but the Zhenglian has not received specific evidence.


    Thea didn''t prevaricate any more. It wasn''t long. She had a war of words. With her face, she saved Superman again.


    Superman''s face was livid. Even in the face of Zod, he was not so angry. Thea was afraid that he would tear down the White House and ask Batman for advice. The three went to the bat cave to talk in detail.


    "Too much! Too much!" Superman walked around the room like a donkey. Bruce looked at it expressionless, and thea took two cakes from the old housekeeper.


    "I said Dugu fortress was my home. What did they say? They said they suspected that there were weapons of mass destruction in it, so they should send an international observation mission to check! Anything that could threaten them should be handed over to them for safekeeping and transfer! Joke!! who gave them the right!"


    Superman is like a wounded lion, roaring loudly. Playing chess will touch his bottom line. The lonely fortress is not a weapon, but a home he misses his parents and places his thoughts on. Now these people even want to touch it. Even thea is very angry.


    She even felt that these people just wanted to provoke Superman, then trigger unrest and wait for the opportunity to seize power.


    "Clark, calm down and don''t be controlled by anger," Batman tried to persuade.


    "I''m very calm. I''ll go back and guard my home! If they dare to come!... hum!" then he went straight out of the bat cave and flew to the North Pole.


    They were a little silent for a while. "Bruce, let Superman rest for a while. Just take this opportunity. I also rest for a few days. Don''t call me for recent activities."


    After that, she also left the bat cave. The earth is important, but her strength is the top priority. She has been stuck in this half step for some time. It''s time to make some breakthroughs.

 Chapter 891

    Thea now has a big family and a big business. It''s really not easy to go on such a trip.


    The general chess club is a group of ordinary agents. Batman volunteered to investigate, then resorted to the law, or the superheroes destroyed several of their bases. He is responsible for it. Thea doesn''t care.


    It seems that the ambition of a small group of people here is actually a political issue.


    To put it bluntly, there is no upward channel for agents. Not all agents can be president. I''ve worked hard with my head for more than ten years. What I do must be kept secret from my family. Some have to hide their identity. I don''t even have a chance to pretend to be forced!


    The marvel shield Bureau next door also has this problem, but it is more prominent. Is the Hydra concept really attractive? make fun of! Organizations that have been handed down for thousands of years have long been misinterpreted. The name of this organization is Hydra. It can be called three headed snake or five headed snake. The reason why they jump back together is that there is no rising channel, and agents are just a means to seek change.


    Study hard, train hard, and finally stand out in the selection. For the rest of his life, he may become the king of agents with scars, or return to ordinary people without arms and legs.


    At such a high price, those in power still regard them as chess pieces. They disgust them by taking the name of the general chess club. No one will do it.


    Ordinary people can only endure injustice. Agents are different. They have guns and are very capable. Naturally, they want to do something big.


    Thea and her mother mentioned this, but there are not many ways. Moira has been the most powerful president in recent years. It is not convenient for her to intervene in the intelligence system many times. Whether it''s the FBI or the heavenly eye society, they accept supervision and prove that they are part of the national operation system, but the power of the White House is here.


    To further pressure and check the internal organization, we need to work together in several aspects, such as the Congress and the military.


    After the mother daughter negotiation, Batman can only do things in the early stage, and then forcibly dissolve the general chess club and catch several big heads, leaving the small fish and shrimp to break up and reorganize, and then transfer some to civilian posts.


    Agents recruited in the future will provide more job transfer opportunities and improve welfare benefits, whether they enter the research laboratory or the military government, so that they can have more choices.


    Political affairs are troublesome and can only be handled by my mother.


    Left the White House and went back to star city.


    Oliver started recruiting thugs again, ready to let thea help him.


    Looking at the guy with double guns, football uniform and hockey mask on the screen, she said, "wild dog... I don''t think much of this person. What''s the use of it?"


    In her opinion, such people are not firm, have no determination, and have no ability. There are no three people. I don''t know which tendon is wrong. They go out to help the chivalry. In the end, they are either shot and killed in the alley or betray the boss and take another road. In short, it''s not a good thing.


    Seeing that thea''s evaluation of wild dogs was so low, his sister controlled Oliver to change his mind immediately. Originally, he was going to investigate, but now his mind is light.


    The brother and sister talked a few words, and Oliver talked about his illegitimate son.


    "William is not like me." seeing thea''s strange eyes, he quickly explained, "I''m not talking about appearance, but character."


    "It is true that the child is a little cowardly, but to be fair, he is a smart child."


    Oliver smiled. "Yes, I''ve never been able to study. I hope he can become a scientist in the future."


    Although he said it easily, thea still heard some unhappiness. Her son could not inherit his mantle, and his character was far from earth. Oliver was not only disappointed with the child, but also looked forward to the child to be born.


    After confessing that she would be away for some time, thea finally went to the Sahara.


    The two goddesses told sissy as a joke. In order to prevent Superman from overreacting, she stayed on earth for three days.


    "Come back early." their foreheads stuck together, smelling each other''s breath, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    After kissing Diana goodbye, she began her own space journey.


    Several planets outside the solar system have been affected by black and white. Several families have been seriously damaged. Now they are closing the door and licking their wounds. Originally, there was a trend of independence from the earth as king, but now everyone is honest.


    No one was disturbed. After a few glances, the indigenous forces on the original planet tended to rise, but they couldn''t turn a big wave in front of advanced weapons. People on earth may not be opponents in playing science and powers, but they are experts in playing tricks. She didn''t worry at all.


    Ibn trade and business alliance has developed in a regular way. Grud, the gorilla, is like a local emperor here. He eats and sleeps every day, wakes up and plays, and sleeps when he is tired! The little days are not beautiful.


    Thea was not so leisurely. She was seizing the time to break through and got the painting of most of Rao''s strength. She compared it with Judas repeatedly.


    Both of them have helped her a lot, but it''s a pity that they both have a little unfinished business.


    The two-dimensional world is still not pregnant with life. Although there is light and time, it is still two-dimensional and will not suddenly explode into the earth.


    There is an insurmountable gap between life and no life.


    The other Judas contract has to say a little disappointed, not the spear of fate that directly killed Jesus. The effect is much worse, and she can''t understand this kind of death. It has a strong taste of fate and a little meaning of martyrdom. The eldest lady has no love for it and can help others, but martyrdom? I''m kidding!


    She didn''t have enough understanding of life. After being closed in Ibn Business League for three days, she finally saw her shortcomings.


    She has seen too few lives. She has never met the opportunity to linger between life and death and strive for a glimmer of life in the war.


    According to the traditional custom, at this time, we should find a breakthrough point between life and death, leapfrog challenge, big kill, special kill, and so on.


    However, this method is not applicable to her. Her level is too high. There are only a few people with names in the universe who can fight with her. Regardless of whether they win or lose, it is really not the best policy to blow up half of the universe once the battle starts.


    Killing ordinary life not only violates the purpose of white lamp, but also touches her bottom line.


    Fortunately, she had a big brain hole and soon thought of a way. If you don''t kill yourself, you can let others kill you. You don''t have the fear of life and death. You can watch others struggle.


    "The biggest gladiator in the whole universe?" GLUD, who was as happy as a fool and played crazy all day, was stunned by the eldest lady''s question.


    "No? No, the whole universe can''t be law-abiding people," said thea. You can''t think of the posture of refusing to eat.

 Chapter 892

    The gorilla made a very anthropomorphic frown. After a long time, he beat his palm. "Ms. Styx, I heard that she controls seven sectors, does a lot of slave business, and runs this arena."


    "Lady Styx?" thea was very upset. Where did this cat and dog come from? Dare to call such a name!


    After thinking about it carefully, the guardian horuba really has this name in his memory. The other party can occupy seven sectors under the threat of the green light Corps. It has to be said that he is an expert.


    Wave your hand and set off! She''s going to see how many kilograms this Styx lady has.


    Called fiola, who had recovered from her injury, the "three men" with 1500 escorts, 11 class 8 civilization warships and a class 9 civilization flagship, sailed toward the depths of the universe.


    ......


    Grud hid with his laptop to watch the animal world. It was a super long video specially recorded by the earth government. The picture was full of gorillas. Thea inadvertently looked at it and felt her eyes were hot. She didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    Fiora looked out of the window a little melancholy. The gorgeous cosmic scenery didn''t make her comfortable. She wanted to speak several times, but she swallowed it back.


    "Want to revive general Zod?" thea asked tentatively.


    "Your adoptive father, why don''t you resurrect him? I heard you''ve always had a good relationship." fiora asked instead.


    Thea couldn''t laugh or cry. Old Robert was going to be a typical example, but fortunately, there was this example, which blocked many heroes preparing to revive their relatives.


    For the loyal female adjutant who has been working secretly for herself, she didn''t talk about those tall things, and fiorado didn''t believe it.


    "Fate is a wonderful thing. My hunch tells me that old Robert''s mission is over. If he is forcibly pulled up, the consequences will become the scene I don''t want to see."


    "What about my destiny? Is my destiny still there?"


    "It may be a little boastful, but when your destiny was mixed with me, it had changed." thea said these words sincerely.


    "Then let me continue to follow you."


    "Thank you for your help. It''s my pleasure."


    Like ancient kings and vassals, they finished their conversation in a few simple sentences.


    Fiora did not mention the resurrection of Zod, and thea did not reiterate her grand plan to restore krypton. Everything was silent.


    With krypton, Zod is meaningful. Without krypton, Zod lives in the world with only pain.


    The fleet sailed for a day and stopped on a planet called Glen in sector 313.


    Grud woke up the eldest lady. They waited to open the hatch and walked out slowly.


    On earth, we need to keep a low profile and maintain the identity of a hero. There is no need to be gentle, courteous and frugal here. You can take out as much strength as you have. The law of the jungle is the general rule here.


    Thea straightened herself. She hid a long black landing skirt, hollowed out her abdomen, revealing the beautiful waistcoat line of her lower abdomen. Countless golden silk threads flickered in the long skirt. The silk thread was taken from the tendon of the Devourer, a giant beast that lives by absorbing the energy of the planet.


    This creature has long been extinct and is a treasure in the inventory of the former leader of the Business League.


    The other party kept it for many years, mostly preparing to make some magic weapon. As a result, it fell into thea''s hands, and the cutting scissors finally turned into a skirt.


    Many functions are wasted, but there are still a lot of functions left, such as high-speed flight, power and speed enhancement, 4000 degree flame projection, and so on.


    This long dress is thrown to the earth like a star chasing woman''s star stick. There is no problem in creating a superhero.


    Of course, there are also costs. The destruction of several planets, and the curse of constant intelligent life is passed on to the long skirt owner along with the Devourer. However, thea doesn''t care. The curse is easily dissolved and worn on her body is a symbol of strength.


    The swan like neck is wearing a necklace. Twelve jade beads of the same size are worn together. That is the core left after the polishing of the twelve stars.


    A long cloak, a specialty of hell, woven from the feathers of fallen angels.


    Because of Lucifer''s exemplary leading role, a large number of angels have fallen to hell in order to obtain strength. At first glance, the fallen angels look like a cow, but in fact they are not.


    Lucifer is a cow because he is God''s own son. Even if he becomes slim, he is a cow! It has nothing to do with falling angels. Ordinary angels fall in all kinds of ways. What should they do in the end.


    Lucifer acts as God in the world he created all day. All his poor relatives who come from heaven are miserable. At least the demons give face to the boss of hell and don''t kill them all, but the fallen angels who can''t sustain their life can only live by selling feathers.


    This is the cloak of magic resistance.


    What are the remaining dragon teeth earrings, devil''s heart and various top jewelry? Thea chose to wear several.


    As a famous planet in the universe, Glenn has 11 class 8 warships and a class 9 flagship. Fleets of this size are also uncommon.


    Many people lingered on the tarmac, waiting for further news to inform their behind the scenes bosses.


    Fifteen hundred soldiers stood in two lines before thea led fiora Grude out slowly.


    Cold temperament, elegant clothes, light makeup and dark lip gloss make her fall on the ground like a queen.


    Dignified, solemn, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Beauty and death coexist, and her every frown and smile seems to contain an opportunity to kill. Many spies seem to be ready to observe the strong dragon at a close distance, but as soon as their eyes touch thea, they don''t look at the real person, but just look at the figure, they feel sharp pain all over.


    "There seems to be no strong people here?" the female adjutant automatically glanced around.


    There is no red sun, not even a star. The planet seems to be illuminated by a purple algal material, like huge plants directly into the sky, which provide light here through their own internal circulation.


    The surface of the planet is full of countless races, all of whom are ferocious. They want to engrave a few words like I''m not easy to provoke on their forehead.


    Savage killing, hatred and various emotions can be seen everywhere here.


    "Grud doesn''t like it here..." the gorilla was pulled here from his happy nest. One hundred and twenty of them didn''t want to, but in order to stay close to thea and not be abandoned, he still endured it.


    "Just control one and see if we''re in the right place." thea said calmly.


    "Control who?" the good people have been for a long time, and the gorilla didn''t react for a while.


    "Whatever, pick one you like."


    Grud is very happy. He doesn''t let his heart control on the earth and can''t use it on several familiar planets. He is almost forgetting that he still has this ability!

 Chapter 893

    Talent is still strong. Even if it is not used for a hundred years, it will not go wrong.


    Soon, a strong alien with five big and three thick, more than two meters high and more than 500 kilograms was directly controlled by the heart.


    Grud only took a little time to read and took out all the other party''s memories. "Boss, it''s right here. There is a small competition in the arena every three days and a big competition every five days. The fastest competition is two days later, and some funds are needed at the beginning of each competition..."


    Thea waved her hand. "You need to find someone to do the specific work. Don''t tell me. Buy me the best position with the widest view. I want to watch it closely."


    Grud is still very reliable. Money and mind control! Knowing that thea was going to stay here for a few more days, the party bought a large building and attracted a group of small forces to act as ears and eyes.


    In order to prevent them from working together to pit themselves, there are true and false in a pile of small forces, some of which are controlled by the mind and some are bought off. No one knows who''s in each other, and there''s no way to connect them.


    The arena stand was also bought. It was the exclusive stand of an interstellar slave owner. The other party had anti heart control devices and was not afraid of grud. He even prepared to fight back, but after fiola demolished his warship with his bare hands, he gave up the grandstand and fled in despair.


    The arena is 800 meters in diameter and can accommodate tens of thousands of spectators. There is a boundary in the grandstand area. You can choose to open it. If you think you have excellent skills, you can also close it. In short, the design is human.


    When the eldest lady entered the arena, many audience seats were already full, and the noisy environment made her frown slightly.


    Looking around, thea was not satisfied with her position because there was a higher and larger stand above her.


    Grud quickly explained that it was the private plot of the planet''s owner, Ms. Styx, which was not open to the public at ordinary times.


    "Send someone to watch and let me know when that guy comes. If I''m still this week at that time." thea doesn''t know how long she''ll have to watch. Maybe she''ll break through with two eyes. Maybe she''ll have to watch for ten days and a half months?


    A cosmic man, He De, dare to sit on her head. At that time, we must "talk" about it.


    Getting rid of distractions, she began to focus on the fight at present.


    The host of the arena is a faceless guy. Yes, there are no facial features such as eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The whole face is a skin. There is a crack from the lower jaw to the throat, and the sound comes from there.


    The host doesn''t need to make up when he throws it into the horror film world. Throwing it into the playground can also scare several children and old men.


    The shameless host began to mumble his opening remarks to set off the atmosphere. Thea was too lazy to listen to nonsense, slightly closed her eyes and waited for the start of the game.


    Some fireworks are fired at the scene from time to time, and the audience has begun to cheer on their promising goals. Of course, this praise is not in vain. The daily expenses of such a large arena are terrible. The money for selling tickets is not enough. Betting on the victory or defeat is the big deal. Advanced weapons, slaves, minerals and planets can all be traded in this gamble.


    "Ripper!"


    "Bone! Bone!"


    The mood of the audience reached the peak. The host introduced the achievements of both sides, and then waved to start.


    The gates on both sides of the bottom of the arena rose slowly, and one side came out of a big man with big, strong, three eyes and brown skin. Looking at his big tusks, thea felt that this guy was a bit like an orc in the game.


    The suspected Orc guy held two machetes and shouted at the surrounding crowd. The audience couldn''t understand what he shouted. It must not be a good word, but for his sake of making money for himself, a group of people still gave blessings.


    The guy on the other side was a bit of a doorway. Three robots dragged chains and pulled out a green plant.


    The plant is like a cabbage magnified a hundred times. It can only move by several rhizomes. Even if it is pulled by the robot, the speed is still very slow. There is a complex sunflower head with three circles of fine teeth. From time to time, some mucus leaks out of the big mouth and corrodes the ground.


    "The big man is the Ripper. This plant is called bone, which means that it only eats meat and does not eat bones." a small head reported to grud, who reported to her majesty.


    "Just take a look." her interest is not big. This level of strength is really powerful against street heroes, but in her opinion, there is no bright spot. Only the orc''s desperate struggle may be a little interesting.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but in her eyes, when the orc loses, he is scarred. In the face of his strong enemy, he has no chance of winning except desperately.


    "Did you arrange it?" she asked as if nothing had happened.


    Grud scratched his head and admitted it.


    Although thea and her family have just arrived, the organizer of the arena is not a good person. It''s the rule here to deal with a batch of defective goods regularly. Now, they charge an extra sum of black money into their private pockets. They really have no reason to stop them.


    Grud wants the boss to understand and go home early. The person in charge of the arena has extra income, and the two sides hit it off.


    Thea is not the virgin. She doesn''t know how many million light-years away the ORC was killed by her own men. She doesn''t care. She just wants to see if the other party can give her some enlightenment on the edge of life and death.


    The orc has experienced many battles. Of course, he can see the strength of his opponent, but he has no way back and can only fight to the death.


    Two knives slashed wildly, splashing the juice of giant cannibals, but that''s it.


    This thing has amazing self-healing ability. Cut it down and it will grow well in two seconds. Without flame weapons to curb its rapid growth, it''s just a joke.


    The orc''s courage and belief in war technology have been brought into full play, and the victory has still not been saved. With a desperate blow, he could do nothing but cut off a root of a giant plant, and his price was to be bitten off half of his body and killed on the spot.


    "The strength is too different. The next arrangement is a poor line, but don''t be so poor." she ordered grud two words, and thea turned back to rest.


    In the next month, I watched nine small competitions and five big competitions.


    The so-called small game is a single fight, and the big game is a group fight, but no matter how big or small, there can only be one survivor left.


    The person in charge of the arena, the shameless host, the captain of the guard team and several managers, took black money and made a lot of money. Such a high death rate drove the audience''s mood to be also very high. The public accounts of the arena also made a lot of money. Each game can exceed the performance. Several persons in charge are very happy. They can not only complete the orders from the top, but also make money themselves, Why not.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. The harmonious and stable arena finally attracted the boss''s attention. The soldiers on their side consumed too fast.


    The leader who claimed to be Ms. Styx had informed his men that he would come to inspect.

 Chapter 894

    Compared with the almost slavery like ruling structure under Ms. Styx, the faceless host prefers the atmosphere of the business alliance. In his "view", grud is almost as omnipotent as a God. He can read and control his mind at will, and his mind is an army.


    And grud, who is already strong enough to have no friends, has a boss. Although the faceless host has no eyes, his racial talent brings him another kind of vision. In his "eyes", the energy contained in thea''s body exceeds his limit definition of the concept of energy, which can only be described as very good and strong.


    Ready to join the business alliance, he is limited by himself. He can''t judge who is strong or weak with Ms. Styx, but he knows that he is better than himself.


    When he got the news that lady Styx was coming, he hurried to inform grud.


    While the eldest lady was sleeping, grud found the female adjutant.


    The female adjutant asked for directions and looked out of the planet.


    It is also a class 9 civilized warship. Although the facilities are completely different, the functions are similar. The female adjutant quickly judged that this is the flagship. If the lady of Styx doesn''t like to play the trick of white dragon suit, she must be inside.


    An alien with extraordinary bearing enters the field of vision automatically. He is only more than one meter and seven points tall. He has indigo skin and a big face. His eyes have no white eyes. It is dark like a night sky, with a faint yellow light.


    There are also a pair of eyes in the position of her eyebrows. They are the same black white eyes and a little yellow light, but they are several times smaller than the main eyes. They seem to be open or closed.


    The woman was wearing a purple robe embroidered with Phnom Penh. She felt fiola''s line of sight. She tilted her head and looked here, but she didn''t have super vision and didn''t find anything unusual on her spaceship.


    "I feel very sensitive, but my body doesn''t react like a soldier. I''ll experience the strong man who can master seven sectors under the pressure of the green light Corps."


    With only one sound from grud, fiola rose into the air and flew towards each other''s flagship.


    The female adjutant didn''t fight against the warship. The earth''s nuclear bomb can stun Superman. That''s only level 3 civilization, less than level 4. She is not thea and can''t connect the main gun of this class 9 civilization warship.


    Staying alone in the air, when Ms. Styx came out of the warship, she "Teng" and rushed through the air.


    Ms. Styx is a little slow in fiora''s eyes, but in ordinary people''s eyes, she also belongs to the kind of fast.


    She quickly arranged a purple barrier on the surface of her body. Yu Guang looked around and her men. There was no ambush or betrayal. The originally nervous chord relaxed half at once.


    Focus on the comer. Is it a woman? So fast!


    "Who are you?" Ms. Styx doesn''t want to fight in confusion. She likes to watch others fight, but she doesn''t have this interest.


    At the same time, fiora also measures the other party in several aspects. The speed must be lower than himself, and the strength is mostly worse. However, the universe is so big that the other party dominates seven sectors, and some strange abilities are normal. Even this ability must be so powerful that even the green light army has scruples.


    "Your name is not good. Some people don''t like it." the female adjutant answered truthfully.


    Lady Styx has a sticky face. My parents named me Styx when I was born! Which onion are you? What''s in your way! If you want to add sin, you don''t have to.


    Although she didn''t like fighting in person, she was still unhappy. Fiora didn''t say much, but she revealed a lot of information. This guy flying at high speed was assigned. Is there anyone behind her?


    "A little pawn, you will regret insulting Ms. Styx." as soon as she raised her hand, a huge stone weighing up to 100 kg flew from the side and smashed at fiola at high speed as if there was no resistance.


    "Powers?" fiora''s analysis.


    Under the death knell, the earth rock woman can also control some stones, but she is very weak compared with the Styx lady.


    Fiola didn''t make a hard connection. She flew at high speed and circled behind Ms. Styx. It was a powerful blow without covering her ears.


    The speed of the fist was so fast that the air was automatically squeezed to both sides. Before many subordinates of Ms. Styx understood what was going on, they were pushed out by the wind resistance for tens of meters. The powerful force hit the purple shield like a temple bell. The echo spread into the air and buzzed constantly.


    They were surprised at the same time. Fiora was not Superman. Any enemy fought 20 rounds first. Every time, the female adjutant would use her full strength. Unexpectedly, one full blow could not break the other party''s defense shield.


    She was surprised. Ms. Styx was even more surprised. As a mutant in the immortal species, she had forgotten how many years she hadn''t faced the edge so directly. Fiora''s blow reminded her of an emotion and fear that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Although she is not as proficient as thea, she has worn the yellow light for many years and has fit with the parallax monster. Fiola also has her own understanding of fear. She immediately realized that the other party has insufficient combat experience and is afraid of this weakness.


    "Hum, it''s strong! Look at this again!" her eyes were scarlet, comparable to the temperature of the sun''s core. The rays were hissing on the shield of Ms. Styx. Under the high temperature, the shield still had a sense of bending.


    "Don''t look down on me!" it seems that fiora''s contempt and pride of dominating seven sectors make Ms. Styx unable to shrink back. Strength is the cornerstone of her rule and she must defeat the enemy, especially considering that the other party is only a pioneer.


    Ms. Styx''s eyes were yellow, her spirit was strong, and the air around her was dense. Two purple stone people staggered out of the earth.


    Huh? Fiora follows thea every day. Although she can''t, she has a lot of knowledge.


    These two stone men look stupid and even worse. But it has its own weak consciousness and does not need to be controlled by its owner, which is great.


    Can this Styx lady give the stone man the soul? Fiola put away the heat rays and avoided the boulders flying from the ground. Two stone people can attack independently. In addition, Ms. Styx, the three "people" are like three forts, and all kinds of boulders swish towards her.


    A light turn in the air was like a flash of lightning. She punched the stone man under her head and feet.


    Stone man, metal man, tree man and other things are never known for their fast response. The confused stone man has no time to respond. He can only carry it foolishly when fiora can interrupt the mountain.


    With a bang, the stone man was beaten into rubble. Before, there was a purple light on the stone man, which blocked the krypton man''s super vision. Now it has become a stone. Fiora naturally needs to take a good look at the mystery.

 Chapter 895

    There is no sign of life, no energy response, just like the stones everywhere on the roadside.


    "What''s your ability? It''s very good." in the twinkling of an eye, she broke another stone man, but her tone was uncomfortable, like praising the younger generation.


    Don''t mention that they are fighting. Even if she asks sincerely, Ms. Styx won''t tell her.


    "Ah! -" realizing that the two stone men couldn''t fight the enemy, Styx finally used his mace.


    That pair of tiny eyes opened together, plus the original two big eyes and four eyes mixed with their own spiritual power to form a unique purple fog.


    Purple fog gives people a heavy feeling like mountains. Even super vision can only see what is shaping rapidly in the fog.


    First the arms, then the torso, legs and head.


    Two crystal clear humanoid creatures with a whole body like diamonds came out.


    Compared with the previous stone men, they have a much more detailed appearance and can roughly distinguish the characteristics of facial features. On the contrary, their speed, strength and defense began to double.


    One of the diamond men raised his left hand and saw a sharp thorn suddenly emerging from the ground. Its speed was as fast as lightning. Fiola turned her waist and sideways and almost didn''t escape.


    "Such a thing can use powers? Great!" the female adjutant had to say in admiration.


    Fiora saw that the diamond man and the previous stone man came out of thin air.


    She broke it to pieces, but the remains of the stone man remained on the ground and did not disappear, nor did they turn into smoke or anything else.


    Turn emptiness into reality! This Styx lady can be called strong. Maybe she has a single ability, but she is persistent and strong.


    It can exist forever when summoned. It doesn''t have overwhelming strength. It can''t kill diamond people in seconds. It''s possible to fight more and more. Is this the main reason why the green light Corps doesn''t want to provoke her?


    Fiora used to be a villain. She substituted herself and thought that was probably the case.


    The essence is similar to her guess. The guard of Ms. Styx in her old nest is the diamond man. But today, she passed the arena from another planet and was blocked here by fiora before she came home!


    However, it takes a lot of mental energy to make diamonds. It takes Ms. Styx''s mutated eyes to do it, which is also a heavy burden for her.


    Fiora took a deep breath, highly compressed her lungs, and then spit out a large amount of frozen air.


    The frozen air spread rapidly, and the ground, sky and rocks were dyed white, like a snow dragon, crazy rolling towards the diamond man.


    The diamond man who bears the brunt is frozen solid, but this thing does not fully abide by the physical principles. The diamond man''s head in the ice swings slightly to prove that the other party is not dead.


    Fiora was so competitive that she took another breath and sprayed it out.


    Another diamond man raised a barrier with both hands to try to block the frozen air, while Ms. Styx also endured a headache and slapped her hands on the ground. A magma heat flow with a diameter of several meters and a very fast speed shot out from the center of the earth at a high speed.


    Fearless, fiora held out her hand to block the lava flow while maintaining her frozen breath.


    Krypton''s strength can be seen. Ms. Styx really doesn''t have any good means to deal with her. She can only see the moves and figure out each other''s flaws while playing.


    power? So strong that she has no friends. At least Ms. Styx has never seen anyone stronger than her.


    Speed? The same fast naked eye can hardly catch up, which is the premise of taking Ms. Styx herself as the measurement standard.


    Endurance? The other side played for a long time, and there was no trend of exhaustion at all.


    The analysis of the frozen breath of residual heat rays is very insoluble.


    holy crap Where is this strong enemy! Ms. Styx is puzzled. The enemies at this level should not be the leaders of a certain force in the universe!


    The two sides fought again, fiola attacked several times, but Ms. Styx''s protective means can be called excellent.


    Flash, displacement and mirror image. She can''t run. She can still carry it hard with a purple shield.


    In short, the other party fully embodies the characteristics of cherishing life. There may not be too many offensive means, but there are a lot of life-saving skills.


    Fiora followed her from the ground to the sky, then to outer space, and finally back to the ground without taking this guy down.


    Ms. Styx wants to run, but she is too slow in space. When fighting on the ground, she can absorb part of the power of the earth to supplement herself, but not in space. Fiora swishes. She really has no confidence to run away.


    Just when she was ready to communicate with the other party in some words, fiora walked out of a woman in black, cold and dignified. Even if she just looked at it, she felt great pressure. The other party also looked at herself with a kind of examination, like looking at goods, which made Ms. Styx, who dominates seven sectors, ashamed and angry, but she saw fiola slightly bow her head and step back, My heart suddenly cooled.


    Thea didn''t make much progress in studying the two-dimensional world. She fell asleep when she looked at it, but the scale of their war was getting bigger and bigger. It was difficult to feel it.


    Knowing that the Lord of the planet came back, she came out to have a look.


    I have to say that the Styx lady is very strong. It''s no problem to pick a little blue Guardian alone.


    With the blessing of fear, fiora has already exceeded the original space-time level, and is not too far away from the super kryptonians like hale. Such a strong strength just drew.


    It can be seen that there are still hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the universe.


    "You are the lady Styx? What a loud name, ha ha." thea said in a clear voice.


    I can say no, do you recognize the wrong person! Ms. Styx has raised her alert level to the highest level. I want to know with my fingers that this woman must be better than the one before.


    With her high concentration, the two small eyes at her eyebrows tried to open again, and the spirit was surging. The sand and stones around her floated gently, like a circle of silent guards.


    Thea looked at it for a while. The universe is so unfair. This lady Styx is a mutant in the immortal species. One of the ordinary earth people thinks he is 6 bad, but the life of the earth is short and the population base is huge. And what about the longevity seed? Can there be a thousand in the universe?


    In addition to the guardian little blue man, thea had seen an immortal species with power before, that is, the red light leader atohitus, who has a divination similar to the ancient witch doctor.


    I didn''t expect to see another one today.


    Fiora whispered something in her ear, and thea looked at the stone men and diamond men.


    "Made out of thin air, has its own behavior pattern?"


    Fiora nodded.


    Thea looked at it carefully. She didn''t pay attention to the stone man before. There are too many similar means. Summoning Stone Man is similar to the five tiger broken door knife in the martial arts position. It is the exclusive skill of dragon suit.

 Chapter 896

    Thea did not expect that although this thing was summoned, it would never disappear. This ability suddenly became valuable.


    For example, they use magic and light rings to show, and even have some spiritual power. Psionics, including Rao''s oasis, consume the initial part of energy, and the creation turns into air. They have never heard that it can exist forever.


    However, the creation of Lady Styx can exist. Thea''s vision is much higher than fiola. She can see that there is not much soul information in stone man or diamond man. At most, she has a little confused consciousness like those ordinary insects of reeki Zerg.


    But it''s also precious.


    "You are a talent." thea was going to directly kill the guy who called himself "Styx", but now she changed her mind.


    Before Ms. Styx could speak, she saw a black light. She was directly pierced by the purple shield running across the universe. She usually used it freely. Her spiritual force like arms and fingers seemed to be cut off in an instant, because a white jade palm was pinched on her neck.


    Unlike the super krypton horror.


    Hale knows a lot of her moves, and her strength is better than that of Ms. Styx, so it takes a little longer.


    The Styx lady was too partial to science, with powerful powers, but her speed was big and short. Naturally, she was crushed by thea in all aspects.


    "I change my name, I change my name, let me go..." the power is cut off. The immortal species is no different from ordinary people. They are all physical fetuses. If they are stabbed, they will still die.


    At this time, Ms. Styx hates her parents who named herself. It''s so deceptive! Because a name provokes such a strong enemy!


    Thea thought, "I''m the goddess of death. Your name is a little offensive, but I forgive you!"


    Forgive me, but you let go. Ms. Styx gave her a humble smile.


    Just as Ms. Styx pondered, this guy in front of her wouldn''t be the kind of moody, talkative and stabbing type, right?


    Facts have proved that the eldest lady is still very kind.


    She loosened her jade hand. Ms. Styx sat on the ground and was pinched by her throat. It felt bad.


    Gasping for breath, she managed to fight back and forth from the gate of death. She didn''t want to stay here for a second. The problem of checking accounts in the arena had been thrown out of the sky. Run, run now, run now!


    Step back? Huh? Not moving! When I tried again, I found that I couldn''t move my bare feet and my body didn''t listen to me.


    Thea''s hand left her, and her mental power automatically recovered. At this time, Ms. Styx felt a strange mental power controlling her body. Her ability is not rare. She is a powerful mind controller.


    Tracing back to the source, she soon saw a silly ape creature, and the other party waved to her in a naive way.


    Many Cosmic people have the ability of mind control, but she has no good way to crack it.


    In the past, it was hard to rush by relying on her strong spiritual power. Now grud''s spiritual power is no less than her, which is very embarrassing.


    Mental power has many effects, which can be found from the use of their two "people". The Styx river has a high degree of spiritual development. It creates things out of thin air, turns emptiness into reality, shields, flies, ignites ground fire, and displaces.


    Her mental strength is mostly used for external release, and grud, who eats and sleeps foolishly, has not studied her ability at all. Even in thea''s view, Ya is at least 30% backward from the original time and space! Although there is a lack of change, it is relatively more focused.


    Let go of the fight. Grud is certainly not Ms. Styx''s opponent, and he died miserably.


    However, it picked up a bargain. Ms. Styx had just been released by thea, and her mental power was not mobilized. She was caught off guard.


    "I won''t kill you, but will you follow me these days?" thea asked.


    The whole body was stiff. Ms. Styx could only wink and show her obedience.


    Thea looked carefully for a long time. In fact, she didn''t see anything. Ms. Styx''s eyes were black and could see a ghost. However, in order to maintain the goddess''s style, she nodded and motioned grud to release people.


    I''ll keep an eye on you! Fiora whispered in her ear.


    Ms. Styx rubbed her neck and moved her body. She was very upset. You dare to threaten me in my house! Where is justice and justice!


    But she really dare not explode thorns. The law of the jungle is the universal law. It''s not rare to be a ruler in the morning and a slave in the evening.


    After a little hesitation, she felt that her life was not in danger for the moment and her heart was settled. She wanted to see what these guys were doing here.


    Sao Mei stood there waiting for orders, but she saw that thea had been studying the diamond man and had the heart to scold the steamed stuffed bun, but she thought that grud would read her heart, quickly stopped thinking and counted the sheep in her brain.


    "Hey, come here, tell me how you called the diamond man!" thea said nothing.


    Ms. Styx wanted to tell her that her name was not "hello", but her name was too hatred. Now she really didn''t dare to report her name. "Hello" just "hello".


    Under the eaves of the house, she answered very happily. Barbara talked about the principle and process. In order to show her obedience, she summoned another one out of thin air. After all, one was frozen by fiola and the other was half disabled, which is of little reference value.


    Thea frowned slightly. She repeatedly asked several times. It was more like an instinct for Ms. Styx to summon the stone man and the diamond man. Knowing the nature and not knowing the reason, the essence is that he is an earth power. His attributes are basically the same as those of earth and stone women. At most, his power is only a hundred times stronger.


    "Can you give it life?" thea became a stone man, but she was highly accomplished. The stone man had eyes and nose, and her expression was lifelike, like a work of art. Unlike those stone people of Lady Styx, they are piled up by big stones.


    Ms. Styx naturally saw that she lifted weights like light. Thea''s stone man was more beautiful than her diamond man, but it was just waved by the other party.


    I felt it carefully with my own spiritual strength. "No, you... Don''t resonate with me at all."


    At the same time, carefully look at thea''s expression. This guy won''t be angry.


    "Well, see if you can create a life in it?" thea took out her two-dimensional world.


    She doesn''t understand magic and divine power, but as an immortal species, Ms. Styx has a powerful vision. She sees the extraordinary things at the first sight of the two-dimensional world.


    "This is a world! A world in the making?"


    Thea nodded and appreciated her eyes.


    Lady Styx stared at her. Who is this woman? To the point of creation?

 Chapter 897

    Thea coughed and pointed to the two-dimensional world painted on the Dragon skin.


    Ms. Styx quickly collected her mind and was able to participate in the creation of the world, which was also an immeasurable wealth for herself.


    With the four eyes open to the maximum, all the spirit is mobilized to try to communicate the soil in the two-dimensional world.


    At the same time, she is also observing the world.


    There are land, minerals and rivers. The most important thing is light and time.


    She didn''t know that Rao died in the two-dimensional world by mistake. She couldn''t figure out how thea did it. She could seal in a small time. This is beyond the power to describe.


    What''s more, with a large amount of energy accumulation, there is a round of sun in the two-dimensional world.


    Although the sky in this world is round and the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, which is very different from the revolution and rotation of the universe, it is not a big problem and can be improved in the future.


    Ms. Styx blushed and tried to connect the soil in the two-dimensional world.


    Thea also looked at her nervously.


    "No, I have a little more energy, and the world is rejecting me." it took ten minutes for her to put down the Dragon skin and said with a little fear.


    "Oh, it''s all right, you try again." thea said and patted her on the back. Ms. Styx felt that her mental power like sea water had been cut off by 90%, and now there was only a ditch.


    Are you so weak! Can you seal your ability so casually? Ms. Styx wants to cry without tears, so she can only contact the two-dimensional world again.


    It took a long time this time. Grud stood majestically at first, then sat down, and finally lay down.


    "It seems that I still can''t do it. My ability is still lacking. If I take another step... Maybe..." Ms. Styx found that thea looked like a cold face and stared at her, like hanging a layer of frost. She stammered for a long time and managed to finish her words.


    After that, like prisoners waiting for approval, they anxiously wait for the result.


    Thea''s bright and clear eyes swept around her neck, which made Ms. Styx sweat.


    She knows how difficult it is to make life.


    The birth of a new life, a new world. Not to mention Ms. Styx, even Lucifer, God''s own son and with 50% of God''s ability, found it extremely difficult. He had to work together with Michael to create the world and create a new world.


    It''s really difficult to achieve it overnight. Of course, she is not unreasonable, but Changsheng is different from female adjutants, grud and Carrigan. She lives too long and has too many minds. It''s certainly not harmful to knock a few times if she has nothing to do.


    Ms. Styx''s mental strength is not enough in quantity and quality. Perhaps when her eyebrows are well developed, it is the standard for her mental strength. Thea is not good at it. Of course, she understands the unfinished meaning of her words.


    But it''s wrong for the other party to play tricks with her and want to talk about conditions and ask for the secret of quick spiritual success.


    You can''t refuse my offer. But I don''t give it. You''re not qualified to want it.


    With different horizons, different perspectives and the secret of spiritual improvement, she can write three copies at will, but not now.


    "Keep this picture in your hand first. I''ll stay on this planet for a while, and you can find a place to live." she told her master, and then stepped out and disappeared into the air.


    Fiora and grud turned back without looking.


    Ms. Styx wants to run, but her strength has been sealed. Does this strength go into the universe? Within a light year, her men would kill her and take her head elsewhere to ask for a reward.


    Quietly, she returned to her base camp and summoned her men. She wanted to ask the immortal what she did on her own territory.


    Several of my subordinates speak with one voice. These people come to see the fight.


    "Really? No personal grudges?" Ms. Styx doesn''t believe it. She knows what virtues her men have. Isn''t it the enemy you provoked recklessly?


    "No, no, absolutely not!" the men swore to heaven. Maybe we have done a lot of bastards, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the immortal.


    Hearing that it was not gratitude and resentment, Ms. Styx breathed a sigh of relief. But she heard that the other party came in admiration, ran from sector 2814 to sector 313, and came to watch the fight almost half the universe. She held a word in her heart. I don''t know what to say.


    Since the other party has a purpose, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid there''s no purpose.


    Don''t you like watching fights? I''ll let you watch it hard! Look until you throw up!


    Ms. Styx was afraid of being seen through. Her first order was to order her subordinates, especially those who were rebellious and disobedient at ordinary times, to send out to catch gladiators.


    In addition, from the planets they control, transfer the soldiers of several other arenas.


    I don''t play the trick of a small game in three days and a big game in five days. Every day is a war, a battle of life and death. The gate is wide open, and more than 100 people rush out, which is a crazy chop!


    She would rather not engage in fighting business in the future than fool thea, the immortal sister, away first.


    Every day, the arena is bloody, and several cars of broken bodies can be pulled out every day. The crazy consumption of gladiators drives the enthusiasm of the audience straight into the sky.


    It''s really a sea of people, colorful flags, gongs and drums, firecrackers


    Thea thanked for this and lifted the seal on Ms. Styx''s body. Her excuse was that she left in a hurry and forgot.


    In order to make her understand the situation, thea called Kerrigan.


    Reeki Zerg occupy two sectors. It seems a lot less, but it''s not.


    The two sectors of the reeki Zerg are exclusive, and there is no grass left on the planet. Although Ms. Styx claims to control seven sectors, in fact, she is more like an alliance leader. She is subordinate to the planet on holidays. She is busy at ordinary times. She provides protection and mobilizes her direct subordinates. Her power is not as powerful as the Zerg.


    Naturally, they didn''t know each other, but they had heard of each other. After several attempts, Ms. Styx knew that the reeki Zerg were under thea''s hands.


    The strength and forces are at a disadvantage. Ms. Styx is honest. She usually studies the two-dimensional world with her dragon skin.


    At first, she didn''t look at the fight. The soldiers consumed too fast. It was all her money! Later, he simply abandoned himself and threw all his money out. Can''t he listen? She watched with thea and them.


    With such a high death rate, thea really has experience. What is the source of many people''s dying counterattack? It is the love of life, or the love of one''s own life.


    Watching these people and things, the state of death is more and more stable. Although the effect is slower, it''s much easier than killing herself. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry for these ten days and a half months.


    Drinking the specialty fruit juice of the nearby planet and enjoying several aliens like little rabbits pinch their legs and shoulders, grud fans her with dog legs and watches a group of people fight and kill at the bottom, and her realm can rise. She is still very comfortable.

 Chapter 898

    The fight is going on as usual. Originally, it was once a day. Now Ms. Styx has a tearful sale, twice a day! Sometimes it''s more. No, it''s an extra game.


    The robot cleans the battlefield very fast. Several carts of corpse weapons are pulled away, the gate is opened, and the next batch of gladiators enter the field.


    Huh?! Thea, who had been careless, saw one of the figures and her face jumped unnaturally.


    Why is this guy here?


    He is thin, bearded and holding two daggers. He looks ugly and can''t be found when thrown into the crowd.


    Thea knows him, or his magical characteristics. A member of the dakside elite society, the God of shadow, known as the assassin master Kanto who is proficient in hundreds of millions of fighting skills.


    Her first thought was that there was a conspiracy, but she looked left and right and didn''t see the other new gods, let alone dakside.


    What''s more strange is that she found that Kanto sealed her divine power, and now she is fighting like an ordinary man.


    Looking at Kanto''s light stabbing to death of a strong man and flying to dodge the huge axe from his back, she was a little confused. What did this guy come for?


    Spying? Whose spy would spy in such a public place.


    To assassinate? Seal up your divine power for assassination? Don''t die too fast for such a brain cripple.


    Several possible deductions, the only remaining natural is the answer.


    This guy doesn''t have nothing to do and come out to practice his martial arts, does he?


    Thea thought of her original intention and thought that Kanto probably had the same idea.


    Maybe this guy just enjoys the pleasure of killing.


    Not only her, many people have seen Kanto''s war skills, and ordinary audiences can only watch the excitement, but Ms. fiola Ming River can see more things. Kanto''s martial arts is simply a gorgeous art. Simple stabbing, kicking and hooking are like a dance. Each action is rich in killing opportunities. He alone can set off a killing storm.


    Master hundreds of millions of fighting skills and integrate their essence into their own martial arts. Kanto is known as the first assassin under dakside. It really deserves its reputation.


    However, in thea''s opinion, that''s the case. This guy has gone astray and focused too much on skills, but ignored the essence.


    No matter how well you play your bike, what''s the use of all kinds of fancy skills? Can there be a car fast!


    Of course, skills are important, but mastering them is enough. She has nothing to do in her spare time and learns hundreds of millions of fighting skills. Thea can only write a word of service to the assassin.


    Batman learns 127 kinds of fighting skills. She thinks it''s redundant, but the problem is that Batman has no room to upgrade. He can only practice blindly by himself. According to thea''s perspective, learning more than a dozen kinds is enough to deal with the battle. Learn hundreds of millions of fighting skills? It''s really not necessary.


    The higher the level of skill, the more useless it is. What boxing has dakside practiced? What weapons is the heavenly father good at? Further up, the watcher, the endless family, not to mention, there is no need for martial arts at that level.


    The eldest lady despised it, but it didn''t hinder her from learning. The new God came to perform in person. If she didn''t take a good look, she wouldn''t live up to the kindness of others.


    The killing in Kanto is still going on, deadly, high-speed and without any hesitation.


    His violent rise led the gladiators to start a siege, but Kanto was awe inspiring. The deadly dagger still flew, and each wave would take away a life.


    Thea figured out that this guy just enjoyed the process. He had nothing to experience. He just slaughtered these ordinary people on the pretext of honing his martial arts.


    "He''s making trouble in your field. Aren''t you going to teach him a lesson, madam?" thea turned to ask Ms. Styx.


    Four Eyed aliens don''t understand. She can''t figure out the deep meaning of thea''s words. Isn''t this a gladiator with high martial arts? Let me kill him?


    "His strength is no less than you. Considering that the other party focuses on killing, his combat strength should be higher than you."


    Thea said, reaching out a little, between Ms. Styx''s eyebrows, which was the other party''s brain and transmitted a message.


    "This is the way to improve your mental strength. After your mental strength soars, your two small eyes will change to normal size, and your strength will be at least 30% higher than now."


    Ms. Styx looked at it carefully. First, she was overjoyed. This method completely fits herself, and has very high feasibility. Her strength has been greatly improved. It''s a good thing to think about it.


    But she didn''t understand why thea gave herself this thing. She didn''t work, nor was she an ally. She was still an enemy before, and now she is forced to stand together.


    Free skill? She looked at thea''s smiling face. Is there such a good person in the universe?


    After reading the information again from beginning to end, she finally saw one of the key points, the perception between life and death.


    Ms. Styx was a little speechless. She looked at Kanto in the arena and thea''s party.


    "Of course, you can also challenge us." the eldest lady said she was very talkative.


    Ms. Styx tilted her lips. Fiola couldn''t beat her. Carrigan didn''t fight, but the gap was really small. She was dead if she chose four of them.


    After staying with thea for a few days, they roughly understood the purpose of these people. They came to see the life and death war. Now they are forcing themselves to end.


    As an immortal who cherishes her life, she doesn''t like to work hard and appears very hesitant.


    Finally, the belief of becoming stronger prevailed. No matter whether you can get rid of these female demons in the end, becoming stronger is always right.


    What''s more, she really didn''t see how strong Kanto was. An alien with good skills, that''s all.


    Nodded his head immediately and walked down the channel from the stand.


    Although she didn''t think Kanto was very powerful, she still brought out all the diamond people summoned in recent days, a total of six. Afraid that there was no time on the battlefield, she urgently summoned two, a total of eight. According to her estimation, it was enough.


    At this time, Kanto had killed all the gladiators, holding two daggers in front of his chest, as if he were praying.


    As time went by, he slowly opened his eyes. Why didn''t the cleaners in the arena play? The battle was over.


    The audience began to whisper. They didn''t know what this anomaly meant, but the gate opened and they knew the answer immediately.


    "Oh, my God! Lady Styx went to war herself!"


    "That''s lady Styx? Why?"


    "What does that mean?"


    The audience fell into a heated discussion.


    Between them, there are old residents of the original planet and new audiences who have come here recently. They talk to each other. The information spreads quickly. In less than a minute, all the viewers know that Ms. Styx, who dominates seven sectors and hundreds of planets, will personally participate in the fight.


    This is just like the chairman of the group company going to the subordinate department store as a salesperson in person. It is a very incredible thing.

 Chapter 899

    The faceless host was also stunned. He didn''t know why the former boss ended in person and hurried to "look" at his new boss grud.


    When he got the order of business as usual, he still introduced two sentences in a lisp.


    What remains of the shadow God Kanto is muddled. Ms. Styx naturally knows that this powerful alien can pose a threat to him. If he is in good condition, he will stay at the level of threat. After all, he is a general of dakside. He has experienced thousands of battles, and even the most powerful aliens have killed him, The problem is that the divine power is sealed by himself now!


    Now he can''t even play Chengdu. How can he beat Ms. Styx? However, his seal is still very complex and can''t be solved for a while and a half.


    He couldn''t hide his identity. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he raised the dagger and poked himself seven or eight times.


    While stabbing and regretting, his intestines were blue.


    He fought with his own body. His divine body was damaged and had to be repaired with divine power. In addition, if he cracked the seal with such violence, he had to consume some divine power. It can be said that he lost a lot inside and outside.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, he was calm. While calculating silently, it took about 30 seconds to unlock the seal, while staring at Ms. Styx with fierce eyes, hoping that the other party would not come up and make a big move


    Long live dakside. Dakside bless him. He said something in his heart that he didn''t believe.


    When he was nervous for a few seconds, he just felt a strong force pouring out of his body.


    That''s his power!


    Did the boss really hear his call? Kanto didn''t have time to think about it, because Ms. Styx controlled the eight diamond men and played a ground spike covering half of the arena. The dazzling white light almost blinded a dog''s eye in the audience. Even the God body, the strong light made Kanto look sideways for a while.


    If there is no divine power blessing, in the face of such large-scale damage, he can only curl his body into a ball as much as possible to reduce the area attacked.


    Now it''s different. The divine power that controls freely makes him avoid the ground stab in an instant, display his divine position characteristics and directly escape into the shadow. He has danced on the tip of the knife for many years and fought between life and death. Now he has a very ominous premonition.


    He turned into a mass of black gas and hid in the shadow of the arena. His eyes began to look around.


    I don''t know. I was startled at the sight.


    According to the guidance in his heart, he saw the eldest lady on the high platform, holding a glass of juice and waving to him.


    Why is she here! Kanto was shocked!


    As a strong man who defeated dakside''s separation, no one in tianqixing didn''t know thea. In addition, desad, the wilderness wolf, artificially exaggerated her combat power in order to cover up her defeat of escaping without fighting.


    As the first assassin in the multiverse, Kanto did not believe it. The gods of the legal system were naturally restrained by the assassin gods. In his opinion, the wasteland wolf was greedy for life, and desad was afraid of death. He held this view until a second ago.


    Seeing thea waving to him, Kanto knew that the seal on his body had been untied by the other party. Hundreds of meters away, he didn''t notice the difference, so he was untied by the other party.


    One possibility is that the other party has the strength to crush himself. He thinks that the seal is very strong and powerful. In her opinion, it is easy to crack it.


    The other is that the other party has already moved his hands and feet on himself, and he, the assassin, is unaware of it.


    Two ideas, one game and one horror. Kanto was a little flustered. The first reaction was to run.


    What warrior honor, the rules of the arena have nothing to do with him.


    But when he was about to turn around, he only felt a huge will looking at him. If he looked at it in a normal state, he would not die if he looked at it for a few eyes! Not to mention thea, even dakside wouldn''t make Kanto pee his pants with a look.


    The key is that thea not only helped him open the seal, but also added some private goods.


    If he turns around and leaves, the divine power in his body is likely to explode directly. I don''t know if he will die. Serious injury is certain.


    "Fight this Styx lady with all your strength, and you can leave after playing." thea''s clear voice sounded in his heart.


    Kanto had no room for bargaining. He could only believe that the other party would keep his promise.


    Hate! He wanted to give himself two slaps. When he was full, he sealed his cultivation to fight!


    Unfortunately, he was cheated and humiliated and left at Grandma''s house. Next time, he would rather go home and sleep than play this game!


    In advance, he investigated thea and Diana and knew that they were also in this universe, but the two goddesses were mainly in sector 2814, and this side was sector 313, separated by more than half of the universe and the gods of the justice camp. The former Kanto really didn''t think the other party would go to such an "evil" place in the arena.


    Something unexpected happened. He not only encountered it, but also was caught. Kanto secretly scolded and could only focus on his eyes.


    There are flaws! He was good at fighting, as if it was an instinct. He soon found a dead corner of Ms. Styx''s attack. He waved his divine power and appeared in front of people again. He had changed into a dark red soft armor and two faint daggers in his hands, which were as fast as lightning, straight into Ms. Styx''s eyes.


    Styx doesn''t understand the characteristics of the new God and uses a mirror technique to try to deceive the other party.


    Kanto was not moved at all. The dagger seemed to have its own tracking function and went straight down.


    There is a great terror between life and death. That''s right. It''s about to be lost. Ms. Styx''s spiritual power broke out to the extreme. At the critical moment, she made a replacement with the diamond man.


    The two daggers seemed light and did not weigh two kilograms, but they smashed the replaced diamond man like a sledgehammer.


    Scared the hell out of me! Ms. Styx gasped with lingering palpitations. She didn''t notice that her mental strength had increased a lot, and her two small eyes seemed to have widened a circle.


    "Be careful, the other party''s dagger has strong armor breaking characteristics. Don''t carry it hard with a shield." thea''s reminder came as late as the police at the crime scene.


    Ms. Styx wanted to ask why she didn''t remind herself. After all, she didn''t dare. Even if she didn''t remind herself, she didn''t intend to let the other party close now.


    The arms of the four diamond men began to change, some into knives and some into chains. They rushed to Kanto together, while the remaining three protected the Styx River in the distance and made some remote countermeasures.


    "Boom -" the earth shook violently, and two pieces of magma were extracted by her. This time, she did not rush to project, but blessed herself. Ms. Styx added a layer of magma shield to her purple spiritual shield, which made her feel relieved.


    In less than two seconds, she wanted to praise her wit.


    Kanto, like a black light, cut a gap among the four diamond men, walked around behind Ms. Styx and stabbed her in the neck.

 Chapter 900

    This move was fast and sudden. Ms. Styx didn''t react at all. Fortunately, the shield operated automatically.


    The magma shield seemed offended, contracted violently, and then burst out.


    With the sound of "boom", Kanto seemed to be stabbed on the explosive bag. The huge impact made him turn two somersaults in the air. At this time, Ms. Styx just reacted and quickly commanded her men to pursue.


    After all, the diamond people lack autonomy. When they react, Kanto has retreated into the shadow again.


    After several rounds of fighting between the two sides, Kanto finally saw the extraordinary of these diamond people. This thing has the ability to move freely and will never disappear once called?


    Everything has a gain and a loss. I thought this thing called at will. He has been fighting guerrillas with the diamond man.


    Now it''s not easy to see Ms. Styx. He immediately changed his mind.


    Cut off the wings first, and then hit the power!


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Twist your waist and lift your legs, step on a diamond man''s thigh, stick out a black awn with a dagger in your hand, and directly cut off the diamond man''s head like a big knife.


    Yu Guang saw the pity in Ms. Styx''s eyes. He knew he was right.


    "Sure enough, there is still too little combat experience. It''s so simple that a flaw has been found." thea sighed. Even if there is a gap in combat effectiveness, it''s really not so much. Now their combat effectiveness is slightly inferior, and their combat experience has thrown out eight blocks. It''s only a matter of time for Ms. Styx to fail.


    "I''m afraid this guy hasn''t fought for many years. Give me some time and I can beat her." fiora felt a little wronged when he drew last time. The reason why Kanto can occupy an overwhelming advantage on the field is more because he holds two artifact daggers, and Ms. Styx dare not connect.


    They can see the reality, but the audience around the arena doesn''t have this insight.


    They only saw that Ms. Styx waved a pile of stone men and huge stones of flame, beating Kanto around. From a psychological point of view, they still hope that Ms. Styx can win. After all, they know that if they are killed by a gladiator who doesn''t know where to come from, it will be a great destruction to their confidence.


    Unfortunately, their wish became more and more vague. When Kanto killed the third diamond man, many people had realized the defeat of Ms. Styx.


    "What a disappointment!" thea stood up depressed. As she got up, it seemed that the whole planet was a long way shorter. All the spectators in the arena felt that a huge mountain appeared in front of them. They fainted together without knowing what had happened.


    The two men also separated from each other. Ms. Styx was ashamed. If she played a few more moves, she would die. No matter what purpose thea was for, she at least saved her life.


    On the other side of Kanto, there was only fear. At that moment, he felt that the planet trembled. Is this realm catching up with dakside? Anyway, dakside has been angry several times, which is the feeling of tianqixing.


    Finding that thea didn''t even look at him, she turned and left. Be careful. It took him a long time to realize, eh? Nobody cares about me? Then I''ll run!


    Open the sonic boom channel and run in.


    A small episode, at least for thea, is not good news for Ms. Styx. Her inability was spread to all directions. In just three days, more than 50 planets raised anti flags, and more planets were ready to choose a new boss.


    "I''m willing to be your subordinate and serve you as the Lord from now on!" the internal immortals didn''t go, and they didn''t let her go. There was war outside. Ms. Styx had only one way to surrender.


    This subordinate is actually very useful to thea. The first life in the two-dimensional world depends on her. The life summoned by the earth power is undoubtedly not life in the usual sense, but it is also very precious.


    Feeling the stone across the river, thea couldn''t find anyone to exchange experience. She had to try all kinds of ways.


    Her clear eyes swept across the face of Ms. Styx. It seemed that it took a long time before she slowly nodded, "I promised you."


    Later, fiola and Kerrigan and the third line of Styx attacked, and the rebellion was quickly subsided. The remaining planets ready to re elect the boss also bowed their heads and pleaded guilty in front of the sharp teeth and claws of the reeki Zerg.


    A somewhat ridiculous rebellion brought countless soldiers to the arena.


    These are the elite of the rebels. The fate of waiting for death has changed.


    Because Ms. Styx''s new boss promised that he could live as long as he won a battle. Then, where he wanted to go, a group of prisoners had hope and immediately came back to life with blood, killing corpses everywhere in the arena.


    There is still no progress in the two-dimensional world. Even if thea has re studied a set of spiritual cultivation methods for her, Styx, who knows that her strength is insufficient, has begun to exercise hard, and the effect is still not great.


    But on the other side, as everyone in the arena sacrificed their lives to fight, the lazy young lady finally figured out the last step by grinding hard.


    On this day, the arena, which had been noisy for more than a month, closed the door.


    Many spectators are still immersed in wanton fighting. They gather in groups to find the organizer of the arena to speak.


    "You''re not dying!"


    "Come back!"


    Before they reached the gate, they were pulled down by acquaintances.


    Acquaintances nuzui one after another, wink, wave their hands and shake their heads.


    What''s the problem? A few people looked inside. Good guy, there were dead bodies outside the gate, and more arena guards were patrolling.


    Acquaintances inquire about each other. What''s the matter?


    Some people completely follow the crowd. When they see others standing here, they run out to watch the excitement.


    Someone who understood motioned to the sky.


    A group of people squinted for a long time. The sky looked like a round of black sun.


    Many people haven''t seen stars and don''t know what it means. They talk to people around them again.


    "That adult seems to be breaking through." they can''t figure out what thea''s name is, so they sent a mysterious man to point it out.


    "I heard that he is not an intelligent life at all. His body is a planet. Do you know the old hunter on 32nd street? He has observed it from a distance with the detector. The energy of the detector directly blew up the detector!"


    A group of people made all kinds of unknown sounds.


    They kept it in mind one after another and were ready to talk about it when they went back to other planets to boast. Although our combat power was not high, in fact, they had seen big people!


    I don''t know the countless discussions below. The realm is completely perfect. She closes her eyes and meditates for a moment. Thea stays in space. She feels ready.


    With fiora''s simple instructions, he jumped up and disappeared into the starry sky.

 Chapter 901

    Cosmic sector 666, which is the scene of the massacre made by mechanical hunters and the rise of the black light corps, she came to this area again.


    When the death god comes, the destructive power is too great. I don''t know how long it will take. Even if the time is short, she will immediately converge and destroy several planets. Only in this dead area is the most suitable.


    Fully stretch your body, gradually empty your mind, feel the various definitions of death, find the part that best suits you, and go on unswervingly.


    The huge and unparalleled force of death began to gather, first bit by bit, then gathered into streams, and finally turned into an endless river.


    The huge river hovers in the void, surging and roaring like a rebellious black dragon. Thea must tame it by her own understanding and ideas.


    When thea made the final sprint, the other forces in the field of God were warned at the same time.


    There are professional divination, various omens and various celestial phenomena. But without exception, they are delivering a message.


    The God of death is coming! As for whether it will be bloody or calm, no one dares to guarantee.


    The new creation star, in front of the father''s room.


    Heavenly Father, this strong old man holds a scepter and looks at the distance with deep eyes.


    The sky is full of blood and black gas. Even if it is not the spirits of soul shadow death, the heavenly father can see that countless dead people are filled with the whole multiverse. They cheer and celebrate and are ready to meet the doomed ruler.


    As the world''s top combat power and the embodiment of justice, he can feel that the whole multiverse is jumping for further improving itself.


    "Your Majesty, you call me?" mitteron, who sits in the chair of Mobius every day, with general strength and larger score than anyone, floats beside him and asks softly.


    The heavenly Father pointed to the distant celestial phenomena and asked, "what does this mean? Will the God of knowledge give me the answer?"


    "War, killing, a strong man is about to take the throne, and the God of death is born. As for more, sorry, I have all the knowledge. The God of death has not been born in the multi universe, and there is no record of what has not happened. I don''t know. Magic divination is not my good at. Maybe you should ask the goddess thea?"


    Mitteron thought that he might have been to tianqixing a little frequently recently. Maybe the heavenly father was dissatisfied with this, so he answered respectfully. Unexpectedly, the heavenly father looked at him strangely, which made him confused. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? What''s your old man''s expression?


    The heavenly father had some conjectures, but he didn''t tell others that as the boss, there was no need to explain to his subordinates. Keeping his sense of mystery was the right way.


    He had some conjectures, and his old friend dakside also had his own judgment.


    Unlike the heavenly Father, the heavenly father can only rely on his eyes to judge. There is still a deviation in the estimation of the real realm, especially when the degree of both sides is getting closer and closer, this estimation will be biased to grandma''s house.


    Dakside was different. He had a fight with thea and was very clear about each other''s realm level. My heart is full of miracles. Is it so easy to get the death throne? Did he plan so hard for so many years and finally turn into nothing.


    When I was extremely unhappy, I walked all the way and kicked twenty passing apocalyptic demons to death. Only then did I go back and think about my future plans.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" the wasteland wolf whispered to the great warlocks around him. They wanted to report their work, but they shrunk directly when they saw that dakside was going to kill.


    The great warlock also looked confused. The new creation star can see the abnormal phenomena of the sky. In fact, Tianqi star can also see it, but the normal state of Tianqi star is earthquake and volcanic eruption. The earth roared and killed hundreds of people. They really don''t think there is any difference between today and usual.


    The two discussed for a long time without a clue. Seeing that dakside closed the door, they decided to come again next time.


    Hell, Lucifer doesn''t come out. The remaining big demons, such as the three palace demons, also have fun. They don''t care about the God of death.


    In heaven, Michael also disappeared for a long time. The archangels can only maintain a limited attention. Thea did not prevent old Robert from going to heaven. At present, the two sides are still in harmony.


    Dreams and nightmares are the territory of the third sleeping devil of the endless family. Her second sister didn''t return, not to mention the third. It is still a fantastic and strange dream place.


    Most of the old gods in heaven are sleeping. They don''t know or care about anything that happens outside.


    In the underworld, whether Hades, Osiris, Yixie Nami or those alien gods of death, they all have some subtle feelings. It seems that they are going to have a boss on their head? They are willing to join hands to resist. Unfortunately, they have fought with each other for countless years. Trust? Does not exist.


    In the multiverse, there are also some strong people who feel this suffocating pressure. Diana stands alone in her office, her eyes penetrate the space distance and silently send her blessings.


    Mrs. Shangdu pulled the old horse to divine bad luck. As a result, she just drew two cards. The old horse was like a fool and walked out happily.


    Ghost, strangers don''t care about it. As for ordinary people, they don''t know that thea will step up another step.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the eldest lady put on the white light dress again and took out the holy sword. The black fog confronting her turned into an irregular monster, which was as big as the moon. There was a head in the head, waist and tail, two of which were like human faces, and the other was vague, like some kind of beast.


    Monsters are the source, representing the source of death.


    However, it has long been polluted, and a large number of distractions have turned it into an object between life and non life.


    At first, thea planned to control it, but later she found that she couldn''t! Impurities must be purified.


    Now in this multiverse, on purifying dead gas, she said that second, no one dares to say first.


    White lamp and holy sword, thea even felt that if the Black Death Emperor didn''t run, she could purify him!


    Now this source is far worse than the Black Death emperor. It has no realm, unconsciousness, instinct scarcity and all kinds of chaos.


    The only trouble is that it takes more energy. Fortunately, the white lamp charging lantern is in hand. She is determined to fight a protracted war. She wants to see how many impurities there are in this source, which can purify herself.


    "Boom! -" bang! - "all kinds of explosions sounded here, and the smoke monster was beaten back, but it still looked like an immortal.


    Thea could only cut hard with one sword left and one sword right. She fought for three days and cut the smoke monster from the size of the moon to the size of a football.


    The normal source has a big fist, colorless and transparent, but the one in front of her emits bursts of black light, with a faint resentment, which is formed by the accumulation of a large number of grievances.

 Chapter 902

    It was purified twice with a white lamp, and the black gas deeply implanted in the core could not be purified again.


    Come on, she''s secretly cheering herself up. The perfect source is waiting for her to absorb? There''s no such good thing. Wearing a lamp ring these days may change her temperament. Thea is still confident in herself.


    Seems to understand her wishes, now has purified more than half of the source, take the initiative to integrate with her.


    The black gas in the source is very reluctant, but the arm can''t twist the thigh and can only obey.


    The source broke down into a mist and wrapped thea from head to toe.


    Strong! Really strong! After only one third of the fusion, thea felt a palpitation. The power contained in this top God is far stronger than soul and wealth. It points directly to the source of creation and contains endless power.


    She had the illusion that she could explode the universe by waving and lifting her feet.


    It was estimated that one death could be worth three secondary gods like soul, justice and evil.


    It was just a guess. Now thea is confident that she can beat the heavenly Father, which is a little weaker than daxid. After all, he has Omega effect and is not simply the power of the new God.


    In the fusion with the source, the trace of black gas is still trying to infect her.


    Thea frowned. It was obviously an impurity. She mixed sand with the Black Death emperor. She was very happy and Hi, PI. It was her turn to think about it. The more miscellaneous others are, the better. The purer you are, the better.


    Thinking of her old friend black death emperor, thea suddenly had an idea. Since these impurities like death so much, you can find a substitute for it.


    For her, it is an impurity, but in essence, the resentment left by all sentient beings remains after dozens of purification, which is also an extremely pure energy.


    Take out the sickle of the Black Death emperor. The weapon is broken in two. Now it is in her hands. After Diana''s repair, thea has communicated repeatedly. Unfortunately, the weapon ignores her and is extremely loyal to the former master.


    If she wants to use it, one way is to surpass the Black Death emperor and forcibly use it, and the other way is to go back to the furnace and rebuild it.


    Originally, she wanted to stay and observe. Today, the resentment in the source made her have to make a second choice. Before she started, she communicated for the last time.


    The weapon turned a deaf ear to her call and realized that she wanted to go back to the furnace and rebuild. The sickle also had the meaning of early death and early reincarnation, which was particularly cooperative.


    "OK! I respect you." thea doesn''t think it''s powerful to go out and get a sickle. They can shoot each other.


    The sickle automatically disintegrates into the purest death. The trace of resentment in the source hesitates. It not only wants to follow the source, but also feels that the group of Death Transformed by the sickle is more to its own appetite.


    Thea pushed behind, and the sickle seduced in front, which finally led this trace of resentment to the sickle.


    This is a more advanced fantasy weapon than an artifact. There is no need to forge or refine. As long as there is an idea in mind, it will take shape automatically.


    Thea was good at many weapons and finally chose to use the sword. Although it was tacky, it did pull the wind.


    The sword is 60cm long, with a very narrow body and two edges. A large strip is hollowed out in the middle. The resentment is hidden in the middle, and there is a faint cry. It seems that countless innocent souls are roaring.


    The black air filled the air. Even though thea was shocked by the cold and murderous intention on it, she didn''t pay too much attention, because the resentment left and the integration reached the final stage!


    Die! All kinds of death! Countless death scenes appeared in front of her, including those stabbed by a sword, those killed by a stick, what else was poisoned and turned into ashes by an energy gun. It seemed that she had experienced the death method of all living beings in an instant.


    "Ah! -!" at last, she cried out directly because of the pain. She said that having a child was grade 12 pain. Now it feels like Grade 80!


    The voice spread all over the multiverse, like expressing the pain of the whole universe. If she wants to wear the crown, she must bear its weight. She still has this mental preparation, but she didn''t expect it to hurt to this extent.


    This is her good foundation. She is already the third level in the new God. She managed to carry the pain.


    If an ordinary person wants to use death to seal the God, waiting for him must be hanging into slag.


    Sweat wet the forehead, more cold sweat, flowing down the body.


    At this time, she found that she had unknowingly landed on the surface of the planet, which seemed to be just a moment of pain, but it had been half an hour since she regained consciousness.


    "Hoo -" gently breathed out a breath and felt her new strength with her heart. It seemed that she could level the mountain with a wave. Her eyes were focused, and even the river had to flow back. As long as she wants to destroy the planet and the galaxy, it''s just a thought.


    Death goddess! Thea looked up and laughed. She was so happy that she wanted to kill a lot.


    Huh? Suddenly realized that it was wrong. How could I think so? Death is a friend of life. Thea doesn''t think she has deviated from her own path, so there must be foreign emotions affecting her.


    "I need to calm down." she took out the Anka amulet and ranked 49th. She suddenly fell from the state of mind that seemed invincible in the world. It was still far away! The goddess of death is only a step, not the end.


    It took her a whole day to find the problem.


    Death is not sentimental. She integrates the death throne, so we must find an explanation for the dead.


    No justice, no justice, just death, the death of the living.


    Only by killing a lot will death finally recognize her and accept her.


    Thea stood up, and a shining black robe was automatically worn on her body. Dark green lines were drawn on the robe, extending from the neck to the hem. The robe was tied at the waist, showing her small waist, a grip, graceful and graceful, the hem covered the foot, only exquisite collarbones were exposed, and a long cloak was tied on her shoulder.


    "Don''t give me a pair of shoes!" looking at her bare feet, she was a little speechless. The higher the level, the greater the restriction of clothes on herself. For example, the Gothic clothes of the second sister of death can''t be changed. The goddess of death also has "work clothes."


    Fortunately, the clothes are really beautiful. She is already bubbling with beauty in the bloated clothes of the heavenly Father bidakside.


    When the breeze blew through her hair, she found that her blonde hair had turned black.


    She reached out to pick up the long sword and turned her hands into two swords. The blade was light and thin, but she was very confident that even a planet could cut open the sword.


    The sword of the night sky. She directly used the name of the sword of the death goddess of Marvel next door. What''s its name really doesn''t matter. Just kill it.


    She has chosen the target, tianqixing! There are a lot of lives and festivals there. As for dakside, she is not afraid, but we can run.

 Chapter 903

    Batman, ordinary people dare to wear hell bat armor to tianqixing single brush. How can they be better than Batman!


    The feeling of courage has not broken through. Thea thinks she is too rational (afraid of death). If she counts everything to the extreme, she will go to hell if she can understand courage.


    Like Hal Jordan, regardless, he hit the Black Death emperor with his body. Although thea thought he couldn''t do two, it was really a sign of courage.


    This big killing is a good opportunity. She wants to see what she can do.


    ......


    The sky rises.


    This planet seems to explode in the next second. The air is filled with evil. All kinds of evil can be seen everywhere. Evil deeds lead to continuous natural disasters, which in turn exacerbate evil.


    They compete with each other and kill each other in order to snatch some survival materials so that they can live one more day.


    "What do you do?" a group of patrol guards walked by. They were attracted by the transmission wave. When they came, they found that thea was looking around. It seemed that the leading guard shouted.


    Unlike the chaos of hell, this is evil. All you see is evil. The weak have no right to live, and the strong enjoy everything. This is the order and axiom of tianqixing.


    "A group of mole ants." she moved as fast as lightning. The long sword in her left hand flew out, and the sound of breaking the air swept over the guard''s neck. Several blood columns sprayed. When the long sword flew back to the palm of her hand, all nine guards were beheaded and their bodies fell into the loess.


    Thea doesn''t stop. Ordinary people here have blood on their hands. It''s common to kill people all over the house just for a little living materials. In order to vent the resentment in the sword and reconcile death with herself, she doesn''t use magic. She just starts the killing journey all the way by relying on weapons.


    After identifying dakside''s palace, she went straight. The patrols, soldiers and sinners she saw all the way became the souls under her sword.


    "Who are you?" a roar sounded on her side. The other party was very cunning, shouting and attacking.


    There was a violent sound of breaking the air, no matter what it was. Thea stretched out her right hand and grabbed the enemy.


    Huh? She was a little stunned. She saw a hammer in her white jade palm. She also knew the original owner of the hammer. The big lion head. Isn''t this Kalibak, the eldest son of dakside!


    The other party also has a sawtooth sword in his hand. Now he is trying to control the hammer to fly away.


    Huh? What do you mean? Do you wild gods like to throw hammers at the goddess of death!


    At an interval of more than ten meters, Kalibak was still in his old shape, with vigorous hair and beard. From a distance, he looked like a lion''s head. His strong muscles were exposed from his skin back and heart. He exerted force several times, and his muscles swelled to the extreme. His hammer did not leave thea''s palm.


    "Huh?"


    "Come back!"


    Calibak, a violent man bent on inheriting the throne of dakside, clenched his teeth and wanted to get his hammer back.


    But she was helpless. She had used weapons for hundreds of millions of years and was firmly grasped. In his opinion, thea''s slender wrists were not as thick as his fingers. How did she grasp the hammer.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Since the one next door can do it, so can I!" said thea. Kalibak didn''t understand. It was just an artifact! In the face of death, you should bow your head and force your right hand. In the click sound, the surface of the hammer is covered with fine mesh cracks.


    Thea looked at Kalibak with a masochistic expression. Her fingers closed and her strength was fierce. The artifact felt the owner''s strong will to resist, but it was like a weak woman, which could not compete with the erosion of death.


    After only two seconds, the core of the artifact was directly broken. Such violent destruction of the artifact triggered an irresistible Divine Storm that swept hundreds of meters around.


    With the bang of "boom", thea was ready. A layer of barrier blocked the afterwaves and she didn''t move.


    On the other side, Karabakh was not prepared at all. The artifact was destroyed and his mind was affected. The raging wind blew him more than ten meters, but it was nothing. He loved his weapons and feared this powerful woman.


    Strong, as strong as his father dakside. Even if you just stand there, you will feel a huge and incomparable burden in your heart, like looking at some natural enemy.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!" Kalibak kept cheering himself. He was the son of dakside. He would inherit the throne and break the new creation star in the future! He pressed down his fear, waved his serrated sword and chopped his head down with a big jump.


    Thea took a cold look and gently blew off the dust on the black nail. "There are too many impurities in your hammer. Go back to the furnace and hit it again. Don''t thank me!"


    He dodged the attack lightly. Kalibak was fierce enough, but he didn''t have a brain.


    From gakhan to dakside, and then to Kalibak, there are three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, one generation is worse than the other.


    Kalibak fell to the ground like crazy. He danced a big sword so that the water couldn''t pour in. He cut left and right. The strong wind continued to destroy the surrounding buildings with great force.


    Many tianqixing civilian guards took refuge one after another, and more began to rob and kill while taking advantage of the chaos.


    "Die for me! Die for me!" calibak has great strength and strength. He can hit hurricanes by physical attack.


    But in thea''s opinion, this guy is full of flaws.


    "Retarded." thea did not retreat but entered. She found a flaw very easily. When there was no time to go, she walked around behind Kalibak, held her left hand back, and there was a sword behind her.


    This fantasy weapon made by the scythe of the Black Death emperor with resentment and murderous spirit can''t be resisted by even the new God.


    Thea''s Sword Pierced a transparent hole for calibuck from back to front, and the dark tip of the Sword Pierced out in front of her.


    "Ho ho..." Kalibak felt that his inexhaustible strength had been suddenly cut off, and stretched out his hand to touch the wound and block the hole that hurt him so powerless.


    With a hiss, thea drew her sword, turned around, and stabbed her right sword behind her neck.


    After that, she didn''t look at it, leaving Kalibak, who fell like a lion, walking slowly forward. Occasionally, snow-white soles of her feet were exposed from the hem of her robe. The ground was in a mess, but it still didn''t damage her purity. Her feet were spotless. The place she walked was stained with a thick fog, which was pure to the extreme.


    As if nothing had happened to her, she whistled softly, moving steadily and at a constant speed. The God of death is different from others. Zeus'' divine power can not be transformed at all, but can only grow in killing.


    The closer to the central area, the stronger the resistance, but that refers to the ordinary level. In her eyes, there is no big difference between ordinary soldiers and elites. Two long swords come out, like two sawtooth flywheels. All the soldiers along the route are cut into two sections.

 Chapter 904

    A large number of Apocalypse demons flew out of the nest one after another, and a huge ground force came from all directions and surrounded her.


    There are ferocious giants and strange looking species, but compared with the neat military appearance of the new creation star, the troops here are like a mob.


    There are chain hammers, axes and, of course, more laser weapons and laser swords.


    The fluctuation representing death has been affecting many tianqixing miscellaneous soldiers. Their confused heads don''t know what they are afraid of, but they just retreat subconsciously.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted "kill!" all the miscellaneous soldiers realized their situation. At this time, they stopped and would be executed afterwards. If they rushed up, what if they didn''t die?


    One or two summoned up their courage and rushed up regardless.


    But all that awaits them is death.


    Thea can kill thousands of such miscellaneous soldiers with one spell, but now she chooses to kill them with weapons in order to fit death better.


    The fighting she saw a few days ago was very helpful. Her fighting experience has increased a lot. At this time, it is just a verification.


    Flesh and blood splashed, and the broken limbs and corpses paved a path of blood. Many miscellaneous soldiers surged up like a tide, but they were turned into corpses at a faster speed.


    The efficiency is a little low! Thea is still a very lazy person in her bones. It''s cool to cut so unparalleled, but it''s a little monotonous.


    With a stroke of "brush", an inky black semicircular chop flew out of the long sword and passed far away, leaving seven heads and four unlucky people cut by the waist.


    Realizing that this kind of long-range attack is also a kind of killing, thea was very happy and finally didn''t have to wave her sword foolishly.


    Sawtooth flying blade, half moon chopping, and many long-range means make her killing speed 30% faster.


    The death that had been entrenched around her began to rage irregularly, and the double swords danced, like composing a death movement. The fierce and peerless long-range chop drew heavy notes on the music score.


    As long as they are scratched by a long sword, it is a word of death. Many miscellaneous soldiers do not understand the mystery of death. Their final consciousness is still thinking. Why do they die if they just cut a hole in their arm?


    "When!" thea''s sword was stopped. She looked at it. Yo, she was still an acquaintance. She had seen Kanto, the first assassin in the universe a few days ago.


    Today''s shadow God is fully armed, with a round helmet, a scarlet soft armor and two cold daggers. Thea sees many small pieces, darts, knives and poison bottles on him.


    "I killed you that day. Isn''t it good to live?"


    "Kanto, the first assassin in the universe? He is proficient in hundreds of millions of fighting skills? Hum, you are no different from those miscellaneous soldiers in my eyes. You are going the wrong way!"


    The eldest lady was puzzled. Where did the other party have the courage to appear in front of her? He was not an opponent three days ago, let alone now.


    In fact, Kanto was also scolding in his heart. His bad luck was almost endless.


    In order to clear the dark hands of the eldest lady on her body, he came to the door for help from the two gods of the legal system, the great magician and the kind grandmother. Tianqixing''s class friendship was as cheap as papyrus. At a great price, please move them. It took three days to clean it up.


    He didn''t dare to go to the arena again. Kanto had to stay at his home to practice martial arts. Before he could practice two moves, he heard the noise outside. He didn''t know what he meant. When he went out, he saw the eldest lady driving an unparalleled massacre of small soldiers.


    Look around. This is tianqixing, not the arena, right? How did this guy catch up with tianqixing? The surprised first assassin in the universe almost spit out his gall.


    He wanted to avoid, but his family was on the straight line between the dakside palace and thea''s transfer landing point. A group of small soldiers who were so immortal saw him. If the first assassin didn''t want to rebel, he had to bite the bullet.


    Even if the other side is strong, it is still a legal system after all. His chances of winning are slim. Maybe he can do it by running for his life.


    Raising his hand, the black fog filled Kanto, trying to lead the other party to his best field to fight.


    Thea waved and threw her left sword. Kanto''s hiding technique was against the sky. She moved her left foot slightly and dived into the shadow.


    At the same time, he threw out nine throwing knives and sealed all the dodging positions of thea, front, back, left and right. The throwing knives were wrapped with a lot of shadow power.


    Thea has seen him use this move to deal with the diamond man of Lady Styx. If the other party doesn''t notice, it is possible to be locked in the shadow cage.


    Kanto''s move is obviously to delay time.


    "Insect carving skills!" thea''s speed was faster than expected. The long sword flew out and the tip of the sword was light. The three acrobats came later and came first. They bumped into three flying knives facing each other and were trapped in the cage.


    While she held her left hand falsely, the long sword returned to the palm of her hand and waved a sword light towards the side. The sword was black and broke the space. It was the divine power of death.


    Kanto, who hid in the shadow world, hurried out, kept walking, and was ready to rush into the shadow of a miscellaneous soldier.


    "Die, you bastard!" thea had already figured out his escape route. Kanto had just emerged, and a black sword had stopped in his throat. He hurriedly raised the dagger to resist. Unexpectedly, it was a false move. Thea''s right hand kept passing by, and her left hand cut down along his neck. Kanto saw only a black light. He was killed by the owl without humming.


    Even if the combat skills are well honed and there is no matching attribute as the support, the strength and speed fall behind in all aspects. Thea''s martial arts can''t even get a fraction of him, but he can kill him with only attribute suppression. It''s very simple to chop and chop.


    What''s the use of learning so much? Thea was puzzled. It was good to have this time to study her God''s throne. She threw off the blood on the long sword and killed two new gods. The death god was more and more satisfied with her.


    Thea experienced the passion of blood and fire outside and created a killing feast with the characteristics of tianqixing.


    Her two old friends, the wilderness wolf, the great warlock desad, looked at the image passed back in front and looked at each other.


    "This is that guy, am I right?" the great warlock met thea twice, but he didn''t fight seriously. At that time, it was a long distance, and the eldest lady changed her vest. He wasn''t very sure.


    The wasteland wolf was much more familiar. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully for a long time. He was very sure and sure that this was the wealth goddess of the new creation star! Why is she here?


    As the right and left hands of dakside, the two gods have been flexible for hundreds of millions of years. They have seen a lot of strange things, but this is the first time to kill Qixing alone.


    There''s a plot, there''s an ambush! This is their first thought. In their view, thea is so swaggering to kill Qixing. At this time, the heavenly father must hide in some grass with his men and wait for them to take the initiative.

 Chapter 905

    The two rulers of tianqixing thought to themselves that they must not go out. They need to leave a large force to prevent accidents. After a few eye contact, they understand each other''s ideas. It''s better to do nothing than make mistakes!


    "This guy is getting stronger again..." the wild wolf looked at the Apocalypse army like a tide, attacking one wave after another, and then turned into one wave of artistic corpses. He was a little drumming in his heart.


    The great Warlock is also not ready to challenge. He knows that thea is a god of the legal system. As for why she kills with a long sword instead of magic, he understands that it is a trick to lure the enemy, and he must not be able to fight. Especially when he sees the picture of Kanto being attacked by three owls, he never mentions the battle.


    As for calling the boss dakside, they had no idea at all.


    The old family slammed the door and went to bed. If you wake him up at this time, how can you say!


    Tell the boss that there is an enemy outside. We can''t fight. You''d better go. The boss must think that you can''t even fight an enemy. You still need me as the boss. Why don''t you die!


    In particular, dakside is also known for his violent temper in the multiverse. Two old friends of thea chose to sit back and watch, or call it rear command and dispatching.


    But after five minutes, they couldn''t hold on.


    In fact, thea killed too hard. Many of her subordinates reported that Kalibak had one breath left and Kanto was killed in battle. Even if the new God would not die completely, he could not stand up without keeping it for thousands of years.


    The kind grandmother was very insidious. She took her three Vengeances to hide in the dark and made a sudden attack. As a result, less than 20 moves were taken, two of her men died and the other was seriously injured. If she didn''t run fast, she would have to be hacked to death.


    They were frightened. In fact, thea was a little muttering. The murderous spirit was vented, and the death God became more and more consistent with her. The original cautious (fear of death) character gained the upper hand.


    Where''s dakside? Why didn''t he come out? There were dead bodies everywhere and blood flowed into a river outside. Was he indifferent to such a slap?


    Are you ill or not at home at all? Thea felt that if someone killed so much in her own territory, she must have jumped out. Dakside''s self-restraint was not so good.


    She couldn''t help slowing down, from the original big step forward to half step in.


    It was not until the desert wolf desad and several new gods of the dark elite jumped out together that she stopped and asked casually, "where''s dakside?"


    Wasteland wolf would like to say that the boss is not at home. Please come again next time if you have something to do! However, several new gods around felt that he was dakside''s uncle, and the opportunity to speak should be given to him. The new gods took a step back together.


    what the fuck! The wasteland wolf almost scolded. These guys are too bad. They are desperate to fight for power and profit. When it comes to the critical moment, let me take the pot!


    He certainly can''t shrink back. He can only stick his neck and "if you want to see your majesty, pass us first!"


    In his opinion, it''s time for thea to retreat. There are six new gods left in the dark elite.


    Among them, the mantis is is the strongest. In the war thousands of years ago, the Mantis was a God who could take the three moves of the heavenly father. Even dakside expected it. With the help of himself and the great warlock, the kind grandmother, the madhouse and viman wandaba, they could not beat many people in the whole universe.


    Unexpectedly, thea showed a brilliant smile like the morning glow, "Oh, very energetic! Let me see the strength of the dark elite club!" she threw off the blood on the long sword and killed it without saying a word.


    "You want to die, new God!" the Mantis was dressed in emerald green armor and sounded a little old, but his action was very sensitive. His right hand opened and five fingers as hard as fine steel grabbed it against her long sword.


    "When -" a crisp sound, the invincible weapon was blocked.


    This is not to say how hard the opponent''s claws are, but thea''s own attack strength is less than half, and the divine power attached to the long sword is sucked away.


    "Ha ha, see! Any magic and energy can be absorbed by me. You are doomed!" the mantis shouted arrogantly. Several new gods around him also looked happy. It was really that thea was too murderous before.


    "Stupid!" she dared to absorb the power of death. Thea didn''t know what to say about this guy. How fast she wanted to commit suicide and wipe her neck. Why did she suck my power.


    Instead of retreating, she moved forward. Two long swords like dancing pulled all six new gods into her attack range.


    The mantis is in charge of taking most of her attacks at the core. The wasteland wolf occasionally parries and cleaves axes. The kind grandmother is responsible for sneaking attacks with a spear.


    Viman wandaba is the weakest among the three remote stations. He can only attack with an energy gun. The madhouse is a rare mental power controller. He has been trying to control thea''s spirit. The great Warlock is the strongest and is responsible for the task of remote containment.


    The cooperation of the six new gods is not tacit understanding, but they have all played their strengths. In their view, only dakside can beat them with this lineup.


    "You''re so annoying!" thea is no longer confined to martial arts. Her two swords are one and her left hand is empty. There is a shadow flame facing the madhouse. This guy looks a bit like a Dementor. He''s black and a broken cloak. His mental harassment is the most difficult to defend.


    The death god made her magic reach a level completely unimaginable to the ancient mage. The flame that should have been alternating dark red turned into pure black. Some human shapes can be seen as nutrients, which are the souls of the miscellaneous soldiers killed by thea before.


    Viman wandaba didn''t want to, so he opened the energy mask and fled to one side. The great warlock also flashed away. The ability of madhouse is very similar to that of Mars hunter. He also chose phase shift to try to avoid damage.


    However, he underestimated the effect of soul and death. Countless dead souls entered sub space and forced him out in his frightened eyes. With such a slight delay, the flame of death was close at hand.


    "Fool!" the mantis quickly attacked two moves, jumped out of the battle circle, stood in front of him and tried to carry the blow for him, relying on his ability to absorb all kinds of magic without fear.


    The flame of death absorbed only a small part, and the mantis felt that something was wrong. His body seemed to be slightly and imperceptibly slow for half a beat.


    But he didn''t care, and stubbornly thought that thea had the ability to slow down in magic.


    "Ha ha!" thea laughed like a silver bell. This guy said others were stupid. In fact, he was the stupidest.


    Death is not magic, mental power, spiritual power. There is no absolute thing in the world. The physique of absorbing energy also has its upper limit. Just because the mantis is is a powerful new God, ordinary people would explode if they did so.

 Chapter 906

    "This energy absorbing constitution is really good. Look at this again!" Xie left the left hand with several mysterious symbols. The sky spreading out of volcano lava suddenly burst out of a deep orchid River from the core of the earth. The huge river went through her killing Road, countless corpses were involved in the river water, turned into the nutrient of the river water, and the river fed some of the essence at the same time. Countless souls began to roar.


    The wasteland wolf was nearest, and the river rushed frantically towards him.


    His axe was also an artifact. He waved to cut off the river. Unexpectedly, a soul flashed in the rippling water. The other party was skilled in holding a dagger. One dagger held the axe and pulled it out, and the other dagger stabbed fiercely into the left eye of the wasteland wolf.


    "Kanto?! you..."


    The fright of the wasteland wolf was not stopped because of his attack. After all, he lost more than half of his divine power in the war between the earth and Superman. At this time, it was less than 40% of his heyday. Anyone with a name or surname can fight with him.


    He was surprised because the soul of Kanto was pulled out. The soul was here. It was useless to put the body for 10000 years, because he was completely dead


    Completely dead Kanto, the former universe rushed up and took a bite when his companions were weak. This is the revolutionary friendship of tianqixing.


    Unfortunately, his abacus was too good. He found the problem before he had time to experience the power of the mantis. The black fire was burning in the body. The pain that went directly to the soul made him show his teeth. He hurried out three times faster than entering the body and put on his black vest again, even though his reaction was amazing, One fifth of the spiritual power that was the basis of his life was burned.


    At this time, thea didn''t attack them, because the wasteland wolf was talking to her privately.


    "If you don''t retreat, I''ll wake up your majesty. No matter what conspiracy you have, you can''t resist the invincible power!" in the eyes of outsiders, the wasteland wolf is brave and unstoppable, and a big axe can fly up and down. In fact, in the soul channel, the wasteland wolf is so fierce that he despises himself.

 Chapter 907

    After talking with him for a long time, thea knew that she had come by chance. Dakside had been at home and was not ill. Instead, she closed the door and went to bed. Several of her men didn''t dare to disturb him easily. Knowing that it was the result, she was a little ironic.


    The wasteland wolf looks like you''re forcing us to die together. Let thea think a little.


    Relying on the powerful God of death, she equalled dakside, and both sides were on the same front line. But to fight, most of them are dominated by dakside. After all, she is afraid of the Omega effect. Thea''s current level is roughly equal to that of Zeus''s heavenly Father, which is worse than the blue fat man.


    The original strength was almost. It would be more troublesome to add these new gods.


    Alas, after all, she still lacks the courage to be desperate. She sighed and glanced at the faces of the gods of the wasteland wolf. "I''ll let you go this time. If dakside asks, you tell him that today is the passing of the goddess of death. If he wants compensation, he can come to the hell at any time, and so can you! Ha ha! -"


    With that, thea rolled up countless souls in the huge river of death, a black door was erected, and the dark green channel went directly to another area. Kanto and the two Vengeances finally took a look at the planet that had lived for countless years, shook their heads and walked in.


    Thea waved to the wolf in the wilderness, stepped out and left the star.


    The gods looked at each other. It took a long time to return to God, goddess of death? Isn''t she the goddess of wealth on the father''s side?


    As the younger brother of youga Khan and the uncle of dakside, the wilderness wolf has a high vision and lives long enough. He understood what death meant, because there were several top gods in gakhan, which was the main reason why dakside peed his pants when he saw his father.


    Thinking of his age, now it seems that he really lives on the dog. After a sigh, the wasteland wolf ordered his men to clean the battlefield.


    The battlefield was clean. The eldest lady even packed the body and soul, leaving nothing behind.


    But this does not mean that everything can be wiped out. Black and white are not mentioned, and power has never happened.


    Because the number is not right! Kanto is gone, and there are two less Vengeances. Kalibak is seriously injured and unconscious, and the mantis is is seriously injured and unconscious. The lunatic asylum puts on the black robe again, and also sits on the ground with great vitality and unstable breath. Dakside can see the problem as long as he is not blind.


    What should I do? A question surfaced in my heart.


    As the double wall of heaven and stars, he can only "seek common ground while reserving differences" with the great Warlock.


    "We defeated the strong enemy!"


    "Yes! Although the sacrifice is not small."


    "But after our dead battle, we still won!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    They quickly exchanged views on the soul channel and applauded their wit.


    It doesn''t matter how we win, whether we win by sword or mouth, or pull the tiger skin and the flag to deceive the enemy away. At least we didn''t lose!


    They have the greatest voice in tianqixing. There are few left, actually there are few left! Defection, defection, serious injury, what they say is what they say.


    They arranged for their men to clean up the battlefield. Several seriously injured gods still need treatment. In order to prevent a few more deaths during "treatment", the wasteland wolf ordered his men to abandon the tianqixing style temporarily and spare no effort to rescue the wounded.


    Under the efforts of the wilderness wolf to "whitewash", dakside finally woke up three days later and didn''t notice any abnormalities for the first time.


    The big man walked out with his hands on his back. He also felt that the road was very clean. In the past, the muddy streets seemed to have been washed by water.


    However, his realm was really high. Even if thea swept away the huge river of death and the wasteland wolf cleaned it twice, the very different smell in the air still made dakside uncomfortable.


    It''s not the restlessness of the heavenly star, nor the evil Yin Qi, but a little quiet and melodious.


    His first reaction was that another spy from the heavenly father came to publicize the heavenly Father''s theory that justice will prevail and evil outweighs good.


    "Kanto, go and investigate that folk house and see which old friend is coming." dakside graciously pointed to a low house and ordered. He didn''t know that location was the place where thea stayed the longest.


    But after waiting for a few seconds, the first assassin who should jump out of the shadow didn''t appear at all.


    Call his name, no matter where he is, he should be able to hear it. Ultra high speed jumping on the dark plane has always been Kanto''s specialty. Kanto has been waiting for his call like a loyal dog for so many years. Where is he now?


    Dakside, who always had a bad temper, was very upset and roared again at Kanto.


    As a result, the loyal dog didn''t appear, and the wasteland wolf hurriedly ran over.


    Before the report of the wasteland wolf was finished, dakside was angry. "I haven''t asked her for trouble. She dares to kill Qixing alone! I''m so angry! Where has she gone? Hell! Reorganize the army for me, and I want to wipe out the hell!"


    Not to mention the Furious dakside, it took thea a lot of effort to enter the underworld.


    Hades and Osiris, the old gods living in the underworld, couldn''t object because of the rules, but they still gathered a large number of dead mages, dragons, lichs and evil gods to get in the way. Thea killed seven in and seven out with single and double swords, which was regarded as officially entering the underworld and occupying her own death temple.


    The whole body of the main hall is made of dark stone, which is very rare in the underworld. The hidden arrow that killed Achilles is made of dark stone. Now this kind of stone has piled up here to build a huge building covering an area of more than 500 square kilometers.


    Twelve giant pillars support the ceiling of the temple, and the stone pillars are painted with human monarchs and alien emperors. According to the temple, no matter what great achievements they did during their lifetime, they were finally defeated by death.


    The dome is painted with the gods of death still stationed in the underworld and their power distribution.


    Before thea could take a closer look, she heard a loud bang of "boom!". The second she stepped into the temple, the whole multiverse also sent out a slight shock at the same time.


    The rules of the world have been supplemented, and even the spirit of existence transmits an emotion similar to joy.


    Before that, the souls of the dead could enter the old gods according to their beliefs, but they were a few after all. Most of them without beliefs belonged to nothingness, were assimilated by the will of the world, and a small part of them went to hell.


    Now the underground government is officially "online", and countless souls finally have a transit place to avoid being assimilated by the will of the world.


    Thea turned her head and looked blankly at her first visitor.


    Big red tights, pale face, thick black circles under the eyes. Why did this goods come?


    "Hey? I''m dead again... Ah! Boss, it''s you! Ha ha! - great..."

 Chapter 908

    Boston brand, the dead man, looked around for a long time. He was shocked by the grandeur of the temple of death and looked very nervous. But when he saw thea with a black face behind him, he suddenly smiled from his heart.


    "Laugh a fart! Why are you dead again! Do you think this is an online game? Do you have a reward for the first login? Dare you live a few more days!" thea blew him out.


    The dead man told his story, but there was nothing to tell. He wandered around the dove dawn Granger every day, and then the hero saved the United States and was shot dead.


    Coincidentally, when he died on earth, he was less than a tenth of a second later than thea entered the temple. According to the rules of the universe, the underworld is online, and the dead are dragged to the underworld and in front of the eldest lady.


    "Do you need me to resurrect you? Your boss, I''m the goddess of death now, and there are several resurrection places every month." thea asked tentatively.


    The dead man shook his head calmly, "don''t revive me. As a living man, I can''t protect Dorn. Only the dead..."


    This guy is destined to be in this state. Thea sighed. "As the first dead man in the underworld, you can shuttle between the two circles at will and play with your white dove!"


    It''s not that she used her power for personal gain. After receiving underground information, she did have this provision.


    The eldest lady hurried to send the dead away, because she just opened her service here like an online game and risked her soul outside. She really didn''t have time for nonsense.


    Kanto, La Sina and Bernard, as the elites of the heavenly enlightenment star, began to dredge all souls according to her orders.


    The miscellaneous soldiers rolled over from tianqixing also have a body. This body is only effective in the underworld and turns into fly ash when they go out.


    The miscellaneous soldiers were assigned to the three new gods one by one. Originally, they were like a vegetable market. With the efforts of several people, they slowly restored some order.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have enough hands!" to be a loyal dog of dakside, there is no pressure to change the court now. But Kanto was so busy that he took advantage of the gap to complain to her.


    Thea can only summon and ask for help.


    Sea demon siren with hundreds of people stationed directly in the underground.


    Tanatos, the God of death of the Greek god system, xiupunos, the God of sleep, Caron, the ferryman, and Minos, the demigod, were also called.


    Knowing that she had become the Lord of the underworld, the two cruel male gods directly swore allegiance without much consultation and separated from the Greek god system.


    In addition, the demon lord meccanxiute, who had recently disobeyed her orders, knew that she was strong in the underground, crawled at her feet again, made a new oath of never betraying, and came to the underground to see her in person.


    Even so, the management is still not enough. If there are not many restrictions on the entry of creatures into the underworld, thea wants to bring in her gang of company executives.


    Fortunately, in addition to the dead Boston brand, she also met an earth fellow.


    Double faced Harvey Dent, who was killed in the gang war.


    Thea assigned him directly to Minos and continued to be a prosecutor to try the prisoners.


    With superb business, proficient in psychology and fast trial speed, Harvey Dent soon proved that he could become a Gotham elite.


    With these new gods, old gods, demons and villains, thea finally breathed a sigh of relief and could observe her territory.


    The underground statue is an infinitely wide area. Her death goddess temple is located in the center. Together with the surrounding barracks, workshops and houses, these belong to her, which is roughly one-third of the existing area of the underground.


    Two thirds of the periphery is densely distributed.


    It has to be said that the earth people are blessed by nature, and half of the old gods belong to the earth people''s belief.


    However, because they are not unique, there will be plural forms in some regions.


    There is more than one Hades, but the Hades that thea knows is the most powerful.


    They can attack each other and annex each other. Like this Hades known by thea, he is the emperor of earth 1, earth 12, earth 19 and earth 27.


    Hades on earth 2 is like an old man, while Hades on earth 3 is like a giant monster.


    However, some earth did not develop Greek civilization, and some were "nuclear leveled".


    Her death Temple accounts for one third, the territory belonging to earth civilization accounts for one third, and the remaining alien civilization accounts for one third.


    After studying the underground rules for a long time, she sighed.


    Her boss is more like a nominal leader. She has no personnel, finance, military and diplomatic rights in those regions. The whole underground is a mess.


    She incorporated the brothers of death and sleep, but they originally belonged to the underworld of Greek mythology, but now they are occupied by Hades, and thea can''t get them.


    Limited by the rules, like the chief of a large tribe in the primitive society, she has no jurisdiction over these nominally subordinates.


    This rule was made at the time of creation. Unless she can be better than God, she must follow the rules.


    "Joke! I can be better than him. What hell do I want!" she stood at the gate of the temple with her back and looked at a group of people busy. Anyway, she is now a big man in the multiuniverse.


    Send fast-moving Kanto to send orders to all major death areas. Your chief is short of manpower. Send someone to help quickly.


    One hundred and twenty gods of death were unwilling. The weak ones had to come, while the ordinary ones tried to prevaricate. Several strong ones didn''t let Guan Dong in.


    After receiving the education of excellent politicians on earth, thea studied for a day and finally found a loophole in the existing rules.


    She called Kanto to whisper a few words, and asked the first assassin to act according to the order.


    Sure enough, three days later, the Egyptian god system, whose comprehensive strength was second only to Hades, suffered a disaster of fame. Anubis, the God of death, cried like a tearful dog and ran to her temple to ask for help.


    "Your Majesty, the dakside is too cruel! My father has fallen!" anubis wailed, with acting and real feelings.


    Thea, who took the little gold man, hurried to ask the details of the matter.


    She buried the hidden and super first-class Kanto of her long sword sect in Egypt. The angry dakside led the army to follow the characteristics of the divine power and directly killed at the gate of the Egyptian god of death.


    Seeing all the dead here, the film starts without saying a word!


    Even though the Egyptian god of death resisted with all his strength, he was beaten down by the tide of apocalyptic demons.


    Dakside went to war this time. He directly confronted Osiris and beat the famous God of death among the nine pillars of Egypt on the ground. Then Omega ray killed the God and destroyed the body.


    Finally, he felt a bad breath in his chest. He thought that his body was not safe to fight. In addition, all his troops brought it out. Only a few disabled and defeated generals in the family were afraid of the sneak attack of the heavenly Father and raided the underworld of Egypt. Uncle Da sang a song and took his men back to heaven to start the star.

 Chapter 909

    Seeing Osiris was killed and anubis, the current God of death who was fighting with the wasteland wolf, was not interested in fighting at all. The elder brother of Horus didn''t stop for a moment and ran to thea for help.


    Thea tells the truth. You see, dakside is powerful, right? Dakside is not easy to mess with, is it? I''m new here and have a lot of difficulties. Besides, I can''t beat him.


    When anubis asked her what she could do, thea spoke a circle and finally revealed her purpose: "unity. Only unity can we resist dakside and his evil army."


    Over the next ten days, anubis, as an open line and Kanto as a dark line, preached the dakside threat theory everywhere.


    Some people believe that they will unite around the goddess of death to resist atrocities.


    Some people don''t believe it, but when they see the tragedy of Anubis, they can only believe that dakside, the evil king, is not only the living, but also the dead! How unreasonable!


    The two false gods of the original tianqixing, the miscellaneous soldiers and the goddess of vengeance, went out to talk about all kinds of atrocities of dakside in the streets like law popularization education. They were full of blood and tears. For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    At the critical moment, thea, the goddess of death, stood up bravely and said "no" to dakside not loudly


    On the 20th day after she entered the underground, the underground anti dakside alliance was officially established.


    In order to thank the boss for coming forward, a group of members have money to contribute, and a lot of resources are thrown into it. Finally, the temple of the goddess of death has a new look.


    Kanto continued to do intelligence work, and two Vengeances, rahina and Bernard, were the captain of thea''s escort.


    Death, sleep and siren are responsible for the daily work of the temple.


    Minos was promoted by her to be in charge of all soul trials, and the double faced man was his deputy. The workload was so heavy that at least thea was dizzy.


    Not all souls can reincarnate. According to her division, those with high moral character have priority to reincarnate, and those who contribute to the ethnic group have priority to reincarnate. Even if they can only reincarnate with the ability of one percent of their previous lives, the starting point is higher than those new souls created again after being assimilated by the will of the world.


    This is the role of the underworld to establish a virtuous circle and make the whole multiverse better and better.


    The lone old man Caron still does his old business and collects black money! He doesn''t need to row here. He''s only responsible for selling resurrection places.


    As thea and Boston brand said, the Lord of hell has a resurrection quota.


    This place is different from the resurrection of white lamp. The resurrected will forget the experience of hell. It''s not appropriate to give it to anyone or not. She gives it directly to Caron and sells it! After all, she is still a goddess of wealth and can''t favor one over the other.


    Thea even thought that if Caron caused too much public resentment, she would decide whether to confiscate the property or cut off her head directly according to the situation!


    On the one hand, collecting black money needs to be handled in normal transactions. As the boss of the underworld, her wealth is not the first here. I can''t bear it at all.


    In addition, the underworld was dead, and a bunch of death gods lived at home, lacking cohesion. She directly raised the banner and began to do business wantonly.


    Hell specialty and material specialty are transported to the hell, and the hell specialty also flows into the above two areas.


    Several newly dead human businessmen and economists, under the leadership of the demon lord meccanxiute, carried out business activities with underground characteristics to promote economy and seek development.


    In order to attract a large number of necromancers to surrender to her side, she also established the netherworld magic net. In just ten days, thousands of necromancers, more than 50 great lichs and more than a dozen dragon lichs came to take refuge. The growth rate was very fast, and the underground force had a rudiment.


    After sorting out a lot of chores and sitting down safely, thea found that she had been away from home for more than three months.


    The affairs were handed over to several men, and the eldest lady drove directly back to the house.


    The heavenly father didn''t block her permission to use the mother box, which shows that both sides are re measuring their relationship. However, it''s not good for Wang to Wang to talk directly, and some exploratory work needs to be done.


    Thea didn''t mind the trifles. When she returned to earth, she went to Diana first.


    Apartment, No.


    The office, neither.


    Where have you been? The eldest lady muttered for a while. Diana was like a model worker. She worked, rested and worked. She lived on the front line at two o''clock every day. She was very regular. What''s the matter today?


    When the gods came to her now, many fates had opened a gap for her. She could sense that this was not magic, but a cognition of the track of the world.


    After carefully feeling Diana''s position, thea flashed a trace of surprise and clarity. Without disturbing anyone, she flew directly to the East.


    In Belgium, an unknown village, poison gas has polluted the groundwater here. Even today when the population explodes, there is still no trace of living people here, but this is the place where their love begins.


    Walking into the entrance of the village, many traces of that day are still vivid. Her eyes automatically look not far away. On a not high mound, Diana is holding her knees and staring into the distance.


    Her strength was higher than Diana''s, and the other party was a little distracted, so she didn''t find it.


    Thea let out a trace of divine power and coughed.


    "Ah! -" Diana woke up suddenly, then turned back quickly. When she saw her smiling face, her vigilance turned into ecstasy and enthusiasm.


    "You''re back!" the female martial god jumped over and directly threw her down. She did. That is, they have high physical attributes. Ordinary people can''t run high paraplegia if they play like this.


    They were very close, and there was each other''s breath in their nose. Diana looked carefully into her eyes to confirm her current state.


    Thea hastened to look pitiful, which amused Diana.


    "True or false! Woo -"


    Whether it was true or not, thea kissed her directly while she was talking.


    Well, familiar movements, familiar tastes, lovers remain unchanged. Diana was filled with joy and responded enthusiastically.


    ......


    After only dozens of rounds of fighting, they ended their work. After all, this is not home.


    They began to tell all kinds of things after parting.


    Thea has nothing to say. Whether it''s a fight in the arena or a bloody battle between the stars of heaven, it doesn''t quite accord with Diana''s values. She wisely chose to take it with her, but concentrate on listening to the story.


    "Superman, he''s in big trouble. Listen to me..."


    "Batman, he''s in big trouble. Listen to me..."


    "Green arrow, he''s in big trouble. Listen to me..."


    Diana held a lot of words in her heart. She opened the conversation box and heard a black line in thea''s forehead.

 Chapter 910

    Superman has been fighting with the general chess club for wisdom and courage in the past three months. The secret service organization has been talking about the advanced weapons in Dugu fortress. Superman is also constantly collecting evidence to prove that general chess will do harm to the world and the earth.


    In addition, Batman is also in big trouble. The clown kidnapped the old housekeeper Ah Fu. Did the clowns know their true identity? Is there any sign of complete exposure of the bat family? Night wing and others asked Batman. He insisted, "don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!"


    As a result, the problem was not only small, it was as big as heaven. Finally, the clown fell into the mountain stream. He didn''t know his life or death, but he began to breed in the bat family.


    Oliver, the green arrow, didn''t know whether he had drunk too much or his head was squeezed by the door. The second month after sado gave birth to the child, he confessed about his illegitimate son. Green arrow was so feminine that he went back to his mother''s house with the child.


    Then flash was framed by thinker Divo and put in prison.


    Green Lantern Kyle Reina and solanik live together. Unexpectedly, the other party is senesto''s daughter. They have been chased all over the world. Now they don''t know how to hide thousands of light-years away from the earth.


    The sea king is falling in love with his brother. Diana misses thea and is also depressed.


    In a word, Zhenglian''s partners have been very oppressed in the past three months, as if they had agreed, and disappeared in front of the people at the same time. The only good news is that Hal Jordan returns to the green light and the superhero team.


    "Well, it seems very troublesome..." thea whispered without making any comments.


    Diana looked back and forth from head to foot twice. "Goddess of death? Who are you stronger and weaker than the father?"


    The question was very good. The eldest lady hurried to straighten her seat. A master replied, "I''m almost like him!"


    Seeing that Diana''s eyes were full of doubts, thea pursed her mouth, "don''t you believe it?"


    "Believe it, well, roughly believe it." Diana thought. "You''re at the end now? Is there a way ahead?"


    At the mention of these words, thea suddenly wilted. She knew that endless families were ahead, but how to go there was a very scratching of her head. If she was willing to burn again, she could not burn much sentiment. Not to mention there were not many disasters bigger than the dark night.


    The new God made rapid progress in the early days, but it was too difficult for her to take another step at this point.


    Up to the point of yougakhan, but so what? The power is very strong, but thea always feels that he has deviated.


    Accumulate the gods to their own limits, then look for the top gods, abandon the low-level gods, and finally wear the top gods. In her opinion, it means to brush the equipment. She only pays attention to strength and ignores her own needs, which is not desirable.


    Looking at the actions of Youjia Khan, it means that she is a little crazy. Thea is extremely suspicious that the top gods have accumulated too much and her brain is confused.


    Be a powerful fool? She would rather not.


    Looking at her expression, Diana also knows the answer. Only when thea has been exploring the way in front can she develop smoothly to today. At the thought of no way ahead, she is a little hit to the female martial god.


    Saying that there is no way ahead is more or less to add some pressure to Diana. Thea can observe death from life and get the life equation, which will certainly make a new breakthrough in her death ranking, but Diana may not be able to take this road.


    The remaining Judas vows about sin, the silver coins of redemption, and even the shadow of Earth II may not be suitable for Diana.


    There must be some reference significance, but it is too difficult to fit itself.


    Several of the most suitable deities for Diana are in the hands of the heavenly Father, such as justice and justice. Unfortunately, the heavenly father was good to them and directly killed the boss. Even thea felt that it had broken the bottom line. It could only be used as an alternative plan and could not tell Diana.


    Thinking of the heavenly Father, thea pondered a little, "I can''t go back to the new creation star, but the magic Legion has devoted a lot of effort to me. If you propose to take over, I don''t think the heavenly Father will refuse."


    Diana frowned softly. "Me? I''ll take care of the magic Legion?"


    "But I''m not good at magic. It''s better to use a sword than magic." the female martial god whispered. She felt that her lover was doing layout work, and she was afraid she couldn''t do it well.


    Not betraying the heavenly father is Diana''s bottom line, but 90% of her life time stays in the Greek god system. The heavenly father is afraid of their close relationship. She has always been a free range state for Diana, whether she comes or not. In general, her loyalty to the new Protoss is not high, but her personal moral quality restricts herself.


    Thea slapped her on the shoulder. "If you don''t know magic, you can''t lead the magic Legion? Who stipulates? Do leaders need to know everything? You think too much. I have a 70% chance that the heavenly Father will promise."


    Diana was skeptical, but seeing her old God, she decided to believe it.


    Opening the sonic boom channel, she walked back and forth in less than half an hour.


    "What do you look like?" thea said quietly.


    "Have you negotiated?"


    "How could it be? It''s just to make the multiverse more stable." bipolar confrontation may destroy the multiverse if you don''t pay attention. The tripartite confrontation can keep the stability to the greatest extent if both sides fear each other.


    If thea was self-supporting under dakside, she must have concentrated her troops to destroy her first with dakside''s violent temper.


    But the heavenly Father will not. He is just and has a long-term vision. He thinks more about the safety of the universe. It is too good for him to unite thea against dakside.


    But as the goddess of death, she can''t be too eccentric.


    Neutral and justice camp, which is why she let Diana inherit the magic legion, so that she can serve as a bridge between the two sides in the future.


    "I can''t figure out your calculations..." Diana scratched her face with her fingers and thought. She seemed to understand a little, but she didn''t understand more.


    "So cute!" it was rare to see her expression. Thea was like a treasure. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture at the same speed as flash.


    "Black history, black history!" then she quickly uploaded the server. Diana can only understand magic, but she is a weak chicken for modern science and electronic equipment!


    "You --!" Diana is not slow. She grabs her mobile phone, calls out the picture and takes a look. She looks a little confused in the picture.


    "Ah! Thea Quinn! I can''t spare you -" they ran wildly back and forth in the small village like ordinary people.


    Naturally, there was another interaction when the feeling was strong. Thea, whose strength had soared, finally gained the upper hand. Even though Diana organized counter attacks several times and tried to regain the initiative, she was defeated in the powerful offensive, but the eldest lady underestimated Diana''s persistence.

 Chapter 911

    In the dead of night, in the camping tent, thea was awakened by the "click" sound. Diana took a crazy shot at herself with her mobile phone. She took more than ten pictures in a row before she raised the minibus and put it away with great pride.


    "Don''t sleep at night and take photos... Ah! You''re taking photos!" thea murmured dimly, and suddenly realized that she was wrong. Now she''s selling her face, not to mention the goddess of death, but the goddess of scavenging. Some people believe that she is still beautiful, but she doesn''t wear any clothes!


    "Quickly delete! Your mobile phone is not safe. If it is decoded by hackers, it will be miserable!"


    Listening to what she said solemnly, Diana''s eyes moved, as if thinking that this was a bit true and a bit false.


    "There are so many earth hackers, such as Batman, such as Luther..." she began to splash dirty water recklessly.


    Diana is an honest man after all. "Oh, here you are. Delete it."


    But when she saw the glow in thea''s eyes, she knew she had been deceived.


    The two goddesses competed with each other again. Finally, the goddess of death still had the upper hand.


    In return, she took more than ten photos of Diana who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, nicknamed "art photos", and specially uploaded them to her secret server.


    "I must be stronger! Stronger! Stronger! -" Diana whispered. Like an octopus, thea hugged the female martial god tightly, and then sealed her dissatisfied voice with her lips.


    The next day, early in the morning, Diana began to practice martial arts by herself while she slept back.


    When the eldest lady came out with a beautiful yawn, she had been practicing for some time.


    Thea curled her lips. It''s not very useful to practice these. You can see the results by watching Kanto learn hundreds of millions of fighting skills. Except when she studied martial arts with old ma ten years ago, she worked hard for a while. After that, she went with the tide and never practiced seriously again.


    "Come and fight me!" Diana threw her a long sword.


    The eldest lady took the sword in embarrassment. It''s funny that she still has a toothbrush in her right hand.


    They began to do morning exercises and played for five minutes. Diana was speechless.


    At the same time, it was suppressed to the level of ordinary people. Thea couldn''t beat her, but she couldn''t suppress it. Diana even took a move reluctantly. It''s really that all attributes of speed and power have been crushed too much.


    "Why are you so powerful suddenly? I''m not used to it." the female martial god wiped her hands with a towel, half complaining and half helpless.


    "Teach me magic!" they had breakfast together. Thea took out the specialty juice of sector 313 and drank it slowly. Diana suddenly said this.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of juice sprayed on the ground, and thea''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "Can''t you?"


    "OK, OK!" thea nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Teaching Diana magic is better than practicing martial arts with her.


    However, the teaching process was terrible. Diana herself would put some spells, but they were all forced by divine power.


    The specific release process has huge loss and is extremely cumbersome.


    "There are too many problems with the release of your lightning, the magic is mixed and uneven, the initial magic is added too much, and the formation of the spell model is too slow. What? You haven''t heard of the spell model?" thea''s teaching is very serious, but she didn''t expect Diana to know many basics.


    Obviously, she can cast a lot of spells, and her own vision is enough. At least it''s more than enough to deceive the mage like sissy. However, the actual situation is that Diana doesn''t even know the basic release steps of spells.


    Magic doesn''t need to be stereotyped. Thea can now cast and improve any magic at will, but this premise lies in her own deep foundation.


    It must be powerful to win without moves, but you have to learn moves first. Everything has a gradual process.


    Our God of courage skipped this step and was influenced by it. She let her eyes on magic crush most mages, but when it was her turn to cast, there were frequent problems. The key was because she had no foundation.


    Thea knew that Diana didn''t want to be said to lead the magic Legion because of her own relationship. She worked hard, and the eldest lady didn''t hold back. She explained how much she understood.


    Magic is not as powerful as divine power, but magicians are dozens of times more than gods, and their research on magic has reached a high point.


    Diana''s main battle direction is still close combat, seeking victory between sword and shield, which is the demeanor of female martial god.


    But it doesn''t hinder her from learning magic. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. Maybe she can learn a way sometime.


    With her high intelligence, savvy and perspective, Diana made rapid progress in these three days. The previously vague concept was broken. The female martial god called her fun. In order to repay her for giving her money, she half pushed and half let thea "bully" for two nights.


    "It''s too complicated, it''s better to be happy with the sword!" this is what Diana said to headmaster thea at the graduation ceremony.


    For her behavior of scolding the cook after dinner, thea could only slap her plump hip twice in retaliation.


    From childhood to childhood, she had always imagined that she would lead thousands of troops to fight in all directions. After dinner, Diana didn''t waste any time and opened the channel to the new creation star to officially take over the head of the magic Corps.


    Although the speed of releasing the forbidden spell can''t be compared with thea, it''s more than enough to deceive ordinary people.


    Thea didn''t stay where she was for long and turned back to the underworld.


    The heavenly Father releases goodwill, and she also needs to make some gifts in return.


    Thea used the soul deity to make a fake hell on the new creation star. Now look at that thing, it''s very rough, and the soul body is weakened all the time. Even if she reincarnates, there are few people who can be higher than her previous life. Now that the official version is online, the piracy can die.


    Before, those who died could line up with her. The Deathly hell has a lot of benefits for the dead. The soul is strong and reincarnated again. Its attributes will be higher than ordinary people in all aspects.


    As for the war dead after she became the Lord, according to the underground regulations, she should uphold the principle of fairness, but she still opened a back door. The victims of xinchuangsheng and tianqixing were reincarnated in a ratio of 5.5 to 4.5.


    One side is more than half, the other is less than half. Once the time is prolonged, the gap will be very obvious.


    It was neither just nor fair. Instead of letting Diana participate, she sent Kanto to negotiate with mitteron.


    Mitron, the God of knowledge, who sits in a big chair every day, is similar to her. He belongs to the neutral and justice camp, but he has no territory and strength, so he can''t be as free and easy as thea.


    Of course, he knew Kanto, who peeped every day. They quickly finalized the rules on behalf of the big men behind them.


    On the one hand, the heavenly father does not want his people to suffer. On the other hand, his new creation star cries and howls every day, which is really unsightly. It is said that the war dead will be given preferential treatment when they arrive in the underground. Without saying a word, they will be released directly.

 Chapter 912

    The total number of new creation stars has reached 300000 soul walkers, who also took more than 100000 after the negotiation between Kanto and mitteron.


    They are loyal to their heavenly Father and love their land and people. There is no doubt about this, but they are dead after all.


    The living and the dead fight side by side. It sounds beautiful and has a full sense of picture. Maybe they can make up some moving stories. In fact, it is very difficult to operate.


    The breath of the living seems to be burning the dead, and the darkness of the dead also affects the living in an all-round way, harming each other properly.


    It is only a matter of time before exclusion, contempt and indifference develop into insult.


    It''s of little use to keep it. Simply adhere to the principle of voluntariness and let all heavenly fathers who want to go to the underground release.


    "What a good old man..." thea got more than 100000 souls. After listening to Kanto''s report, she had to sigh that such a charismatic leader really couldn''t bear to pit him for Diana!


    After arranging various matters, she returned to earth and was ready to see her mother.


    I didn''t expect to see Damian''s email as soon as I returned to earth.


    After a brief look, the other party just asked her to call back.


    What''s the bear boy looking for himself? She called back.


    Damian and she were no exception. "Maybe my mother gave me life, but he taught me how to live."


    Listening to Damian''s emotional truth, thea also thought of Malcolm. Her own father is not as great as Batman, but he is worthy of a father.


    "Worried about his safety, I want to make an armor as a birthday gift for your father? I see. Give it to me later. It must be strong and safe."


    Thea put down the phone and thought to herself.


    Damian is filial. It''s no problem, but what''s the matter if he gets involved? Let''s call all the elders of Zhenglian.


    Superman who doesn''t step out of the door, the addicted flash in prison, the sea king who fell in love with his brother, and Hal Jordan who returned to the team.


    Plus her and Diana, six veterans other than Batman get together again.


    Thea explained Damian''s request again. Although the heroes all had a head case, they all appreciated this kind of behavior.


    They said they could participate.


    "Although Batman is a little self righteous," Superman was interrupted by sea king before he finished.


    "Be careful, his mind is so big." the sea king gestured a centimeter long with his two fingers.


    "And domineering."


    "Always command us in a commanding tone."


    "Never admit your mistakes..."


    All the heroes talked about their views one after another. What made thea cover her face was that even Diana had complaints and dissatisfaction. The female martial god with such high moral character spoke ill of Batman behind her back. It can be seen how failed this guy was.


    But please, great Xia, we are here to study making birthday gifts, not holding a criticism meeting!


    "Who did he secretly build the super high-speed sight to deal with? Do you think I don''t know!" flash''s temper obviously rose after being locked up for two weeks.


    "Yes, he also secretly studied the genes of Atlanteans, mostly to make a medicine that can kill all Atlanteans at once."


    "He should have hidden a yellow light ring!"


    "Yes, he collects kryptonite and secretly makes anti Superman armor."


    "Well... He also made anti thea armor!"


    I tried to stop them. Unexpectedly, as the atmosphere became more and more warm, even thea was involved.


    The discussion of the heroes was very happy. Everyone suddenly found a common topic, and their previous troubles seemed to be thrown out of the sky.


    The atmosphere was extremely warm. It seemed that Batman was pressed on the ground to call his father. Superman was particularly intoxicated with his smile. Even when thea wondered whether to beat Batman, they finally remembered their main task this time.


    Eh? It seems that we are talking about making birthday gifts. How can the building be crooked to grandma''s house!


    Heroes review one after another. It''s not that we are dark, but that we have been under too much pressure recently


    "Cough." thea coughed twice, clicked on the big screen, and a set of black armor appeared. "This is the shape designed by Damian. It''s called hell bat armor. Let''s do the division of labor."


    Superman and Neptune are responsible for the shell. One of them is forged on the star and the other is quenched and condensed in the deep sea. The strength of the armor shell will reach an unprecedented level.


    Diana added Olympus enchant to the armor, which can be immune to most magic.


    Flash provides divine speed, allowing armor speed to reach an extreme value.


    Green light Hal adds courage to his cloak and can find a ray of light even in the darkest world.


    The final work is completed by thea. The metabolism control of the original time and space is unreliable. It''s dakside! Metabolism driven armor can fight him? Obviously nonsense.


    Without strong power, she can''t drive this armor at all, let alone fight with dakside for more than ten rounds, which requires very huge energy. Therefore, she uses the power of death.


    As she once said, Batman is no longer an ordinary person when he connects with the dark multiuniverse. The power of death can make ordinary people die instantly, but with a universe as support, he can control it for a long time.


    She did not explain these reasons. The external reason is still driven by metabolism. Even if Batman studies it carefully, he can only come to the conclusion that it will consume the user''s life, which is fully in line with the basic principle that "using unconventional forces requires a price".


    They worked hard for a week and finally handed the armor to Damian.


    Damian provided the prototype and was ready to be responsible for the final painting.


    Thea finally told, "Damian, this armor is very dangerous. Neither you nor your father should use it easily."


    Damian promised that one day half a month later, he would pack the armor into a large box at will, like a gift bought at a roadside stall, and push it to Batman "Hey, your birthday gift."


    "Oh." he is also not good at dealing with father son feelings. Batman doesn''t know how to respond. He responds with some numbness.


    Like a little adult, Damian, who waved away from the bat cave, had a gentle smile on Batman''s face.


    He didn''t open the gift until his son left the bat cave. After only a few eyes, he knew that this thing not only represented his son, but also the hearts of the old guys.


    "Use vitality as the driving force..." a note was pasted in a prominent position of the armor, which was written by Damian, but it was obviously said by thea.

 Chapter 913

    In Batman''s cognition, only the eldest lady can make such strange things. She will be the most complex. Only she can integrate all kinds of messy energy.


    Batman, who asked for everything to be mastered, quickly checked the armor and confirmed that there were no omissions. Then it began. The truck quickly left the city and drove into the country road, causing many obstacles to their tracking. When they caught up with them with light hands and feet, the truck had stayed at the door of an garage for a long time.


    "Don''t go any further." Damian grabbed little Jonathan. "There''s a very strong magician in there. I''ve never seen such a strong magician except sister thea."


    The two bear children stopped. Little Jonathan wanted to detect with super vision, and Damian stopped him.


    "Neither can this nor that. Do you have any way!" little Jonathon was a little dissatisfied.


    "Calm down, we need more information."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "I''m older than you! So you have to listen to me."


    "I''m tall! You should listen to me!"


    They lowered their voices and showed a mouthful of small teeth. They quarreled quickly as if they were going to eat each other.


    Damian finally decided to use scientific and technological means to investigate without extraordinary power.


    Thea''s means of atomization technology have long been surpassed by the atom man, but Damian has got a lot of nano robots from thea, and it''s still no problem to do some investigation work.


    The image soon passed back. A man as majestic as a lion was half sitting and half lying on one side. He seemed to have a wound on his body. Now he just sat reluctantly and didn''t let himself fall down, while opposite the man stood a woman full of flattery.


    Seven or eight powerful looking men, some in suits and some tattooed all over, were obviously ordinary people, but at this time, all of them were lying in a pool of blood, and the murder weapon was a serrated sword in the hands of the male lion man.


    "They dare to kill!" little Jonathon''s voice was very angry. After returning to his parents, he had a lot of understanding of the world. Different from the waste land world, the people who kill casually in the world are bad guys, which is the idea instilled in him by Superman and Louise.


    "Don''t get excited. Those people are dead. Let''s see what they want to do." Damian has a relatively sound world outlook. He was born in the assassin alliance. Later, neither thea nor Raven has anything to do with saints. Even if he respects his father, he doesn''t think killing is a great crime.


    "How long will it take you to recover from your injury?" the woman asked impatiently.


    "If you are just an ordinary person of this level, you need more than 10 million lives to fill my divine power." the male lion man seems very tired and speaks a little slowly, which doesn''t match his big body.


    The woman smiled sarcastically. "Calibuck, don''t you think those two goddesses will let you kill 10 million people in their house?"


    She didn''t mention her name, but the male lion man still felt a palpitation. "You don''t have to test me. One of them is in the new creation star and the other has just returned to the underworld. I have my intelligence source."


    "Don''t play with your charm in front of me, Cecilia! If you still want to join the new God, you must continue to look for sacrifices for me. My injury can only be recovered by killing a lot."


    Ceci shook her head with a playful look. "I don''t know. I thought you were the God of killing. Ha ha, in fact, you are the God of torture. It''s really awesome..."


    "If you don''t want to go back to hell and beg for mercy, either find a lot of life for me to kill, or send me an old God. This is your task. Go, I still need to sleep."


    Kalibak cut off the call directly, and the figure of the garage turned into fragments and disappeared in the air.


    "Majestic what! It''s just a father!" Ceci was so angry that her face turned white and waved out several flames. The broken corpses on the ground were burned into coke. Then she stepped forward and left the scene.


    It was not until there was silence around. After a long time, the two young Xia got out.


    They didn''t know calibuck or Cece, but they checked the scene carefully.

 Chapter 914

    The body burned to ashes, but as the son of a detective, Damian can always find some clues. The previous truck drivers were also one of the dead, but they were all tortured and killed without exception, and there was no trace of resistance on the ground. Several people seemed to have been tortured to death without resistance.


    "It''s just a temporary meeting. Everything is normal except these bodies." little Jonathon observed the surroundings with super vision.


    "Enchantment magic, a very powerful enchantment magic, targets are all strong men. Their occupations are different, including drivers, lawyers and gang members... It seems that the man was seriously injured, so he is undergoing some kind of ritual recovery?" Damian is also saying his own inference.


    Damian analyzed with a small face. He was too far away from the level of the new God and the old God. Naturally, thea would not have nothing to do to tell him this. From the analysis of the existing conditions, it was not far from the facts.


    He didn''t know how long it would take Kalibak and Cece to meet once.


    Thea had just come into contact with the power of death that day. She exerted a little force, and his vitality was strong. She directly hit frequent death. As dakside''s own son and eldest son, although his father looked at him very badly, Kalibak was rescued, but the love between father and son was to this extent.


    How much he can recover and whether he can recover again depends entirely on himself.


    As for 10 million lives, it''s just blowing air with sissy. If the quality is not enough, it''s useless to have more.


    Karabakh was not stupid. After regaining consciousness, he immediately assigned his men to cast a net and catch more fish to search for the old gods in the multi universe.


    As the eldest son of dakside, although one hundred and twenty of his father didn''t like him, there were still many people willing to run errands for him. They were also frightened birds. Sissy who ran out of the hell came into his sight at this time.


    Knowing that thea had entered the underworld, neither her backer Hector nor Hades'' mother, the queen of the underworld, could cover her. Cece was quite decisive and ran back to the earth without saying a word.


    The road of the old God was completely impassable. She could only seek the road of the new God. Just at this time, calibak''s men found her and the two sides hit it off.


    Cecilia looked for the old God to restore his divine power, and Kalibak promised to accept Cecilia into the new God camp as his own or self styled successor to dakside.


    The covenant between the two is fragile and has no guarantee, but under the strong oppression of the eldest lady, the two are still United.


    Obviously, he was too afraid. Kalibak thought from the beginning that he wanted to never set foot in this universe and kill in other parallel time and space. It was safe and easy, but he was the eldest son of dakside. He couldn''t say he was afraid in front of the evil king! You have to be tough.


    He needs to show a kind of. Don''t look at your move and kill me. In fact, I''m not afraid of your momentum! It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not, as long as dakside believes it.


    Fortunately, dakside also knew his weight and asked him not to fall into the name of tianqixing. He didn''t say anything about bringing his head to see him and dying.


    Kalibak was lucky. He came to the earth at a time when thea and Diana were absent, and found Cecilia, the guide Party, to help him. He was afraid to destroy the earth. Just to prove his "bravery", Cecilia''s charm was ineffective for him, but after all, she was a beautiful woman, which could relieve his mood, otherwise he was afraid he couldn''t say two words, Just fainted because of too much psychological pressure.


    And the other trading partner, Cece, herself is a careful eye. She thinks everyone is careful. She didn''t know that Diana didn''t take her seriously at all. The eldest lady was so busy that she didn''t care about her.


    Cecilia frightened herself and was frightened. Calibuck occasionally shows his face on the earth to prove to his father that he is not cowardly. Cece can''t. She has nowhere to run! It''s almost neurasthenic.


    In order to find an old God as her name, she tried her best to use her brain.


    She didn''t know much about the old gods, only those who came and went back. She couldn''t beat them in the underworld, not to mention Hades Zeus. Fortunately, there were enough Greek gods. She thought about them several times like a sieve, which really made her find a good goal.


    Hercules, the God of power, is powerful and alone. The most important thing is that this guy is a man. He is very confident in his charm spell sissy.


    But Hercules is not an eggplant in the field. We need to make a plan.


    The adults were busy, and Damian and his little partner also began to investigate the whole story. The two bear children agreed not to call their parents, and the connection was removed by them at the first time.


    As for the young Titan, Jonathon wanted to ask everyone to do the task together, but Damian rejected the proposal and thought that their extraordinary Gemini were fully qualified for the task.


    A month passed in a hurry.


    With the help of his friends, flash cleared his charges and successfully got out of prison.


    Green arrow accompanied his wife to live a primitive life on purgatory island.


    Thea is busy every day. There are a lot of underground affairs. Even if everything is on the right track, she needs to pay attention to it from time to time and can''t relax at all.


    Gotham has fallen into a blank period since the penguin was caught digging coal, the double faced man died unexpectedly, and the clown fell into a mountain stream.


    Evil may be late, but it will never be absent.


    The black mask rises in Gotham. His power is extremely huge. He has money and power. His shooting method is no less than that of the death shooter. The most important point is that his mask has the ability of mind control.


    Batman relied on his strong will to fight him several times, but he didn''t take any advantage.


    A few punches down a criminal, and there was a rapid cry from the headset. It was Ah Fu, the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper talked quickly. Batman insisted on listening. He didn''t want to take care of the black mask anymore and hurried back.


    Entering the bat cave, the old housekeeper rushed out as soon as he took off his mask.


    "Young master Damian, he..." the old housekeeper said two words, and he choked a little.


    Superman and little Jonathan also came out of the inner room. Little Jonathan was still upset about the disappearance of his little partner.


    "Damian doesn''t seem to be on earth. Jonathan has been with his mother these two days." Superman didn''t know how to comfort the old man and explained it dryly.


    "I''ll find him," Batman said firmly, not only to the old housekeeper and Superman, but also to himself.


    Call up all Damian records, show more than ten screens at the same time, and Batman Begins to analyze a little bit.


    At first, the two children took risks together, but three days ago, little Jonathon was called away by Louise. Damian didn''t give up, but continued to track down.


    Batman hasn''t seen calibuck and Cece either. He points to the screen and asks little Jonathan, "who are they?"

 Chapter 915

    Little Jonathan shook his head. "I didn''t find out, but Damian said this woman was good at magic!"


    Rubbing his forehead, everything is not at its worst. Batman believes in his intuition and forces himself to calm down.


    Superman said there was no earth, so these two people must not be earth people. After all, karabak is more than two meters tall, his head is so big, his hair and beard are connected together, and his appearance characteristics are too obvious. It is difficult for Earth people to grow like this.


    "They don''t look like cosmic people, at least this woman doesn''t." Superman seems to know Batman''s idea, timely remind, as an old friend, and this also involves his son. Superman is very attentive, and even the lonely fortress is put aside. He has done a lot of work in less than three minutes after receiving the news. He saw Batman listening carefully, He continued.


    "In my experience, thea probably knows this strange guy, but she and Diana are not on earth at present. I contacted her secretary and it seems that they are not in the universe."


    "Maybe the white house knows some news, but I''m sensitive and inconvenient to go." Superman gave him a suggestion.


    Batman put on his mask again and nodded his thanks to Superman. "I can find her."


    Then he drove the bat fighter, directly opened the cave passage and flew away into the distance.


    Enter the Zhenglian hall and come to the New World Magic School through transmission.


    Malcolm is drinking tea with Mrs. Shangdu. Astrology and divination are two subjects that contemporary people rarely learn, so the world outlook is not compatible. You say that star symbolizes disaster. He has to say that it is a comet and is not on the same channel at all.


    They don''t insist. They want to learn. They don''t want to learn to pull down. They stay away from the noise of the world. They have nothing to look at the stars and play cards. They have a very nourishing childhood.


    It seemed that he sensed something. The old horse''s eyes suddenly became very sharp, and raising his hand was a white light.


    With a "Shua", a flying knife flew out of the old horse''s hand. Batman turned in from the window did not look, but grabbed the handle of the knife.


    Whether throwing or grabbing a throwing knife, they all use the assassin alliance technique.


    "Batman? What a distinguished guest." of course, old ma knows him. Even though they have never dealt with each other, they all know each other''s existence, but Malcolm is a little puzzled. Why does this guy come to his own side.


    "Where''s thea? I''m looking for her in a hurry," Batman said hard.


    "Thea? The president''s daughter? Is she the one you are contacting? You asked the wrong person, hero." old ma showed an appropriate expression of surprise, as if Batman said a very strange thing.


    Batman was silent. "I know her relationship with you. I''ve investigated a lot."


    Malcolm smiled. "Coincidentally, I''ve investigated a lot of things. I know your true identity."


    Both of them were discouraged by the death of their relatives. They had similar life experiences and trained with the assassin alliance, but their lives were different after that. At this time, the two words were not finished, and it was about to fight.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Shangdu on one side is more rational. She may have expected it for a long time, or she may have divined it.


    She asked, "Batman, what are you looking for thea for?"


    "Ask the whereabouts of the two men."


    "I repeat, I don''t know thea. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "She is your daughter. I don''t believe you have no contact method." Batman said coldly.


    Malcolm''s voice was colder. "Mr. Wayne, you''re a little over the line."


    Mrs. Shangdu, who has always been quiet and good tempered, covers her face a little. Are these two naturally angry?


    They hurried out to make a round, and the two men stopped.


    Batman was not so impatient in the past. Today he was worried that his son would go to the house.


    In fact, the old horse was still the evil boss. He felt uncomfortable when he remembered the Master Ninja''s expectations for Batman.


    They didn''t take out their swords for a while, which was a sign of restraint.


    Knowing that Batman was looking for his son, Mrs. Shangdu advised him. Malcolm finally hummed, took out a basin, filled it with water, and began to recite the spell again and again.


    The difficulty of connecting the underworld from the earth is not generally high. Mrs. Shangdu is not good at magic, but she is also much better than old ma. They work together to increase the mana output, and the channel is still not opened.


    In desperation, I can only call Constantine, midnight, zatana and Mr. E.


    Together, the six people, like calling a big boss, finally opened a connecting channel to the hell.


    "You open such a big channel to find me? Eh? Why is Batman here?" thea wondered very much. The channel she left for the old horse was only to transmit a voice in case of crisis. Who knows that these people forcibly expanded the original telephone channel to the video connection.


    What''s the opposite place? It was gloomy and cold. Constantine had been to heaven and hell, but he had never been to hell. He was curious and wanted to take a closer look at the opposite environment.


    Batman pushed Constantine aside, pulled out the image, pointed to calibuck and Cece and asked, "do you know these two people?"


    Thea was a little stunned and looked at the picture. "Yes, the man is calibuck. I haven''t seen the woman, but Diana has. Looking at this dress, it should be sissy."


    Batman breathed a sigh of relief. It was much easier to find someone with a name. He hurried to ask.


    "Where are they?"


    Thea answered truthfully, "Kalibak is in the sky. He is the eldest son of dakside. As for sissy, ha... Wait a minute and I''ll ask."


    The underground population is now in the charge of double-sided people. As a former local prosecutor and a post gang leader, both black and white can get up in the wind. This guy has strong organization and coordination ability. With strong handling ability and weak combat ability, Harvey Dent is now equivalent to the Secretary General of the underground government.


    Thea wanted to ask the double faced man, but she quickly changed her mind when she thought that Batman knew him and explained why he was in great trouble on her side.


    In less than three seconds, she reappeared, "Cecilia is also in the sky now. What''s the matter?"


    Batman pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. The old horse pretended not to know and drank tea himself. Mrs. Shangdu was kind and told the story again.


    "Damian is missing. Do you suspect it''s the hand of the heavenly star?" thea thought she had big butterfly wings and some things would not happen again. She didn''t expect this scenario to happen again. Then Batman must kill the heavenly star in the next step?


    Sure enough, Batman refused her help and said he would find his son.


    "I really can''t get away now. Hell is attacking me... It''s not appropriate for my separation to appear in tianqixing. I have a deep hatred with them..."

 Chapter 916

    Thea didn''t shirk it. The underworld trade still touched the nerves of some big demons in hell. The three stupid sons of the three palace demons are now tangled with a bunch of demons attacking the underworld. She''s not afraid of the three fools, but she doesn''t want to fight the three palace demons because of a little thing.


    Don''t talk about whether you can fight or not. The key is meaningless. As long as there is hell, demons will never die. They recover much faster than gods. Eighteen years later, another hero said it was them.


    She must not only control the scale of the war, but also play the authority of the underground. The degree in the middle must be controlled by her personally.


    As for accompanying Batman to the apocalypse, it''s a joke. It''s not saving people, it''s provocation!


    The underground is not strong enough to fight on two lines, not to mention Damian is not dead. Even if he is dead, the underground, as a direct organization, can revive him even if thea opens the back door. What a big thing! But there''s no need to talk to Batman.


    As the goddess of death, she can''t appear in the sky at this time. Once she appears, it will be followed by the super war. If the heavenly Father''s three palaces demons are pulled into the battlefield, perhaps the multi universe can be restarted in advance!


    So master bat can only go alone.


    Another advantage of Batman''s going at this time is that none of the gods in the sky are in good condition, whether they are dead or injured. Go to tianqixing, install a force to save his son, brush an achievement, and then run away. In theory, there is full room for operation.


    As a reserve within the rank of 50, she can already use a small part of the power of the second sister of death. Thea stretched out her hand and drew an Anka amulet, which is not comparable to the original, but the effect is almost the same.


    After thinking about it, he took out another dagger, which was an artifact specially made by anubis for dakside.


    Horus left eye. When Horus was young, he gave his left eye to Osiris, and then fell into the hand of anubis.


    In order to retaliate against dakside, the current God of death made this artifact by mixing Horus''s left eye and his phalanx with Osiris''s teeth.


    It contains the blood feud of the Egyptian god system against dakside!


    Thea thinks Batman should have a chance to stab the dagger into dakside. If the blue fat man goes on another underground expedition and hits the Egyptian god system again in order to revenge, it will be more helpful for her to integrate the underground. If you can''t take the initiative to attack, the underground government is not afraid of any forces to fight a defensive war.


    Throw the transmission symbol and dagger to Batman across the two boundary channels. "Maybe Venus will close the permission of the mother box at the end. With this, you and Damian can transmit back to the earth. The dagger has only one chance. Seize the opportunity and find Damian. Don''t love war and retreat quickly."


    The last two sentences she said were very serious, and then she talked about the mother box coordinates of tianqixing, which closed the channel.


    Several magicians automatically looked at the dagger. The blood red artifact was almost murderous, which contained infinite hatred.


    Batman didn''t talk nonsense to these magicians. Zatana offered to help, but he refused.


    Directly back to the bat cave, he found that several members of the bat family had been waiting for him for some time.


    I know it''s the old housekeeper Ah Fu''s idea.


    Not only night wing Dick, Red Robin Tim, bat woman Barbara, but also the second generation Robin Jason were called back.


    "How''s Damian? Is there a cable?" night wing spoke first.


    When Batman finished the specific details, the four immediately said that no matter how dangerous it was ahead, they were willing to go with him.


    He refused without thinking.


    "Bruce, you are so stubborn. What do you think of us? All the problems are hidden in your heart. Can your heart carry so many secrets?" Barbara said tactfully.


    The Red Hood said less politely. "Yes, tell us that the clown doesn''t know our true identity. What''s the result? You almost killed us, all of us, all those who trust you!"


    Batman was silent for a long time. "I trust you."


    The red hood hissed, indicating disdain.


    "I trust you. No matter what you think of me, I can''t change that, but I don''t trust myself," Batman continued, taking off his hood.


    His face was no longer young and did not touch the sun for many years, which made his face a little pale.


    No matter how reasonable his diet is, no matter how hard he exercises, years still leave traces on his face. He is no longer young.


    "I trust you. Batman has devoted all my efforts. You can continue my responsibilities. This is my greatest affirmation."


    Night wing considered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth "why not seek the assistance of the justice alliance. If they help, the rescue of Damian will be more smooth."


    Batman shook his head firmly. "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with justice and the safety of the earth. It''s a father''s duty. I won''t let any earth hero die in the sky."


    Several people''s faces changed greatly. They immediately guessed Batman''s next sentence.


    "So I won''t let you go either. Your duty is to protect the earth and protect Gotham, not to accompany an old man to save people."


    The night wing is like a violent eruption of a volcano. "Damian is like my brother, you are like my father, I am willing to do anything for you, and you treat me like this?"


    Batman looked into his eyes. "If I don''t come back and inherit my cloak and cloak, that''s what you should do for me. There''s a group of black faces trading at the dock tonight. You should go."


    Then he looked at them seriously. Barbara first stepped on the motorcycle and left the bat cave, followed by Red Robin, red hood and night wing.


    "You must come back safely." the voice of night wing floated to his ears. Batman turned his back to him and didn''t let anyone see his expression.


    When several people left the bat cave, he put on his mask again. Go to the depths of the cave, in front of a heavy metal door, enter a complex password, several rounds of fingerprint pupil test, and finally take out his support.


    Hell bat armor! I didn''t expect this armor to come into use so soon.


    More than ten systems such as energy operation system, life support system, propulsion system, photoelectric stealth system and weapon system have been launched one after another.


    With the help of the airborne computer, he quickly put on the armor, followed by pain. Batman opened the mother box in the worried eyes of the old housekeeper Ah Fu. This was captured in the last war. He waved to the old housekeeper, set the coordinates and walked into the orange channel.


    Turn on the photoelectric cloak and enter the stealth mode. Wearing black black armor and blood red bat mark on his chest, Batman quickly rushed out of the sonic boom channel.


    The flame burned the sky, and the thick smoke generated by countless waste materials rose in front of us. At the end of the line of sight, countless slaves were lowering their heads and walking quickly. The Apocalypse demon once seen in the new world was acting as a supervisor. The mixture of blood and sweat, anger and howling all showed that this was a terrible environment.

 Chapter 917

    Batman doesn''t know how his son can survive in this environment. There is almost no oxygen here.


    Anxious, he quickly opened the detection device, which made him happy. Damian''s life reaction was still there, and he didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    He secretly gave orders to the armor, the vitality was extracted, and the energy was used to turn on the flight mode.


    A pair of bat wings with feet of five meters wide quickly spread behind him. In the light and shadow, he passed through the sky like a big bird silently.


    Many tianqixing civilians felt something abnormal above their heads, but they didn''t see the figure anyway.


    "Robin, come back when you hear me."


    "Damian, I''m coming. Come back!"


    In the sound of "tearing", only a busy tone came from the phone.


    Batman just felt like a fire in his heart "Damn it!"


    He scolded with hatred. On the one hand, he was worried about his son. On the other hand, the armor was really painful to wear. Every minute seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    See the following apocalypse is driving slaves into the crater, the so-called calming the "anger" of the apocalypse, which in Batman''s view is an evil act of killing innocent people for his own pleasure.


    He couldn''t control his temper any longer. He showed his figure with a cry. He grabbed the necks of two Apocalypse demons one by one, and let the two heads hit each other hard.


    After that, relying on the rapid speed, more than a dozen miscellaneous soldiers were broken and fractured.


    Adhere to the principle of no killing. Even the Apocalypse devil will not kill, but it does not mean that he will tolerate them to continue to do evil. I''m afraid more than a dozen miscellaneous soldiers can only spend their future years in the hospital bed if tianqixing has this welfare.


    Once the war begins, Batman will never leave his hand. Batman needs to vent his anger and physical pain by fighting.


    It was like a replay of a beautiful little sister a month ago. A blood path paved by the body of a defeated soldier appeared again in the sky. Batman didn''t say to challenge dakside alone. He killed it straight according to the signal of the tracker.


    Apocalypse demons are not intelligent. They are ruled by fear. They only know that this dark guy is the enemy. Naturally, they are desperate to stop.


    Hell bat armor combines the wisdom of all people and is driven by thea''s death power. Generally, the two kinds of miscellaneous soldiers are not the enemy of Batman at all. The road of wounded soldiers crying everywhere is not inferior to the road of death on that day.


    Seeing that he could not resist, someone immediately reported to Comrade wasteland wolf, the commander-in-chief of tianqixing army.


    "What! Someone is coming here alone again?!" the wild wolf''s eyes were so wide that he didn''t understand 120.


    Our heavenly star is not a holy land of revolution. Do you come to visit one after another?


    "Are you sure it''s a man?" he asked the news soldier.


    The small soldier swore that he was just a big black man. The other party was brave and unstoppable, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. Even elite Apocalypse demons rushed up in groups, they were not opponents.


    With thea Zhuyu in front, the wasteland wolf didn''t dare to hide this time. He hurried up to report to the boss.


    He stepped out with his left foot and hesitated a little. He came back again. The wasteland wolf had to look at the scene image before judging.


    The sight almost made him spit out a mouthful of old blood. With a slap, he slapped the news soldier and shouted, "this is an ordinary man! He has no magic power!"


    Good hang didn''t scare him into a cold sweat. If he called the boss, he found that only an ordinary man came, and the end of the wilderness wolf must be very miserable.


    Although the ordinary man looks very powerful, the wasteland wolf has unique vision. He can see through the reality at a glance. The armor is really powerful, but the people inside are definitely ordinary people.


    Fearing that the other party would pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, the wilderness wolf was extremely cautious and observed for another five minutes.


    Finally, it is confirmed that Batman is an ordinary man. There is no doubt that he is not even a demigod, let alone a new God.


    But when he saw the hell bat armor, he was still silent. He didn''t know how the armor was made, and he couldn''t figure out the driving source inside.


    The wasteland wolf can see that armor is a threat to him. After all, he is not in full swing.


    He was beaten by thea to the north by gakhan''s brother and dakside''s uncle. It is understandable that the goddess of death can''t beat him. But now an ordinary man can''t beat it, and he''ll have a lot of fun.


    The spring breeze like brotherhood of tianqixing plays a role again. He is ready to send others up!


    But he pulled his combat strength again. He wanted to cry without tears. He found that his side was full of disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    The Mantis was seriously injured and still unconscious. Kalibak was seriously injured, but he was awakened by dakside. As for how much combat power remained, it was a sad story.


    The Kanto rebellion was removed from the list, and the origin of the lunatic asylum was damaged. I don''t know where I went to close down and repair it. The kind grandmother was also sent out by dakside to re-establish the nemesis team. She was not at home at all.


    Viman wandaba is a scientist, not a soldier. It makes no sense to hide behind a soldier and send scientists to kill the enemy!


    After counting with his fingers for a long time, the wasteland wolf found that all of them were injured. The only two intact ones were himself and the great Warlock.


    However, he was insidious in the end and asked his men to send orders to Kalibak, focusing on the fact that it was not the new God but ordinary people who came this time, which made him ashamed.


    Karabak didn''t know that his second grandfather was going to kill him. It was said that he was just an ordinary man. Although he couldn''t figure out what ordinary people were doing in tianqixing, he still killed him with a serrated sword.


    Batman was furious when he saw the lion''s head. It was this guy who took his son away. That''s really anger from the heart, and evil comes to the edge of courage.


    Without saying a word, he rushed up and hit the head, knocked down the criminal, and then pressed himself to know the information. This is a common means used by Batman in Gotham for 20 years, and he still does so today.


    Unexpectedly, Kalibak looked mighty and invincible at this time. In fact, it was an embroidered pillow.


    After being rescued by dakside, there was barely a blood skin left. Then, the whole universe was brutally slaughtered, and some divine power was restored, but it was worse than the peak period to grandma''s house.


    Cecilia has some means. She captured Hercules and killed an old God, so that Kalibak''s divine power began to recover faster. Unfortunately, Hercules was not a man of fame. She took advantage of the gap to escape seriously.


    Kalibak pieced together and managed to restore more than 10% and less than 20% of his divine power.


    In the face of Batman hell bat armor''s hard strike, he had no time to think about it and used his most familiar attack method, that is, hard hitting hard.


    The "boom" made a loud noise, flying sand and stones, and the air waves blew away countless miscellaneous soldiers. Batman was a little speechless. The guy with a lion''s head was directly beaten by him for more than ten meters. He vomited blood and lay on the ground. He was convulsed. It was visible to the naked eye that his skin and bones seemed to be shaking. With symptoms such as bone fracture and blood vessel burst, he was about to hang up.

 Chapter 918

    Kalibak was seriously injured and fell to the ground. It''s too strange. Batman, a terminal patient of paranoia, can''t believe it.


    He grabbed a soldier, curled up into a ball and threw it at calibuck.


    "Poof -" like a small fountain, the lion''s head spewed a big mouthful of blood. Before, his eyes were full of unyielding resentment when he looked at Batman. Now he has nothing, because he is in a trance and can''t see it.


    "I''m so powerful?" Batman looked at his fist and looked back at the wounded soldiers behind him.


    It doesn''t make sense! These little soldiers were only seriously injured, and how could this guy who seemed to be the leader be beaten like this? Are you here to touch porcelain?


    Batman''s level 9 wisdom can''t figure out the real reason behind this.


    He didn''t know that his armor was driven by the power of death, and Kalibak still had a lot of power of death in his body.


    Dakside''s father son affection is not enough to help him resolve his divine power. Now the death divine power cooperates inside and outside. Batman''s fist directly caused the old injury. Kalibak in good condition may be able to carry it. Now he can only lie on the ground and wait for treatment.


    Originally wanted to ask his son''s whereabouts, but Batman could only give up when he saw Kalibak. He was afraid that he would kill the enemy alive with another punch.


    Fortunately, the tracker reaction is still there. Saving Damian is the main thing. He doesn''t have too much entanglement and continues to fly forward.


    The wasteland wolf in the rear saw a question mark on his forehead. Kalibak lost too fast. You''ve made a few moves. The wasteland wolves who think they have a good temper want to strangle him. What a shame! He was also his relative. He was knocked down with a punch like an ordinary man''s sandbag, which made him blush.


    I have no choice but to fight in person.


    "Wasteland wolf?" several punches knocked down the pursuer. Looking at the man with an axe in front of him, let alone Batman really knows him.


    "Who are you? You have a faint smell of death." the wasteland wolf is right. He is familiar with the power of death. He can''t see it across the screen, but he can''t read it face to face.


    Unfortunately, Batman misunderstood. He looked gloomy and said, "that''s your death!"


    The wasteland wolf stopped talking nonsense, and the axe came laterally.


    Without armor, Batman can''t hide. Unfortunately, the fierce attack of the wasteland wolf seems to be a slow motion in his eyes. The divine speed force runs rapidly in the armor. Although it can''t run that speed, with the help of various scientific and technological products, Batman''s reaction power is not much worse than that of the extreme speed.


    Seeing the trend of the axe, he grabbed the handle of the axe, flew up and kicked the wasteland wolf in the jaw.


    "Eh?" seemed to marvel at the enemy''s rapid response. The wasteland wolf tilted his head to avoid, took out a newly made giant sword and slashed Batman''s arm.


    This sword is fast and hateful, and extremely tricky. Even if it is not in its heyday, he is still the wasteland wolf who sneaked into the second wonder woman of the earth. Batman can only let go and step back, and throw out three bat darts at the same time.


    Bat darts seem to have life. They decompose and combine in the air, and quickly change from three to thirty, three hundred, three thousand, until they fill the whole sky.


    Dense like a black bat, flying vertically and horizontally, all kinds of irregular running, shrouded the sight of the wilderness wolf, accompanied by strange sound waves, trying to confuse his judgment.


    Cover up? With rich combat experience, the wasteland wolf immediately understood his opponent''s intention, or he thought he knew it.


    Put away the long sword, and the axe was swung vigorously, like a hurricane, sweeping through the bats.


    Among them, there are really deadly bat darts, shadows cast by optical technology, and even some green lights. However, there is darkness around, all kinds of lights and shadows are vertical and horizontal, and the little green in the dazzle is not obvious.


    "A little trick is worth taking out? I...!" before the wilderness wolf finished, he saw Batman suddenly appear on his left.


    When did he move to himself?


    Wasteland wolves are long weapons. They are a little uncomfortable for close combat. As soon as the axe is half swung, Batman raises his left arm.


    The blade on the arm is made by Superman in the star. It is strong and sharp, reaching the extreme of metal in the world. The three blades pierce into the left rib of the wasteland wolf. Batman knows that the new God has the healing characteristics of divine power. The blade is not pulled out immediately when it enters the body, but stirred for a while. Then, with a fierce explosion speed, he cuts a huge wound under the rib of the wasteland wolf with the power of sprinting forward.


    The golden blood of the gods flowed out in an instant, and the wasteland wolf quickly repaired his body with divine power.


    Unfortunately, half of his body was slowly numb. Instead of healing his body, his divine power collided with the accessories on the blade, causing greater damage to the wound.


    This kind of divine power is also familiar to the desert wolf. Isn''t this the divine power of the soul? And it''s not just the power of the soul, but also mixed with something else.


    It seems that it may be a bit like dakside''s attribute?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t mean to communicate, otherwise Batman must tell him that this is the nameless thing extracted from the area of the war between thea and dakside.


    Blood brothers can make poisonous smoke, and Batman doesn''t fall behind.


    Using the existing technology, we can''t analyze what this is at all. We can only use it as the poison of the assassin alliance to smear some on the weapons in the war. We can get excellent results.


    The wild wolf has suffered a lot because of his miscellaneous divine power. After all, the number is small. Give him some time and he will be able to disperse it.


    However, Batman''s experience is so old that he doesn''t give him a chance to rally and fight hard.


    After seven or eight moves, they took advantage of the numbness on the left side of the wasteland wolf, and he added a scar to the enemy''s back again.


    Just when he was ready to pursue the victory, a black light ball hit him on the shoulder, and Batman was beaten to fly more than ten meters. This was a late Warlock. He saw that the wasteland wolf was a little dangerous and hurried to beat back Batman with shadow impact.


    Hell bat armor can''t be 100% immune to magic even if Diana is enchanted.


    She was worse at magic than thea, but the great warlock was also the best among the gods of the legal system. Few people are better than him in the use of shadow spells.


    Batman, an ordinary person, is naturally not in this range.


    However, the armor forged by Superman in the stars naturally resists shadow magic.


    In addition to Olympus enchantment and Batman''s own high will, the spell has little lethality except for an impact on him.


    Seeing that he was intact, the great warlock was also a little guilty. He looked at the wasteland wolf and thought that the black man was either death or soul. Will the goddess of death ambush nearby?


    Thinking of thea''s cruelty to them like chopping melons and vegetables, both gods trembled a little, and their hands slowed down unconsciously.

 Chapter 919

    Batman immediately found out this. He didn''t know the enemy''s scruples. He thought that the bad guys in the evil camp were like this. They guarded each other and pulled their legs behind each other. The bad guys in Gotham were like this. It seems that so is tianqixing!


    This was good news for him. He didn''t hurt himself too much by magic. He stormed the great warlock, and then flew to Damian''s position on the tracker through the gap.


    "You come back!" the wolf threw an iron rope around his ankle and pulled back.


    At the same time, he was a little curious about Batman''s purpose. The other party didn''t fly to the palace or deal with the seriously injured new gods, but flew to the civilian house. The wasteland wolf suspected that there was something he didn''t know. He hurried to ask the great warlock on the soul channel.


    "What''s in that direction? What''s he going to do?"


    The great Warlock is also confused. He has just entered the battlefield. The specific situation is not as good as the wasteland wolf.


    One or two came to tianqixing to play?


    The two gods studied for a long time, but Kalibak, the only one who knew the whole story, was knocked out thirty seconds ago. They had to fight Batman in a muddle.


    If they do not seek to kill the enemy, as long as they trap the enemy, they will win. They are very conservative for a time.


    Batman analyzed calmly and realized that he had to break the game, otherwise he would be chased and beaten, and it would be useless to find Damian himself.


    The wasteland wolf has accumulated hundreds of millions of years of combat experience, which can be called extraordinary. Although she was beaten like a dog by thea, it is because of her attributes. At the same level, it is no exaggeration for the wasteland wolf to say that he is invincible.


    Although Batman is conceited, he doesn''t think he can beat each other.


    And the great warlock becomes the key to breaking the game.


    The gods of the legal system can''t say that they won''t fight in melee. After all, they have a high level and are more or less involved in all aspects. Like thea, she can engage in melee, Diana can also cast spells, and of course, the great warlock also has melee ability.


    At this time, the great warlock desad took a dagger and danced up and down, cooperating with the wilderness wolf to attack Batman.


    In the Warlock''s mind, Batman is armored. He is a mortal in nature. It''s not worth the two new gods to join hands. Unconsciously, he took a little perfunctory in the battle.


    "His armor must have a time limit. This level of energy can''t be controlled by ordinary people."


    This reasoning process is not complicated. He talked about his views with the wasteland wolf on the soul channel. The wasteland wolf deeply thought that if an ordinary person wearing a suit of armor could play 180 rounds with them, the new God would be too worthless.


    They seem to see Batman wailing and lying on the ground like a pile of dead bones.


    The great warlock smashed a burst fireball on the armor. Unexpectedly, the fireball seemed to hit the air and flew out from a distance. The Batman who was originally in front of him was like a mirror, erratic and distorted, and disappeared directly into the air.


    "A mirror image?!" the great warlock has also learned a lot of scientific knowledge. He can see that this means is not magic, but a very clever optical technology.


    Knowing that he was targeted by the enemy, he spit out a word, a dark flame lit up and wrapped him in the middle.


    Before I had time to rejoice, I saw a huge fist approaching rapidly on Yu Guang''s left.


    The great warlock has fought with Martian hunters in the new world. Batman has seen their battle image dozens of times.


    There must be no secret to dealing with legal gods, but Batman sleeps for only one hour 24 hours a day. He really figured out a trick.


    From apprentices who know tricks to mages, mages, and even magic gods like thea.


    Batman uses supercomputers to simulate their battle scenes and do all kinds of reasoning and calculations.


    He doesn''t understand what mana to cast and how to model it, but it doesn''t prevent him from observing.


    Rhythm, every mage has a fixed rhythm. Once disturbed, it takes time for them to readjust.


    Batman analyzes the rhythm of the great warlock the most


    To this end, Batman made several sets of preparations. Seeing that the great warlock took the bait, he didn''t take care of the flame at all and punched desad on the left face.


    Desad was dizzy and dizzy. Before he regained his momentum, Batman opened his wings and caught up with him. He punched his open abdomen again.


    With one punch left and one punch right, Batman made a crazy attack. The great warlock tried to transmit, but was interrupted by ultrasound. Strong reverse bite and internal injury made him spit out a mouthful of golden blood directly.


    The wasteland wolf chases hard. Unfortunately, he has good martial arts and rich combat experience, but he is not good at speed. This is the main reason why he can tolerate extreme speed on Earth II.


    Now Batman''s explosive speed is no less than extreme speed. He can''t catch up even with all his strength.


    Listen, the old man desad was beaten and screamed. He really had no good way.


    "Click" burst and attacked continuously. Batman felt that this guy was similar to the human body structure. He broke the Warlock''s spine with a knee, and then hit him twice in the back of his head. He saw that the warlock fainted. He didn''t look at the wasteland wolf at all, and flew to the other side at high speed.


    When a round of fierce attack knocks down an enemy, the price is that a large area of armor is burned, the corrosive energy is infiltrating into the armor every second, and the armor power is increased from 50% of the safety value to 65%. The extra part is used to resist the magic invasion.


    The wolf of the wasteland dare not belittle this mortal any more. This guy is cruel enough, cruel to the enemy and cruel to himself. He told his men to take care of the great warlock and rush to pursue him, but the speed was very slow.


    "Damian!" seeing that the tracker showed his son close in front of him, Batman kicked open the door and saw two people in the house, one big and one small, looking at him with dull faces.


    Damian''s own son was looking through a book at this time, and the woman named sissy stirred her hands, ten fingers vertically and horizontally, and black lines were stretched and connected out of thin air, as if drawing some pattern.


    Even if they have little experience, it can be seen that they seem to be carrying out some kind of teaching activities before, which Batman thinks he can''t be wrong.


    "Death!" Cecilia saw a big black man kicking the door and rushing in. She thought it was tianqixing who was going to threaten her. She threw out a shadow arrow.


    There is no pressure for this spell to kill ordinary Batman, but he is now a super Batman. He can carry the painful spell of a great Warlock. Sissy is blowing the wind.


    The track of the shadow arrow was like a slow motion in his eyes. The armor calculated that the energy of this black fog was not as good as those spells of the previous warlocks. He chose to swing directly.


    Damian saw the hell bat armor for the first time. He didn''t expect that his birthday gift was so powerful. For a moment, he was a little stunned. Cece saw her magic easily broken by Batman, her eyebrows turned upside down, her left hand raised gently, and a colorful ball thrown out.

 Chapter 920

    "No, he''s me...!" Damian stayed with Cecilia for a while. He knew that this was Cecilia''s specialty, powerful deformation.


    Cecilia''s spell is extremely overbearing, which is the same as Diana''s truth Lasso, and involves the level of rules.


    If you want to resist spells, you can resist them unless you are higher than her, like a new God.


    Or simply a woman. Damian proved with his own practical actions that boys can also.


    But men will be deformed by spells. There is no doubt that Batman''s son can make soy sauce. He is naturally a man. He is still an "ordinary" man. It is said that he has a 100% chance of being recruited.


    However, Cecilia was shocked. Her proud spell sank into the sea. It seemed to hit Batman. In fact, she didn''t know which plane to fly to.


    The dark multiverse is still brewing. Even the heavenly father doesn''t know what''s going on inside. Not to mention Cece, she can only vaguely feel that something behind the big black man seems to have sucked away her magic "who are you?"


    Batman didn''t speak. Damian told her who he was with practical actions.


    "You, why are you here..."


    "I''ll save you, come with me!" Batman felt that his son''s situation was completely different from his expectation. Instead of being abused, he was alive and had no problems at all.


    He looked his son up and down. "How do you breathe normally here?"


    Damian''s reaction was quick and quickly sorted out the relationship between the front and back. "Sister Cece taught me the magic, she... She''s not a bad person. I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding."


    Batman has no time to think about it. He has to run when he opens the sonic boom channel. Everything goes home and says it slowly!


    However, as soon as the orange channel rose, a fist as powerful as thunder suddenly hit across the space distance.


    "It''s dakside!" Batman has seen the evil king, but at that time, thea was carrying it in front. He really didn''t have much pressure. Now he faces it himself, even if he is still far away, he feels the endless power contained in it.


    The attack came very quickly. Batman got from the apocalypse. The mother box on the miscellaneous soldier was not a high-grade goods. The channel had just risen. It was expected to take another second to stabilize. There was no time to elaborate. He took Damian and spread his wings and dodged to the other side.


    Cecilia also reacted slowly. This punch shrouded her and could only run out with Batman.


    Just after several people rushed out of the attack range, dakside''s iron fist had fallen to the ground, like a giant bomb bombarding the planet. The whole Tianqi star trembled for several seconds. The originally extremely bad environment was even more serious. Volcanic eruptions and earthquakes came together as if they had been discussed.


    The instant death of tianqixing civilians has exceeded the five figures. With the increase of disasters, this number is still increasing rapidly.


    Thea would never do such a thing as making a hole in her house. It''s too forced. Dachside doesn''t care because he''s going to explode!


    Just a month apart, there was a single brush tianqixing!


    Thea, at least at the same level, fought fairly. They didn''t fight for ten days and a half months and couldn''t tell the outcome. The other party suddenly won the death throne. She was young and wanted to challenge herself. The evil king said it was understandable!


    Where did Batman come from? Dakside doesn''t even know him! Such an ordinary man dares to come to the sky after wearing an armor. Do they all think they are dead.


    Batman automatically ignores, Damian children ignore, and dakside automatically looks at sissy, eh? This woman looks very strong, and her real combat power is similar to that of calibak, but it''s not your dependence to kill Qixing!


    Watching dakside''s eyes stay on her with anger, Cecilia almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    She wants to say very much, boss, I''m not an enemy. I''m attracted to your name! I''ve never seen this big black man around me two seconds ago! Where''s calibuck? Isn''t that your son? He brought me here. You can ask him!


    Cece didn''t know that Kalibak, the key figure, fainted again. At this time, no one in the sky could prove her true identity. The witch wanted to explain, but she gave up when she saw the look in dakside''s eyes. She knew that once she explained, the other party would ignore it and give it to herself.


    Leaders generally don''t say they are wrong, and dakside''s temper is even more impossible. Even if he believes in himself, he will have a 99% chance to directly beat sissy into scum, and reason with just people and evil guys? Fist is truth!


    Dakside is not in good condition at this time. He is injured and his body is injured.


    Osiris is, after all, one of the nine pillar gods of Egypt and the father of anubis and Horus. Even though his strength is much higher, dakside did not completely take over.


    In the left hand of the evil king, a section of skin from the elbow to the palm was Sandy.


    A Lord God''s dying curse, even dakside, has no good way to resolve it. It can only be grinded slowly by water.


    A day trip by thea Tianqi star made him realize that he had a concealed problem under his hand, and secretly spread a lot of eyeliner. The battle between Batman and the wolf was discovered at first time.


    At first, he didn''t care. If such enemies need him to go out and raise so many men, what''s the use.


    But when he saw Batman running, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He shot directly and wanted to kill three people in a second to frighten all those who didn''t obey.


    Unexpectedly, Batman is not slow and runs out of the attack range smoothly with a child.


    Dakside''s face was very bad. Instead of running, Batman rushed up, even worse.


    Neither of the two sides spoke much, which would be a waste of time. Batman needs to open thea''s amulet to leave the sky. Dakside doesn''t want to talk nonsense with an ordinary man, no matter where he comes from, kill him.


    The two hit the earth with Mars. Batman is trying to try how strong the evil tyrant in thea''s mouth is.


    The result is very gratifying. It''s so strong that there are no friends.


    Batman thought he could break mountains and rivers. The blow was easily accepted. Dakside held Batman''s left wrist with his big hand, and the armor alarm quickly lit up. However, this was only the beginning. Immediately after that, dakside clenched his other hand into a fist and slammed the armor chest.


    It is made of stars and quenched in the deep sea. The strongest metal in the world can''t resist the supreme power of the God of power. The bright black armor is hit with countless mesh cracks. This hell bat armor has a short-lived trend.


    "Mole ants, tremble under the name of dakside. It''s your honor to die under my hand!" Batman''s strength is a little more than expected. When dakside wants to deal with ordinary people, it should be that armour is broken and people are dead. Unexpectedly, armour is not completely broken and people are not dead. It can be said that he is the only mortal who took his blow, so he said two more words.

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t try to escape, you can''t go anywhere today!" he said. He crushed the mother box in Batman''s hand like an ant. The only escape route of the enemy was destroyed. Dakside seemed to see the other party''s face of despair and fear. He smiled grimly and drank back the wasteland wolf who was ready to help. He joked that he still needed help from his men to deal with an ordinary man? Do you want his face!


    "I don''t want to go anywhere for the time being!" dakside thought he was holding the victory. He spoke to the wasteland wolf. This flaw was not big, but Batman grasped it keenly, twisted his waist, raised his arms and elbows, mobilized his whole body strength, and hit dakside in the face with a hard punch.


    The evil king was caught off guard and was hit and staggered.


    But his strength was much higher than Batman. He only stepped back and stopped.


    "You annoy me, mole ant!" he grabbed Batman''s arm with his backhand, swung it up and fell to the ground.


    With the dull sound of "boom", a large number of armor fragments scattered on the ground, and the armor''s defensive power was maximized, which still could not erase the level gap between the two sides.


    Dakside was punched by Batman. In fact, it didn''t hurt, but he couldn''t lose face. He had a violent trend. He grabbed his arm and beat him repeatedly. He wanted to shock this ordinary man to death.


    Batman is rapidly mobilizing armor at this time. He doesn''t care whether his metabolism is harmful or not. He only needs strength to defeat dakside, even if it is only to repel his strength temporarily.


    The armor damage became more and more serious, and the power soon exceeded 80%, moving towards 100 or even 200.


    The pain completely numbed his body. He even gave up most of the armor''s defense in exchange for enough attack. With one hit, he had only one chance.


    "Don''t try to hurt my father!" Damian in the distance watched dakside raise his fist again. He didn''t have time to think about the huge gap between the two, so he brushed and threw two bat darts.


    This thing certainly can''t hurt dakside. It''s useless to be a hundred times faster and a hundred times sharper darts, but the boss still wants face.


    He raised his left hand and patted it sideways like sweeping away flies.


    This move is not only aimed at Damian, but also sissy. The witch is very unhappy. However, she is also a very smart person. Now she is tied to the father and son in the same boat. In order to have a way back, she can only take Damian to dodge.


    "Seventy five percent of the armor is broken..."


    "Life safety assurance system overload..."


    "Power assist overload..."


    "The armor will disintegrate in five seconds..."


    Seeing dakside''s attention diverted, Batman secretly shouted for a good opportunity! He didn''t give up this hard won opportunity. Regardless of the screen brushing data from the armor, he twisted his left hand to the limit, from bottom to top, and kicked at dakside''s big face!


    Dakside''s heavy body was kicked off the ground, but before he could fight back, he saw that the blood red bat mark on Batman''s chest sent out a bright red light, which posed a threat to him.


    The blood red energy is comparable to the full power of the main gun of the class 9 civilized warship. Even dakside failed to prevent it. The quality is not enough, but the quantity is not enough. The hell bat armor squeezed all the energy to give him a shot in a way of almost self destruction.


    Dakside was hit and flew for thousands of kilometers, and the strong energy fluctuation destroyed all the buildings along the way. He lay in the middle in a big font, and the blood red energy around him was still burning on the ground. From a distance, it was in the shape of a bat spreading its wings to fly.


    What hit yourself? Dakside only felt that he was very dull now. He seemed to have two thoughts, one told him to kill quickly and the other was dizzy. He tried hard for a long time and lay on the ground for a long time.


    He didn''t see Batman put a dagger in his chest on the way of the total energy explosion. That was the Revenge of the Egyptian god system. There was only one effect. Chaos!


    Even if he is a new God, he can''t resist the erosion of time. The Egyptian god system who plays with sand every day has a lot of research on time. I don''t know how many side effects this dagger will have, but it''s still no problem to be confused for three days.


    "Why do you have such power, mortal? What''s your name?" dakside asked loudly, lying on the ground, realizing that he had lost.


    "Because I''m Batman!" Batman was very sad at this time, but he still shouted this sentence. His voice came from his face armor and was very distorted.


    It took two seconds to attack, the hell bat armor had reached the edge of collapse, the mask was exposed under the nose, and the chest and Arm Armor fell down.


    The breathing device was completely scrapped, and the wings were reluctantly unfolded. With a fierce eye, Batman forced the wasteland wolf back. It took another second to hold his breath to reach mia''an. Then he crushed the amulet, turned it into white light and sent it back to the earth.


    Cecilia was stupid to see that dakside was knocked down. Now even if calibuck came to testify for her, she didn''t dare to stay in the sky. Dakside could think of revenge with her toes.


    Don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again. Run with yourself!


    At the critical moment, she grabbed Damian''s arm and disappeared into the sky together.


    "Wow! -" just returned to the earth, before he could see where it was, Batman spit out a big mouthful of blood and the armor completely disintegrated. Even if the dark multiuniverse helped him share the damage, Batman was still seriously injured and died frequently.


    Fortunately, Damian has a healing gem. He picked one with the highest quality and the strongest magic to shoot for his father. The warm blue light swirled around Batman''s body, repaired his body and removed necrotic cells.


    The treatment lasted three minutes. Damian had been staring at sissy carefully. The heart was separated from the belly. Who knew if this guy would burst up and hurt people.


    "You killed me!" Cece said to Damian fiercely, biting her teeth.


    The feeling of powerlessness filled her. She didn''t know what to look like.


    Greece betrayed Hercules. It seems that it can''t go back.


    Tianqixing... Tianqixing is a sad story. Under the wrong circumstances, the reputation of the new God has become hatred. The world is so big that sissy doesn''t know where to live.


    Obviously, she is a powerful mage with earth shaking magic. Now she has no way around. She is speechless to the extreme.


    "Are you sissy?" Batman used the teleportation symbol. Thea naturally felt it. She chased the teleportation trace and returned to the earth.


    Looking at the goddess who was no less than dakside, sissy was bitter and bowed, "Your Majesty."


    "Why do you want to leave the underground?" thea was really puzzled. My old man entered the underground strongly. Even if you don''t eat pot pulp to welcome the king''s division, how can you escape? If it weren''t for the double-sided people''s inquiry, she didn''t know there were deserters. Now you must ask clearly whether you are dissatisfied with the new boss, dissatisfied or dissatisfied!

 Chapter 922

    Ah? Her question stunned Cecilia. Don''t you know why I left the underworld? Don''t you have that number in mind?


    I offended your daughter-in-law. Don''t you retaliate against me?


    Cece''s mind was full of thoughts. She suddenly realized that she thought things were complicated.


    "I was bewitched by Kalibak..." she was trying to recover some losses, but careful thinking had nothing to hide from thea.


    Thea laughed directly. "Kalibak? That guy is a famous fool in the new Protoss. He can bewitch you? All right, stop acting. I won''t investigate your offense, but you can''t go back to the underworld in a hundred years. Be honest and stay on the earth. Go down."


    With that, she waved and forcibly transmitted Cecilia away.


    Cecilia must be capable. With her profound magic, her combat power is no less than that of the new God. Unfortunately, her original time and space is Diana''s sworn enemy, and she has fought against the magic nvxia countless times. In this time and space, they don''t like each other. From a personal point of view, thea certainly can''t attract her.


    After checking Batman''s injury, the problem is not big. His lost vitality is being replenished, and his mental loss is relatively large, but he can return to normal after going home for a few days.


    Then he looked back and said to Damian, "tell me, what''s the matter with such a big noise?"


    It''s really complicated to say things are complicated, and it''s very simple to say things are simple.


    Damian tracked down the clues alone and happened to see Kalibak torturing Hercules. He was influenced by Batman for many years. He still had a chivalrous heart. Damian immediately pulled out his sword to save people.


    Karabakh is just a projection from the star of heaven to the earth. It has no combat effectiveness.


    Naturally, the belligerents became sissy and Damian.


    The original time and space can beat Diana to pieces. In the face of sissy, the bear child uses all means and is not an opponent.


    When she was defeated, Cecilia asked, "who is your master?"


    Damian never called thea master, and thea was afraid of being called old. They never mentioned the master.


    Now when he heard sissy''s question, he answered, "I don''t have a master."


    Although thea fished for three days and dried her nets for two days, she taught when she remembered it, and taught herself when she couldn''t remember it. But her magic attainments are there. Damian himself is smart and hard-working. With some instructions from ravens, Damian has a deep understanding of magic despite his complex learning.


    After a few moves, Cecilia was shocked. Because Damian had a good foundation and learned that he had no master, Cecilia thought he had groped his way to the present.


    Immediately moved the idea of accepting disciples. Cecilia''s deformation magic is unique. Damian was semi forced and semi voluntarily pulled to the sky. Batman came to the door as soon as their teaching began. Thea knows the following story.


    The eldest lady is noncommittal. This is an alien version of the story of Guo Xiang and the king of the golden wheel.


    "Well, that woman is not a bad person. If you want to learn, learn it. Her deformation is really good."


    Thea has no family opinion. She can live for hundreds of millions of years. She doesn''t expect Damian to preach. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the underground.


    ......


    A month passed, and Batman recovered. Damian once proposed to rebuild hell bat armor, but he refused.


    "That power is too deadly and should not be set foot in easily." he was afraid that his son would go on the road of no return for power, and repeatedly admonished Damian before he gave up his mind.


    Damian also specially consulted thea for this.


    The eldest lady, uh huh, fooled the bear child. Batman''s words will deceive children. If he doesn''t touch himself and make another set, he doesn''t deserve to be called Batman.


    The affairs of the underworld came to an end. Under the secret assassination in Kanto and a large number of rumors, the three stupid sons of the three palace demons fought halfway through the war. They closed the door and fought. The underworld attacked all the lines, drove all the hell troops away, and peace was restored between the two worlds.


    With great prestige, the formal army was finally established. 200000 death knights, 9000 liches and more than 500 dragon liches are the elite class. The number of other soul walkers and banshees is developing rapidly. As for the low-level dead warriors, it is impossible to count, and the underground force directly belonging to her has finally got a little scale.


    Thea finished her chores and was finally able to continue looking for her way forward.


    In order to turn the two-dimensional world into three-dimensional, she recruited Ms. Styx to the underworld.


    Pulling an immortal seed to the underworld really means that the birthday star is always hanged. The native alien is frightened. It seems that there are countless killing opportunities to kill her in the underworld all the time.


    Unfortunately, she can''t go yet. According to thea''s original words, only here can Ms. Styx continue to improve her mental strength after experiencing the deep-rooted stimulation.


    Since you don''t have any feeling in the arena, you don''t want to face life and death. Just come directly to death. I don''t believe you haven''t made progress.


    Thea locked Ms. Styx in a small dark room for three days.


    The effect of such evil treatment was remarkable. The small eyes between Ms. Styx''s eyebrows finally grew to normal size.


    What followed was a surge in mental strength.


    Four dark eyes looked straight at thea as if to weigh the gap between the two.


    "Hmm? You don''t look very well..." seeing that this guy''s strength is rising, she is going to explode and stab. Thea presses down with ten times stronger mental strength than her.


    Gave her a threat, and then motioned her to continue to communicate with the two-dimensional world.


    Ms. Styx''s face is pale and her mental strength is not strong, but her psychological pressure is too great.


    She has reached the racial limit. Even so, she still has no power to fight back against thea, a female devil. She doesn''t want to turn back, but wants to strive for some equal status. Unexpectedly, the strength gap is still like a gap, and her whole heart is cold.


    Since you can''t resist, let''s do it honestly. However, Ms. Styx doesn''t like the smell here. She hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty, your territory is good, but it doesn''t seem angry... Why don''t you go back and try?"


    Thea said with a smile, "do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know." Ms. Styx immediately shook her head.


    "Do you know why I try to give birth to life here?"


    "... I don''t know." Ms. Styx smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Thea sighed. "It''s not that I''m overbearing and don''t explain to you. It''s really in here..."


    She also scratched her head. The two-dimensional world could not give birth to life, which greatly affected the future road.


    Without previous experience for reference, she can only try all kinds of methods.


    She can''t explain the Taiji theory that old Yin produces Shaoyang, strives for survival in death and everything will turn against the extreme. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she is right or not. Everything is crossing the river by touching a stone. If you are wrong, it will greatly affect your prestige.

 Chapter 923

    I can only put on an expression that involves a lot and can''t say too much.


    Ms. Styx didn''t care whether she had an inside story. When she knew that this was the underworld, all the living people had to come here, and the boss she was half forced to recognize was the Lord of the underworld. Her joy instantly outweighed her fear.


    In other words, as long as she doesn''t die herself, she will be very secure in the future.


    She is not a mortal. She has a life span of several decades and hundreds of years. At the end of her life, her neck is crooked and her feet are kicked. It''s useless to open the back door again. She, lady Styx, is an immortal! In theory, it''s OK to live for hundreds of millions of years.


    In order to live longer, she bowed her head. This time, she bowed willingly and vowed never to betray.


    Thea listened to these vows, and then let her continue to communicate with the two-dimensional world. She must make something out of nothing and create a life.


    "Your majesty! There seems to be a response!" in order to prove her value, Ms. Styx really used all her strength. Her four eyes let her spiritual power cross the boundaries of time and space. Relying on her powerful earth power, she squeezed out a crack in the whole rigid world like a stone.


    "Bring my spirit in."


    Before, the two-dimensional world was a pool of stagnant water. Thea''s spiritual strength was useless. Now, relying on Ms. Styx''s power, she finally opened a gap.


    As a pioneer and part-time guide, Ms. Styx took great efforts to bring thea close to the two-dimensional world.


    It was crowded and narrow. Even if it was only a tiny spiritual force of thea, it seemed as if a living person ran into the concrete, turned over, looked up and bowed his head. All actions could not be done. The world was rejecting her as an outsider.


    This feeling is like wearing whale bones. Even breathing in and out has become a very difficult thing.


    But thea was very happy. Everything was difficult at the beginning. As long as she came in, she had plenty of ways.


    "Very good, madam. Thank you very much for your help. This amulet can revive the holder. I''ll ask Kanto to take you back." thea called Ms. Styx''s old friend Kanto and gave her another amulet. This is not a transmission symbol, but a resurrection mark, an anonymous one.


    Ms. Styx and Kanto were a little embarrassed when they met. They had a life and death relationship more than a month ago. Now they are reunited in the underground. Their fate is really strange.


    It is very important for thea to upgrade the dimension of the two-dimensional world. Throwing it into the wasteland is the basis for her becoming a Tao. It is similar to the 24 fixed sea beads effect of the lamp burning Taoist. It must be her own brand from the inside to the outside. How can outsiders touch it here.


    She didn''t care even if she was said to be taking the mill out of the donkey. Seeing Kanto send the Styx River away, she put her attention back to the two-dimensional world.


    If the will of the real world is like a Titan, the will of Earth II is at most an infant, while the two-dimensional world is not even a single cell.


    Even if her divine power was weakened thousands of times, it took less than ten minutes to subdue the will of the two-dimensional world.


    The reason why this thing can resist for so long has something to do with Rao''s death in it.


    But Rao is dead after all. There is a residue of chaotic will. She is not her opponent at all.


    The action quickly pinched a villain, then wore a white light and tried to give life. The result was not unexpected. The villain couldn''t bear the white light and blew it to pieces.


    The first experiment failed.


    The eldest lady is not discouraged. The human structure is too complex. Let''s start with single-cell organisms.


    As a contemporary medical giant, she has done many heinous evil experiments, and few cell genetics can surpass her sincerity.


    Mixed with a lot of krypton genetics knowledge, thea considered a lot from future development to her own suitability, and finally made a single cell that met the requirements in several aspects.


    Unfortunately, the cells are more fragile and turn into a small pool of thick water before giving white light.


    The second experiment also failed.


    Then the third time, the fourth time, the 161st time


    Complex can''t, simple can''t. Not strong, not weak.


    Humans can''t, beasts can''t, birds can''t, and even fish can''t.


    Finally, the old lady was so tired that she stood on the throne and gasped for breath.


    I really can''t think of any good idea. She''s going back to earth to learn from others.


    It is said that Diana''s body was kneaded with soil and then given life. She is ready to go back and "study" that body


    Call back Diana. The female warrior God finally had a female general addiction in the new creation star. She commanded this and that every day. The magic Legion''s melee ratio broke a new high.


    "What''s up? Has Batman found his son?" Diana came in and took off her cloak. She was very manly. She took up her water glass and drank a large glass of water.


    "Batman is brave. I''ll tell you..." the two goddesses are also very gossip. Thea told Diana about her previous and subsequent experiences in cadence.


    "Isn''t dakside angry?... will he retaliate against the earth?" Diana was very happy at first, but she couldn''t help worrying about the consequences. Batman''s self naming is not right or wrong. Even if he doesn''t sign up, he can trace back to the earth with the help of mother box technology.


    "That''s for sure, so we need to be prepared." of course, thea didn''t talk about it aimlessly. It''s not good for Diana to stay with the new creation star today! Very bad!


    She fits in well with many priests of the heavenly father. The heavenly father is still an old bachelor. Her daughter-in-law has died for hundreds of millions of years, and her personal charm is enough. She looks like a middle-aged uncle who has experienced many vicissitudes every day, which attracts Diana.


    What''s more, in terms of justice and sunshine, thea can''t beat the heavenly father. In order not to break out a war in the multi universe, relatives hurt enemies quickly. Let dakside and the three house demons see jokes. Diana, the new creation star, had better go less!


    However, her thoughts could not be said. Fortunately, Batman made a big deal and could attract Diana''s attention back to the earth.


    Diana is indeed as decisive as she estimated. Even though she likes to fight around with the army, she still firmly remembers her mission to protect and protect the earth.


    "You''re right. It''s time to prepare in advance, so that the justice alliance needs to be ready for battle in the face of the new world."


    Seeing that she seemed to want to summon the people in contact for a meeting, thea quickly grabbed her and said, "dakside was stunned by Batman. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover. In addition, Batman also needs time to recover."


    It''s funny to say that dakside was really stunned by Batman. The news of revisiting Kanto''s hometown also proves this.


    Hell bat armor''s almost self destructive energy impact broke the defense cover on the body surface of the evil king. Then he reluctantly asked a word. The dagger of the Egyptian god system plunged dakside into confusion.

 Chapter 924

    Dakside''s injury is not serious, not light.


    He is a little abnormal. If the old dakside was grumpy and moody, he was more or less regular. The great Warlock of the wasteland wolf who had served him for hundreds of millions of years had a lot of experience.


    But now it''s different. He began to kill anyone he wanted, whoever he saw! If you don''t like someone during the day, kill him! Sleep well at night, jump up and kill!


    The gods of several legal systems can''t dispel this curse at all. They can only wait for the boss to heal by his own divine power.


    When Kanto inquired, he found that the wild wolf''s hair was going white.


    Diana also knew the news of dakside''s "injury", but the heavenly Father lacked courage. He could not confirm the truth of the news, and the new creation star missed the best fighter.


    "I urged him to send troops, even if it was just a tentative attack. Guess what he said!" Diana complained. "He said I was young and should be careful of dakside''s tricks."


    In fact, the heavenly Father''s consideration is completely correct. Justice and evil are indispensable in the multiverse. It is impossible for one party to completely eliminate the other. When the battle reaches a critical moment, more senior leaders will jump out and let both sides strike.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to wake up dakside. It''s just to lose the source of divine power. At least thea knows several ways. In addition, as the younger brother of Youjia Khan and the new God with the same long life span as the heavenly Father, the wasteland wolf also has a card. He doesn''t want to show up. It is estimated that he is more for hiding his foolishness.


    However, there is no need to explain these words. Thea agreed with Diana accidentally. What she said and what she said was to completely realize the image of the timid and schemless father.


    At the same time, she also secretly made up her mind to turn back and use the underground knowledge to buy mitteron and let him speak ill of Diana in the ears of her heavenly father. Anything reckless and rash can be done.


    It would be strange if you could look at each other with such a mixture of two sides!


    Her thinking speed was so fast that she turned her eyes and figured out a "clever plan."


    "Since you are leading the magic army, take my robe and wear it." thea said casually.


    Take out the God punishment robe. This silver white robe can be said to be the top God costume of the gods of the legal system. When you put on the hood, it is mysterious and quiet. There is a smell that strangers are not allowed to enter inside and outside.


    Diana hesitated a little and took it happily. She thought that thea was right. She was the head of the magic army, holding a shield and a long sword. It was really outrageous.


    "Come and try!" the eldest lady took off Diana''s clothes without saying a word.


    They knew that it didn''t matter to change clothes face to face, and soon Diana put on her robe.


    "Well, it''s a bit like a mage. Your previous dress was really..." thea looked at the female martial god from head to foot and was very satisfied.


    The mage''s robe needs to be equipped with magic books and various spell casting materials. It has always been synonymous with looseness. As soon as this robe is put on, Diana''s convex and cocked figure is instantly blocked. If she wears a hood again, she can only see her hair and her face. It''s very good!


    The heavenly father is a warrior God, and his daughter-in-law killed by the wasteland wolf is also a warrior God. Diana''s big hip and ocean horse body is very in line with his aesthetics. Thea is ready to strangle this idea in the cradle.


    "Very good, very good!" thea clapped.


    "It''s inconvenient to fight..." Diana frowned and kicked her legs. She was as vigorous as a cheetah in the past, but it was obviously two points slower today.


    Thea has plenty of reasons. She puts on a realistic and reasonable appearance.


    "You see, you are the God of courage and persistence. Do you know how much damage you will do to the earth?"


    Diana was surprised that the problem was not complicated. She immediately realized that her strength was far beyond the limit of the earth.


    Thea continued to reason. "Look at Ron, the Martian hunter. His flight speed can reach 7000 kilometers per hour in the atmosphere. Of course, he can be faster. Unfortunately, the earth can''t bear it, and Superman can do the same."


    "Our power must be suppressed within a certain range, or the earth will explode without dakside."


    "This dress can limit your exertion. Wear it well!" thea naturally asked Diana to take the robe.


    The female martial god was a little melancholy. She worked hard for a long time. As a result, her strength exceeded the standard when she didn''t pay attention. She sat on the sofa at a loss.


    In order to distract her attention, thea sighed, "you are much better than me. I dare not do anything in the universe now. I can destroy half a galaxy at will..."


    Diana looked at her with her eyes open. Sample, you''re very proud.


    The eldest lady scratched her face.


    "Very proud! How do I think your tone is all praising yourself."


    Thea flatly denied, "how can it!"


    Suddenly she thought of her purpose. Damn it, didn''t she ask Diana to come back and study her life experience? Why is the building so crooked that she forcibly changed the topic.


    "How on earth were you born? Didn''t Hippolyte tell you?"


    Diana didn''t know why she asked this, but the two goddesses asked each other more shameful questions, which was nothing.


    She thought, "my mother said I was born with the blessing of Zeus, but antiope said I was born in a tree cave. The priest anglie said I came to the world with a lightning in the temple. Who else..."


    Balabala, after a while, she said four or five different answers. After that, the female martial god looked at thea with her eyes tilted, as if to ask what kind of statement you think is reliable?


    Thea thinks it''s not reliable for a bunch of old women on Paradise Island to compete one by one. It must be very happy to fool Diana, who is still a child! definite!


    She "checks" by her own means.


    Diana was wearing a mage''s robe and had not changed. There were only two underwear inside. Thea immediately decided to start physical examination now.


    The power of death is attached to her fingers like a swimming fish, cold and moist, from Diana''s lips to her neck to her chest, abdomen and indescribable parts.


    There was life in death. Diana was intoxicated by thea''s divine power. The cold divine power accompanied her hot body and the inspection scene was very beautiful.


    The inspection needs to be careful and attentive. In short, it takes a lot of mental energy. In the end, she is too hot. In order to make the inspection results accurate, she can only take off her clothes. There''s no way. It''s too hot!


    Before, after, left, right, up and down, two more positions were unlocked conveniently. The inspection report was finally released the next morning.


    "Hehe, Zeus, an old lust ghost, can pinch any soil and talk nonsense! It''s all his intention to see color and Hippolyte. You''re definitely not pinched by soil, unless Zeus can be two levels higher than me!"

 Chapter 925

    Thea murmured as she wiped the water off her fingers.


    Even if she didn''t fight, it can be estimated that she was half a level higher than Zeus at this time. Zeus was unlikely to do what she couldn''t do. The stone man made by Lady Styx is the result of top talents and top powers, and the gods will not exceed too much.


    Zeus, the evil spirit in color, dared to do it or not. For his glorious image, Zeus made up a lie that Hippolyte was very pious and prayed to heaven for his children.


    Diana''s strength is about to catch up with Zeus. Whose creation can catch up with the original owner? These achievements show that she is a great living person. She can never be made of earth. If there is such earth, thea must charge Zeus 10000 kg!


    Diana doesn''t care if she is made of earth. After living for so many years, she may be too tangled to sleep when she was a child. Now she has already seen it.


    Looking at her lover''s hands full of water stains, even the old driver Diana''s face was still slightly red. She quickly turned off the topic, "can you deal with the blackened version of thea now?"


    "It''s hard to say. If it''s just the original version, she''s definitely not my opponent, but if I''m manipulated by that powerful existence, I can''t fight." thea lay back in bed and said with a little uncertainty holding the female warrior God.


    Blackened thea has always been her focus. As soon as the underworld was on track, she sent Kanto to search in the multiverse. The first assassin has contacts in many parallel universes, and there are a lot of shadow assassins under her. Unfortunately, no direct clues have been traced so far.


    There are a lot of true and false legends and gossip. However, thea, combined with a lot of news, still saw a clue. The probability that that guy was thea was not high. I''m afraid it was the eclipse of heaven who occupied the main body and controlled the body, the former spirit of revenge of God.


    Now the gap has been drawn in, but the eldest lady estimates that she can''t beat the ghost, and naturally she can''t beat his predecessor.


    The only good news is that it won''t be lost easily. If the two sides don''t fight for half a day, they can''t tell the outcome.


    The two goddesses slept with each other in their arms and didn''t wake up until near noon.


    For a moment, I didn''t expect to do anything. Both goddesses were a little lazy. The mage turned on the TV and was ready to kill time.


    Choosing the channel casually, thea watched TV carelessly. In fact, she was still thinking about the two-dimensional world. She didn''t turn her attention back to her bedroom until Diana''s name was mentioned on the TV.


    A woman with red hair and beautiful face is sitting in a wheelchair, while a young reporter is sitting on her right hand with a microphone. This is obviously an interview program.


    The red haired woman seems to be remembering something. Her voice is a little erratic.


    "Diana Prince was like an angel. At that time, I withdrew money from the bank. A super villain wantonly destroyed it. I had been pressed in the rubble. A stone pillar was about to hit me. When I was waiting to die, she was covered with holiness, blocked the stone pillar and saved my life."


    The young woman paused here, as if reviewing the scene of the day.


    "Do you know this woman?" thea asked Diana.


    "Yes, several years ago, her name was... Vanessa capoteles, a very strong girl." Diana is different from thea. She is an out and out superhero. She goes out to fight for justice when she has nothing to do, and thea would rather sleep at home than do it.


    "I remember she likes ballet, and we don''t know much about it." Diana has helped too many people, even no less than superman, she recalled, not sure.


    However, the woman on TV covered her chest and said with an almost fanatical emotion, "Diana is my best friend. She encouraged me to support me when I was injured and told me Greek mythology. As a mixed race of Greece and America, I know too little about the Greek gods, which makes me ten points ashamed. I taught her to play cards and teach her the name of every step in Ballet..."


    Thea looked at Diana strangely. From the analysis of the woman''s words, you don''t seem to know much.


    The young woman seemed to make up her mind. She said affectionately to the camera, "she is my best friend, I love her! I can''t live a day without her!"


    "Woo -" thea quickly swallowed the blood gushing into her throat, looked at Diana with a playful expression, and thought that when she went back, she had to urge her to quickly put the 18th floor of hell on the line. Diana was so charming that she ate all men and women and didn''t produce a few typical ones, which was not enough to deter the curfew!


    "Nothing, I really don''t know her!" the female martial god quickly explained with her hands swinging.


    Thea still believes this, but Diana has great charm, which is an indisputable fact.


    The eldest lady has such a high reputation that she has jumped out to show her love boldly. How much pressure does Steve Trevor have in the original time and space.


    After an episode, the two goddesses lost their mind of watching TV and were ready to go out and visit Batman. Although he has a lot of problems, he is also a comrade in arms at least.


    After combing their hair, they put on their coats. First, they went to a shopping mall, bought a pile of shoes, bags and clothes, and sent the shopping results back to Diana''s villa. The two goddesses drove to Gotham.


    Walking into the bat cave, I heard a dull sound of "bang" and "bang". I saw that today''s Batman didn''t wear that outfit, bared his upper body, didn''t wear a mask, and was playing with a hammer on the tire.


    Oliver has also carried out similar exercises. Thea has always wondered whether this is exercise or vent, but this decompression method is also a feature of Ninja masters.


    She clapped her hands. "Yes, it seems to be recovering well."


    Damian waved to her not far away. The bear child was reading hard with a thick black cover book.


    That''s Cecilia''s secret of metamorphosis. One of them wanted to teach and the other wanted to learn, but thea didn''t stop it at all.


    This is not to say that her magic is not as good as Cecilia, but the focus is different.


    Thea''s spells are like her throne, soul, death. It is extremely lethal. If you throw out a spell, thousands of people can die!


    This is really contrary to Batman''s principle of not killing. Damian doesn''t want to deviate from his father''s wishes even if he doesn''t care about killing.


    Deformation is very suitable for superheroes. The target turns one finger into a sheep and a pig, then locks it up and removes the magic. Although it''s a little troublesome, Batman thinks it''s good.


    She answered several questions of Damian casually. She didn''t dabble in the way of change, but she couldn''t stand a high level. She could understand 70% or 80% after a little thought.


    "You''re here just in time. I''m looking for you for something." Batman threw away his sledgehammer, simply wiped his sweat, and motioned them to follow him.


    Damian was a little curious and followed.

 Chapter 926

    In the humble cave, the first thing to see is that more than a dozen giant displays are covered with a whole wall, and many data lines are connected to the underground. Not surprisingly, the supercomputer used by Batman is below, maybe even artificial intelligence.


    Thea doesn''t have any opinion when she sees it. Brainiac sounds very strong, but it''s also very strong in reality... A god existing in the online world, she really has no good way to kill, but she''s not afraid.


    Artificial intelligence has long been her opponent.


    Batman quickly calls up the picture. Without exception, it''s all daxid.


    There are blurred images of the war of the new world, and more are battle images on the sky.


    "If I hit him, he''ll take revenge, won''t he?" Batman asked.


    "Yes, dakside has conquered countless planets and destroyed countless races, but it has failed very few times, which is very certain." Diana answered in front of thea.


    "You will also protect the earth, isn''t that right?"


    "Of course, this is my mission," Diana replied firmly.


    Thea smiled and replied, "don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself. We have defeated dakside before. He will invade the earth sooner or later. It has nothing to do with you or Damian."


    "I''m stronger than before. I''m not sure he won''t start the war." she gave Batman a reassurance to stop beating the tires nervously.


    Batman frowned and looked at her for a long time. Since he knew Superman and thea, the world has changed so much that he can''t see. The sense of powerlessness fills his body. Especially after the war with dakside, that kind of powerful and invincible power often appears in his dreams and hopes on others. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others.


    "Are you gods in this state? Why is it different from my impression, and so is the guy like dakside?" he asked a question he had thought for a long time.


    In Batman''s eyes, the two goddesses laugh and scold, and they are a little funny. Dakside is also like a mad dog. It doesn''t look like a God to catch who bites who.


    Thea asked him, "what do you think of the gods?"


    Not to mention, since he knew them, Batman didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and read almost all the theological classics he could find. The answer was "omniscient, omnipotent, clearly real, but ordinary people can''t see or smell..."


    He was interrupted by Diana before he finished. "How is it possible, Bruce, we can''t reach the realm you described, can we?" she turned her head and asked thea.


    The eldest lady smiled. "You really can''t do it. Your standard is too high. In front of the real omniscient, dakside is a stronger ant."


    "Having eternal life, being able to create and destroy the universe at will and meeting these two conditions are the real God."


    Batman feels less stressed. "What about you?"


    Thea broke her fingers. "This problem should be seen from two aspects. From the perspective of ordinary people, we are gods. Even the concept is vague. Superman is God."


    Batman nodded expressionless and motioned to continue.


    "From the highest point of view, we are still mortals. The difference between us and ordinary people is that we represent a certain trait. For example, Diana represents courage and I represent wealth."


    "We are just representatives. We are not exactly the same as those characteristics. I don''t know if you can understand that?" thea considered the words. Some words are not accurate in English. She interspersed some Chinese, French and even Arabic to describe them.


    Before the theology class was finished, it was interrupted by the alarm sound in the bat cave.


    The shrill chirp made the two goddesses a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid they will be neurasthenic after being in this environment for a long time.


    Father and son are used to it. They operate the machine quickly, call out various satellites and search and compare images.


    Batman wanted them to leave, but instead of leaving, the two goddesses sat down on stools.


    Unlike Diana, who is not familiar with modern electronic products, although she only glances at them at random, thea still sees a lot of falsehood and reality. Batman''s artificial intelligence is not weak, at least not worse than Gideon.


    Father and son just input some basic conditions, and a lot of search work has been completed.


    "Very good artificial intelligence. What''s its name?" thea asked as if nothing had happened.


    Batman''s face was normal. It took a few seconds to answer "brother one."


    "You are so bad at your name." thea could not help but Tucao. Damian make complaints about her mouth.


    "Beware of your artificial intelligence betrayal. You''d better add more locks," she said if she pointed.


    Batman''s vigilance was raised in an instant. After knowing thea for so many years, she never targeted. It must be meaningful to say so. He turned around and said, "why, what happened?"


    "Do you believe that your artificial intelligence will kill all superheroes and destroy the world?"


    If you are an ordinary person, you must deny it and say that everything is under control. It''s a loud shot on the chest. I''m sure it''s all right.


    But Batman is not an ordinary person. He has his own set of criteria for identifying dangers. He doesn''t even believe it. How can he believe in artificial intelligence, a super villain that has repeatedly appeared in science fiction movies.


    "I believe it is possible, but I have reserved several backhands. It has little chance of destroying the world."


    Damian also heard their conversation and looked down carefully, as if the computer would turn into a robot to carry out the massacre in an instant.


    "What will go wrong will always go wrong. If you are worried that something will happen, it has a great chance to happen."


    "Murphy''s law, this is a psychological effect. It lacks data support. If this assumption is made, there will be too many dangerous sources in reality..." Batman''s answer is not very sure.


    Thea decided to make a big story. "You''ve seen the Council of the Lord of time. They cross time. There is a timeline. To be exact, in 35 years, your artificial intelligence will lead the moon to hit the earth and destroy all mankind. All superheroes will be sacrificed and transformed into machines."


    Batman shook his head decisively this time. He glanced at his own supercomputer and said, "how is it possible! Even you can''t beat the machine?"


    If thea nods and says yes, Batman is going to pack the supercomputer and throw it to Venus! If his computer is so powerful, he doesn''t have to stay up at night to think about dakside!


    "The word I use is possible. It is possible. The future is full of uncertainty. It is difficult to say whether it will turn directly into a dark end that we can''t predict because of a small matter."

 Chapter 927

    "Diana and I not only need to protect the earth and the universe, but also other parallel spaces. We may not be there at any time. This time you go to tianqixing is an example." thea didn''t say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but that''s what she meant.


    "Do you mean to destroy it in advance?"


    "There''s no need to stop eating because of choking." Batman knows Chinese. Thea occasionally says a few idioms. He fully understands it.


    "Find someone you trust, such as Barbara or Tim or Mr. excellence, open the source code to them, let them add some protective measures, and ensure that you were not present and did not make any records." thea gave him an idea, which involved a trust problem. Instead of recommending herself, she launched bat woman and Red Robin, This is definitely Batman''s most trusted person.


    Thea''s inside and outside meaning is to be on guard against him. Batman is not angry at all. He even thinks so.


    This method is very good. Batman nodded in recognition.


    After the episode, AI also found the target.


    The picture is very blurred, which is captured by civil surveillance cameras.


    Vaguely visible is a light blue humanoid muscle monster. His hands press the pedestrians on the roadside, and the pedestrians struggle desperately. Unfortunately, his hands firmly grasp his head. After that, the pedestrian''s skin seems to melt and begin to shake violently, and finally becomes light blue.


    The passers-by''s muscles swelled, his clothes were broken, and something else flew out of his chest. Then the two "people" disappeared into the lens one by one.


    "What''s flying away?" Damian whispered.


    "Heart, but a little deformed." thea saw it clearly.


    Diana asked Batman to play it again. "Is it an accident? Or some power?"


    "Brother 1 has the threat level algorithm I wrote. It should make some sense to list this matter as the highest level." Batman said without looking back at the details frame by frame.


    Thea guessed a little, but she wasn''t sure. There are too many superpowers and unknown abilities in the world.


    "Give me the address, I''ll get one back..." before she finished, she saw a purple lamp ring flying out of Diana''s bag. As an honorary member, with the face of the eldest lady, Queen zamalen gave Diana a purple lamp ring.


    When the communication was directly turned on, Carol Ferris, a soldier of the purple lamp corps, cried like a tearful man in the picture. "Hal Jordan is dead! His body has been desecrated, and the purple lamp can''t revive him."


    It''s like a thunder on the ground, even Batman''s eyes are a little shocked.


    If anyone in Zhenglian likes to disagree with Batman most, it''s Hal Jordan. He is reckless and impulsive, disorganized and undisciplined, and doesn''t use his head. This is the label Batman puts on Hal, but Hal is a hero, which no one opposes.


    Purple lamp is also an emotion with resurrection ability, but they can only resurrect their lovers, and can only resurrect when they just die. Once they exceed time, their ability will fail.


    "How did he die? How did you confirm his death?" Batman asked Carol.


    Huh? Carol didn''t expect Batman to be there. In the past, she would have observed the famous bat cave. Now she doesn''t have any thoughts.


    "The purple lamp has a spiritual connection with the person you love. It suddenly broke just now, so..."


    "Could it be that you have entered the unknown space?"


    "There is no space to stop the love of the purple lamp!" Carol replied very firmly, and even Diana nodded in affirmation.


    "Don''t study. Hal is indeed dead, not only him, but also senisto. The body has been found. From the wound, if the analysis is correct, it was done by black hands." when they spoke, the yellow lamp also contacted her, and the yellow lamp general achillo just reported to her.


    "Black hand? William hand? Isn''t he turned off by those green lights?" Diana smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    "It''s probably the guardians who have made some new tricks." thea''s face was expressionless. She turned to Carol. "Don''t worry, Hal will come back to life."


    Carol thought she would use the white light to express her gratitude. As for the sequelae, how can she manage so much.


    Batman''s lips moved and seemed to want to say something, but he finally took it back. Even if he didn''t consider the feelings of the people, he should be revived by talking only about Hal''s achievements, which is essentially different from reviving the dead relatives of heroes.


    Thea didn''t think so much. The underworld is in hand. It''s not easy to live or die.


    Unless Hal Jordan believes in the Greek and Egyptian gods, this guy must walk in the underworld.


    As for whether senesto has an alien faith, she doesn''t know.


    However, the resurrection process of hell is different from that of white lamp.


    The white light has great trouble, but the speed is really fast. When the white light shines, go!


    As an office, the underground government has its own set of procedures, including registration, queuing, processing and filing. Go down for at least a month. This is still the case of opening the back door. If there are no acquaintances, wait!


    Thea thought for a moment and said to Batman, "gather the people who are in contact. I''m afraid this is another cosmic disaster. I''ll go back to the White House first. The previous blue skin freak was not an accident."


    The fact is that as like as two peas in the US, hundreds of people have seen blue skinned people. They can fly, and the most powerful force can assimilate ordinary people. In less than three seconds, a common citizen can be treated like them.


    The Pentagon has cancelled all soldiers'' holidays and raised them to wartime alert.


    Not only the earth, but also the universe has found traces of such strange people. They are numerous and assimilate ordinary intelligent life like viruses.


    Yellow light, green light and blue light were attacked to varying degrees.


    This time, different from the black light, even the Ruiqi Zerg can be transformed. The transformation speed is amazing. Queen Kerrigan sent a Zerg army to fight hard, but the effect is not great.


    It took only half an hour for thea to get the news in the bat cave until she summarized the information.


    However, in only half an hour, the number of blue freaks exceeded one billion, and the growth rate is faster and faster.


    This thing ran very fast. When the lights went to encircle and suppress it, they ran away. When the lights withdrew, they returned again and continued to transform ordinary people.


    "Thea, what the hell is this!" Moira felt more and more that the president was difficult to handle. There were too many broken things. Rao''s aftereffects barely subsided. There was another accident!


    Her president has reached her second term. As usual, candidates from both parties have long begun to build momentum. The party''s primary elections collude with each other, exchange various interests, and even discredit her predecessor.


    Now it''s good, silent, like collective dementia. Several aides even joked. According to this trend, she may serve another term for reasons that can''t be explained in detail!

 Chapter 928

    Thea also advised her mother not to do it if she felt stressed.


    Now at this point, no one dares to laugh. Who dares to laugh? You can go ahead? President of the United States, this is the most risky career in the universe!


    "The whole universe has this thing, and the earth here is just a aftershock." facing her mother''s nervous face, she said with seven or eight confidence.


    The third legion, if you remember correctly, this should be the name of these blue freaks.


    They are the new products of the guardians of the little blue people for "cosmic peace".


    Mechanical hunters are the first Legion. These robots slaughtered 666 sectors according to the preset command, making the guardians think that the machinery is not reliable.


    The Green Lantern Corps is the Second Corps. They use people to control emotions and use emotions as weapons. However, in the eyes of the guardian, the Green Lantern heroes become and lose emotions.


    They are too free and unrestrained. They often treat their orders as waste paper. Hal Jordan is a vivid example.


    The army of Assimilators who have vitality, no thought and fully serve the guardian is the so-called third Legion.


    The third Legion sounds arrogant. In fact, it is just to pave the way for the appearance of the first lamp. The Black Death emperor killed the first lamp in the original time and space. Now thea can only go on by herself. Fortunately, it will not be affected on the earth when fighting in space.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!" she said to her mother. Zhenglian can solve this little trouble of the earth. When people ask, they say that there are powers to make trouble.


    My mother has many secret agents to protect her. Secretly, she also has the death knell poison vine girl. Thea asked Kanto to send two shadow assassins to help. She really doesn''t need to worry too much about such a strong protection ability.


    Thea sent it to Zhenglian and found that they were not idle. Batman caught an assimilator back and was dissecting it.


    "The brain has become a new substance. There is no heart. There are signs of eye activity, but the brain has almost no thought fluctuations, so it is impossible to judge whether there is thinking." when thea entered the door, Batman had just completed the anatomy. Even if Superman said he could see through, he still tested it according to his own method.


    "I contacted several forces in the universe. This disaster has little to do with the earth. It''s basically a problem in the universe."


    Batman calmly asked, "what else?"


    Thea wondered, "what else? This is the trouble of the green light Corps. It has nothing to do with the earth. Don''t worry."


    "But I have calculated that if this thing is allowed to rage, all life in the universe will die out in three months."


    "So the earth is left to you, and I will solve it in two days."


    Thea then left the earth and returned to the blue light star ODIM.


    The war situation here is much more intense than the earth. The third Legion is making a fierce attack, and the yellow light, blue light and green light are holding together to resist. With the passage of time, the offensive and defensive trend has long shifted, the enemy is in a steady stream, and our own energy begins to decline. Failure is only a matter of time.


    With her landing, a black silent ripple swept out. The third Legion was a group of toys, like countless ants under the power of the goddess of death.


    The quantity is enough, but it''s useless.


    Just raise your hand slightly, this kind of thin soul, almost thoughtless dummy falls to the ground.


    "Where''s Ganser?" she asked the saint Walker after looking for a circle and didn''t see the target.


    The holy Walker brought her a bad news: "both Ganser and Sid have returned to the Lord of Europe."


    Running around again! These little blue people can really toss around. Thea can only go to Europe and Afghanistan again. It is found that not only gancerside, but also the previous little blue people have disappeared, and the green light Legion is being attacked by the third Legion.


    Help them fight back a wave of attack and ask them to retreat to the blue light star. As for whether they listen or not, the eldest lady is free!


    Where are these guardians? Standing alone in space, thea also scratched her head.


    Anka amulet can be transmitted at will. The problem is that you don''t know where to go. Who knows where these guys hide and do bad things. Without specific coordinates, the transmission can''t go against the sky.


    Fortunately, she has studied with Comrade Batman for a long time, and she has left a lot of backhands.


    The guardian horuba is under her control. The little blue man has the seal information of the first light in his memory. He only needs to transmit it according to the coordinates.


    However, she didn''t know whether the coordinates were wrong or she read the false information. She wandered around the empty void for a long time, not to mention the seal. She didn''t even have a stone.


    This guy has a fake message in his head? It''s funny to get the answer.


    She can only transmit to Ruiqi main star and start reading memory again.


    She is now a big man. Her reading speed and ability have been profound several times. She soon found the problem. There are problems in the guardian''s memory, and there are many inconsistencies. But this guy has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has experienced too many things. Sometimes he doesn''t distinguish it carefully, and he really can''t see the problem.


    What I didn''t say, I can only continue to read and remember.


    The eldest lady was very upset. She told Batman to solve it in two days. As a result, these guardians found a place to hide, which made her have earth shaking power and couldn''t hit the enemy. Don''t mention how depressed she was.


    No matter how unhappy she was, she had to take it slowly step by step. She began to read her memory without stopping. At the same time, there were several lukewarm battles on both the earth and the main star of the blue light.


    ......


    The green light ring has long been a thing of the past for thea. She didn''t bother to pick it up when it was thrown on the ground. She thought it hurt her back.


    But for some people, it can really change the fate of their life. It is a sharp weapon to go to the peak of life.


    Simon Baz, an Arab American, has been treated differently countless times because of his appearance.


    While driving, he was dragged out by the police for examination and body search.


    He was taken away by a group of people in the waiting hall for questioning.


    Taking public transport is even more groundless.


    In short, as an Arab American, he has lived in a high-pressure environment since he was a child. Although aliens invaded repeatedly later, the resurrection of the dead and the arrival of Rao caused countless disasters to the earth, by comparison, the two buildings hit by his Arab fellow countrymen are not a big deal.


    But this has not changed his current situation. Aliens come and go, and the dead continue to return to the coffin as the dead. He is different. He needs work and salary to eat.


    This guy was unlucky. He stole a car casually. He was chased by dozens of police cars and helicopters in just two minutes.


    In the chase, he learned that the trunk of his car was full of bombs. At a time when the third Legion wreaked havoc in the whole universe and the Pentagon is on the highest alert, it soon attracted the attention of all parties.


    The local garrison, the National Guard, CIA, FBI, the heavenly eye society, the alien Management Committee and other agents came out one after another to catch the unlucky man.

 Chapter 929

    The flying mother ship arrived for the first time. In order to take care of the military mood, digger, the big black brother, now returns to the military sequence, hangs the rank of colonel and has worked for two years. The next step is to operate a little bit, that is, brigadier general.


    It can be said that the fate of the black big brother is a thousand times stronger than that of the original time and space and the green arrow!


    "Take down the suspect!" wearing a long black windbreaker, goggles and hands on his back, the black big brother has the same bearing, and five individual mecha fly out of the mothership.


    Miss voodoo took the lead and knocked down Mr. Simon Bartz with three fists and two feet.


    The man behind the scenes saw that nothing could be done and detonated the bomb. If it weren''t for Miss voodoo, it was certain that Mr. Simon would be blown to ashes.


    After a brief inquiry, the black brother was a little disappointed to learn that it was just an ordinary car bomb.


    It was not that he was unpatriotic, but that the goal was too small and insipid. He handed over the criminals to Amanda and continued to support everywhere on his mothership.


    Amanda doesn''t pay much attention. An arab car thief is in her "missing" document every day. If she doesn''t sign and confirm seven or eight copies every day, it means that the work is not in place!


    However, his men just tried a few words, and a green ring flew in and shouted and directly took the people away.


    Amanda is not happy this time. Many years ago, abin Sue crashed on the earth. It was the same ring that flew away and chose Hal Jordan. Then there was a seaside city war under her eyes. At that time, if it weren''t for thea, Heipi would have died directly.


    If thea were there, she would tell Heipi that this was the ring! Children and old people have not changed at all.


    When Hal Jordan died, his ring seemed to follow a will, return to the earth and choose a new owner.


    Simon Bartz was stopped not far from being taken away by the green light ring.


    He can''t beat superheroes with his level, not to mention all superheroes except thea.


    However, he was unlucky. Several people were not hostile to the green lantern. There were assimilating people of the third Legion nearby, which led away the large army. Simon Baz got rid of the flash and ran back to his residence alone by relying on the wisdom he developed in countless pursuits from childhood to childhood.


    Realizing that his family was not safe, he hesitated a little and rushed to the hospital.


    His brother-in-law and good friend were seriously injured in a racing car. Even if he used the most expensive medical cabin of Quinn group, he eventually became a vegetable because of his severe injury after several rescues.


    His sister, who was dependent on each other since childhood, lost hope in life. Now he has obtained the legendary omnipotent green light ring. He thinks he should do something for his family.


    It was already late at night. There were only sporadic personnel on duty outside the ward. He quietly pushed open the window and jumped in.


    He raised the ring and pointed it at the patient who had been sleeping for several years. He whispered, "come on, restore his mind." the ring flashed a green light and then went out completely.


    "Help me, he is my relative!"


    "Please, wake him up quickly. That''s all I ask!"


    "He is my friend and my sister''s only dependence. Please!"


    The green light disappeared from time to time in this ward, like a naughty boy playing some game.


    As a fugitive, Simon Bartz didn''t know how much time he still had. He still didn''t give up hope. If he couldn''t do it once, he would do it ten times. If he couldn''t do it ten times, he would do it a hundred times. He felt that the ring was omnipotent and could naturally awaken vegetative people.


    The strong obsession instantly crossed the space distance and floated to thea''s ear.


    The eldest lady was trying to read the memory of horuba, and the sudden call surprised her slightly.


    How did the green light ring come to you? Are you looking for the wrong person?


    What''s more, the blue light can be treated, and the green light has no therapeutic effect. The caller thinks that the green light is omnipotent. He is simply frighteningly ignorant.


    Although modern people can''t understand it, the green light ring includes the other lights. They are very materialistic. Proper scientific and technological equipment is not a wishing machine!


    The eldest lady can''t cry or laugh. She carefully distinguishes. At her present state, the cause and effect of many things are very clear. You can know the beginning and end of the event after a little thinking.


    "It''s Hal Jordan''s ring..." she pondered for a moment. If it''s just Hal Jordan, it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with her. But this ring is different because she has worn it before.


    Although the wearing time is very short, from her point of view, there is a cause and effect between her and the ring.


    "Is that such a small thing? Well, as you wish," thea said to herself. It''s between her and the ring, not Hal Jordan or Simon buzz.


    Waking up a vegetative person doesn''t need the power of death. It only needs a small part of the soul to complete it. For her, it''s really a simple task.


    With a flick of the middle finger, a small cloud of gray energy returns to earth across space and back to Simon Bartz''s ring.


    "Give up, Simon, the lantern man. I understand your pain, but many lantern men have experienced all this, and the lantern ring is not omnipotent." buddy, a good friend of Hal Jordan and a squirrel in sector 1014, once came to the earth. It''s a pity to see that the ring has changed to another new owner.


    Life and death, the Green Lantern saw a lot. She felt that she had an obligation to guide this new colleague.


    As a result, seeing Simon competing against the hospital bed, she couldn''t help comforting.


    "I don''t believe it. It can be done. I have this feeling." Simon is very stubborn. He firmly believes that he can, or the ring can.


    The squirrel was helpless. "Maybe the blue light can, but our green light really doesn''t have this function."


    I don''t know where Simon''s confidence comes from. She''s still trying to help.


    With a big hairy tail and a chubby body, buddy is one of the few green lantern that thea likes. She naturally knows the blue lantern and thea, who seems to be a mysterious and powerful God, but she has more feelings for the green lantern. She refused the invitation of the blue lantern.


    At this time, she wondered whether she would turn back and ask the saint walker to help treat the man in the hospital bed.


    I don''t know the enthusiasm of the squirrel. After Simon called for many times, the ring finally changed.


    Green lights flew out of the ring. They were like a group of homing petrels, shuttling and relying on each other, flying into the patient''s body and disappearing without a trace.


    "What does this mean?" the squirrel was puzzled. As an experienced Green Lantern, although she was still a long way from the title of "the greatest Green Lantern", she had met Hal Jordan, senesto and the artist Kyle Reina.


    In terms of knowledge, she is not inferior to any lantern man, but she has never seen what Simon just did. Does the green light ring have this function? Originally, her answer was whether or not, but now it has become uncertain.

 Chapter 930

    Buddy the squirrel waited patiently for half a minute until the green light dissipated completely, but the patient was still asleep and his breathing was the same as before.


    Blinking a pair of big watery eyes, the squirrel Green Lantern lowered her head and thought about saying words. She was afraid to stimulate this new colleague and wanted to be euphemistic. The green light is not omnipotent. It is just a tool, not a statue.


    "..." the squirrel just said that he wanted Simon to give up this unrealistic idea, but when it came to his mouth, he stifled it back.


    Because the patient woke up and the effect was immediate, buddy could assure the God of squirrels that the patient looked like a vegetable a second ago, but only a second later, he completely woke up! In addition to being a little weak, the squirrel guessed that it was mostly hungry, and there was no obstacle to cognitive and behavioral ability.


    "God, you''re a miracle worker, colleague Simon."


    The title of miracle developer has accompanied Simon Bartz''s life, and his legendary life began with meeting a big squirrel.


    Without talking to his brother-in-law and friends, Simon felt that since the ring responded to himself and completed an impossible thing, he should also be aware, gamble on this life to solve the crisis facing the earth today, and if possible, avenge Hal Jordan, the original owner of the ring.


    By the time Simon Bartz embarked on his superhero Road, there was a pot of porridge all over the earth.


    Several fast superheroes scattered everywhere and tried their best to destroy the third Legion.


    Star City, Diana volunteered to help here for some well-known reasons.


    Cooperating with the green arrow and Mr. Zhuoyue, they knocked down hundreds of Assimilators of the third Legion. Before they had time to rest, they saw a silver figure rushing from a distance. The other party didn''t slow down at all and passed by the green arrow obliquely.


    Instead of wearing mechanical armor, he wore a hood and a bow and arrow. The green arrow was caught off guard. Even if Diana pulled him, she was cut a blood groove from her shoulder by silver light.


    Before he could bandage the wound, he turned over and shot an arrow in the direction of the enemy.


    At the same time, Mr. Excellence''s t ball also released a power grid to the target.


    The enemy moves very fast, like a beautiful swan. He avoids sharp arrows and power grids in a light turn in the air.


    A young woman stopped proudly in the air. What attracted attention was that she had a pair of flawless white wings.


    "Vanessa?" Diana carefully distinguished that it was completely different from the little girl who pestered her to listen to Greek stories. What made her make such a big change.


    "Wonder woman..." Vanessa seemed to be immersed in her own world, whispering softly.


    "I said you could call me Diana. You''re my friend."


    "Hehe, your friends? You have too many friends! Have you ever come to see me over the years? I have been paying attention to you silently, and have you ever taken me to heart?"


    She shouted so loudly that it was hard not to hear.


    The green arrow covered her shoulder and seemed to think of something. She looked at Diana strangely.


    As the apex of human wisdom, Mr. Zhuo also seemed to understand something and squinted at Diana.


    The female martial god is very angry. It''s just a slander out of thin air! Speak so frankly, for fear that others won''t understand?


    Even if she is used to saving face for others, she can''t be vague on this issue: "you are just ordinary friends to me, and we have nothing to do."


    "I''m just an ordinary friend? What about Miss Quinn? Is she also your ordinary friend!"


    Seeing that the problem involved his sister, Oliver immediately opened his bow and arrow and prepared to attack. Just then, the other party''s move was definitely aimed at killing himself. He would not be merciful.


    "Thea Quinn is really a natural daughter. She has what she wants, a lover, a family and ability. Diana, you know? I can stand up again because I use the nano robot of Quinn group, but I don''t thank her. I hate her. I hate to death! I hate you too!"


    Crazy, Mr. excellence on one side is whispering.


    His words seemed to touch a painful part of Vanessa. His lips opened and an ultrasonic wave surged out.


    Mr. excellence has the same ability as Batman. On the premise of preparation, he can kill 80% of the enemy. If he is not prepared and has no luck, he will die.


    Diana hurried in front of him, and Cecilia''s magic could carry it hard. This kind of acoustic attack was not very powerful, and one hand stopped all attacks.


    "You''ve changed. You used to be a kind little girl."


    "Ha ha." Vanessa smiled twice, but it was worse than crying. She took out a piece of drawing paper and spread it out to the three. "I''m not Vanessa. That fragile guy is poor and hateful. She''s dead. I''m a new Silver Swan now!"


    Diana is a new God, and the green arrow has good eyes. They can see two characters on the drawing paper. Diana flies in front with a sword and shield on her back, Vanessa pursues behind with her wings, blue sky and white clouds, and the crowd on the ground is cheering. It looks like that.


    The Silver Swan tore the paper to pieces. "All this is over. I want to avenge the Quinn family. They took everything from me!"


    "You''re sick. Maybe we can help you." Oliver thought it was not complicated. He was a psycho who loved Diana. The woman''s obsession is too deep. Her brain makes up a pile of vain things. She believes everything she daydreams. He is ready to take down the enemy and throw it into a mental hospital for good treatment.


    Diana thought the same, but she meant well. It''s not serious to talk about it on TV. In fact, it''s not just her. Even though thea herself has admirers, none of them is so crazy as Vanessa. If this thing comes to thea''s ears, Vanessa''s end is beyond description.


    Having known each other for so many years, she knew the eldest lady''s character too well. She giggled face to face and said she didn''t mind. She must have knocked out and filled the river with sacks behind her back. Now with the underground government, she is even more powerful.


    "Vanessa, you need help. Let me help you as before." Diana said very sincerely, and a struggle flashed in the silver swan''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, the struggle soon subsided and was replaced by scarlet. The voice of the silver swan was a little trembling, but the tone was somber, like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    "You all deserve to die, you took everything from me, and I''ll tear you up!" the silver wings spread out like a bird, like a thunderbolt, with a strong breaking sound. The fake action shook Diana and hit Mr. Black miracle in a circle.


    holy crap Bullying me is a soft persimmon, right! I have a high IQ, but I like to be a front-line hero. Mr. excellence has no image. A lazy donkey rolls and avoids the assault.

 Chapter 931

    The green arrow on the other side has shot, and the three arrows shoot at the silver swan in a zigzag shape.


    Diana hesitated a little. She didn''t hesitate to treat the enemy, but she couldn''t do it at all to treat ordinary people and even this person as a friend.


    Fortunately, now she has high combat power and comprehensive rolling advantages. At a glance, she found several flaws in the silver swan. The other party is just a ballet lover, and the arrow method of the green arrow is said to be the first in the world. Basically, no one questioned it. She hid very embarrassed and dodged more at high speed.


    Diana took two quick steps and came first in the frightened eyes of the silver swan. She grabbed her ankle and dragged her down from the sky like a dead dog.


    "Hold her down, I''ll check. There seems to be something wrong with her spinal implant." Mr. excellence is more like a scientific researcher than a superhero. His T-ball integrates almost all the common functions in modern technology, quickly opens the operation interface, aims at the Silver Swan and starts scanning.


    "I suggest you better let her go." a small middle-aged man with glasses came out of the shadow of the building.


    The middle-aged man''s hairline was a little high, but his momentum was not weak at all. His head was high and looked at several people with a slight look.


    "Stop, stranger." the green arrow pulled the bow again and spoke first. Diana didn''t steal the limelight from him for various reasons.


    Ignoring the sharp arrow, the middle-aged man raised his hands and motioned that he was not armed. "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have your ability to fly in the sky."


    Although he said it easily, the hostility of the other party to superheroes was very obvious.


    "Let go of the silver swan, unless you want to see the star city become a sea of fire. By the way, the remote control is on my companion. If I can''t go back in a minute..." the middle-aged man''s tone is relaxed and his eyes are indifferent.


    Oliver looked at Diana. He hoped that the female warrior could have some unconventional abilities to knock down the middle-aged man and subdue the companion in his mouth.


    "He''s just an ordinary person, no powers, no magic, no scientific and technological equipment." Diana first observed the middle-aged man. At her level, many things can''t be hidden.


    "But I can''t see whether there are enemies around me. I can''t do many things that thea can do..." Diana is a little depressed. She is a pure warrior, and systematic learning of magic has just begun recently. Nothing. It''s good to lift a building and tow a ship, but it''s difficult to find an enemy in a residential area with complex terrain.


    Without the super speed of flash, Superman''s perspective eye, and thea''s time to stop, Diana can smash the planet with all her strength, but her search ability is really not strong.


    "Why did you threaten us with the safety of star city citizens? We never knew each other." Diana tried to find some clues from the enemy''s words.


    The other party is not fooled at all. "Let go of the silver swan, madam, you''d better find the bomb. That''s what heroes should do."


    "Why do you do this? Take advantage of the fire and rob. Don''t you know that the earth is facing a crisis now!" the people are clearing the third Legion around the world. She really didn''t expect that someone would do damage at this critical juncture. These guys think the third Legion will let them go?


    "Madam, you have your duty and I have my mission. I don''t care how many people will die on the earth. I remind you that there are only 30 seconds left. My companions are looking at me in the distance. If I am restricted from personal freedom, star city will become a sea of fire. Call more companions. I installed six bombs."


    Diana had no choice but to let go of the silver swan.


    The green arrow uses a skateboard. Mr. Excellence''s t ball has flying ability. The three act separately.


    Diana called the flash man and the atomic man in Star City, felicity. The other party installed it very obviously and didn''t hide it at all. The six people searched the city and soon cleared the bomb.


    When all the dust settled, the middle-aged man and the Silver Swan had long disappeared.


    The identity of silver swan is not difficult to find, but the question of who the middle-aged man is remains in the hearts of several people.


    Felicity quickly mobilized Quinn group''s database to search. Whether in the medical module or later, she cooperated with many government and military departments. Quinn group''s database is rich, leading all enterprises in the world.


    At first, faced with the attack of global hackers around the clock, Felicity organized hundreds of network experts, which could not withstand at all. Later, thea had to open some artificial intelligence permissions to the group''s network department, which was regarded as resolving the crisis.


    Through data comparison between the huge satellite and the database, the middle-aged man did not jump out of the crack in the stone, and his identity information was quickly found out.


    "Kaiden James, this is a very famous hacker. I used to learn from him. No, imitation, oh, no, it should be a small program written by him..." felicity is still funny. She is not familiar with green arrow in this time and space, but she also knows that although she has been ashore for many years, she is still elated when referring to the old line of hackers.


    "Why did she bother us?" Diana also knew felicity and knew that she was thea''s good friend.


    This question stopped several people. The flash, atom, felicity and Mr. excellence who came to help inquired separately.


    "Kane James''s recent record is that he was arrested by the eye of heaven on the charge of endangering national security." felicity was the first to find clues after more contact with the military government.


    "Ten days ago, a sum of 30 million yuan was remitted into his account." the next clue was atom man, who had close relations with many banks.


    "Thirteen days ago, he was rescued by a man alone from the eye of heaven." the flash also gained, and he enlarged the image to the display screen.


    I saw a tall man in a purple soft armor and white cloak holding two samurai swords. He came and went like entering a no man''s land. The trained agent of Tianyan will have no power to fight back. He was killed all the way by killing a chicken. Then the man in purple robbed Kane James and left.


    "This guy should have been nearby just now. Is he Kane''s partner? It''s hard to believe that he is an ordinary person with such strong martial arts." Diana and Oliver are not good at electronic devices. They can only watch while they are working.


    Oliver said that he was more than enough to be a martial artist. Although he was trained in the process of being beaten and had the characteristics that could not be copied, his vision was commendable.


    According to thea''s joking words, my brother has a pair of civilian version writing wheel eyes. He is born with strong dynamic vision. At first, he was like a weak chicken. No one taught him. His martial arts were basically learned by sneaking away from the teacher when he was beaten.

 Chapter 932

    Although Oliver and Diana have a big gap in real combat power, unlike thea, who doesn''t like practicing martial arts and has joined the ranks of martial artists, Diana likes to fight and kill.


    Now this ordinary person on the screen only a few moves, she can see the other party''s extraordinary, the action is not fast, but it is fatal, efficient and does not waste any effort. This person has brought the subtlety of the moves to the extreme.


    I''ve heard for a long time that Kanto is the first assassin of the new God. He is good at hundreds of millions of fighting skills. His predecessor is the enemy and me. Naturally, he can''t help it. Later, after chatting casually before going to the bat cave, she heard that she had been incorporated by thea. She called for a competition without hesitation.


    The result was very embarrassing. The suppression strength was completely competitive in martial arts. Diana was not an opponent even when Kanto released water. Her proud Greek War skills were easily cracked by the other party.


    Now, seeing this "incomparably powerful" earthman, she secretly compared the other party with Kanto. Unfortunately, she couldn''t judge who was better at martial arts.


    "Prometheus, this guy is very famous in the killer world. I don''t know why he mixed up with Kane." Mr. excellence and Batman hit it off with each other. He could access some Batcave information. He soon found Batman''s description of this person.


    "He is proficient in all fighting skills and all known weapons. There are many props hidden in his armor. He is a top tactical master. He is suspected to have the special ability to learn each other''s martial arts and has defeated Ms. Siva three times." Mr. Zhuo read Batman''s description and several people.


    The tracing work proceeded very quickly, or the other party was not prepared to cover up.


    Felicity found two videos on Kane''s broiler server.


    A middle-aged man and a young man, without exception, were shot to death by a green arrow.


    "How could it be that I was there when the middle-aged man died, but I didn''t kill him. I haven''t seen the boy at all." Oliver shouted wrongly, but whether he was wronged or not, the other party recognized that he killed him.


    Prometheus was killed, his father, Kane was killed, his son, and the silver swan who hated because of love. Three guys who hated the Quinn family came together and were ready to start the war of revenge.


    A warrior with extraordinary skills, a super hacker and a blade killer with strong mobility, the combination of the three is quite powerful.


    The other party reveals a lot of clues, and there will be gains if they are carefully tracked down.


    Unfortunately, there are too many things tonight. The superheroes, including the young Titans, have attacked all the way, and the third Legion is still invincible. Several heroes with high mobility have no time to delay. They go to various places to help.


    Even Oliver didn''t stop too much. He also took to the streets to eliminate the army of Assimilators whose number began to expand.


    ......


    On the periphery of the multiverse, here is a black-and-white world and here is the underworld.


    Ordinary people transformed by the third Legion actually died at that moment. Their bodies still act in a certain way, but their souls have entered the underworld.


    Before a large number of souls entered, two unlucky people came here first.


    "What is this place?" even if he became a soul, Hal Jordan still looked like he didn''t care.


    Walking beside him was naturally a good gay friend senesto. The former yellow light leader was unhappy all over his face and replied angrily, "how do I know?"


    To tell the truth, even if he was not afraid of heaven and earth, he was a little hairy at this time. There were strange stones around him, and bursts of wailing came from the wind in the distance, explaining to them that this is not a good place.


    They are not fools. Their memory is very clear. They have died. Is this the world after death?


    "What is it like after death in your earth myth?" they walked all the way, and there were some figures around them from time to time. Unfortunately, they were all confused and had no possibility of communication. Even if they didn''t want to talk to Hal Jordan, senisto could only try to find some topics in this gloomy environment.


    Hal sneered and asked him to eat, drink and have fun. The nightclub and bar were OK, but the fairy tale? Please, let''s talk about something else.


    "How could I know that it was all a lie to ancient people. You, an alien, would care about the earth''s culture?" Hal looked at the mentally retarded.


    Senesto hung up and didn''t punch him. He gently spit out the word "retarded!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "I said you were a fool!"


    Without waiting for Hal to refute, senisto continued, "you can turn a blind eye to so many strange things about the earth? Isn''t it strange that there are four green lantern men on a small earth! The goal of the Black Death emperor is the earth, and the goal of the lady is also the earth, don''t you see these!"


    Although Hal is a little reckless, he is not a fool, but a man with leadership temperament.


    Their own ability, wisdom and determination are not lacking.


    Just used to be natural before, didn''t think about that.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, "what does this have to do with our current situation? We are dead. Thea will probably revive me with a white lamp, and you... Will probably revive you, too. Why don''t we wait here?"


    To tell the truth, there is no body and no green light ring. It''s a terrible thing to watch some figures appear around from time to time and unconsciously gather into a huge team and walk forward without saying a word according to a certain law.


    Senisto pursues the principle that everything does not ask for others, especially if he is still thinking of recapturing the yellow lantern Legion from thea, he doesn''t want to owe her a favor. At this time, he is tangled in his heart.


    Whether he flatly refused her resurrection, or did he accept it with ashamed eyebrows and drooping eyes? The problem worried him to death.


    "Get down!" Ernesto was a little stunned. Hal quickly threw him down and pointed to the sky.


    I saw a bone monster flying over the gray sky. The other party cruised around, as if looking for something. It circled at low altitude for two weeks without any harvest. Then it flew to the distance.


    "What kind of monster is this?" senesto is an alien. He really doesn''t know what just flew past. He can only vaguely feel that it is very powerful. If he has a body and a light ring, he is at most even.


    After playing many games, Hal still has some experience. He looks at the expression of the Hick "that''s the bone dragon, which is what the dragon looks like after its death..."


    Before he finished, he also realized the problem. The bone dragon is obviously a derivative of earth culture. It can be understood here after his death, but what about senisto? His koruga is thousands of light-years away from the earth.


    Both of them continued to walk forward in fog. Soon after, they finally met an acquaintance or a familiar ghost.


    A dragon green lantern joined their team. Everyone died. There was no dispute between green and yellow lights. When we came to a strange environment, we naturally had to go together.


    Hal has more and more doubts. The green lantern is farther away from the earth. Is this area where he is located the common destination of the dead in the whole universe?

 Chapter 933

    Time lost its meaning here. They didn''t know how long they had gone. The team slowly expanded and added a yellow light, a green light and a green light. They all died after Hal and senisto.


    From their stories, Hal also knew about the third Legion and realized that it was no accident that the black hand attacked himself and senisto. Unfortunately, he was dead and could do nothing except scolding the guardian for his addiction.


    Not all lantern men can keep their wits and mingle with a group of souls. They follow the big army along the dirt road. As for what is waiting for them in front, no one knows. It''s their first time.


    "Dada" hoofs sounded from several people. Although he told himself to keep a low profile, Hal couldn''t help looking up.


    Immediately, the knight''s eyes were shining. They looked at each other and found that each other had a mind.


    At first, the knight was stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something. His left hand was lifted gently, as if the marching team had stopped together since henggu. The knight put down his palm as if he had done a trivial thing. He took out a piece of parchment from behind and looked carefully at Hal''s face.


    "Is this you?" the appearance of the skull was almost the same in the eyes of living people. In fact, the reverse was the same. The knight was not very sure and could only ask Hal for confirmation.


    A piece of burnt parchment looked like a wanted notice. Hal''s head was on the paper, and there was a number at the bottom, like the amount of reward.


    This thing is very similar to an animation about pirates that Hal has seen on earth. The big pirates in the animation are all wanted.


    In the eyes of the dead knight, there was no violence and cruelty. It was like meeting a neighbor at the entrance of the stairs and they were as casual and natural as they used to be.


    Senesto was very careful and alert. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He seemed to want to find the flaw in the words or actions of the dead knight.


    Hal said it was false to be afraid, but the man was born with courage. The black dead emperor dares to rush up and fight hard. There is really no fear word in the dictionary.


    After reading the wanted notice, it was his black-and-white photo. Unless he had a twin brother, the other party must be looking for himself.


    "I am, what can I do for you!" he wanted to raise his volume and look heroic. Unfortunately, this is a state of soul, and his loud voice is still in his body.


    The knight was very happy. The terrible skeleton''s head trembled with excitement, and his jaw opened and closed, indicating that he was very happy.


    Just as Hal thought this guy would turn over in a few seconds, the necromancer knight took out another wanted notice, "do you know this man?"


    Hal took it and was happy. Isn''t this senesto! Looking back, I found that senisto was preparing to hide in the "crowd". Unfortunately, there was a surge of "people" here, and there was no place to hide.


    Holding the idea that he was unlucky and others could not be better, Hal immediately pulled out his old opponent and signaled that this guy was senesto!


    The dead knight took the image and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he shook his head. He was not sure.


    The knight was not an earthman before his death. After his death, he experienced some selection and rode on this strange thing called "horse". His duty is to patrol the underground every day.


    Now he searched according to the superior''s order, but he didn''t see any similarities between the two guys and the one on the image.


    He sighed and said in an uncertain tone, "let''s go and see the superior with me."


    Hal and senisto wanted to resist, but they had no body. They didn''t have any fighting power here. Seeing that the other party''s attitude was kind, tearing their faces was not good for them at all. They had to follow them honestly.


    Waving goodbye to several dragon lantern knights, no one can tell whether it is a blessing or a curse. They followed the knight to another path.


    After walking for some time, they stopped in front of a huge temple. When entering the side door, Hal saw that the huge "people" were lining up in order.


    Because they didn''t enter through the front door, they didn''t see the huge statue of a beautiful little sister in front of the front door. Bai worried for a long time.


    Enter the temple and walk through a long corridor. In a small room, the death knight and a skeleton in robes reported a few words, and then he walked away briskly.


    The robed skeleton had a faint light in his eyes. He also took out two wanted notices and looked at them. Without saying anything, he motioned them to wait here, opened the side door and went out.


    You look at me and I look at you. They both lose interest in talking.


    There is no heartbeat or footsteps here. It''s so quiet that people feel uncomfortable all over.


    However, the intensity of their souls was higher than that of ordinary people. They searched indoors and found no clues. They left alone. After all, they didn''t dare to lie down at the crack of the door and listen to the outside.


    In the empty hall, only one voice echoed around.


    They were a little far away and could only hear some words off and on.


    "Hammy, merit... Return to the human world."


    "Budisha... Did nothing and took it away."


    "Aliya, life... Excellent, go to heaven or go back to the human world, let her choose and take it down."


    The voice of the judgment was very fast. They only listened to a few sentences at will, and more than a dozen judgments were implemented.


    Most of them do nothing, a few can return to the human world, and very few can go to heaven or hell.


    Senisto doesn''t understand these terms. Although kruga is not comparable to krypton, it is also a planet of scientific and technological civilization. All myths and stories have disappeared for thousands of years.


    Although Hal is out of tune, he is at least an earthman, and heaven and hell are not strange. He just wondered if all the life in the universe had come here?


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing that you and senesto are treated differently? The two greatest Green Lantern men murmured in their hearts.


    Time passed so slowly that they looked like criminals waiting for trial.


    Flash once told Hal about his experience of being sentenced to prison. At that time, Barry felt that he lived like a year. Later, he kept looking at his watch in prison. He felt the confusion that he had done a lot of things and only one second passed. Today, Hal realized it.


    He once ridiculed flash because of his super speed. Now he''s not much better than himself. He can only wait.


    "Calm down, Hal, it shouldn''t be a bad thing." seeing that he scratched his ears and cheeks like a monkey, senetito felt ashamed and couldn''t help but scold coldly.


    Before Hal could retort, he saw the door pushed open, and a voice came to his ears with some drama abuse. "It''s really not a bad thing, Green Lantern Hal Jordan. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    The middle-aged man in a dark suit came in. Even if he hadn''t met him, Hal recognized the man "double faced man! Why are you here!"

 Chapter 934

    Hal, look around. Aren''t you dead? This is somewhere in Gotham. Everything before is false. Is it the Scarecrow''s fear gas or the mind control of the black mask that makes you hallucinate?


    "You''re lucky. I only have one minute, but you''d better remember every word I say. Take this, turn left, walk through a passage, and then line up in the third room to go through the formalities." the double-sided man said and handed them a "note" respectively.


    What the hell! Hal took it and looked at it quickly. The handwriting was very beautiful, beautiful and powerful. Even if he wrote like a dog, he could tell good from bad. However, the content was completely incomprehensible. It was a font he didn''t know. Just when he was stunned, his soul automatically read the content above, as if he were breathing and drinking water.


    The main idea is that he Hal Jordan has worked for the party and the state and shed blood for the Committee seat, so he is allowed to resurrect. The signer column is even more familiar. The eldest lady''s name is written in a flying dragon and Phoenix, which is difficult to know.


    "When you return to the human world, you will forget everything that happened here, but I sincerely remind you that even with the care of your majesty goddess, you still cherish your hard won life." the double faced man said and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, you mean we''re really dead? This paper can revive me?" Hal asked loudly.


    The double faced man looked at him like a fool, and finally nodded helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you resurrect? Are you sinful and can only atone here?" Hal thought with a big hole in his brain.


    "Why should I resurrect? It''s 10000 times stronger than Gotham. All old acquaintances will eventually come to me and wait for my judgment. Life means nothing to me, but here! I''ve never proved my value like now! What prosecutors and gang leaders have passed, and I''m just Harvey dant."


    Double faced people are beaming, without madness and the entanglement between good and evil. At this time, he was like a successful person guiding Hal, the loser of life.


    A picture of their loneliness that no one understands. The double-sided people gently shake their heads, snap their fingers, and a new channel appears in front of them. Raise their hands and signal them to go quickly.


    They had no choice but to move forward.


    "Who''s this guy?" senesto whispered to Hal as he walked out of a distance.


    "Maybe he was an earth man..." Hal was not sure whether this guy was the double faced man he knew.


    There is a large set of processes for submitting applications, queuing, waiting for deliberation, registering, and approval. After all, resurrecting a person is a major event. The authority of double-sided people can only be regarded as the first trial. In the later stage, Minos, the demigod, is the final trial.


    It is a little different from the black money collection resurrection of the orphan Kalon. There are two modes for the underground Government: formal resurrection and informal resurrection.


    Like Hal, they belong to the formal resurrection. The process is long, but there is no future trouble.


    In the long wait, Hal also saw an acquaintance or familiar ghost, the dead Boston brand. This guy now crosses the Yin and Yang worlds, not to mention how comfortable. As the first dead ghost in the underworld, no one cares about him.


    Hal has a good relationship with the dead. Senisto knows that he will be resurrected soon, but he doesn''t want to bear too many human feelings. He can only pretend to be transparent in the face of two "people" talking.


    The dead man didn''t talk much about the young lady with Hal. He just talked about the things on the surface. The underground process is so cumbersome. He also came to chat with Hal when he''s free. He made fun of nonsense and signaled them to wait slowly.


    Hal didn''t expect this Companion to have such a strong background, death goddess! Listen to the name is very cow! The rest of senesto is helpless. Thea is so powerful that can the yellow lantern Legion grab it back! Even if I can rob him, I dare not. The koruga are not immortal. They have to fall into her hands. Even if they succeed in seizing power, the consequences are too serious!


    Not to mention the two greatest Green Lantern men who spend time in the underground, while they complain that the efficiency of the underground is too low, they eagerly look forward to their quick resurrection. At this time, the physical world has been turned upside down.


    Regardless of the burial, the guardian little blue man absorbed the power of the first lamp, used his own cells to create Assimilators, and then all disappeared. Before leaving, he kidnapped gancerside who came to question them.


    Thea killed a number of Assimilators who attacked the main star of Europe and Afghanistan, but they couldn''t stand it. This thing was transformed very fast. Within an hour, a larger offensive was killed.


    The dark night destroyed the external defense of the planet, and several guardians with sores on their heads and pus on their feet delayed for half a year.


    The flood of the third Legion was caught off guard by the green light, and several important facilities were lost one after another.


    If thea hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been destroyed.


    Now, faced with a larger attack, they have only one way to retreat.


    "Retreat to the blue light master!"


    "Withdraw quickly and let the medical recruits go first!"


    "The reserve is an important supplement to the green light, John, you protect them!" Kyle Reina was robbed of the limelight by the eldest lady in this time and space, but his light is still as bright as stars, that is, the guardians run away, otherwise he will be part of the "greatest green Lantern".


    Guy Gardner and John Stewart, even though they started earlier than him, their achievements were not as good as him.


    The green light ring made by Ganser for himself, coupled with Kyle''s abundant emotion, combined together, he alone can resist countless enemies.


    The green lights are also quite experienced in evacuating the main star of Europe and Afghanistan. After all, it was less than half a year before the dark night. They were orderly, covered the recruits and slowly withdrew to the star of ODIM.


    Along the way, blue lights, yellow lights and green lights continued to meet. Finally, mogo, a self-conscious young tooth planet, directly participated in the war. With the "boom" of the blue light, a sky blocking blue light with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers swept across the past, and hundreds of millions of pursuers of the third Legion were completely destroyed.


    "Kyle, please follow me. Your majesty is looking for you." the saint Walker looked pious and took Kyle Reina to the temple.


    Kyle Reina was almost dragged by him. He had a good personal relationship with the saint walker. They were both very emotional people.


    As Kyle''s real girlfriend, solanick, the daughter of senesto, even suspected that they were not just friendship.


    "Slow down, holy walker, I just finished a big war."


    "The goddess has been waiting for you for a while. Please believe me. It''s really urgent!"


    Kyle was even more embarrassed about the goddess. He has the same idea as Batman. Are you a God or a man? God, stay on earth every day, go shopping from time to time, and make headlines. Said to be a person, the holy Walker worshipped her and worshipped her with great rites.

 Chapter 935

    Kyle could hardly define whether the relationship between the two should be that of colleagues, superiors and subordinates, or between gods and believers such as the holy walker.


    But now the situation is critical, he can only come to "pay homage" with a hard head


    Along the way, the saint Walker was still talking about thea''s miracles.


    Born in a free and democratic country, Kyle Reina''s heartfelt worship of his friends is not happy or angry. It''s all a personal choice. Everyone has his own way of life, and he has no right to interfere.


    But he will not kneel down to a living "person" distance to produce beauty and faith. Too close, natural lack of awe.


    Now, even if thea restarted the whole universe, he wouldn''t bow down. This has nothing to do with personal feelings. It is entirely the nature of modern people.


    "Hi..." Kyle looked at thea in front of him. The plaid shirt and jeans were no different from the earth''s dress. Compared with the direct worship of the saints on the side, he could only say hello.


    Fortunately, thea didn''t worry too much about etiquette. Her body is still the main star of Ruiqi, but she cast a projection for the layout.


    "Thank you, Saint walker. Let me talk to Kyle alone."


    Without saying a word, the saint Walker walked backwards out with a very pious attitude.


    "Don''t be nervous. I need to say a lot today, Mr. Reina. Sit down first." thea reached out to Kyle to relax.


    Today''s conversation, she made a lot of ideological preparations, not for the current situation, but for a deeper purpose.


    "We don''t know much, but we all come from the earth. I protect the earth and the universe. Everything is very fair. In order to obtain more power, I can only go to a higher position." she made a very sacred opening speech first.


    Kyle nodded in recognition. Compared with thea, he is really a new superhero.


    "The universe is very big. Even the green lantern can''t resist it. There are many in the universe. I can''t stay in this void forever. The stronger my ability is, the greater the protection range will be."


    The cloud mountain fog cover was sprayed again, and Kyle only had the function of nodding.


    "This universe needs a new guardian, and the future will be very dangerous, endangering the people around you and the whole universe. Are you willing to do this and shoulder this responsibility, Kyle Reina?" her face was serious and holy, even though Kyle, an atheist, felt the impact of her heart.


    Maybe she''s really a God? Usually disguise just to experience life?


    "Goddess, your majesty..." the name he called was a little bitter, but he was familiar twice. "What can I do? As long as I can do it, I am willing to protect the universe, but I have no ability."


    Thea also considered letting Kyle Reina live and die. They have no friendship at all. It''s all nonsense for the sake of cosmic peace. She doesn''t believe it. The universe is like a tide, rising and stopping, and peace will never be possible.


    But if Kyle Reina can''t get the white light, he can''t enter the wall of origin. When she comes to thea, she can feel that the lack of emotional spectrum is becoming more and more serious. To tell the truth, the universe is on the verge of collapse. If she doesn''t enter the wall of origin to supplement emotion, the result will be a cosmic big bang.


    Just white light is not enough. Personal emotion is just a grain of dust relative to the universe. Even the will of mogo is a mole ant.


    One needs to rush into the wall of origin with seven lamp beasts to make up for the lack of emotion. For thea, it''s like carrying a dynamite bag to blow up a bunker.


    She has the ability to do it, but if she doesn''t do it for various reasons, the world will abandon her completely.


    But the eldest lady is really afraid! That''s the wall of origin that even gakhan can stick to.


    Wearing a ring and rushing in with your eyes closed? Thea hesitated for only two seconds and knew she couldn''t do it.


    There are too many uncertainties. Whether you can go in, whether you can come out or not, these are very serious problems.


    Or is it possible that ordinary people can go in with white lights and new gods can''t go in with white lights? She dare not say no. there are no explanatory documents on the wall of origin. Who knows whether the new God can enter or not.


    Once it was stuck to the wall, everything would rest. The eldest lady didn''t have the courage to die, so she felt that she had to throw the responsibility to Kyle Reina.


    Leaning on a Dharma stick, hunched over, holding a large basin, boil a bowl of steaming green soup, and then nervously say, drink, so and so, this is your destiny.


    This scene was unjust at first sight. Fortunately, she knew the heavenly Father and simulated the great light of the heavenly father. A pile of nonsense really fooled Kyle.


    The eldest lady has unconsciously transferred from an adventurer to a grandfather. Kyle Reina is a very important chess piece in the future layout.


    Save the universe, inject emotional spectrum, and bring out the life equation easily, which then attracted the heavenly father to rob. If the heavenly father still keeps his heart, naturally everything will not be mentioned. Thea won''t push this thing artificially, but if the heavenly father is attracted by the power of the life equation and does something perverse and rebellious, it can only be said that he is unlucky.


    Thea will stand up at the last moment to maintain the overall situation, let Diana seize the throne of justice, enter the new creation star, and take the equation of life by herself. Even she thought it over. Only death can suppress life! The plan is one by one, provided that there must be a silly boy in front.


    "What should I do?" Kyle asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to be a white light, you should take this responsibility from me."


    The spirit of existence skipped this step directly. Kyle didn''t have to contact it. In the future, Kyle will take the road of integrating the seven lamp beasts. The resurrection function and life sharing function will be removed. As long as his emotion can bear the seven lamp beasts, it is enough.


    Although it is still very difficult for ordinary people, it is much simpler than thea''s kind of controlling emotions by herself.


    Thea is familiar with the way, her index finger is light, and six duplicate rings fly in front of Kyle. In addition to 120 orange lamp laflitz, who don''t want to be suppressed by her, it took two more seconds, and the other rings are still "voluntary."


    The six rings were reversed and turned into emotion again, and six huge light doors appeared in front of Kyle.


    "When you walk in, a door represents one emotion. When you master all seven emotions, use your own courage to adjust. The time flow rate of the two circles is different. You don''t have to worry about things outside. If you''re ready, go in now."


    Kyle still had courage. Without hesitation, he chose the yellow light of fear at the first stop.


    After a whole day, Kyle had just entered the third door and mastered fear and hope. At this speed, he must be absent from the next battle.

 Chapter 936

    Even though Kyle Reina is naturally emotional and thea helps open the hook, he tells some skills from time to time. He is not required to control emotional energy freely, as long as he has a general impression of seven emotions to facilitate the later integration, but this process is still very difficult. For each more emotion, the difficulty of obtaining new emotion will double.


    However, as an emotional artist, Kyle Reina''s potential is endless. As long as he takes a short break, he can continue to break through.


    Thea left the projector to help him practice level. This guy still needs a long time to control the level of seven lights in one. He can''t catch up with the battle of the first lights. In fact, it''s of no great use to catch up.


    Her request to Kyle Reina was to successfully assemble seven lamp beasts before the lights out event.


    It took more than a day for thea''s body to finally read the correct coordinates from the memory of the guardian horuba. Her body has disappeared into the main star of Ruiqi.


    There is a huge sarcophagus floating in the deep space, which is densely distributed with many seals to isolate time and space, and prohibit energy from being introduced and transmitted in any form.


    It doesn''t belong to any sector. Even the green light Legion that has traversed the universe for countless years hasn''t marked it.


    The guardian little blue people set up a huge prison in a sea of stars, which is surrounded by meteorites and countless planetary fragments. Even the most advanced detectors can''t find it here.


    But at this time, the sarcophagus has been opened, and the two groups of people are opposing each other.


    Four guardians who escaped from the Black Death emperor are whispering about something. Gancerside is still struggling, but it is tightly bound by the energy chain. Two energy pipes pass through them and are connected to a colorful lantern not far away.


    A tall figure with seven colors was faintly visible in the lantern, roaring at several guardians.


    On the other side of the lantern stood eight little men with blue skin and a height of one meter, which all showed that they were also the same family of guardians, but their clothes were ragged, like refugees, and the first little old man had a beard that was about to reach his feet.


    "You''re crazy. Isn''t it our decision to seal the first lamp? His energy is too dangerous and uncontrollable!"


    The big head guardian, who had talked to thea several times, was expressionless. He glanced at the first lamp still trapped in the lantern, and then slowly opened his mouth "Everything is for the peace of the universe. Emotion is the source of turbulence in the universe. Because life is greedy, angry and has the courage to resist, all these are a cycle. Only by breaking this cycle and eliminating the emotion of all life can the universe usher in real peace. As the first light keeper, your duty can draw the end today. Come and join us."


    "Nonsense! You are insulting our sacrifice and persistence for hundreds of millions of years. You let us guard in this prison for hundreds of millions of years. Now you say everything is wrong! You don''t deserve to be a guardian. You have lost your nature in power." the little blue man with a long beard retorted loudly.


    "My brother, you''re wrong. Haven''t you seen this fact yet? Life is equal. They have the right to decide where they go and shouldn''t be interfered by the guardian!" Ganser, who is tied like a zongzi, also fired a gun.


    Three groups of people of the same race began to quarrel fiercely. In the eyes of the guardian and chudeng guard, they are the superior master. Ordinary people can only accept it passively and should not and cannot raise any objection.


    Ganser was quite enlightened. He proposed that the guardian completely delegate power and turn to the background. This kind of speech was scolded by both sides and thought that he had forgotten his duty.


    The three groups of people accused each other. The eldest lady hid in the dark and listened for a while. She just felt that the guardians had lived for so many years without knowing their own position and forced their brains to make up for a pile of responsibilities. Several people debated over and over. In fact, it''s none of your business whether the universe is destroyed or not!


    "You''re really hiding. Aren''t you afraid to go to hell for doing so many bad things?" thea walked out of the void. She first looked at the first lamp. The result was good. This guy was not powerful, even worse than Ms. Styx.


    However, she also knows that the other party has no ring, and has been imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years. Now it is used as a battery to power the third Legion distributed in the universe. Under such repeated twists and turns, it is very good to have this strength.


    "We are for the peace of the universe, which should not go against the purpose of the new God," said thea, the big head guardian who didn''t know her name.


    It''s true that it''s just from the perspective of death. The world of death doesn''t need emotion.


    "Ridiculous..." thea looked up and laughed. Just when several guardians thought she was going to make some comments, she suddenly made a space jump, threw a wind blade in her right hand and cut off the energy chain connecting gancerside and chudeng.


    At the same time, a barrier was arranged in front of him. The four little blue people rushed to attack. Unfortunately, they made a loud noise. The protective cover was not broken at all. They could not break the defense when they saw that they were eager. The two guardians, the little blue people, could only connect the initial light with their own energy for replacement.


    "Your Majesty, it''s unwise of you to do so. You don''t understand the danger of prisoners. If you want gancerside, they are yours. Please leave!" the ordinary people have been furious for a long time, but the little blue people have no emotion. They remain the same, like a mechanical program.


    "I''m neither omnipotent nor omniscient, but I know this guy. He''s a Strider. He crossed to your time from countless years later, 10 billion years ago. Am I right?" thea grabbed Ganser and had a lot of peace in her heart. She pointed to the colorful figure in the lantern and asked.


    The prisoner grinned out a burst of silent ridicule, and the four guardians looked numb. The prison guard didn''t know what she did and chose to watch. Only Ganser nodded, "goddess, your majesty, you are right. He brought us the technology of making lamp rings. We still can''t fully understand that technology."


    Thea nodded slightly. She said to Ganser, "I''m very sorry. According to your tone, I''m going to say sorry for the peace of the universe."


    Ganser was stunned. He didn''t understand what she meant by her mindless words. Just after asking "what?" he saw that thea''s white jade fingers were straight into his chest.


    Why kill me? Before he knew what was going on, he found that what the other party attacked was not his own body, but something at a higher level.


    Suddenly he thought of something and began to resist. The four guardians, Sid and the eight prison guards also attacked together.

 Chapter 937

    If she is still a soul goddess, she may not be able to withstand so many attacks. You know, the personal combat power of the guardian is no less than superman. Now thirteen little blue people attack together, which can be called extraordinary.


    With so many people working together, the wasteland wolf has to retreat.


    However, from her current point of view, these attacks remain at a good level, with one hand maintaining the shield and the other looking for it in Ganser''s soul.


    "No! -! That''s mine! Mine!" the first lamp in the distant lantern was always detached. He looked at them as if he were looking at a group of ants, but thea''s sudden move disrupted the deployment and he began to struggle to break free.


    Thea smiled because she found something at Ganser''s soul level. Although the resistance was very tenacious, she couldn''t stand her level. Ignoring Ganser''s resistance and the roar of the first lamp, she pulled out a brilliant ring with seven colors from the soul level. This is the first emotion ring in the universe. It is not a green light, not a yellow light. It does not belong to any single spectrum. It represents all emotions in the universe.


    The ring doesn''t belong to her. Naturally, she is struggling to resist, but her arm can''t twist her thigh. As a rootless duckweed, how can it resist the goddess of death.


    Thea put aside her thoughts and focused on pulling the ring from Ganser''s soul.


    The ring is mixed with countless silk threads. It strongly drags the silk thread and pulls the soul. Ganser is full of pain.


    "Hold on, I''m very quick, you have problems, why do you hide such a ring?" she tucked away, and the soul would be somewhat damaged. But it was difficult to make complaints about her. Nor was gill, who was not an ordinary person.


    Most ordinary people will have fainted and seriously injured, as can be seen from the fact that old Gunther can shout.


    It seems that she is aware of her potential. Ganser generally gives up resistance. Thea''s action is greatly accelerated. Hundreds of soul connections have been cut off. Success is in sight.


    "How dare you touch my stuff! You''re just a primitive man. You don''t deserve it!" chudeng was furious and finally revealed his cards.


    With his order, the third Legion all over the universe stopped together. They turned their heads to the direction of the first light at the same time, which was similar to the original transformation process, but this time it was more thorough.


    The musculoskeletal skin is all turned into a jelly, and then a tiny invisible broken light is bred from it, which sweeps across the sky and flies into the distance.


    For a moment, the third Legion enveloping the whole universe announced the end, and all Assimilators became a lifeless mud. Morality, life, wisdom, all things related to the living are urged to generate a beam of light.


    A beam of light may be faint and invisible, but when it spreads all over the universe, the scene is spectacular enough. The guardian uses the energy of the first lamp to function for the third legion, and the first lamp also uses their Legion to help them get out of trouble.


    The two sides are intriguing and can''t talk about who is more sinister than who.


    Even if the soul is long gone, there are still living emotions in the flesh and blood. Some people are enthusiastic, some are greedy, and some are full of love. Their emotions are very weak, like fireflies in the night sky.


    When this number exceeds one billion, ten billion and one hundred billion, even the gods cannot ignore it.


    The third Legion carries the guardian''s dream of "cosmic peace", which turns into a beam of light, flying from all corners of the universe, emitting bursts of colorful brilliance, like a sea of light rushing to the first lamp.


    "Come on, strengthen the cage!" the guardian didn''t expect Chu Deng to have this big move. They ignored thea and joined hands to try to strengthen Chu Deng prison. The eight Chu Deng guards worked hard. The little blue man with a long beard broke his teeth and green veins on his forehead. It seems that they are using some secret method to divide more energy from his body for reinforcement.


    Unfortunately, their reinforcement is a drop in the bucket in front of that beam of light. They are immortal species and can defeat ten thousand with one, but in front of the order of 100 billion, they are just mortals.


    Against them are not only those intelligent lives, but also the first lights that have been planned for a long time.


    "Ha ha --! You primitive people tremble in front of me." in chudeng''s crazy laughter, the prison was directly smashed, and the most hardworking bearded guard fainted because of the energy.


    Several guardians arranged the final defense like a thin layer of paper, which was broken with a slight push. This only consumed a tiny trace of energy in the sea of light. The remaining energy began to converge on the body of chudeng, and his strength began to grow by turning and tumbling.


    Thea squinted. The first light suddenly expanded from the size of a normal person to hundreds of meters high. The nerves and blood vessels in her body were replaced by colorful emotional light. Her face was dignified and oppressive.


    If it was Hal Jordan''s Gang, they might be surprised to see this guy.


    The energy gathered by hundreds of billions of intelligent life can not be defeated by lamps and rings. No matter how united they are, it is useless to unite as one. Let alone seven lights, even seventy lights are given in vain. There are qualitative differences between the two sides.


    The probability of ants defeating elephants is negligible. Only higher-level beasts can defeat elephants.


    But this guy is over. It''s no problem to frighten the lantern man. Look at this hundreds of meters tall, rich to almost substantive energy, shake your arm as if the universe is shaking. At the beginning, there''s no problem for the lantern man to fight 1000 and 10000 with this energy.


    But in thea''s eyes, it''s a little flashy. The energy is too vain, and you can''t restrain yourself, resulting in a huge body.


    Dakside is more than three meters tall, which is his ethnic height. Thea also maintains a height of one meter eight. They can''t become hundreds of meters, but it''s meaningless except being laughed at by her peers.


    Like chudeng, his energy is too large to be recovered. The speed must be short. In addition to becoming a big target, it is hardly helpful in the battle at the same level.


    "Is this the ring you''ve spent billions of years trying to get?" thea suddenly made a force, no longer worried about whether it would cause damage to Ganser, and violently cut off all the soul connections.


    A ring with countless kinds of brilliance appeared in the palm of the hand.


    She found it at the first contact.


    This ring is also the source, or the ring is the new God.


    It represents emotion.


    Just like the chair of Mobius of mitteron, whoever sits on the chair is the God of knowledge. Mitteron is not so much the God of knowledge as the chair is the God of knowledge. This ring has the same effect. Whoever wears the ring is the God of emotion.


    Emotion is not comparable to death, but it is similar to justice and evil. It is an essential characteristic of intelligent creatures.


    Without emotion, it is not life.


    Now thea has reached the limit of the throne. She must choose a throne to get a new one.

 Chapter 938

    In horuba''s memory, she saw the whole process of casting the first ring. Chudeng first came to the front of some green guardians 10 billion years ago with an image of an enterprising young man. With some sweet words, she taught people to use the emotional spectrum to cast rings.


    The first ring not only has the emotions abandoned by the guardians, but also secretly contains chudeng''s ambition. This ring is all of his conspiracy. Unfortunately, his image as a good young man was broken a little early. At that time, the guardians were not in full bloom, but they jointly sealed the first lamp with the ring. After that, the ring was deprived and sealed in Ganser''s soul.


    Thea experienced it with a little heart. The ring is the source, but the source is not the ring. If she wears the ring, she can only borrow the power of emotion. In essence, it has nothing to do with her.


    It''s stupid to give up your God''s throne by borrowing only part of the divine power.


    As a result, she was a little disappointed. Emotion itself is a high-level source. It is not as good as death pointing to the depths of the rules, but it is basically the same level as justice and evil. If there is little conflict with herself, she can absorb it by forcibly breaking down the ring.


    But this ring is different. It''s too miscellaneous.


    Among them, there are not only the source representing the emotional God, but also the feelings of the little blue man and chudeng. They have captured this source with their own emotions as bait. For hundreds of millions of years, several substances have been mixed together. Just like the previous death, thea must spend great efforts to purify the impurities.


    If this ring wants to be used freely, it is more troublesome than death. She has no understanding of emotion. There are too many emotions in intelligent life, but there are far more than those seven, 70 and 700 are not exaggerations.


    In the end, they may have abandoned their original road of death, so they really don''t have to try.


    Moreover, the tolerance of death is very poor. There is a first come first served problem in the previous wealth trade. They are the basis for thea to carry death, which is barely fit. This emotional deity is completely an outsider, and death doesn''t look at it at all.


    If thea forcibly merges, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Chicken ribs!" the eldest lady sighed. If this thing were in the hands of chudeng, it would certainly make his strength soar, but it would be more than a collection in his own hands. However, the enemy has weakened a lot and he can fall in advance. It''s a good thing anyway.


    Then she received the ring in her bag in chudeng''s angry eyes.


    And show a brilliant smile like the morning glow to chudeng. What kind of hero is staring? You can hit me!


    The first lamp was so angry that his teeth itched. He had planned very well. When the third Legion developed to the largest scale, when the guardian Xiaolan people were most energetic, he directly lifted the table and enjoyed their scary eyes. Finally, the black tiger took out his heart and got the ring sealed in Gan se''s soul. In this way, we can not only fight in the face, but also destroy the enemy. At the same time, we can reach the highest point of our life.


    He not only wants to destroy the enemy physically, but also destroy their spiritual will. This anti killing scene is very in line with his requirements. He has held it hard for countless years for this goal. Now it is about to be completed. In order to prevent variables, he has imagined many scenes, but all his eyes are on the little blue man. He never expected to jump out of a woman he never knew.


    You want to lift the table and lift yours! Why ruin my plan? Thea not only lifted his desk, but also robbed him of his job!


    If ordinary people kill them at this time and split Huashan with one move, but chudeng is not ordinary people.


    She looked at thea fiercely. In his eyes, all the people in this space-time and the world were primitive people. He didn''t intend to ask the name at all. His hands were open, the light and shadow flashed, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple mixed with many emotions, and the light flew out of his hands.


    Wisps of emotional lines are like countless butterflies. They dance lightly and grasp the void with their own insignificant strength. Thousands of rays of light converge into a beam. Relying on this powerful energy, the first lamp forcibly tears a gap in the real world.


    He wants to revise the timeline to return to the time point before thea''s arrival. Even if the table is lifted, he has to get his job back!


    "Wise choice." thea sighed. The other party didn''t come up to grab the ring with him, but went back to the source, which shows that he hasn''t been dazzled by the soaring energy and can still make the judgment most in line with his current situation.


    The first is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the enemy, and the second is to attack the enemy again. In today''s state, fighting is the same. Even if dakside has a violent temper, he tries not to do it.


    It''s a very clever way to go back to the timeline, not fight with thea and eliminate all adverse factors before they sprout.


    But he still underestimated thea. This trick was invincible against senisto and Hal, but it was not enough in front of thea.


    "You''re unlucky to meet me!" how much time you dare to set foot in these days depends a little.


    Chu Deng dares to tear it, and thea also has means to counter it.


    This is her timeline, and the other party has crossed from countless years later. Thea naturally occupies the home advantage.


    Besides, she has someone on the timeline.


    Speed and trajectory received the order. The time was tight and the task was heavy. They didn''t have time to change their waistcoats. Two blue lights ran out quickly.


    The connection between the initial lamp and the time line began to be cut off between the electric light and flint. It is really terrible to gather into a beam, but its essence is still the broken light. Personal emotion is extremely fragile. As long as you are patient, ordinary people can solve it.


    The division of labor between the two is quite tacit. They run crazy with divine speed. They cut on the timeline. Thea closes the gap in the real world. Chudeng has been forced out before he knows what''s going on.


    Chudeng hasn''t seen the Speedster, but it doesn''t prevent him from attacking the two little ants.


    The huge energy gave him the ability to modify reality, but the two speeders hid away from time, and he had no place to start for the moment.


    As an emotional aggregate, his speed is as slow as a tortoise. He modifies reality and distorts the timeline. Several unconventional forces can''t be used. He really has no way to deal with the fast-moving people.


    The emotional impact is very strong, but it will be in vain if you can''t hit the enemy.


    The first light tore the time again and was still blocked.


    Thea''s side directly used legendary magic to test. Hundreds of flame meteorites were pulled out of the void. This is not her first time to fight in space. Meteorite magic has infinite power on the ground, but there is no gravity in space, and the power drops by half in an instant.


    However, the first lamp is hundreds of meters tall and colorful. She is so swaggering in front of the goddess of death. Thea feels sorry for his big body if she doesn''t smash Ya''s bag!


    As for the absence of gravity in space, that''s a small problem. Thea imitated Chu Deng''s spirit and made a beacon. Then she saw that all meteorites seemed to be under some traction and hit Chu Deng straightly.

 Chapter 939

    In the face of the overwhelming and surging flame meteorite rain, the first lamp was not afraid, and there was a kind of contempt in his eyes. The left hand stroked, the irritable fire element was appeased, the heavy earth element was decomposed, and the fierce wind element stopped whistling.


    "Everything has emotions, and you... Things are no exception." Chu Deng, as a scientist thousands of years later, really doesn''t know what magic is, but he knows the way of energy composition and can control the emotions of elements. Magic has no secret in his eyes.


    When the fire element is no longer irritable, the earth element loses its massiness, and the wind element has no speed, this legendary magic will naturally be unsustainable.


    Thea had to lament that magic was unfavourable at the mortal level, but it didn''t have much effect at the top.


    From the essence of life, this first lamp is not a God, but at most a collection of emotional energy. However, the energy is huge. Judging from the order of magnitude, it has already surpassed her or daxid, or even worse than the ghost, but he can''t use it at all.


    These energies are enough, but they don''t belong to him at all, and with the extension of time, the energy of the first lamp has begun to decline.


    Emotion is not normal. Ordinary people can''t always maintain a passionate attitude towards life. It''s normal to be light.


    Only in this way can the lamp man be valuable. Otherwise, people all over the street have courage and willpower. Why don''t the green light choose them? Because ordinary people lack persistence in emotion.


    After absorbing hundreds of billions of wisdom and life emotions, the energy of the first lamp is somewhat fluctuating, and the general trend is still a little downhill.


    With its own mortal level, it can control so much huge energy. Without a ring as an aid, chudeng can only do some simple and rough work. Like tearing the timeline before, it has no technology at all. His method of breaking magic is not very clever, but a drastic draw.


    There are too many intelligent life in the universe. Maybe there are life forms similar to fire and water, which are later assimilated by the third Legion and finally transformed into the emotional source of the first lamp.


    After all, from a broad perspective, element is not a dead thing, and it is not absurd to say that it has emotion.


    Chudeng easily took over thea''s attack, which made him more convinced of his strength. He also showed a mocking smile at thea, as if to say, you''re not great!


    "Dare to look down on my magic and give you a small gift!" thea said it was a small gift, but it was not small at all.


    With the throne of death, her spell attainments have already surpassed those of her predecessors, even far beyond.


    There may be some shortcomings in the fineness, but her horizons are different. Even if all archmages are tied together, she can''t see far and deep.


    If the magic of ordinary people is divided into levels according to the magic net level, it is one ring to nine rings.


    Above the nine rings can be called legendary magic. The magic net has almost no effect on this kind of magic. It depends entirely on the caster''s own conditions.


    All legendary mages can cast ten ring spells, and a few of them can set foot in the eleventh ring. The small group of people who can leave their names and have the highest combat power in the history of magic can cast twelve ring spells.


    Legendary mages often despise gods, because some magic gods can''t cast them, such as Ares, such as Diana... They are too focused on their own strength and it''s hard to stop for a while.


    And like thea, a god of the legal system, the eleven rings and twelve rings are very easy. Relying on a high level and deep foundation, she wants to mobilize the power of death and the magic of the universe today and cast a thirteen ring spell that has never been before and will never come again!


    Even if she had made some preparations in advance, this spell still took some time. Meteorite is a very excellent blindfold. When the initial lamp was elated and forced, she won five seconds for her.


    The hands moved quickly, and countless mysterious symbols were drawn quickly. A large number of Dharma arrays were connected with each other and stacked together. The total amount of magic injected into them by thea was at least equivalent to ten mages of Merlin''s level!


    A floor clock hundreds of meters high has been manufactured. The floor clock is not affected by the environment. It seems that it has been hovering in this space since henggu. It seems that it has experienced countless years.


    The box is dark black, engraved with the sun, moon and stars by means of relief, and the dial is golden yellow. It is a time fragment smashed by the anti monitor. It is polished and made again. The pointer is ethereal, visible and invisible, which is full of thea''s understanding of time.


    The clear and sweet bell echoed in the whole universe. All intelligent life had a sense of powerlessness filled their hearts. They seemed to encounter their natural enemies. They were helpless and helpless. Facing the end of everything, some of them cried and some laughed.


    Just a crisp sound makes the whole universe quiet. This is the bell of fate.


    This floor clock is still in the hands of big brother fate. Thea goes to endless families from time to time. Naturally, she has seen this thing. Big brother doesn''t care. If you want to see it, I don''t mind if you smash it.


    Thea is not so tiger. She smashes the fate clock of the whole world, but it doesn''t prevent her from simulating some functions. This top rule creation, even if it has massive magic support and what she has seen with her own eyes, can only simulate one tenth of its functions on the premise of paying a lot of effort.


    The floor clock was made by magic, but she drew the projection of the clock of big brother destiny by the power of death.


    After watching the first light for a long time, I couldn''t tell what use she was calling a big clock. In his time, this primitive mechanical creation could only be found in fossils.


    He snorted "boring tricks." he said that he was bored. In fact, he was very afraid. As a collection of sentient emotions, he had super high resistance to various abnormal states, but his resistance to the root damage of death fate was very weak, even thousands of times.


    The first light of the original space-time was lost by the Black Death emperor. The problem is that his collection has power but no realm support.


    The floor clock seemed to laugh at him, and the golden dial was shining. In a trance, it showed the scene of his childhood, that he was imprisoned by his guardian, and announced that he would die today.


    How can it be? You''re teasing me! Chu Deng no longer hesitated. His body was raised again. No matter what the broken clock was, he was confident to break it.


    He came to this time point through countless years to be a God and enjoy all biological worship, but he was not prepared to be a stepping stone for primitive people.


    Anger, greed, fear, courage, hope, compassion, love, the seven lights Legion can''t represent all emotions, and there are more, such as hatred, pain, numbness, regret, excitement, joy. These are the sources of his strength.

 Chapter 940

    Countless positive emotions and negative emotions converge without a ring as the basis. At this time, the first lamp is controlling the emotions of all sentient beings with a mortal body.


    He just felt as if his head was about to explode and his heart was extremely agitated.


    It''s all this clock! He ignored thea, the colorful brilliance began to shine, and the space seemed to be torn. Chu Deng punched the floor clock with all his strength.


    This punch is not physical strength, but emotional strength. It has his own greed, various fears, hopes and courage abandoned by the little blue man, and more is the emotion grabbed by the third Legion from the intelligent life of the whole universe.


    "When --!" the floor bell rang for the second time after being called.


    The eldest lady ran back to the underworld long before he was ready to ring the bell.


    The little blue people didn''t know how powerful they were. They were hiding in the distance to watch the excitement. The bell roared past. There was no momentum of mountains and seas, and there was no magnificent scene. Except for the long bearded guard who had fainted, the other 13 little blue people brushed together and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Sid was afraid of Ganser''s injury and put up a shield in front of him, but how could fate resist it. Sid''s shield didn''t work at all.


    The bell sounded like a breeze, blowing gently from their hearts. The next moment, it was like carrying a huge mountain. The bell inspired their own spiritual strength, rising and falling.


    Several immortal species saw this strange attack for the first time, and their knowledge for hundreds of millions of years was ineffective. Without a hum, they fell into a faint collectively.


    Thea ran away, and the guardian fainted. Chu Deng, who bore the brunt, was the most unlucky. Others were just mentally injured and unconscious, but he was hit thousands of times under normal conditions because he was a collective.


    As the emotional energy composed of the body was instantly dispersed by one fifth, and the huge body shrunk directly. Chu Deng tried hard to restrain that part of the uncontrolled mental power and reluctantly restored his mind, but the scattered part of the energy could never be found back, and their fate was over.


    Very few people can fight against fate, but there is no name of the first lamp among these few people.


    Even though his energy is huge, he is still the man who came from countless years later with ulterior motives.


    Fate clock felt provoked. When he saw the guy who punched him for the first time, according to his instinct, he began to fight back.


    The pointer on the Gold Dial began to rotate. Obviously, the speed was not fast, but Chu Deng felt that his time began to integrate into this timeline.


    "No! You can''t do that! I don''t belong here!" before, he tried to tear up the time. At this time, it was finally his turn to taste the consequences.


    You had a good time before.


    Don''t you like this time? Then you stay here! Time doesn''t like teasing and being offended. Those who try to control time will eventually pay a price.


    For chudeng, he is not born at this time point. If he is solidified, waiting for him is obliteration.


    He began to struggle. Before, he tried every means to squeeze into the timeline. Now time forced him into the door, but he pushed and blocked. This is the wonder of fate.


    The Gold Dial seems to have countless power, firmly grasp the first light and drag it into the timeline.


    The other party naturally fought hard, and then thea ran back quietly.


    It''s a great joy to see this. The fate clock was much stronger than she thought. If chudeng didn''t have more means, he would be dead.


    The Black Death emperor can cut off all his emotional connections, and then kill with a sickle. Thea and the Black Death emperor have different routes and can''t copy them.


    But she had her own way. Looking at the first lamp temporarily trapped, she smiled very happily.


    He took out the bloody sword in the night sky and stabbed it into chudeng''s head. The murderous spirit on the sword body is like the essence. Thea doesn''t have to pose or make real moves. Chu Deng pokes there like a target. Although his body has shrunk by one fifth, his big head is still more than ten meters high and can be stabbed with his eyes closed.


    This sword is as powerful as thunder. It crosses the space distance and carries countless death forces. No matter how many emotions you have and how many intelligent lives you converge, her goal is directed to the source. As long as you kill the subject, other emotions will dissipate in an instant.


    You will die if you take this sword! After all, the scythe of the Black Death emperor was rebuilt. The formula is not that formula, but the taste is still that taste. Chu Deng has a clear understanding. He must avoid this sword.


    He broke out all his potential and gathered a large number of emotions in his body. Countless positive and negative emotions were no longer reconciled, but allowed them to oppose each other, and then detonated fiercely.


    There was no sound, no fire, but with the violent explosion, Chu Deng not only got rid of the traction of the clock of fate, but also left thea''s attack range.


    As a price, his body exploded in two from the middle, countless emotional energy turned into nothingness and returned to the world, but more parts were sucked in by the fate clock with his half body.


    "No! -" Chu Deng, like a complaining woman, reached out to the fate clock in vain. Everything was a foregone conclusion. Although he was not solidified in this timeline, he was missing a part of himself. Although he would not erase him from the current timeline, he was a complete alien, the same as his original timeline.


    Neither there nor here.


    With his feet on a timeline, a large amount of information began to impact his brain, and his original clear memory began to blur. For one moment, he felt that he was a scientist hundreds of millions of years later, and for another, he felt that he was the lucky man who occasionally picked up a ring in his own time and space.


    Chu Deng has never heard of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, but the meaning is still that. In the future, now, the two memories are entangled with each other. There is a future, people cheer him, and hundreds of millions of years of imprisonment in this time and space. Which is the real self?


    The eldest lady saw that he was stunned. She didn''t want to raise her hand and drum up the divine power. It was another sword.


    Under the influence of strong external forces, chudeng temporarily gave up his philosophical problems, and the lost part is lost. Now the noumenon is still there, the energy body operates, and the human shape is restored again, but his body shape is half less. At this time, he is only more than 80 meters tall.


    Facing thea''s mortal attack, he made a quick decision. If he can''t beat it, run quickly! Hate to see the fate clock, this giant clock still stands there, as if to say, sample, you can hit me again!


    Chu Deng can only shout that he can''t afford it. He has a faint feeling that if he gives himself some time, he can find it back. Fate is fair to everyone. There are fixed numbers and variables in fate. The missing part is fixed, but it''s not invariable. Unfortunately, he lacks time now.

 Chapter 941

    Without half of her body, thea''s energy, realm, application, including the understanding of rules, have been higher than chudeng in all aspects. Her light sword has actually shrouded tens of thousands of meters of space. Chudeng has to be glad that her body has become smaller, which is also good. Moving space is much easier than before.


    With a "wow", he broke open the space and ran away quickly, trying to get rid of the evil star behind him.


    "Don''t run! Stop!" Chu Deng ran in front like a bag thief, and thea shouted in the back like a lost owner and chased with a big sword.


    I knew I should have brought a helper! Thea Shanshan thought that her top combat forces, such as fiora, Styx and Kanto, could delay the first light a few moves, and she could kill them all at once.


    At the beginning of the original time and space, Deng had nothing to do. He flirted with senesto and pretended to destroy kruga. As a result, the anger reached the extreme. Senisto and the parallax monster combined and struggled to hold the first lamp, creating an opportunity for the Black Death emperor.


    At present, kruga is well in this time and space. Senisto is still waiting in line for resurrection in the underground. No one helps to contain it. Chudeng runs away like a rabbit.


    The eldest lady can only carry the sword and chase after her. She also needs to be prepared for a kill attack. It is impossible to kill with a sword.


    As long as she accumulates divine power, the speed will be affected, and the other party will have the opportunity to run far. If she doesn''t accumulate divine power, it''s useless to chase and stab ten swords and eight swords.


    Thea regretted that she didn''t bring a few helpers. I don''t know that chudeng felt bad. After so many years of hard work, just getting out of trouble, his dream of returning to the original time and space with Weili collapsed. He couldn''t go back and force. What was he trying to do for so many years.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, but he didn''t dare to go back and fight with thea for 300 rounds. He could only take it out on the roadside planet.


    Grabbing a star about the size of the moon, ignoring the cry of intelligent life above, he ran to the side of the planet and threw it at thea.


    what the hell! Thea was surprised. Batman and the clown chased on the road. The clown threw a bomb or rocket at most.


    It''s nice to see this one in front of you. One planet at a time.


    The planet is not big, and there are not too many intelligent life. But she can''t ignore it. Even if she doesn''t say she is a just hero, as a white light wearer, she can''t turn a blind eye.


    She put up a middle finger from a distance, and regardless of chasing the enemy, thea quickly pushed the planet back to its original orbit.


    It''s not enough to simply put it back into its original orbit. Rotation and revolution need to be considered. In case the force is too large or too small, someone''s planet will fly out of the original Galaxy in two days, or collide with the star, and the disaster of destruction will have to be counted on her head.


    Destruction is far more difficult than construction. Miss needs to think about a lot of problems every second, such as the rotation speed of the planet, the size of gravity, and even the change of magnetic field, the alternation of day and night, and so on!


    If you don''t consider it, it will cause changes in the planet''s environment. In fact, it doesn''t matter to the planet, but for those intelligent life, a slight change is a world-class disaster.


    It was not easy to reset. She was afraid of her own miscalculation. She also called speed. After ten years, she took a look and found that everything was normal. Then she continued to chase. It took a little time, and the first lights ran away.


    However, before she caught up, the other party threw another planet. Can we save it? Must be saved! There are more people on this planet!


    After correcting three planets in a row, the eldest lady can''t stand it. It''s endless. She can only launch the big summon! Get help!


    Diana with the mother box was summoned for the first time to push the planet. How can there be less Superman in such a healthy green fitness exercise? Not only Superman, but thea easily pulled out the superman who was a dead house at home.


    After a brief conversation with the three, thea asked Diana to put on the purple lamp so that she could feel her position at any time, leaving them with an ignorant face to correct the planet and chase the first lamp across the space.


    At first, the three thought it was a manual job. Unexpectedly, they found that it was definitely mental work as soon as they pushed the planet into orbit.


    Super girl learns slag. Although calculus belongs to primary school knowledge on Krypton, she still learns slag.


    Superman also doesn''t like learning. It''s just that he obviously has super thinking, but he''s not a scientist after graduation. Instead, he''s a reporter.


    Diana is the best of the three to learn, but she is also a person who likes swords, food and clothes better than science. It''s really difficult for her to calculate the orbit of the planet.


    There was no good way for the three people to look at each other. They were not thea. Although the eldest lady was a little lazy, she was also a doctor. If they didn''t want to see their intelligent lives die in vain, they could only continue to ask for help.


    Diana found the young girl, the Secretary of ultra remote connection to the earth, and quickly told the story again.


    The secretary went directly to the remaining members of Zhenglian and asked them to help calculate the orbit of the planet.


    Batman is a well deserved all rounder. He can put the watchtower space base into orbit by relying on the existing technology of the earth. He has a deep knowledge of astronomy, and Mr. excellence is not much worse. With the help of flash and Artificial Intelligence Computing, the results are sent to the star pushing trio remotely one by one.


    They had just solved the problem, and thea began to call for support. She could only continue to follow up.


    Chu Deng was worried when he saw thea, not to mention how happy he was. The death of cosmic life had nothing to do with him. Seeing thea throw a mouse repellent, he became more energetic.


    It''s too troublesome to push the planet. After all, he lost more than half of his energy, and the big star couldn''t move at all. However, this man was really insidious, and he began to do things inside the planet.


    Thea can only do a preliminary investigation, and the remaining tasks are handed over to the trio.


    The trio passed the analysis results to the think tank in the earth base camp and asked them to help find a way.


    "The planet has deflected 180 degrees, and the North-South magnetic poles have reversed. What should I do? Wait online, hurry!"


    "Star displacement, the whole galaxy changes, what to do? Online, very urgent!"


    "The planet is pulled in by a black hole. What should I do? Wait online. It''s very urgent!"


    A pile of messy problems passed back to the earth. Batman is sweating. No matter how intelligent he is, he can''t stand it.


    His brain is also flesh long, not a supercomputer. He has too much knowledge and has never thought about it. He can only summon helpers.


    Those with doctorates in the front page called to help, such as fire storm, fat old man, atom man, frost killer, Barbara, a doctor of archives management, and Cisco Ramon, a civil subject without a doctorate, a lot of people called to help.


    With the efforts of the team, all kinds of disasters have been resolved. If this is a game, it must be everyone''s astronomy knowledge plus one level

 Chapter 942

    I don''t know that a group of people on earth are busy vomiting blood. At this time, in order to catch up with Chu Deng, thea called all the seven lantern legions, including red light and orange light, to stop the enemy.


    Rafflitz was also forced out by a burst of coercion and inducement. In her opinion, orange lamp is the only person who can fight with chudeng, even though this guy''s IQ is too low.


    The soldiers of the lamp regiment are not required to cause much damage to the first lamp, as long as they can report their whereabouts at any time and stop them at a critical moment.


    "Stop!" at the critical moment, Green Lantern guy Gardner made a contribution. His position was just not far from the first light.


    Courage is second only to Hal Jordan. Guy Gardner doesn''t have the word fear in his dictionary. It belongs to the person who dares to go up and kick... He raised his ring, showed a green sledgehammer, swung his arm round, and smashed the first light that had taken one foot out of the space with a crisp sound of "pa".


    The role of force is mutual. Emotion to emotion also follows this principle. Using individual emotion to hit 50 billion emotional aggregates is like hitting a stone with your head! Guy Gardner only felt that he was full of Venus and had a splitting headache. He endured and swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    However, his effect of blocking the enemy was achieved, and thea finally appeared in front of chudeng again.


    "Your doomsday is coming!" thea held the sword in both hands and mobilized all her death power. The long sword went straight to the heart of chudeng.


    She wants to win with one blow.


    Yuzi didn''t believe that he would fall in this wild era. Chu Deng didn''t even know thea''s name. In the face of the mortal attack, he also mobilized all his emotional strength and tried to communicate and correct the surrounding environment. The reason can''t be changed. He wants to change the result.


    The empty space changed in an instant, the stars disappeared, Gai Gardner not far away became a passer-by, everything seemed to return to the earth, the battlefield became the White House and a small Belgian village. He tried to find the crack in thea''s heart and artificially create his own way of escape.


    After chasing for a long time, he also had a trace of understanding of the power of death. I don''t know what it is called, but it is pure. As long as he destroys this purity, he will have a way to live, and maybe even fight back.


    Thea scoffed. If this little trick could confuse her, her grave grass would be three feet high.


    At the same time, he despised Chu Deng. When he was dying, he still didn''t have the courage to fight. No wonder he was imprisoned by the little blue man for 10 billion years. He lacked the tolerance that a strong man should have and his character was too bad.


    "Die!" there was no impassioned or heroic words. Holding a long black sword, he crossed the space distance and plunged into the heart of chudeng.


    "Forgive me, I don''t know you..." Chu Deng is still trying to resolve her hostility with language. Unfortunately, the power of death found his body through layers of energy packages.


    Thea''s eyes also followed the divine power and saw that in the deepest part of Chu Deng''s huge body, an ordinary looking young man with a little curly hair was pleading with her in fear.


    The careerist, who never told the guardian his real name from the beginning to the end and came from hundreds of millions of years later, was unbelievable, and was pierced by her sword.


    Young face still with a trace of doubt, so he died? Isn''t earth shaking energy of any use?


    Modify the timeline and distort the reality. This guy was simply synonymous with invincibility in thea''s eyes. Now she is as easy to kill as a chicken.


    Thea could not tell what she was like. She only knew that she needed to continue her efforts. In order to prevent others from killing herself, she needed to go to a higher place.


    With a long breath, I saw Chu Deng fall to the ground like a mountain, and I felt infinite emotion in my heart.


    Huh? No, I have nothing to do with him. I feel like a wool!


    It makes no sense for her to feel this emotion. Thea doesn''t say that her heart is like an iron stone, but she has been tested for a long time. She regrets the death of some unknown person? Then stop doing business!


    Her eyes flashed green, and the eye of erasure was ignored. The scene in front of her was scattered like broken glass. She was still in space. Gai Gardner not far away seemed to want to come to help. It was only a second after her own time, but the first light didn''t fall down at all. Instead, she looked at her with a little horror.


    "My sword should hit you. The power of death can''t lie. Why are you still alive?"


    The eldest lady looked at the first lamp from head to toe.


    She didn''t expect the other party to answer the question. She thought a little, "did you use some delay means to push the mortal attack... Two hundred years later? Oh, this skill is good. If you have the ability, you can take my sword again!"


    Delaying the death attack with energy and unconsciously influencing thea with emotion, chudeng still has some means. Unfortunately, his strength is poor. No matter how beautiful these tricks are.


    "You as like as two peas," he said. "You have made me angry!" the first lamp was pushed to a dead end, and only one last card was opened. A colourful giant like him walked out of his body. The two looked at each other, all of them were facial expressions. But later, they were more serious and more wooden, and their eyes were not moving like a puppet.


    The eldest lady was completely surprised this time. This guy has a lot of means. He delayed the mortal attack and confused thea with emotion. Then, according to the flash, he unconsciously created a time residue and a self parallel to himself on the timeline.


    Chu Deng''s use of emotion is very clever, which is not surprising. After all, this is his original intention. But thea didn''t expect him to be so involved in time.


    Unlike the Speedster who ran out of the time residue, he built one with his own energy.


    When he made a big move, thea was also not idle. She sealed and locked the surrounding space to prevent the other party from escaping.


    The first light is no more useful than frightening.


    He has been imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years, and his combat experience is completely equal to zero. He takes it for granted that he can defeat the enemy by himself.


    That''s not the case at all. Can two wilderness wolves win dakside? Can two kantos win thea? The higher the battle level, the smaller the role the number of people can play.


    However, she did not underestimate her opponent. The long sword raised a light gray star hurricane to block the attack of the wooden first lamp, and recognized the body to fight to death at the same time.


    The divine power of death makes her speed the best in the world, and the speed is obviously the other party''s short board. The black night sky long sword constantly causes wounds on chudeng''s body. Compared with the huge body, the wounds are very small. Chudeng is like a pure energy body. He has no blood and flows out a kind of energy.


    He couldn''t reach thea after counting the moves. Instead of helping, the two first lights were in a mess.

 Chapter 943

    Guy Gardner is ready to help. In order to take care of his self-esteem, thea can only put him in charge.


    As a result, after three moves, he had to retreat and couldn''t fight. He had been hiding his skills.


    This is not a game. There is no rule that teammates can''t be hurt. Both thea and chudeng have a very broad attack range. If he doesn''t want to go to the underground to find his old friend Hal Jordan, he has to run back and forth at full speed. He might as well watch the excitement instead of risking a few times without pain or itch.


    As guy Gardner stepped aside to help, thea''s attack became more and more fierce.


    Although you can''t play the must kill strike again, the power of death is still unique.


    The eldest lady turned on all the speed, and she was sword after sword at the first light whose body looked like a huge mountain.


    The other party was far slower than him. He was big and it was inconvenient to turn around. He was very embarrassed regardless of his head.


    The two men''s battlefield gradually landed on a planet from space. Thea Yu Guang found that there were still many intelligent lives here. Naturally, she thought of the other party''s plan and still wanted to play the old game of rat repellents.


    "Guy, you go to dredge the battlefield, Carol, laflitz. You''re just in time. Go help!" she just asked the green lantern to save people. Whether you can save them or not, this gesture has to be done. As soon as the voice fell, the purple lantern Carol Ferris and the orange Lantern also arrived.


    Thea is very happy. Why don''t you go together? The battlefield is tens of thousands of kilometers. She tries to use less large-scale magic.


    For the intelligent life on this planet, people are really sitting at home. Disaster comes from the sky. They can only see a colorful glory in the sky for a while, and a dark curtain sweeping the world for a while.


    Pray, pray, the family hold together and cry. In the face of disaster, they have nothing to do.


    "I''ll ask Santa Claus to give you gifts later. Go and help!" thea kicked away laflitz, who didn''t want to move. The happy orange lamp also joined the ranks of saving people. This guy waved like an army, and the efficiency is not generally high.


    "You can''t kill me with this attack. We have no grievances and no enmity. Why pursue me?" Chu Deng is very passive. He can''t fight, run or run. Thea could kill tens of thousands of feelings with every sword, but what''s the use? He still has 50 billion emotions, and the tens of thousands of people who were cut off are nothing at all.


    "Of course it works. Your vision is too narrow and you ignore yourself." thea breathed out and kept moving at high speed. In fact, it was very tiring.


    When a primitive woman said he had a narrow vision, Chu Deng was very dissatisfied. He moved quickly, took a step forward, and was ready to take advantage of thea''s opportunity to make a surprise attack. As a result, he found his own problem, which was a big problem.


    The original colorful body now seems to be shrouded in a layer of gauze, gray, but very dense.


    "Today is your doomsday. Everything is over." Chu Deng''s body is a little stiff. In fact, the timeliness of this state is not long. It is an application of the mixed soul of death. The coincidence of the two gods is very high, but thea''s own understanding is not in place. She lacks tens of thousands of years to precipitate. The combination of the two is very shallow, but it is enough to deal with Chu Deng.


    There was no time to delay. Thea saw the ambitious young man inside his body again. For the second time, the other party was pierced by a black long sword and circled for a long time. Chu Deng was meaningless except for fighting for a few more minutes for himself.


    Leaving the body twitching on the ground, she pointed her sword at the remnants of time. This time, it was simpler. She killed it directly in less than a minute.


    The remnant turned into pieces. He didn''t belong here. He was squeezed out by the timeline at the moment of losing his life.


    Thea flew to Chu Deng and looked down at her opponent.


    The huge body began to wither, from fingers to arms to neck.


    Emotional energy loses its support, and the residual candles in the wind generally dissipate in space, and the expression on chudeng''s face can be called weird.


    "I will come back again. Even if the life form changes, maybe I am no longer me, but I will eventually return. It is the night before dawn. This is the scene that fate shows me..."


    Chu Deng''s face had been shrouded in the black gas of death. He raised his arm, but found that his fingers had turned into fly ash. When all emotional energy left, his life would come to an end.


    This is the power of time. He is still a mortal after all. Relying on emotion as support, he has lived 10 billion more years, and the human body has already come to an end.


    "Emotion has abandoned me. Next time, I will come back again as the enemy of emotion!" Chu Deng cracked his mouth and issued an arrogant declaration, which turned into a gravel in laughter.


    "Drag what! Is this guy dead?" guy Gardner rubbed his head and watched them finish the battle and flew slowly over.


    Carol and laflitz are also looking forward to the answer.


    Thea looked at them strangely. "It should be dead."


    She has some guesses about the specific content, but she can''t elaborate. Chudeng even made a vow similar to a great wish before he died. Although he is human in nature, he can''t stand enough energy. The so-called unity of mind and the collection of all emotions can really become impossible.


    This is a variable in fate.


    He will return on the eve of dawn and destroy all emotions.


    For his heroic words, fate neither agreed nor objected, and was neutral to the extreme.


    Is it a light out event? Thea thought to herself, it doesn''t look like that. Turning off the lights actually protects the universe from the depletion of the emotional spectrum pool and the big bang. It''s a good thing from the perspective of the universe and gods.


    The guy''s last few words were full of resentment. He didn''t look like he was going to do good.


    Could it be the dawn lantern? The enemy of emotion, full of hatred, only this is the most qualified.


    Will this guy be reborn in the dark multiverse? After careful experience, I really didn''t find Chu Deng''s soul after his death. Thea and guy Gardner said hello. They returned to the underworld and searched twice, but they didn''t see Chu Deng''s soul.


    There is no doubt that this guy is not dead. It is unknown whether he will become a grandfather in the ring or directly reborn in the dark multiverse. However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. She is not afraid now, let alone in the future.


    Just as she was about to lift her feet back to the earth, the double-sided man ran two steps and stopped her. In the face of thea''s act of shaking hands with the shopkeeper, the enterprising double-sided man was actually very happy and had power. Everyone, whether they knew it or not, came to the front and waited for his trial. It was 10000 times better than Gotham. It was him who was happy to miss Shu.


    Don''t say you have to queue up to send black money. He won''t do it for free. He''s tired of living! Every day, I watched countless people walk in front of me like a lamb waiting for sentencing. I couldn''t feel that kind of comfort in Gotham.

 Chapter 944

    "Your Majesty, don''t go!" to tell the truth, I first knew that thea, a superhero, was his own boss. The double faced man was worried for a long time. Weiguang was acceptable before he was disfigured, but now he can''t stand it.


    Unexpectedly, I found it when I worked, eh? This is not the kind of environment you imagined.


    Just look at the people around him! Demons, death knights, evil gods, assassins, banshees, compared with these guys, double faced people are rare good people!


    In Gotham, he mostly sells washing powder, collects a protection fee from the door, and has to worry every day to prevent Batman from jumping out of any corner suddenly. In terms of the degree of evil, he is not at the same level as these new colleagues.


    After working in the underworld for a while, he finally found that the superhero''s view of good and evil was frighteningly weak, and the new boss''s proper neutral line was just pretending to be very kind and just at ordinary times.


    "What''s up?" thea frowned at the double faced man. This guy found his own position very accurately. He is a good material to be a secretary general.


    He was the boss of the gang in Gotham. At that time, he had a big back and extraordinary bearing. In the underground, it was changed to 37 points in an instant. It didn''t grovel like the lone old man Kalon, but the posture of submission was very straight, and it wouldn''t be looked down upon.


    "There are a few guys who don''t know how to punish. They have made great contributions, but they have made a lot of mistakes."


    Thea said, it can make workaholics unable to judge, and she was a little curious.


    To tell you the truth, the provisions of the underground punishment are very cumbersome, which is attached to the rules of creation. She did not formulate all kinds of laws, and it is not convenient to modify them casually.


    And the number is huge! Books are piled up in a whole library, which is full of various regulations. The eldest lady was curious to push the door in at first, and then she retreated directly. Anyway, she hasn''t seen it at all!


    In the later stage, it is simply left to the double-sided man, who has a doctor of law. Well, yes, this guy can become a district attorney in Gotham. He also has a doctor''s title.


    He followed the double faced man to the trial hall and was instantly happy to see the young ladies waiting for interrogation.


    Little blue Guardian! The four guys stood upright and looked straight, as if they were still their own main star of Europe and Afghanistan. However, there is no body here and they can''t hang in the air. Their short height greatly reduces their momentum.


    "Yo, four, where are you from?" the eldest lady asked knowingly, laughing like a thief.


    The four little blue men are much more honest now. They all put away the look of pulling 250000 or 80000 in the past. The first little blue man with a brain bag should first say "goddess, your majesty, we..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by thea. "Why are you always talking? They are mute? Do they look down on me, huh?"


    Several people were helpless. They had to bow their heads under the eaves and came out one after another to report their homes.


    Of course, thea knows their names. They are all in horuba''s memory. She just wants to kill them. This is not Europe, it''s hell!


    Waved. "I don''t want to hear your names, Harvey. Write them down. The name column says passers-by one, two, three, four. Just register!"


    Make fun of the little blue man. Just breathe out. There are many things to deal with outside. She reached out to take the underground records and read them item by item.


    Although the guardians seem to have done a lot of bad things, they have also done a lot of good things.


    In the 10 billion years before the rise of earth civilization, the universe was saved countless times. Without them, the universe would have exploded, the universe would have exploded, and the earth would be out of the question.


    It can be said that they have made great contributions, and it is more than enough to be an angel in heaven.


    But there are also many sins. The mechanical hunter was modified by kaluna and slaughtered all intelligent lives in sector 666. This pot can be counted on kaluna, but does the mechanical Hunter make a mistake only this time? The underground records say no, yes, and more than once.


    With the rise of the green light legion, has there been no bloody killing? Has there been no innocent victims in this process?


    When the whole universe learned of the establishment of the green light corps, they rushed to tell each other, sobbing? This is obviously impossible. Kerrigan and Ms. Styx, who still occupy several sectors, have a great say. By tug of war, they have rubbed off many Galaxy overlords one after another, and the status of space police is killed.


    What''s more, the selection standard of the Green Lantern depends entirely on Deng Jie''s own choice. If you have courage, you can be the green light. If you have courage, you must be a good man?


    Finally, the third Legion destroyed how many planets and how many ethnic groups completely disappeared in the vast universe, which is impossible to count.


    The credit is not small, and the crime is also great. This is the reason why double-sided people are unable to judge.


    "Well, my old man is kind-hearted and suffers when others don''t see it. For the sake of everyone''s understanding, I won''t punish you to go to hell. Don''t you boast of protecting the universe, punish you to regenerate ordinary people and realize the difficulty of life!" it''s the biggest in the underworld. This is equivalent to the final judgment. Neither double faced people nor Minos have the right to interfere.


    The double faced man hurriedly picked up his pen and wrote the record according to the regulations. Thea took the brush and signed her name. Even if it takes effect, go!


    Four little blue people were taken away by the staff and reincarnated. She turned to the last page and saw that these guys were killed by atohitas.


    Several people were stunned by the fate clock. Thea went to chase Chu Deng, the unconscious guardian, and was tragically picked up by passing atohitas.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. The red light leader went up to tear it without saying a word. It was really tearing. They were still unconscious, naturally unable to resist, and somehow became dead ghosts.


    When he regained his mind, he had arrived in the underworld, which can be said to be a completely confused ghost.


    "Only these four guys?" she asked the double faced man.


    "Just the four of them."


    Thea Oh, it seems that gancerside picked up a life. Most of them were saved by a passing hero. It seems that the eight Chu Deng guards are not dead.


    Everything was normal in the underworld. She hurried back to the universe.


    As expected, around the fate clock, several waves of lightmen are talking to each other.


    John Stewart and the new green lantern Simon Bartz took more than a dozen green light groups to protect the eight first light guards. The little blue man with long beard fainted when the first light broke out of the prison and was not impacted by the fate clock. At this time, he woke up and was trying to treat his companions.


    Opposite is the red light Corps. The strong man atohitas himself is red. Now his head and face are covered with blood, and his evil spirit is like essence. At his feet are the extremely broken bodies of the four guardians. He can''t see the human shape at all. It can be seen how much he hates the little blue man.

 Chapter 945

    In the middle of the green light and the red light is the holy walker. He is thin and dry with the blue light. Those who saved the guardians Ganser and side.


    "Atohitus, the hatred should be over." thea was very busy and didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. She glanced at the red light and said coldly.


    There was no emotion in the eyes of the goddess of death. Even the red light dazzled by blood hatred could not help but step back.


    Atohitus turned away without saying a word, and thea sent the green light and the blue light away.


    She didn''t care about the life and death of the little blue man. She returned to this area at her first stop because the fate clock must be taken back and the borrowed projection must be returned to big brother fate. In fact, at the beginning, she was going to borrow the book in big brother''s hand. Unfortunately, magic power always has its limit. Magic can''t simulate the treasure above the rules of the book of destiny.


    Counter summoning is the first lesson in learning summoning. It is a necessary skill for many mages.


    However, the thirteen ring spell counter call is a little difficult. It can''t make a "bang" sound like an ordinary summoner, and then a burst of smoke rushed back to the original position.


    Counter summoning objects at this level requires very fine spells and greater magic.


    She didn''t lack these qualities. She took a lot of effort to send the clock back. As for the part of herself whose first light was cut off and all the emotions contained in it, even if it was given to big brother destiny as a reward, the old guy likes to experience the wonderful of different lives. If 100 billion lives were cut off in half, there would be 50 billion, which is enough for big brother to ponder for a while.


    Clear the traces of the battlefield. The emotional lines here are chaotic and complex. Countless emotions accumulate in this void. If someone passes by, the best result is to become a madman.


    The eldest lady is not good at dealing with these emotions. For chudeng, this is the source of energy. For her, it is highly toxic. Simple life and simple work. Too many emotions will affect her heart. She knows that she is not the person with firm will.


    Put on the white light, smooth this empty emotion with the help of the power of life, and make everything plain.


    After dealing with the battlefield, she found the push star trio. They were so busy that their heads were smoking. It was said that Batman on the other side of the earth was also very tired. In fact, it was not much faster for her to join, but they were still very happy to learn that the crisis was over.


    "Can emotion give people strength?" the super girl with simple personality completely couldn''t understand this kind of thing. She frowned and thought for a long time, while thea stood aside and chatted with Diana.


    Diana told her about the silver swan. To be honest, the nickname thea didn''t impress me at all. I haven''t heard of it.


    "Mr. excellence suspected that Kane had tampered with her spinal implant equipment, so his temperament changed greatly. If we subdued her, we should be able to restore her to her original state." Diana told her about it formally.


    Thea was upset. All cats and dogs jumped out. Such an indecent guy also missed Diana. She simply didn''t know how to write the word dead.


    But she said with a smile that she could. She didn''t mind.


    Facts have proved that Diana knows her very well. She guesses with a playful heart. The female martial god''s good-looking eyes stare at her carefully for a long time. "You can''t black hand behind your back..."


    Thea is very guilty. That''s what she thinks. The candidates have been preliminarily determined. The death knell is the most appropriate thing to do. How much water can a ballet dancer turn over and brush two knives to kill her. Then the earth and stone woman digs a pit and buries her body to eliminate the traces. People don''t know it. Then she bribes the local police to report the missing persons. It''s a one-stop service. Finally, there''s an underground waiting for the silver swan, Thea will tell her that death is not the end, but the beginning.


    But now Diana explained that she wouldn''t argue for a small role and quickly cut off the topic, "don''t worry, by the way, the black hand killed Hal Jordan and senesto. Where''s the other person?"


    Diana was forced to change the subject by her and almost choked out an old blood. If Superman and Supergirl were not on the side, she must push down the goddess of death and bully her!


    "Should be detained by the green light again." she was not sure.


    Thea doesn''t need her to be sure. The black hand without the Black Death emperor is nothing. It''s not worth worrying about at all. Just turn off the topic of silver swan.


    With the help of the earth think tank, a total of 15 planets have been restored one by one. Casualties are inevitable in this process, but they don''t care as long as they are not earth people and don''t die in front of them.


    It''s been two hours since I got back to earth.


    Batman had a brief talk with them. He got up and went home to rest. His mental work was much more tired than playing strange. He usually slept for only one hour. Today he was going to take a holiday and sleep for two hours!


    The remaining flash, Mr. excellence, are too tired to leave one after another.


    Naturally, thea and Diana returned to their small nest, a villa with a total area of more than 10000 square meters in the suburbs of London. It''s really strange to say that Diana yearns for Greece, but she works in France every day, but her house is in Britain


    They put on their home clothes. Thea moved quickly and drew the curtains.


    Diana looked at her obliquely, which probably meant, are you okay? Pay attention to the impact in broad daylight.


    Don''t say she really wronged thea. They can understand each other''s feelings with one action and one look. The eldest lady quickly shouted her grievance and gently touched Diana''s forehead with her fingers. "The thought is so complicated. I''ll show you a trophy today."


    Then she took out the Chu Deng ring like a treasure offering.


    In the dark room, a colorful ring appeared in the palm of your hand. "This ring is also the source. Do you think it is suitable for you?"


    She already has three deities. Diana is not the original xinnen. She has her own set of identification methods. Only those suitable for herself are the best. Otherwise, the arbitrary accumulation of deities will affect the future development.


    After experiencing it carefully, the female martial god''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. "This thing is too messy, I can''t see it."


    "Well..." thea was a little depressed. It was a very powerful equipment, but no one could use it, which made people very angry.


    "Let''s take some time to purify it." she could only suggest an alternative.


    The most labor-saving way is still the white lamp. The purification ability of the white lamp is the first in the universe, but the emotions in the ring are different from those scattered on the battlefield. They have been entangled with each other for 10 billion years. It is very difficult to recover by the power of life.


    "Use divine power," said Diana, which can turn the impossible into the possible.


    The disadvantage is that the recovery speed of divine power is very slow. Thea doesn''t want to use it without it.


    Fortunately, the power of death can be absorbed in killing, and it''s not troublesome to supplement it.


    "I''ll come first." thea flashed a pure black cyclone between her fingers, and the swimming dragon rushed into the ring.

 Chapter 946

    The power of death is full of momentum. Nothing is not killed and nothing is not destroyed. It symbolizes the end of all things. However, she went in quickly and went out quickly. In less than three seconds, thea felt that she had lost contact with the divine power. No accident, she punched the teacher and killed the teacher. Many ants killed elephants. No matter how strong the attack power of a single body is, it can''t hold many enemies.


    Increase the divine power input again, and the result is still extinguished by a large number of emotions.


    "I''ll try." Diana was more cautious when she saw her lover''s eating flat. One finger flashed green light, which was courage, and the other hand danced a little golden light, which was persistence.


    Adhering to the throne gives her more and stronger toughness. With persistence, she can move forward. Although Diana''s strength is not as strong as thea, she is worthy of her role as a world protagonist. After breaking through her own limitations, she walks very steadily. Several gods echo each other and cooperate with each other very well.


    Unfortunately, she only lasted less than five seconds and lost contact completely.


    What should I do? The question lay before the two goddesses.


    Thea''s approach is to analyze specific problems.


    Isn''t it the emotional residue? She went to the underworld first and pulled back the four guardians waiting in line for rebirth. Thea asked them to take back the emotion in the ring.


    "Goddess, your majesty, we have no body and our emotions can''t be taken back." there is a trace of cunning in the eyes of the big head guardian. His hidden line is that we can''t do this without body. With body, we are naturally different. Do you think it can revive us?


    "If you have a body, are you sure you can take it back?" thea looked at several people coldly.


    "This?..." the four guardians looked at each other. They were not sure. If they were full of words and didn''t do it, it would be miserable.


    Their hesitation fell into thea''s eyes, causing a burst of emotion from the goddess of death. In the face of death, the guardian who was bullish and cold faced also began to talk nonsense.


    Waving to the secretary general, she pointed to the little blue people. "Penny, Burton, Bradley and Herbert have made contributions to the universe after all. In terms of past contributions, first stop the reincarnation process and wait for my further news."


    The double faced people cheerfully expressed their compliance with the order. Before, you were filled with righteous indignation. It seems that a few little blue people did not cast a pig fetus is not enough to calm the people''s anger. Now they feel useful and can be rescued immediately. It''s you who say good or bad. You are more double-sided than me!


    Thea gave directions to the double faced people one by one and took their seats according to the number. Who is this and who is that. I can''t help it. The name registered before is too perfunctory. What passers-by 1234 obviously doesn''t meet the standard.


    Several little blue people have some value in the big miss''s heart. Finally, they get back their names and get rid of the current situation of passers-by.


    Several little blue people were given a suspended sentence. Thea rushed to ODIM. The four died first. There were two living guardians here. She came straight to the point and asked gancerside to take back the emotion in the ring.


    This process is not very pleasant. After all, he was simply and rudely looking for a ring in his soul. Old man Ganser was tossed by her, and his defense was greatly reduced. Then he was hit by the fate clock. When thea entered the door, old man Ganser was as angry as a gossamer lying in bed, his breathing was faint and almost inaudible, as if he were dead.


    Sid was angry when she saw the eldest lady, but she was too young. In the face of thea''s request for emotional recovery, she repeatedly talked about how hard she was and how difficult it was to take care of her old boyfriend Ganser alone.


    Thinking that he seemed to be violent, the goddess of death checked Ganser. Although he was seriously hurt, Ganser''s strength was also one of the best among the guardians. He swam back with the power of his soul, and he slowly woke up.


    After that, they extracted their own emotion from the ring according to the agreement.


    Thea saw the results with mixed feelings. The good news can be extracted naturally. The bad news is that there are nearly 50 personal emotions in the ring!


    In other words, there were 50 guardians who participated in casting the first ring.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, some fled to zamaran and established the purple Lantern Corps. Most of them died in battle, such as the three killed by ravens in the dark night, and the scar face who committed suicide after the dark, plus the one killed by them in the seaside city and parallax complex, and those sacrificed in the previous years.


    At the beginning, there were fifty, but now she has secretly detained one. There are two in front of her, and there are eight guards of chudeng. There are only 11 people left, and the rest are basically hung up.


    If thea wants to completely solve the emotional problems of the ring by this way, the best way is to go back to 10 billion years ago like chudeng and "persuade them to take back their emotions" while they are still full.


    She hesitated and thought it was too risky. The strength of the little blue man is very interesting. At first, he was so strong that he had no friends. Kalona lost Gao Tianzun in seconds and swallowed the star in seconds. This is an example. Later, he became weaker and weaker. Today, he has been reduced to the same level as Superman. (Superman squints his eyes:...)


    Wearing a ring, the first lamp in its heyday can be imagined to be very fierce. Such a fierce first lamp can be sealed by them. If thea goes back and plays 50 of them, she will end up no better than the first lamp!


    For a dispensable ring, it''s not worth the risk.


    What''s more, it''s not that there''s no other way, it''s just a little troublesome.


    Everything will die, and emotion is no exception.


    A drop of water wears a stone. God is reluctant to give up. He grinds slowly by death. There are "people" to drive in the underworld.


    Returning to the underworld, she set up a new purification room next to her giant statue in the temple of death.


    The public name certainly can''t let all "people" provide death to help themselves purify the ring. Her explanation is to let the intelligent life mourn here, look at the colorful ring and commemorate their lost feelings.


    Those who are ignorant and unconscious can not provide much death. Although there are not many people who still maintain their own consciousness in the underworld, the base number is huge. After all, there are more small worlds in the face of 52 parallel universes. There are always some outstanding people on each planet and in each world. This number can be called terrible when it is accumulated.


    Countless elites were ordered to pay their respects. Although they can''t figure out their intentions, they see that they haven''t lost anything, and they have made a real or false appearance.


    Thea also gives out some benefits in due time. For example, those who are sincere provide each other with some underground posts to choose from. Some of those who were elite before their death are willing to start their lives again. Naturally, some are willing to retain their memory and continue to shine in the underground.


    Many "people" feel that it is also a good thing to "live forever" in this state.


    For example, thea now has four consultants around her.

 Chapter 947

    The four little blue people didn''t send them to reincarnation after all. Their knowledge is a huge wealth, and reincarnation is too wasteful.


    Thea read out horuba''s life memory, including countless cosmic secrets, but this is not all.


    The guardians are not always tied together. They deal with a pile of affairs respectively, and horuba is only responsible for some of them.


    Thea finally didn''t let them reincarnate. She saved four little blue people with a consultant title. It''s not difficult to be a temporary body. Ceci can do it. She''s even less difficult. She can''t get out of hell anyway.


    The four little blue people changed into the first batch of temporary workers in the underground government. Their job is to give advice. After all, thea''s grass-roots team still has a lot of problems. Some investigation and omission work may be automatically ignored by insiders, but these little blue people can look at problems and find faults from a bystander''s point of view.


    The little blue man has a body and can finally fly again.


    It''s really hard to walk on your feet and see that everyone has to lean back on their neck.


    Their feelings in the ring were taken back directly. In order to show their loyalty, they took out some memories. With their joint efforts and multi perspective cooperation, thea finally saw the complete casting process of chudeng ring.


    The guardians were really powerful at first, and easily captured the source of emotion. Unfortunately, the eternal life and infinite wisdom made them not take the road of a new God, but tried to crack and study the mystery.


    At this time, Chu Deng came to them. He brought a technology hundreds of millions of years later. All people worked together to transform the source into a ring.


    Now we need to reverse this process. It''s really not easy without the help of the little blue man.


    "I''ve seen your intentions, but resurrection is impossible. The will of the underworld or the world demands too much for the resurrection of immortal species, and you obviously don''t meet the requirements."


    Thea didn''t lie. The immortal species are basically the life at the beginning of the birth of the universe. Now time has changed. The universe doesn''t need them anymore. It needs enthusiasm and constant change. It blooms endless brilliance in just a few decades, which can help the universe evolve to a higher level.


    A pool of stagnant long-lived species is now like a cancer. It can be seen from Ms. Styx, atohitas and the guys in front of her that Ms. Styx can''t be upgraded in another 100 million years without thea''s help. These little blue people lose their level every day, and the cosmic will makes no secret of their rejection.


    The first little blue man and big head Herbert still speak on behalf of several people. This habit can''t be changed for a while.


    "Your Majesty, we are very comfortable here. We don''t want to rise again."


    Thea said, too lazy to think whether they were sincere, as long as they could be used for themselves.


    The purification of the ring was left to them. Thea went to the main star of the blue light again. Kyle Reina was still practicing in isolation. He gave a few simple instructions and turned back to the earth.


    The third Legion is not a big deal for the earth, but it is really not a small one. Just look at the planets that have been devastated by the third group. It is known that there is no superman Diana''s combat power to kill in the early stage. Once it overflows, it is a disaster.


    Now that the battle is over, the people are preparing to hold a meeting to study what to do in the future. It is worth mentioning that because Kyle was left in the main star of the blue light by her, the Green Lantern representative on this side of the earth has changed again. Simon Baz, the Arab Green Lantern, is sitting nervously in the exclusive position of the green light at this time.


    In addition, laurel lance, thea''s unspeakable relative, the Black Canary, also officially joined Zhenglian. Laurel was a late bloomer. She didn''t know what stimulation she had received. Her strength improved by leaps and bounds. With the sound wave attack and her hard training skills, she finally ranked among the first-line heroes and stepped into the gate of Zhenglian first.


    First of all, welcome the two new companions. Secondly, Superman directly asks you what security measures should be set for the earth in the future. This problem was raised by Batman in the past. It''s rare today. Superman saw more than a dozen planets suffering. He really couldn''t help it. He had to do something.


    Many people on earth didn''t realize what had happened, but he knew that he saw with his own eyes that the third Legion assimilated intelligent life, and chudeng threw the whole planet around like a sandbag. Countless lives were wailing and wandering between life and death. What should we do if all this fell on the earth and their relatives?


    Seeing this tragedy with his own eyes, Superman couldn''t sleep all night. At the beginning of the meeting, he raised this question in the hope that someone could help him solve his doubts.


    "Will there be similar disasters in the universe?" according to a certain convention, the problems in the universe belong to the green light.


    Several people looked at Simon Baz. The Arab green light was stunned and asked me what? I was chased by many agents all over the road for stealing a car a day ago! Now you''re asking me what''s wrong with the universe? How could I know.


    The eldest lady coughed twice, indicating that she had something to say, "Superman, your definition is too broad. The disasters we face now are actually caused by some individuals, not earthquakes or hurricanes. It is difficult to make reasonable and accurate predictions."


    "But Mrs. Shangdu can predict, am I right, you should also?" Batman refrained from mentioning the name of the old horse.


    "Prophecy needs a price. Time is a long river. The prophet is like a fish in the river. He jumps up and sees the way ahead. However, the price is to lose his original position and get hurt all over."


    Thea avoided talking about herself. Mrs. Shangdu is now a relative she can''t say. After she became the leader of the underworld, she didn''t use an old horse. Thea took the time to help her sort out the burden on the timeline. Now Mrs. Shangdu has finally recovered 45% of her strength.


    There was no explicit refusal, but what she meant was that she did not advocate sacrificing someone to save the earth.


    Superheroes can basically reach a consensus that the justice obtained by sacrificing innocent people is not justice.


    "Do you mean we have to defend passively?" Superman asked.


    Thea thought a little. She asked, "if a person doesn''t make mistakes, will you catch him because of the future?"


    "No, at least I won''t..." flash spoke immediately, but then reiterated that it was only his own opinion.


    "Neither will we." Batman nodded, but most of the meaning in thea''s eyes was to collect each other''s intelligence and carefully write a notebook of information. Once the other party committed a crime, she would take it immediately!


    "Well, we have reached a consensus on this point. I only put forward what I have seen and heard for your reference. There are such a group of people who are evil..." thea was interrupted before she finished.

 Chapter 948

    "Is it dakside?" Batman now remembers the incomparable tyranny of the evil king.


    "Is it a cosmic man?" Superman was worried about his relatives.


    "Neither. Do you know parallel spacetime?"


    Everyone nodded. Flash and Dr. wells of Earth 2 formed a team every day. Naturally, they know parallel time and space.


    Batman has also seen Thomas Wayne of Earth II from a distance. He is no stranger to this concept.


    "There is such a parallel space-time. Although the codes are different, Superman evil, Batman evil, speedster Green Lantern and sea king are all evil. Of course, I''m even more evil there..."


    "The kryptonians there use kryptonite as their energy and do all kinds of evil. Gotham at night is also ruled by a man in black. The fast people take destruction and indiscriminate killing of innocent people as their fun. The rest are their accomplices. This plane is not going to invade us at present, but I want to ask you, what are you going to do when you know this news?"


    A plane full of bad guys. Thea and they are talking about earth three. Kanto survey results show that evil thea also comes from there. As for whether she is still here or not, Kanto can''t say. The huge boundary shrouds Earth III, and the new God can''t get in at all.


    Several subordinates were suppressed to the level of ordinary people and entered the border, but they were limited to their ability and couldn''t inquire about high-level intelligence.


    Thea thought for several times. No matter whether the evil version controls the eclipse or is anti manipulated by the eclipse, there must be a war between them. In addition, the anti monitor is also healing there. If he absorbs the energy of the whole universe of the earth three, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    Thea wants to organize the Zhenglian expedition to earth III. she has decided on the action code, which is called justice forever!


    She is making her own plan, connecting with others, and digesting the news she says.


    Why don''t we call the door when the other party doesn''t provoke us? Is this a heroic act?


    Everyone is thinking that the normal of heroes is to be hidden in the dark by the enemy, then attack the door suddenly, and then throw away their armor all the way. They are not masochists. Who likes to live with such fear.


    But the other party hasn''t made any further action, so he calls the door, which is contrary to their insistence.


    "Do you have any further evidence? Or images of that world or something?" Batman asked.


    "You wait, I''ll look for it." after that, thea closed her eyes and searched. Her spiritual power swept the whole earth. What shielding devices and black technology equipment are in vain. These are illusory in the face of death.


    The target was soon found. The space replacement spell was too simple for her. As long as the target stood in front of people, everything would come to light, but there was still a small problem to be solved in Zhenglian.


    Whispered and discussed with Diana, they soon reached a consensus, this matter can be done!


    Thea looked at Batman strangely. "The other party has begun to plot against us. They sent two people to play the front station."


    "You can''t catch them?" Superman tried.


    The eldest lady smiled. "If this person enters the hall of justice because his appearance is too obvious, then someone''s true identity here will be officially exposed."


    She didn''t say it directly, but everyone knew she meant Batman.


    The scene fell into silence for a moment.


    "We are the Justice League. Even if we can''t share each other''s past, we should accept their true identity. I''m Clark Kent." Superman first spoke.


    "Thea Quinn."


    "Diana Prince."


    Flash took off his hood. He''s been waiting for this day for a long time, "Barry Allen."


    The green arrow also took off his hood and said in a deep voice, "Oliver Quinn."


    "Arthur curry."


    "Ray Palmer."


    "Zatana zatara."


    The two newcomers don''t know what the rhythm is, but they still take off their masks "laurel lance" and "Simon Baz"


    Night wing hesitated for a long time. He advanced and retreated with Batman, but thinking of leaving those wings in order to get out of his way, he made up his mind and took off his mask. "I''m Dick Grayson."


    For a time, all the pressure fell on Batman. He was a little tired and relaxed. The night wing was exposed. It was really meaningless to hide again. He finally took off his mask "Bruce Wayne."


    There is no sunshine all year round, which makes his face a little pale. There is enough light in the justice hall. Looking directly at the broken light from the glass makes Batman a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, many people know his true identity. Now he just pulls off the mask.


    He quickly adjusted his state. He was very upset that thea forced him to make a statement and rubbed his forehead. "Can you say now, who was sent by the evil plane?"


    Thea didn''t send it directly. She looked at it from a distance. "The other party has gathered several villains from the earth. Should I send one leader directly or pull them all? If they all pull them, we have to prepare for battle."


    Needless to say, good and evil do not coexist. Is there anything more pleasant than that when so many heroes suddenly attack and beat a bunch of villains at the scene? Even flash advocates fighting now!


    The eldest lady tutted, appreciated the fighting enthusiasm of several heroes and motioned them to put on their masks.


    With a light finger, zatana drew countless complex lines in the air in awe.


    "We are ready to welcome our visitors from afar, Mr. Alfred pennisworth from earth three."


    Hearing what she said, Batman was surprised even though he had some estimates. He thought it might be someone around him who was in the same position on earth three, but he didn''t expect it to be the old housekeeper Ah Fu. If another old housekeeper stood in front of everyone as a villain, Bruce Wayne''s Vest really couldn''t be saved.


    The sky blue transmission array was launched. After the light disappeared, four strangers panicked and found that they were surrounded by the people who were connecting.


    Batman saw the old man standing in the middle for the first time. He was exactly the same as Lao Guan''s parents, but his temperament was very different. The other party was pale and wore a purple suit. The more he looked at the dress, the more familiar he looked.


    Thea seemed to know what he was thinking and gave the answer, "this Mr. pennisworth killed the clown on their side. Well, the clown of the freedom and democracy fighter against Batman''s tyranny..."


    The sense of confusion is full of Batman''s mind. The other party is full of evil. Just by feeling, he feels that the other party is not here to discuss good neighborliness and friendship and establish a harmonious parallel space.


    Nothing to say, fight!


    The heroes sharpened their swords and prepared early. Several villains can''t do it. It''s impossible to keep the villains fighting. Although the evil old housekeeper asked them to rush together, they promised to make their own calculations.


    "Juhua girl, you open the way, the copper headed snake you cover, and the shadow stealer''s back." the evil old housekeeper quickly issued an order. Even though he was in the Jedi, he still didn''t give up and was still trying to find that chance of life.

 Chapter 949

    A woman called Juhua woman can be called exaggeration. She has long fluffy hair, curly muscles, wearing a leather vest and full of evil spirit. She can''t see the softness and charm of women. She looks like a robber who occupies the mountain as the king! If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that this is a woman.


    She took a fierce breath, and her body expanded like a balloon. She soon broke through the human limit and moved forward to a height of five meters and ten meters.


    "Cut, boring trick!" the eldest lady stood in the distance and sniffed. If she was allowed to soar, her hall would be destroyed. It would cost money to repair it!


    Considering the problem of justice, that is, death magic is inconvenient to use, but it''s not difficult to release several transfigurations. Thea is not as proficient in the research of transfiguration as Cecilia, but she is definitely good.


    Let''s go! Whether it is technological variation or blood variation, a reduction technique is thrown out, and the other party''s body size returns to normal.


    Laurel, who was eager to do meritorious service, rushed up with a whip.


    "I''ve collected information about these three guys. The woman is a Juhua woman who mutates because of a blood disease. The copper headed snake is good at military fighting and jujitsu. There are not many information about the other shadow stealer, so she should be a power." Batman didn''t end up, but told some information about several people on the periphery.


    Thea interrupted, "I sent five people, and one, atom man, you search."


    Knowing that the battle still has its share, atomic man quickly shrinks and searches for the enemy hidden in the dark.


    The battle ended quickly and could not slow down. After all, four of the twelve top heroes fought. Even if thea Diana didn''t fight, the villains cried for their parents.


    The Black Canary defeated the Juhua girl, and the green arrow also captured the copper headed snake.


    The shadow stealer is a little troublesome. He can hide in the shadow of the enemy. This move integrates attack and defense. It''s a little tricky. Zatana saw the opportunity to release a flash to eliminate the indoor shadow, and then the flash stunned the enemy with a speed far beyond the opponent''s nerve reflex limit.


    The evil old housekeeper had no super power. He was in a hurry. He only carried a pistol with him and was easily taken down by night wing.


    The fight of atom man was not smooth. The other party was very cunning and hid several times. Outsiders could not help much in this micro world. In the end, Superman found the other party''s trace by relying on super vision, and finally cooperated with atom man to capture the enemy.


    It''s not difficult to judge whether local criminals or outsiders. What Batman knows must belong to local countries. On the contrary, it''s not. Batman is so authoritative.


    Copper headed snake, Juhua woman and shadow stealer are despised by many heroes for selling their own intelligence and acting as accomplices for interests. Thea is responsible for contacting them and is all detained in Tianyan society.


    Let black Amanda mess with them.


    The accomplice was sent away, and the two principal criminals became the key point.


    Ray Palmer untied the atomic woman''s belt, which was her reduced equipment. Without the belt, the atomic woman finally returned to her normal body. She had long brown and black hair and a beautiful face. However, she closed her eyes and said nothing at this time. It seemed that she was ready to carry it, but the slightly shaking corners of her mouth showed that she was not calm in her heart.


    The evil version of the old housekeeper was much calmer. He looked around the hall of justice and compared the faces of the heroes with those images in his memory. Although he had been on this earth for some time, it was the first time for him to face the superhero who looked directly at the world.


    A special sense of confusion swirled around his heart. The completely opposite world made him want to laugh.


    However, his heart was like an iron stone. He quickly put away his disordered mood and said to the atomic girl in a dark tone, "calm down, they are heroes, the moral standard is very high, and our lives are completely guaranteed."


    Then he showed a provocative smile, which roughly means that you can kill me if you have the ability!


    There is a tacit understanding among the people. They leave space for Batman.


    "I can see your inner struggle. You have the ability to break the shackles. Why don''t you do it?" the evil old housekeeper looked at Batman curiously with some bewitchment in his voice.


    The people who are connected have no response. If they can be bewitched in two words, Batman is not Batman.


    Thea is more assured that among all the people and gods she has seen, Batman''s willpower is the first. It doesn''t mean that the stronger the power, the stronger the will. It seems to be inversely proportional. She herself is a good example. The willpower of ghosts and strangers is actually as low as slag


    The longer you live, the lower your willpower. It seems to be the iron law of the world.


    Batman looked at the evil old housekeeper curiously. "You don''t know me, you don''t know me at all. I shouldn''t be the one in the evil world."


    "I thought it was another me who had fallen, but now it doesn''t seem so." he turned and asked thea.


    Thea''s indifferent staller said, "the world is closed by higher-level forces. I can''t get in. Maybe there is some error in the transmission of information."


    "If you want to know more information, magic can help you pry open his mouth."


    Batman thought carefully, "no, let me interrogate him alone." then he took the evil old housekeeper to the next room.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help looking at the atomic woman, but no one proposed to extort a confession by torture.


    It is a common view that women don''t know much and participate in core information.


    How many men are there in heroes and how many women are there?


    How many men and how many women are there among the bad guys?


    How many of the big guys are men? Are there any women besides thea!


    Women are despised or protected in this world, basically as assistants.


    In addition to the atomic man holding the atomic woman''s pants and belts, some of the remaining people closed their eyes and rested, and some were chatting with each other.


    For example, Oliver and laurel, who had all kinds of disputes in the past, are now living in the same room. Thea feels embarrassed about the relationship between them. It happened that they talked and laughed well.


    Superman and flash also talked about evil kryptonians and evil speeders.


    Batman will come out soon. He doesn''t look very good.


    He took the atomic girl down again and asked her alone. He went back to the hall, took off his mask, put his hands on the table and sorted out the language.


    "Bruce Wayne of that world was shot and killed when he was a child. Now the guy who rules Gotham is a night owl. He is a member of the Wayne family that does not exist in this world. He is my brother Thomas Wayne, Jr."


    "The night owl''s assistant is also night wing, evil gang member Richard Grayson. In addition, there also landed a Kryptonian, code named Superman, corresponding to Superman, corresponding to lightning man''s speedster Johnny express, corresponding to green lantern''s magic ring, corresponding to Diana''s Super Queen, corresponding to sea king, corresponding to fire storm''s death storm..."

 Chapter 950

    Batman told the information he asked again. "It seems that there is a Luther in that world, but he is not with them, but he is more evil than them and can use magic..."


    Thea didn''t say a word. She thought that evil Luther''s magic was taught by evil thea. As the spirit of revenge, the magic was really just a trail.


    "Gentlemen, the enemy has exposed his fangs to us. If we don''t strike first, then the end is waiting for us, and if we put the battlefield on that earth, we will have much less concerns." seeing that no one is talking, thea can only be the initiator and take the initiative to start a war, which will certainly affect her reputation, but she doesn''t care about it.


    The enemy is coming. They were not so pedantic and agreed to fight one after another, but they had no experience in cross-sectional attack, so they could only look at the "understanding" classmate thea.


    "As I said just now, the new Protoss has another way to say it, but let''s call it earth three." she confirmed her goal first.


    "There is a strong border seal. I can''t get in. Diana, even Superman, flash, all super heroes can''t get in. The evil super villains inside can''t get out without special means. That''s why the other party sent housekeeper panniswo as the leader."


    Batman nodded, indicating that he knew the message.


    However, he had a keen mind and soon realized the question "who sealed it?"


    "Well, we call him the anti watcher. In fact, you should have seen him. He was the one who finally resurrected from the total energy of the black light on the dark night," thea replied.


    Batman immediately asked, "is he better than daxid?"


    Thea thought about this question for a long time. Batman asked too layman. She must say it more popular. "Strictly speaking, the anti surveillance is much better than dakside."


    Batman''s eyes are straight


    Thea turned a corner again. "Anti prison is different from our new God. We have an upper limit. There is no way up to a certain level. I am like this, and so is dakside. But anti prison is different. He has no upper limit."


    Batman is a little messy in the wind. It''s a fart, but he is very patient and continues to listen with his elbow.


    Thea frowned. "Your question is like asking me that atomic bomb and bullet can kill people. Dakside is completely different from anti prison."


    "Dakside is a conquest. He wants all life to be under his feet."


    "Evil!" whispered the flash.


    "The anti monitor wants to destroy the universe. The more he destroys, the stronger his power..."


    "This is more evil!" the flash exclaimed again. Thea looked at him angrily before the guy stopped.


    "Do you mean that the anti prison is weak at present? You want to kill him when he is weak, am I right?" Batman thinks he knows her very well. The eldest lady must have her own purpose for making such efforts.


    Thea flatly denied it "Does anti prison threaten me? I can say that the threat is not big. If I sit idly by, we have no conflict! Destroying the multi universe is a mission engraved in his soul. He is like a program, tirelessly destroying a universe, and then another one. Every time he destroys a universe, he will absorb all the power of that universe, which is the source of his power."


    "When all the universes are destroyed, he will enter a new form, maybe restart or something else. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. When he dies, I can hide outside the universe. I have this ability. I can take my family and friends, including everyone, but are you willing to do so? Sit and watch the destruction of the universe and become a deserter?"


    No one is willing to run for their lives before the crisis. Compared with those evil peers, the threat of anti surveillance is greater. The heroes are full of sacrifice spirit, and their moral integrity values are extremely high. The eldest lady whose moral integrity is broken is also an advocate. Finally, all of them passed the plan of expeditionary earth III.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him. Since the anti surveillance has only one blood skin, it''s better not to kill him at this time! Even Batman thinks he can fight.


    But this is not a street fight. It takes countless preparations for one earth to attack another.


    First of all, we need to understand that the five superheroes talk to each other about each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and both inside and outside want to be the danger.


    They first eliminated Batman for the same reasons. It''s good for him to be a behind the scenes conductor. Forget it. After all, he''s a lot of years old. He didn''t fully recover from his injury in the last war with dakside.


    Green arrow was the second to be eliminated. He has been considered as a strengthening person. Thea thinks he can''t pass. Besides, star city can''t live without him.


    The focus finally fell on the Black Canary, night wing and atom man.


    Seeing that they had a heated debate, thea watched the excitement with a coffee cup in her arms. She really couldn''t bear to interrupt. She didn''t talk until Diana poked a finger under her rib.


    "There''s a little problem, we......" Diana glared at her, and thea quickly changed her words. "I, I haven''t figured out how to get to earth three."


    Night wing has gained the upper hand. As the successor of Batman, he has an overwhelming advantage in both combat investigation and interrogation. If all three people pass, he will lead the team. If there is only one place, it will be his.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest lady came to a sudden brake and argued for a long time. It turned out that how to go was still a problem. Is this a problem? You''ve been working for a long time. Haven''t you found a way to pass!


    Yeyi smiled at her ugly face and swallowed a mouthful of old blood. Thea was also very helpless. The mother box had been sealed in Earth III, and even all cross plane transmission means had been sealed.


    Even her Anka amulet is not good. The official second sister of death can certainly ignore the anti prison, but she can''t be in the reserve.


    "How did they get here? One-way transmission?" Batman still asked a lot of questions, but he did ask the point.


    "How did they invade us? There must be some way to come over?"


    "After conquering us, will they go back?"


    Batman incarnates 100000 why and throws a bunch of questions at thea.

 Chapter 951

    Thea could only answer one by one, "first of all, the two of them should have come before the blockade. The anti monitor was seriously injured at that time. He blockaded on the cross plane. From his time, it was only a moment, but there may be abnormal weather on that plane, which will last for several days. Therefore, there will be a gap in his lock. At this time, ordinary people can come to us."


    "In order to send our companions over, I have to break the blockade and can''t scare the snake, so I''m stuck at this step."


    "As for what means they use to come over, I don''t think it''s important. After all, we''re going to fight over. What means do they use to come over?"


    Batman looked at her with a tiger''s face for a long time. "I think you''d better talk about it. The hidden dangers need to be eliminated in time." just now he shouted that there should be no secrets in the front page, forcing me to disclose my identity. Is that you! I remember clearly. Tell your secret out loud!


    Superman thought it should be prevented in advance. At the same time, Diana thought for a while and felt that it was necessary to make it clear that the female martial god meant that one person is short and everyone is long. Maybe there are details she didn''t consider. Let''s find a way together.


    Thea scratched her head. "It''s very troublesome. It will take a lot of time. I need to find two people."


    Batman said you just go. I have more time now.


    The eldest lady left and returned to the justice hall in less than half an hour.


    She has a man and a woman around her.


    She first introduced the blond military men around her. "Well, this gentleman may be known by many people. The deputy commander of the sky eye club, Mr. Steve Trevor, the props we will discuss later are currently in the hands of the sky eye club."


    Then she pointed to the woman on the other side. "This lady Barry met, Ms. Pandora. She has lived alone on earth for thousands of years. She is a living legend."


    Then she motioned Steve to open the box he carried with him.


    The superhero has a good reputation. Steve doesn''t worry about the safety here. He opens the metal box he carries with him, wears heavy gloves, and takes out a golden skull from it.


    "Damn it, you didn''t tell me! He brought this thing!" Pandora, who was still a little nervous, quickly pulled out his two guns and seemed ready to fight with the nonexistent enemy again.


    Thea comforted her and said it was safe here. There were no seven sins and no old wizards. That was all in your mind.


    Steve was also shocked by her. He thought the woman was going to rob her. He stood in front of the golden skeleton like a calf, but he didn''t make direct contact with her.


    All the people are on alert, but they are different from the bear children of the young Titan. They are too old to be irritable and are staring at Pandora one by one.


    "The story is a little long, I''ll make a long story short." she pointed to the golden skull, ignoring Batman''s inquisitive eyes.


    "Thousands of years ago, this thing fell to the earth. According to my analysis, its function is a coordinate. Earth three should also have similar things. They cooperate with each other and open channels."


    "What are you talking about!" before the people in contact reacted, sister Pandora blew up directly! She couldn''t believe it and pointed to the golden skeleton. "Is this thing a coordinate?"


    Pandora''s mental state is much stronger than that of the original time and space at the same time. At least she is no longer entangled in her sense of guilt of releasing seven sins, but she still can''t accept it. The culprit who has caused her suffering for thousands of years is actually a coordinate.


    Thea also thinks it''s ridiculous, but the fact is, the earth three guys also have water in their brains and a transmission coordinate. Can''t you keep a low profile? Pretend to throw a stone, will you? If the evil old housekeeper can''t find it, he can make a locator or something, which can be transmitted across the bit plane. Can''t he make positioning?


    As a result, these guys made a very windy and evil golden skull shape. Later, they may be too urgent and too hard. They suddenly threw it here. Thousands of years ago, they were seen by the old fool shazan, which made sister Pandora carry an unparalleled pot. At present, my sister is bent in her heart and has to spit out the bitterness of understanding the truth.


    However, heavy medicine must be used to cure serious diseases. She still had to make it clear that "this thing is a coordinate and has no other purpose. I can guarantee that everything the wizard shazan said is his subjective imagination."


    Then he reached for the golden skull and shouted, "be careful, it will confuse your mind."


    Thea held the skull in her hand as if she hadn''t heard it. It weighed only a few kilograms. The golden skull was one size larger than the normal human skull, and the eye socket was still emitting a red light that seemed very evil.


    It seems that it''s all evil. No wonder Lao shazan thinks there''s something wrong with this thing.


    It''s not just him. Through the ages, this skull has fallen into the hands of many people. Great Magicians, especially those evil magicians, many of them have studied it and feel that there are secrets. Unfortunately, they have found nothing. Such a scientific and technological equipment has been studied by a group of evil magicians, which has naturally been contaminated with a lot of magic and accumulated over time, It has some bewitching effects on ordinary people.


    Thea wiped away the magic residue on it. "This thing is made after the mother box. The specific effects are a little different, but the difference is not big. It is definitely a scientific and technological equipment."


    Batman knew that he could start. Without saying a word, he took it up and studied it.


    After a long time, he thought, "the technology here is very advanced, which is difficult to crack in a short time by myself."


    Thea clapped her hands and left it to him. Relying on magic and divine power, it is a little difficult to get in without being aware of the anti prison. It should be a good way to use scientific and technological equipment without being aware of ghosts.


    Steve looked at the golden skull as if he were beating a drum and passing flowers. His face was strange, "Miss Quinn, this thing..."


    "Commander Trevor, I will explain to the president that this is only the beginning, and several aspects of cooperation are needed in the follow-up."


    Moving out of the president, the patriotic old youth Steve directly retreated.


    Pandora knew that they were going to kill Xiang earth III. filled with righteous indignation, he said that he would also participate in the war and seek justice from the culprits who had harmed him all his life.


    Several heroes on the technology side studied anti transmission with Batman. Thea was also called Batman when she went out. "Let Alfred get ready. I think the Pentagon will probably subpoena him."


    "Do you want the army to go too?"


    "It''s so fresh. We can''t go alone. There is also a government in that world. Without the cooperation of the military, we can''t fight so many enemies. I''m ready to pull over not only the army, all heroic forces, the International League of justice, the women''s Federation, the dark Federation being formed by Mrs. Shangdu, the young Titans, even the suicide team and the rogue gang."

 Chapter 952

    "In fact, the number of people participating in the war is not as large as you think. We can''t all go out. After all, the earth here still needs to be protected. I can''t go out easily. Diana''s strength also exceeds the limit that the planet can bear. It''s unknown whether the environment over there is suitable for kryptonians. The three powerful kryptonians here won''t pass for the first time. Mars hunters are now one mind I want to stay on earth. He doesn''t participate in the positive alliance. He won''t go out until the enemy comes to the door. Look... "Thea broke her finger and explained to him.


    "In addition, the green lantern has no emotional supplement in that universe. There is no energy battery charging. The seven lantern Legion is our important ally, but if there is no emotional motivation, they are not as good as an American soldier."


    Batman''s face is broken. Four of the seven elders can''t play. Only flash can play. "Do you mean to let ordinary superheroes take the lead?"


    "No, I''ll think about the problem of the seven lamp Corps later. They must participate in the war. The earth environment there is not good. It''s just a preliminary plan. Everything can be finally confirmed only after the investigation results. This is war, not fighting street crimes."


    She didn''t tell the truth. In her present state, she had a faint idea about many things, and she also wore a white light. Many seemingly mysterious things have their own explanations. In fact, each universe has its operating law. For example, the universe is justice and must be justice. No matter how evil jumps, it will be defeated in the end. This is stipulated by the law of the universe.


    The law of earth three is evil. Justice will fail no matter how hard she tries. If there is a large-scale invasion, thea must spend great efforts to control the world will there, which is also the main reason why she can''t participate in the war in time.


    However, there was no need to say such words that affected the world outlook. Batman was left to meditate. She returned to the White House.


    The work of persuading my mother went very smoothly.


    To tell the truth, when she first took over as president, Moira was a little ordered in the face of danger, which was similar to the heroic nature of the sea. However, the freshness passed, and there were countless troubles and emergencies left, which made her the president tired of dealing with and very uncomfortable.


    Now I heard that we should resist the enemy outside the "national gate", and she fully supports it. Superheroes have to ink for a while, considering a lot of problems such as morality, reputation and so on.


    As a politician, she has no such burden, especially the other party has sent an advance team. What else can we say. Fight, fight now, fight now!


    Communicating with several heavyweight members of Congress, the results are very gratifying. As politicians, they are also under great pressure. They are tossed by all kinds of aliens and villains for three or two days. What do you say now? Can you call out? Support, of course, support. Voters don''t care whether justice is right or not. Of course, justice is the best. They just need to know that they are on the strong side.


    Congress is very easy to convince. As expected, the military has encountered some questions. They do not need to be responsible for the voters, but if there are too many casualties, they may be assassinated by the families of the dead! The proliferation of guns is not good. Doctors and teachers now have to work with guns, and the social pressure is too great.


    The generals were hesitant. At this time, the true and false Alfred came in handy. They must be made aware that the other party would kill them without shooting first.


    Three days later, thea welcomed Bruce Wayne and old housekeeper Alfred in front of the Pentagon.


    Only then did thea know that the old housekeeper was not a retired British paratrooper. He was a British agent! It is subordinate to MI6 and specializes in foreign affairs. The famous 007 is theoretically the old man''s colleague.


    Thea really wants to ask whether the old man''s code is 006 or 008? Ah Fu came to the United States alone under the background of the world economic depression just after World War II and lurked in the Wayne family for 40 years.


    The Wayne family is not popular now, but it used to be one of the famous families. Half of the real estate in Gotham is under their family name. It is an out and out half city of Wayne. Sending elite agents such as the old housekeeper to do latent work shows that the British were ready to play a big chess.


    Unfortunately, the sun never sets, the empire is a thing of the past, and the old housekeeper has not been used. Later, because of the tie with young Bruce, they came to this day like father and son.


    "My identity, won''t it cause misunderstanding?" when I came in, the old housekeeper was still whispering.


    Thea assures the old man that there is no problem. The relationship between the two countries has already changed. You can retire at Wayne''s house.


    Old housekeeper Ah Fu was completely worried. The generals didn''t care if he was a British agent.


    Of course, it has something to do with his age. An old man of this age, with the face of thea and Bruce, can''t go up to search and force him to ask questions.


    The military is under greater pressure than the White House and Congress. It can''t defend the citizens. What''s the use of them? But in the face of all kinds of sudden disasters, it''s no use who will be the leader. General Ryan, Louise''s father, has been Secretary of defense for four years.


    Of course, they like to fight the enemy instead of being beaten by the enemy.


    Is there anything happier than taking the other party by surprise, running to the other party''s house to kill and set fire, and living in the world?


    But they can''t listen that wind is rain. The pros and cons need to be measured, and the truth of the news needs to be confirmed.


    Before, the evil version of the old housekeeper had been handed over to the Pentagon, and the military had its own interrogation method.


    Now, seeing this kind old housekeeper, several generals can''t help but secretly say they are surprised. Parallel space can''t be said to know, but they always feel very far away. Now they have seen living people, a bad molecule coming from parallel space and preparing to invade the earth and a good man who has always kept his own.


    The two Alfred are completely different in character and temperament, but there is no doubt that they are both capable.


    After all, he was the top agent of that era. Ah Fu couldn''t be worse.


    Several generals in the military have a clear idea that the other side will invade themselves. They must fight early rather than late, but they are auxiliary after all. The decisive force is still on the hero''s side, and the investigation of the advance force is very important.


    Batman continues to study the reverse channel. It''s not difficult to open it. It''s difficult to open it without the other party''s attention.


    Night wing''s job is to spy, not to invade.


    Batman didn''t make much progress. Later, several elders discussed and added Luther. His wisdom should not be underestimated.


    It was said that he was going to invade other earth. Big bald Luther was very interested and came to bring dry food to help. Superman specially stressed that this was not an invasion, but a battle to defend his home against evil. Luther sniffed, but he didn''t argue with the people who were associated with him. Whatever you call it.


    With Luther''s participation, Batman and Mr. excellence, the three most intelligent scientists on earth, have joined hands to greatly improve the speed of reverse deciphering the golden skull.

 Chapter 953

    The anti deciphering work is carried out simultaneously with the military mobilization. Thea goes to the universe alone to help. Her Ruiqi Zerg can''t be sent to fight side by side with the earth people. The Zerg looks unjust. Her goal is the seven light Corps mentioned with Batman.


    From black to white, these are actually their troubles. They have done a lot of things for them, and they have to contribute to the plane war.


    However, the lantern men could not use the lantern ring in parallel time and space. After several discussions, the four consultants of the underground government helped her solve this problem.


    The interior of chudeng ring is rich in countless emotions, which can replace the total energy and provide energy remotely.


    Thea thought it was a good way to purify the ring and provide ammunition support.


    The seven lamp Corps has enough medium and low-end combat power, but the high-end combat power is not at all. It is very difficult to deal with anti prison and blackened thea alone. She also has to find a helper.


    After searching the multiverse for two days, she found the ghost.


    Straight to the point, he proposed to eliminate the eclipse.


    The ghost looked at her for a long time before the word "Ke" popped out of his mouth.


    Thea almost fell, but your sister! I''m looking for you to be a thug. What a fool!


    Now she also has the confidence. Most of them still can''t fight, but it''s not as big as before.


    "Are you willing to be my host? I can infinitely enhance your power." the ghost was silent for a long time, and suddenly came this sentence.


    Thea was stunned. Let alone she really thought about it. She had to say that the proposal was quite attractive.


    The ghost is limited by the strength of the host. The stronger the host is, the higher its strength will be. If you choose thea, who is only half his level, it can be regarded as the host of the same level.


    It''s invincible in the world. Their strength is not added, but multiplied!


    At that time, what dakside, the eclipse is not an opponent at all.


    Thea''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance. If she fits with the ghost, she will not be afraid of Lucifer, the son of God. Unfortunately, the power doesn''t belong to him after all. He belongs to God.


    Thea has no ambition. She doesn''t want to stand on the road and shout. She just wants to be herself. Now the road ahead is vast, but it is not a dead end. There is no need to take the road of God.


    Alas, she sighed with regret in her eyes. "Sorry, I just want to be myself. Let''s talk about the eclipse."


    The ghost was still expressionless and seemed to know that she would refuse. He soon turned the topic to the eclipse.


    "What are you going to do with him?"


    Thea would like to say that you go up and carry it hard. I''ll pick it up in the back, but she also knows that this is inappropriate. The ghost boss just doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He''s not stupid.


    After doing a lot of homework in advance, she still wanted to ask "what kind of existence is the eclipse? Does he have any weaknesses?"


    "The eclipse is the spirit of God''s revenge and my predecessor. Now his state can''t give full play to his strength."


    Seeing that the ghost showed signs of disclosure, the eldest lady immediately asked "why?"


    "His noumenon is still sealed in the heart of darkness."


    "Who sealed it?"


    "God."


    Thea was speechless for a moment, but she also secretly complained that the boss was very good at creating the world. Unfortunately, most of the sealing skills failed. The sealing was so watery that how could this guy get out!


    The ghost continued, "the eclipse will infect the negative emotions of life. You should be prepared."


    Thea said that this is not a matter. The heroes have a firm will. They eat and sleep every day and have negative emotions. If the eclipse has only this ability, he will not be far from death.


    "Is the heart of darkness still there? Can we seal it again?" the eldest lady is too lazy to chew hard bones. This is not a game. There is a first kill. There is no hair. It is dangerous and laborious. She really doesn''t want to fight.


    It would be much easier if it could be sealed.


    But she knows it''s not that easy. Sure enough, the ghost said again, "the heart of darkness is an eclipse. They are one."


    Thea frowned and thought. Does this guy mean the seal can''t work?


    The celestial eclipse was sealed in the stone by the boss of God. He couldn''t run out, so he used a stupid way to turn the stones into a part of himself. I have to say, this guy is very clever.


    "What is the material of the dark heart? Is there any in the universe?" she continued.


    What a big thing. It corrodes the small stone. Let''s find another big stone to seal it in, even the sky eclipse with the small stone! He forced us to continue to corrode. Let''s find a bigger stone then! The stone tube is enough to see who can consume who.


    The ghost''s eyes showed a trace of unknown. "The dark heart is the supreme creation, and the world will never remain. I advise you to give up this plan, as long as he is separated from the host, and then no life will touch him."


    Thea had reservations about what he said. If it was really a stone with a special origin, how could it be corrupted from the inside by the celestial eclipse? Heart to heart, God, the old man is so busy. Most of them didn''t let the eclipse in their heart. They took a stone and a letter! It''s over!


    The way the ghost said is not a way at all. Peel the celestial eclipse from the host, and then dig a pit with the dark heart of the celestial eclipse. Is that over? Who will be unlucky to find the possessed body in the future? All heroes gather again, summon thea God again, fight in groups, and fight again?


    Every other century, until the end of the world, I have to say that this cycle is too boring.


    She asked the ghost a few more questions. The other party didn''t provide much information, but thea recognized that this guy had been fighting the eclipse for countless years, winning more and losing less. The ghost was still very sure about the duel between his predecessor and the current one.


    Thea felt that he had too few opponents at the same level and had nothing to do. After a hundred and eighty years, he turned one eye and one eye to let his life be possessed by the eclipse of heaven, and then he became addicted to it.


    She was relieved to hand over the eclipse to the ghost boss, but it was estimated that the anti prison might be killed at the critical moment, so she had to find a helper.


    ......


    If the parallel universe is divided according to the non famous division method, this should be earth 10, which can also be called Earth X.


    Because Carl al here landed in Czechoslovakia, Germany won World War II, and history became beyond recognition.


    However, this is not the case in the mother box of the new God. They have their own naming method.


    Countless apocalyptic demons came to the universe because they were afraid of a big man born on the earth. They bypassed the earth and went far away.


    "Poof! -" one axe killed the rebels, and the wasteland wolf wiped the blood splashing on his face, enjoying the enemy''s hatred and hatred.


    This is not how cheap he is. He doesn''t get scolded every day. He feels uncomfortable all over. But the God asked him to do so, create hatred and absorb hatred. Hatred is the source of the strength of the wasteland wolf.

 Chapter 954

    The battle of the earth, the battle of the stars, the battle of the underworld, and one after another have made the divine power of the wasteland wolf see the bottom directly. In order not to pull the big nephew''s hind legs, or to prove that he still has use value, he seizes every minute to make trouble.


    The more hatred, the faster recovery.


    Successive Wars made him vaguely aware. He seemed to have a very vague contact with the God of fear. In order to become stronger, a big axe danced like a tiger. Without the help of miscellaneous soldiers, one man and one axe killed corpses everywhere in the desperate eyes of the resisters.


    He wiped the blood on his face. The bloody killing was very happy, which cleared away the haze and restored a lot of confidence. In addition to those forced, he is still a wasteland wolf all over the world.


    With his knees slightly bent, he held an axe in one hand and his other hand into a fist. He slammed his chest. He roared and wanted to vent his depression these days, "ah! - cough..."


    Just half shouted, Yu Guang found a portal opened beside him, and a beautiful goddess in black appeared beside him. His beaming eyes were looking at him curiously, as if he were retarded.


    The wolf in the wilderness only felt that he was there in one breath, so he didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He wanted to turn around and scold angrily, even a bloody battle, but he didn''t dare after all. He could only be on guard with an ugly face.


    "So, you''re practicing martial arts here?" thea looked at a corpse cut down like a melon by a wasteland wolf. These life hairs are exuberant, a bit like spiders on earth, but they have four legs, long teeth and hairy legs, which have nothing to do with beauty.


    She turned her mouth and looked so ugly. I''m afraid those heroes on earth won''t come to seek justice. The world really depends on her face.


    "I have something to talk to dakside. Please ask him out for me." she seemed to be talking about a small thing.


    The wasteland wolf dare not promise for the boss, but he can''t refuse. He can only say that he can bring words. This is safe. He can''t eat him whether dakside agrees or not.


    He wants to know something deeper. The goddess of death is willing to join hands with the evil king. There must be a great interest behind this.


    Seeing that thea showed no hostility, he thought quickly and wanted to know something from it.


    "What are you going to talk about?" he asked carefully.


    "Anti life equation." thea said surprisingly.


    As the oldest new God, the strength of the wilderness wolf is a little water, which shows that it has good knowledge. Instead of being a great warlock and a kind grandmother, most of them don''t know what the anti life equation is, but he knows.


    "You... You know such a thing! Do you know where it is?" he asked hurriedly.


    Thea smiled. "Why, do you want to rob it?" she said it vaguely, but it meant something inside and outside. You deserve it!


    "The anti life equation is also very useful to you. Why don''t you swallow it alone?" the wasteland wolf took it seriously. If he knew the news, he would rob it without saying a word.


    "First of all, it''s too dangerous. Second, it''s too dark and doesn''t conform to my route." thea told the truth that she really doesn''t want to touch the anti life equation, the ultimate destructive force extracted from the depths of the anti universe. If her death is mixed, a dark demon that can shake the past and the present and destroy the multi universe will rise.


    She has a clear understanding of what power she can want and what power she will never want.


    She has gone deep enough and far enough on the dark road. Give her the anti life equation, and the road will go dark all the way!


    In order not to lose your heart, it''s better to take it back in time. The life equation full of positive energy is her goal. The anti life equation is not so easy to get. Even if you get it, dakside doesn''t fit that kind of thing. A little carelessness may lead to a tragedy. Let uncle Da study it.


    "Knowing that dakside is worried, tell him that the meeting place can be put in hell." thea said and sent it away directly.


    Knowing such an earth shaking news that can rewrite the power pattern of the multi universe, the wasteland wolf was too lazy to cut people. He excitedly opened the mother box and returned to tianqixing.


    His own positioning was quite clear. He objectively told dakside the whole story.


    "Anti life equation..." daxid paid more attention to the news than the wilderness wolf imagined. The evil king rarely showed a thoughtful expression in front of his men.


    As like as two peas, there is no room for improvement.


    Various previous experiences are used to study and compare, trying to find their own development path.


    The original time and space dakside also focused on the death god and made no progress. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, designed to kill himself, renovate his useless skills and revive again. As a result, Mao didn''t get one after tossing for a long time. Now he won''t do it again in this time and space.


    Among the few choices, the anti life equation has always been at the top of his list of options, but outsiders and ordinary people have never heard of this creation of cosmic rules.


    There is also no forum specially designed for big guys for them to exchange and consult, irrigate and chat, and exchange what they need. Several big guys live in their own one-third of an acre. Who knows who owns the anti life equation.


    Unless he Darkside can be strong enough to subdue all eight areas of God''s field, of course, this is impossible.


    Besides, Lucifer, the supreme ruler of hell, can''t beat him. He''s not an opponent at all.


    He was going to the meeting for the anti life equation.


    "Your Majesty, the goddess thinks the equation is very dangerous. Are you careful...?" the wasteland wolf calmed down at this time and saw that the anti life equation also has a lot of fear. He thinks his boss is a little reckless. Is power more important than life?


    Dakside waved his hand and said nothing more.


    Of course, he knows the dangers here. The two roads are completely different. The anti life equation is suitable for the anti monitor, so it must not be suitable for him. But he has no choice. Take it first! But there''s no need to talk to your men about it.


    Send the wasteland wolf out to fight the front station. He doesn''t dare to go to places like hell. It''s estimated that thea doesn''t dare. It''s still very suitable to choose to meet here, because even if they don''t agree, they won''t fight. It''s really that the boss of hell is too fierce.


    The wolf of the wasteland rushed to hell alone. This is an informal meeting between the underworld and the big man of the sky, and the confidentiality work still has to be done,


    The atmosphere of hell is full of chaos, and the air is very hot. Even the new God of wasteland wolf, who is so bad that he smokes, feels uncomfortable here.


    According to the previous agreement, he crushed a talisman and told the other party that he had arrived.


    After a while, the blood red portal opened and a gorgeous female demon came out.

 Chapter 955

    The female devil was extremely gorgeous. She looked at the wasteland wolf with some playfulness, glanced at his chest and arm muscles, giggled and said, "welcome to hell, commander of tianqixing. I''m meccanxiute, the master of the city of the dead."


    The wasteland wolf couldn''t help looking at it more. It has names and territories. It''s a big devil.


    It seems that his strength is not strong. His small waist is not as thick as his own arm, but he doesn''t mean to underestimate the female devil. In terms of intrigues, the devil says he is second, and no one dares to be first. What''s more, this is hell. With the help of hell''s will, the combat power can be increased by somersaults, not just looking at the surface.


    He said in a low voice, "where shall we meet? Are you from the goddess of death?"


    Meccanxiute neither admitted nor objected, and acquiesced in the matter.


    The underworld is beginning to mix sand with hell? The wolf looked up at the layout ability of the beautiful little sister.


    They are not afraid of hell, but there are camps among bad guys. Demons forget their righteousness for profit and can''t kill. Dakside once said in public that he hates demons, especially the top ones.


    "The meeting place is not far away from here. It is the territory of belia, the eldest son of the three palaces demon, the black gold flame messenger." meicanxiute opened a transmission again. The wasteland wolf checked that there was no problem, and walked in with him.


    The meeting place was not big, but a small palace. Although the underground government had a fight with several sons of the three palaces, the demons only focused on interests and made several representations. They also formed some tacit understanding with the eldest son of the three palaces. They helped their brother deal with his brother''s rhythm in a very common way. Now, as a channel connecting the two sides, makanshut is good at dancing and mixed well.


    The wasteland wolf checked it again. There was no problem in the venue. There was no ambush or trap. In fact, there was no fear of ambush. The boss must have been a projection. One projection was destroyed, which had no impact on the body.


    As for himself, the wolf in the wilderness knows himself very well. Thea can''t spend half a day trying to pit him. He doesn''t have this status


    The wolf in the wasteland and meganthut sent signals at the same time. In less than ten minutes, thea and dakside''s projections appeared indoors respectively.


    Like a servant, meganthut bowed down and attracted a more look from dakside. This is a great demon transformed from human beings. Its combat power is sparse and ordinary, but the smell of hell is not weak, indicating that it is the patron of hell''s will.


    The evil king quickly withdrew his eyes. His voice was as heavy as a sledgehammer. He spoke like thunder. "Who has the anti life equation?"


    "Anti watcher."


    "Where is the anti watcher?"


    "Mostly in the antimatter universe."


    "Are you going to attack the antimatter universe?"


    They were concise and comprehensive. They asked and answered each other to test each other''s bottom line. For example, dakside understood that thea really knew about the anti life equation and didn''t cheat him. No matter what the final result today was, at least she didn''t come in vain.


    Thea also determined dakside''s desire for the anti life equation, even to the point where it was inevitable, so that the two sides had a basis for cooperation.


    "The anti watcher has just resurrected..."


    Dakside nodded. "I saw your struggle on the timeline. Did you perceive the anti life equation at that time?"


    Thea didn''t expect that he could mend his brain by himself, and immediately recognized it. "Yes, that''s right. The power to destroy everything is really terrible. Now there is still a chance. The anti monitor is very weak. If he is allowed to destroy several more parallel universes, his strength will change suddenly. At that time, we are not opponents at all."


    The other party had something he needed. When he didn''t recover his strength, he went up side by side and killed people. Then he shared the stolen goods happily. Dakside didn''t feel any pressure when he did it.


    But he wants to know what role thea plays in this matter and what she can get by working so hard? Will the other party be ready to compete with the snipe and clam?


    "What can you get from it?" he not only thought, but also asked.


    Thea''s face was flat. She stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. Guanghua flashed and appeared the image of a woman.


    Who is this? Dakside looked carefully and suddenly realized that this was thea''s apposition.


    There was a burst of contempt in my heart. It was a new God rising from the material world. Unexpectedly, there was still a homonym.


    The old man had no such trouble. There was and only one dakside in the whole universe.


    But Dakside''s eyes can look directly at the source of matter, which is the Omega effect. He traced the source with the help of a trace of Omega effect and immediately found the abnormality. The woman in this image is very strong! Strong enough to make him a little guilty. Can he beat it?


    The death goddess''s counterparts are so strong? It''s unscientific! Is she the daughter of the creator.


    Thinking that thea had reached this level in just a few years, dakside thought more.


    Will they be essentially one, a higher-level boss, and then separated for some reason.


    Now she wants to regain the lost source, so she doesn''t look at the anti life equation?


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. In fact, not only the wilderness wolf feels unhappy, but also dakside feels great pressure.


    According to thea''s promotion speed, it won''t take a few years to catch up with him, which is a great blow to dakside''s confidence.


    If she came down from a higher level, everything would make sense! It''s not incredible for super big guys to experience life. Dakside doesn''t want to know whether they are playing off or part of the game itself.


    Thea didn''t know that dakside was mending her brain. She waited quietly for the result.


    "You want to get rid of your peers, and I''ll deal with the anti surveillance, is that right?" dakside finally wants to confirm that they fight each other, and no one can interfere with each other, which can not only prevent the other from getting black hands, but also facilitate the collection of booty after the war. This is the most ideal state.


    "That''s right. As long as the anti monitor appears, he''s yours. Of course, if you can''t fight, I can help, but you need to increase some chips at that time."


    "What if he escapes?" dakside is not sure that he has a good chance of winning the anti prison. Considering the miserable state of the other party, he is still confident. However, if the other party escapes, it will be very troublesome. Looking at dakside''s big body, we can see that he is not good at speed, at least not very good at the same level.


    "I know constant space and time, but he can''t run." thea felt that she had to do something to see two bad guys beat to death. This constant space task was good, and she took it on her head immediately. As for the will of the evil world, it has little impact on the level of dakside and anti surveillance, not to mention who is more evil than dakside and anti surveillance.

 Chapter 956

    Dakside felt that thea''s task was very light and seemed unfair to himself, but he was unhappy when he thought of the importance of the anti life equation.


    The gods of the legal system are indeed scarce, especially to the extent of thea. Her understanding of space and time is much higher than dakside. If she blocks the space, she can certainly prevent the other party from escaping.


    As for the post-war, if the other party turns around, close the door and don''t let him go. Dakside is not afraid. His strength can break all space barriers. He really can''t lift the table and smash the planet. He has no psychological burden at all.


    There must be a risk, and it''s not small, but after repeated consideration for a long time, he felt that there was no big problem. He immediately nodded and agreed, "OK, I promised."


    After negotiating the cooperation, the two gods disappeared into hell at the same time. There are too many local leaders. If you can come less, you''d better come less.


    The eclipse is handed over to the ghost, and the anti prison is handed over to daxid. The remaining super tyrants and super queens also have their own opponents. As for earth three, the so-called terrible Luther is a mentally retarded, which is really not worth thinking about.


    After counting the enemies and pairing them, I found that they were well arranged. There was basically nothing wrong with the eldest lady in this battle. It depends on who is in danger during the battle and help to start.


    But she''s not slack. It''s always right to be ready.


    The last time she dealt with chudeng, she found herself a problem. Her instant attack lacked a surprise.


    Unlike the Black Death emperor, she needs to prepare in advance for a few seconds.


    The problem of dealing with low-level enemies is not obvious, but they are very depressed about their peers.


    They are not blind. They can hide if they can''t take it.


    Even if the death attack is fierce, it will be useless if it can''t hit the enemy.


    She needs a means or method of drawing a sword to cut down the enemy.


    Improving her realm is the most immediate. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have time. Now there is a sign of weak foundation. At the same time, she also lacks further understanding. This road is directly invalid.


    Thinking divergent, quickly think of a way that is not a way. Back to the underworld, he used a lot of "human" and material resources to create a sword scabbard in the place with the deepest resentment and death.


    Originally, I was going to make a sword box. Usually, I put the night sky sword in it to absorb the dead breath. When I take it out, I can kill with a beautiful blow.


    It''s a pity that her painting style is not the same as her own. The long sleeved elegant crown and broad belt carrying the sword box is very windy and beautiful. Now her cloak and robe are neither fish nor fowl, and can only be further compressed into a sword scabbard.


    The effects are almost the same. The only problem is durability. The dead Qi provided by the sword box may be able to send out three moves of mortal attack, while the scabbard can only provide two.


    But she estimates that this is almost enough. The enemy who can''t die with two swords can''t die with three swords


    The ghost didn''t say what material was suitable for sealing the celestial eclipse. Thea found several giant stones from the hell that looked very strong and resistant to high pressure, corrosion and magic. They were received in the space as backup. Maybe one of them will work at that time.


    The daily research of the two-dimensional world still has no clue. The spiritual tentacles enter that world, and then? Thea didn''t know what to do. There was no previous experience to learn from. It was painful to think with her head in her arms.


    In order not to affect Diana''s future development, she didn''t tell her lover, so she had to think about it by herself.


    Finally, thinking fruitlessly, she was going to find someone to ask.


    Lucifer is impossible. The God''s own son is God in his own world, and he can''t come out when the outer universe explodes. Big brother fate is strong enough, but this guy has been hiding from himself.


    The remaining watchers and anti watchers seem to have immeasurable power. In fact, they are a group of high puppets. Thea doesn''t look at them at all.


    Not to mention the anti prison, the monitors seem to rise and destroy the universe and record everything that happens in the universe. In fact, they are inseparable from the universe and are one.


    The single universe is there, and the single individual monitor is there. When the universe dies, he also dies.


    When the universe evolves into the era of science and technology, the monitor is full of science fiction. If the universe reaches the extreme of cold weapons, the monitor is a giant armor.


    Thea even felt that they did not have the concept of self, which was completely different from herself or dakside, who had their own joys and sorrows. It was like a living program.


    Big and small sisters would rather die than take this road.


    She removed several people who had the ability to create the world but could not take care of themselves. There was still one person in her heart to choose to ask. The other party didn''t live far away, but she didn''t make up her mind to contact the other party before.


    ......


    It''s not heaven, it''s not hell, it''s not any strange place. The "person" she''s looking for is on earth, in metropolis.


    It''s only one stop away from the Star daily. It''s the first choice for people with difficulties in the city. It has good public security and cheap rent. There''s basically no big problem except that the personnel composition is a little miscellaneous.


    When Superman first arrived in metropolis, he lived here for a long time. The rent was not expensive and he was close to the newspaper. He didn''t move out until he got married and married Louise.


    Today, of course, thea didn''t come to him or what he left behind. She wanted to find Superman''s former neighbor, an old woman who looked very old.


    When she found each other, the old woman was drying clothes on the roof. Her hair was gray and her face was wrinkled. She put on a green T-shirt. Her clothes were a little fat and incongruous.


    When the old woman looked back, she was surprised to see thea. Even if she didn''t dress up specially, thea''s clothes were still top-level clothes. Although it wasn''t a slum nearby, no one wore such expensive clothes.


    "You... What can I do for you?" the old woman hesitated.


    Thea looked at her from head to foot, as if relieved. "I know you, Princess of the five-dimensional world, do you have no power now?"


    When the biggest secret in her heart was revealed, the old woman was stunned at first, and then a burst of calm like admitting her life. She smiled as if she were self mocking, wiped her hands with a towel, and the other party knew her true identity. She was not afraid. She continued to hang clothes very often and was busy for half an hour.


    Thea never spoke. Her eyes were always watching the old woman, and she didn''t let go of any small movement.


    "Don''t look, young lady, or according to what you say here, you are a God or something. Now I''m just an old woman without the power you worry about." the old woman said bitterly.


    "Would you like a drink, young lady?" the old woman took out a bottle of beer from the pile of clothes and invited her.


    Thea, no matter how alert she was, would never drink from her, shook her head and refused.

 Chapter 957

    The old woman shook her head as if nothing had happened. She sat on one side tired, raised her neck and began to drink.


    Thea picked up a chair and sat opposite her. They were not far away but not close. She still kept her vigilance and did not relax at all.


    Seeing her casually pulling a chair from the void, the old woman had something called brilliance in her eyes.


    "What can I do for a busy man like you?"


    "I want to know how to improve the two-dimensional world to the three-dimensional world."


    Her answer was very ordinary, as casual as discussing family affairs with an old woman.


    "Knowledge is priceless. What''s more, I think you are completely different from us..." the old woman said uncertainly, "I''m sorry, I''m an ordinary person in this world. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "If you still have power, can you upgrade a two-dimensional world at will?"


    "Of course."


    "How did you do that?"


    "I don''t know..."


    After talking for a long time, thea was a little depressed. The old woman had a sincere attitude and chose to avoid some problems, but she basically didn''t lie. Maybe she was not good at lying, or the pride of the five dimensional people made her disdain to lie.


    "I really don''t know how to describe this process in your language..." the old woman was constipated for a long time and didn''t think of a word.


    The old woman is not Xueba. Her intelligence is very general. She speaks English with the flavor of rural dialect. Don''t mention French and Chinese. She can''t speak at all. The vocabulary of English is so small that thea is confused by a few strange words.


    "Let me show you my memory. It may help you," said the old woman.


    Thea was silent for a long time. She couldn''t accept the gift for no reason. It was related to her bottom line, the trade God, and even the cause and effect. She had to ask "what do I need to do?"


    The old woman was also silent for a few minutes. "You need to listen to my story."


    what the hell! Thea scolded secretly. Listening to her story is tantamount to cause and effect. Of course, according to the logical relationship of the five-dimensional people, I even entered the story of the five-dimensional princess.


    She''s not a stupid Superman. For a two-dimensional world, should I wade in the muddy water.


    She asked tentatively, "how were you better than me when you were still strong?"


    The old woman looked at her, and her disdain was covered up, but thea saw it.


    "You think too much. For us, the protagonist of the story is someone else. Everything has happened and is doomed. You are just a dispensable participant." the old woman said vaguely, but thea understood that it is not the protagonist. She doesn''t care whether the protagonist here is superman or not.


    "My name is a little long for you, and it doesn''t mean much in your language. My name is gispeterini..."


    The old woman struggled to roll her tongue to pronounce. Before she finished her words, the whole world seemed to vibrate from the root, and ordinary people didn''t feel it. But thea immediately noticed the difference and quickly waved to shield the sound here. She found that it was not sound transmission. She cut off the connection between here and time and space again, and the vibration was calmed down.


    fierce! She glanced at the old woman and said that her name was so powerful before she finished. The five dimensional people really had a real name.


    The old woman was a little depressed. "Well, the name doesn''t mean much here. For convenience, you''d better call me Mrs. Ni. After all, I''m an old man."


    Thea followed suit. "Mrs. Benny, please go on."


    "The five-dimensional world is beyond your imagination. A long time ago, it was a place that was infinitely close to the past and could never reach the future. It was far away and close in front of you." the old woman stood up, her dry body talking and gesticulating like a fool, but thea knew that she was carefully choosing the wording.


    "There is a five-dimensional Kingdom full of fantasy and interest, Ralph, I won''t say the full name, and the full name of the Kingdom doesn''t mean anything to you."


    "The ruler of the Kingdom, bulapicos, was unhappy after the death of his queen."


    "Since the Queen''s death, nothing can lighten his mood. Because of his sadness, the whole court and lavv are shrouded in blue and black gloom, and all royal families and subjects feel the sadness of the king."


    Thea''s mind came up with a picture of a big demon king waving his teeth and claws to eat people.


    Mrs. Ni recalled and continued, "all his subjects collected all the treasures in the kingdom for him. His favorite daughter spoke with him every day, but did not make him smile again."


    "This also includes his court magician, Lord venede Cote Vicos, who changed rigid procedures, boring concepts, noisy rules and pale examples, all of which made the king sleepy."


    Thea didn''t talk. The old woman''s story was not objective at all. She said that the palace magician was useless. It was obviously caused by personal factors.


    "Until one day..." the old woman''s eyes were full of energy. "A young man came to the palace. Although he was shabby, he had an extraordinary bearing. His charming smile seemed to make the stars blink..."


    Thea rolled her eyes "..."


    As expected, the story developed like the dog blood plot she expected. The old woman''s eyes were intoxicated and told that "the charming young man promised to make the king laugh, which was disdained by the court magician venede Cote Vicos."


    "What''s the young man''s name?" thea asked.


    "The mystery of Peter Rico." the old woman''s affectionate call made thea goose bumps.


    If you remember correctly, it''s the first Teaser in the DC Universe.


    The eldest lady said a few words like good names insincerely. The old woman continued, "Peter of mystery didn''t play with those traditional tricks. He took off his hat and pulled out a cosmic projection, a curled up multiverse."


    "He was like an energetic and tireless spirit. He played around the people in the universe and finally welcomed the king''s smile."


    Thea knows very well that the so-called Funny King is the story of the troublemaker and Superman. He turns Superman into a boss in a copy, turns over and over, changes tricks and brushes repeatedly. All kinds of ideas of the troublemaker and Superman''s resourceful response are really happy from the perspective of the bystander


    "Later, you fell in love? With Mr. pitterico of mysteries?" thea thought it was enough for the old woman to see a super funny ratio.

 Chapter 958

    "Yes, our love spread to the Kingdom, and finally aroused the anger of the jealous, the court magician venede Cote Vicos."


    "He took revenge recklessly and stole the Kingdom artifact fantasy machine, nothingness treasure clothes and multi trillion blade gun." Mrs. Ni''s eyes glowed and her hands opened like chicken claws, as if she wanted to strangle the court magician.


    "He put on the nothingness treasure coat and sneaked into the palace to kill the mysterious Peter lik. As a result, he was fooled by nature. He saw the dome hat that the mysterious Peter lik often wore and raised the multi trillion blade gun to stab him."


    "Unexpectedly, it was his majesty who was wearing the round hat that day. Even the king with infinite power could not resist the attack of the multi trillion blade gun, but the huge reaction also destroyed the magic gun and broke the nothingness treasure coat and one arm of venede Kete Weikesi."


    "He wanted to kill his opponent, but he committed this great crime of killing a monarch. Venede cortewex will lose everything. For his own sake, he planted all the charges on the enigmatic Peter ricco."


    "The whole world roared because of the death of the king. Piteri, the enigma, can let me run and stay alone to deal with the pursuers."


    "I ran away, tore up the dimension and came here. In this place of exile, I lost my strength and became a mortal. I waited quietly and slowly for the end of my life."


    Thea showed a regretful expression and seemed to sympathize with the tragic experience of a pair of lovers. She didn''t go deep into whether the story was biased or ask the fate of the last people in the story.


    Fate belongs to fate, and the five dimensions belong to the five dimensions. She just wants some high-level knowledge to broaden her horizons.


    For the five-dimensional people, time seems to be between existence and non existence. The story of Superman and troublemakers has not happened to Superman and thea, but from their five-dimensional point of view, it was many years ago.


    With her fingers on Mrs. Ni''s forehead, thea began to read her memory. The language could not be told, and the memory would not be false. They applied themselves freely, like the ability to breathe and drink water, which was of great reference significance to thea.


    Huge and messy fantasies rushed into her mind. There was no rationality and logic. Absurd nonsense constituted pictures. This was a completely different way of thinking from reality.


    It took her ten minutes to accept it all. The five-dimensional princess''s life is simple, simple in the five-dimensional world, and it''s easier to be a human on earth. In terms of the number of things experienced, it is completely incomparable with the old turtle who has lived for hundreds of millions of years like the guardian horuba, but her memory level is hundreds of times stronger than the guardian.


    Thea is like using the earth supercomputer to read the alien optical brain. You can''t say she''s slow, but she''s very uncoordinated.


    Fortunately, her realm was really high enough. She read it completely and rechecked it. Seeing that there was no omission, she said goodbye to Mrs. Ni. She wanted to go back and think carefully.


    She didn''t go to the White House or the underground. She went to the endless family residence. The elder brother of fate stood in front. At present, the world is the safest here!


    After all, DC Universe is a ten dimensional world. Five dimensional people sound great, but they are nothing in front of fate.


    Mrs. Nye has the deepest and most troublemakers in her memory, which is what thea first saw.


    The result was reasonable. The strength of the troublemaker did not exceed her expectations too much. For example, in those ancient comics, the ghost was turned into a picture, and the anti prison was dropped after a snap of the finger.


    In thea''s estimation, if troublemakers enter the multiverse, that is, the power level of the three palace demons.


    This strength is stronger than thea and dakside, but it is not incomprehensible.


    All the contents of troublemakers are sealed up. You can read them slowly when you have time in the future.


    She only needs to look at Mrs. Ni''s description of the five-dimensional world.


    Thea has long passed the level of echoing others. She has her own judgment and won''t blindly believe that what the other party says is the truth. Even the highest can make mistakes these days. What''s more, this five-dimensional princess only knows that she is thousands of miles away from the realm of omniscientism by seeing that she can run to the rooftop to dry clothes and drink beer and make herself so miserable.


    The old woman''s theory can only be used as a reference, and there is no need to study it all.


    The goddess of death also has her own pride.


    Mrs. Ni thinks that the five-dimensional world is five-dimensional and the reality is three-dimensional. She thinks it''s wrong.


    The real world should be a three-dimensional space packed in a big box of four-dimensional time. It is a mixed world and can not be simply referred to by three-dimensional.


    Troublemakers are poor in the fifth dimension. When they arrive in the fourth dimension, they say they are gods. Similarly, when thea rises to the fourth dimension, she is also a God in time. Although others are full-size in the fourth dimension, she rises from the lower boundary. There is a gap in strength, but she still belongs to the same level.


    Some people say that five-dimensional space is thinking. This view can only be said to touch the edge. In her opinion, it is a fantasy world more appropriate.


    Like a Martian hunter, his ability is very idealistic. He thinks he can do it, that is, he can do it or not! Many mages and powers also have the ability to turn emptiness into reality. Where does this ability come from? Why did it appear out of thin air?


    Thea felt that these abilities more or less relied on the power of the five-dimensional world. The five-dimensional world was very close to normal people. Mrs. Ni said that they were far away and near in front of us. This statement was very accurate. They could not be seen or touched by ordinary people, but they were there and never left.


    Everyone has time and the ability to think. A few people can also extract power from thinking.


    Therefore, the real world consists of one-dimensional points and lines, two-dimensional planes, three-dimensional space, four-dimensional time, five-dimensional thinking, and six-dimensional, seven-dimensional to ten-dimensional. These invisible and unknowable things are stacked together like a set of boxes, big boxes and small boxes.


    When an individual reaches the tenth dimension, even if he reaches the summit of the world, thea will not take that road. She will go the same way. The essence of power is the same, and the only difference is the means and process of acquisition.


    A careful screening of Mrs. Nien''s memory is like the fact that not everyone is a scientist in the real world. There are also people who are not reliable in the five dimensional world. The great lady feels that the princess is probably a mixed person in the five dimensional world, and she thinks of little meat every day, and does not study hard.


    She tried hard to change her way of understanding to interpret many views, and found that they were all wrong.


    You should know that she is also a multicosmic figure now. The veil of the world has opened a corner on her. The theory contrary to her basic cognition has a high probability of error of 99%.


    But she can''t deny it completely. She can only decipher it and ponder it at the same time. Put it away correctly and look at it carefully for a while. She can study it later.

 Chapter 959

    As for those completely contrary to your own understanding, write it down. Prepare to observe from different angles and directions in the future. Maybe there will be some new ideas after the experience increases and the realm improves.


    The memory of the five-dimensional princess was screened and decoded as a whole. She changed to her own mode of reading, and soon found the required two-dimensional to three-dimensional method.


    For the five dimensional people, this is extremely simple. No wonder Mrs. Ni didn''t understand for a long time. It''s too simple. For them, it''s like drinking water and eating at will.


    In reality, who can tell the process of drinking water from swallowing to complete digestion and absorption? What steps has water gone through in this process, what role does it play, and which organs are used?


    Few people can say it correctly, because it is a natural thing, and so are the five-dimensional people. They have not thought about the specific decomposition steps at all. At least the five-dimensional princess who is dazed by love has not thought about it.


    Thea can''t copy other people''s talents. She needs to separate and crush every step and study it a little.


    Fortunately, she has a spirit of scientific inquiry and has done a lot of scientific experiments in the first few years. It would be foolish to change to Diana''s scientific blindness. The eldest lady is fine. She has enough scientific literacy and personal ideas to support her research.


    All the memories were combed twice and found no more problems. She went directly back to the underworld. This is the starting point of time, not a closed place. She stayed too long. She was afraid that the big brother of fate would throw her out.


    Split, study and find that she can''t fully understand the results, so continue to split. During this period, she has been in crazy research. Five dimensional people have the same instinct of drinking water and breathing. She should completely decompose it to the extent that she can use it.


    It was not until Diana called her from a very long distance that she knew that Batman and they had completed the reverse transmission.


    "What are you studying?" they changed their clothes at home. Diana looked at her ethereal body and flexible temperament. The whole person had an illusory feeling, as if she could leave the material world at any time. She asked with a little worry.


    Thea was also a little helpless. After studying for half a month, the job was more troublesome than expected.


    Focusing on research, I slowly brought some signs of dimension upgrading.


    However, she is a God. The constant life also means that her life form is very stubborn. The ability to turn ordinary people into four-dimensional life can not change her essence.


    A constant technique strengthens itself in its present state, which is briefly explained in two sentences.


    Diana doesn''t know much about the four and five dimensions, but it''s not too surprising to hear thea''s broad talk about building a parallel universe. From her perspective, her lover is very capable of tossing, tossing in various senses... It''s normal to do anything earth shaking.


    When they came to the justice hall, it was most appropriate for them to do such a secret thing at the watchtower space base. When they learned that the advance team was going to Earth III today, not only the people who were in contact, but also other people and horses sent representatives to watch.


    Like the Mars hunter who has been wandering outside the alliance, Luther with dry food, young Titan Red Robin Tim, the Shangdu wife of the dark justice alliance, and the cold captain of the rogue Gang rushed to the scene one after another.


    The remaining president Moira, the vice president, the speaker of Congress, general Ryan, Amanda, Steve, various consultants, experts and other people gathered together. They want to see this with their own eyes and see what another parallel space-time is like.


    Yes, Batman is hanging. He played tricks on a legendary device. Originally, the evil old housekeeper''s golden skull was a locator. Open the channel and finish it with a bang.


    Now it has been changed by the devil, and many black technologies such as Luther and Batman have been added. It can spread sound and images across planes, just like live broadcasting.


    The three man team of night wing, Black Canary and atom man has added a new member, and big bald Luther is going too.


    What he has to do is very important, not even without him.


    In order to hide, the first transmission can not use too much energy. The requirement for them is to bring less things. It is impossible for the conveyor to do back work here, open it there, and start from scratch on the other side.


    Building a transmission channel on earth 3 is not the work of night wings and black canaries who are good at fighting and killing. His expertise is different, and atomic man is not as comprehensive as Luther''s knowledge. There will be some differences in the laws of physics between the two boundary materials.


    The most critical point is that we need to report to the standard at any time. This is no longer a matter of the positive alliance, but a national event. Several military staff officers have often stationed in the justice hall to revise the follow-up plan at any time after obtaining first-hand information.


    This delivery work can only be done by Luther. After all, they can''t show their faces on the night wing, and they can''t disguise on earth III. they can''t appear in front of the camera, so they can only take Luther on this task.


    The three of yeyi are transmitting in the small room next to him, and all the people in the hall revolve around Luther. His transmission device is the most complex. Several nano communication equipment need to be implanted under the skin, and the landing coordinates are provided by thea. Kanto has several men in earth III. although he has sealed his strength, several shadow assassins can do the initial reception work.


    "Boom boom" the machine began to make a continuous roar. Luther enjoyed the attention. He didn''t feel dangerous at all. When a huge white light flashed, he was transmitted happily.


    "Why hasn''t the image been transmitted back?" Moira waited for three minutes. There was nothing above the display screen. She couldn''t help asking thea.


    "The time flow velocity of the two boundaries is different. It''s estimated that it''s fast," she replied very positively.


    Sure enough, five minutes after Luther and others left, the image finally came back.


    Night wing two people need to disguise as ordinary people and will not appear in front of the camera. Even if atomic man comes out openly, ordinary people can''t see him.


    With the help of black technology equipment, a group of dignitaries on the scene also saw the image of Earth III, and even transmitted it to the leaders of the world in real time through Zhenglian.


    "The sky here is bloody red, the light is weak, and there are no pedestrians in the streets," Luther said carefully, wearing a wig. Baldness is still very eye-catching these days. Although he wanted everyone to know himself, Luther was not stupid. The enemy environment still needed to be low-key. The scene seemed a little cold. He held his shoulders and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    The road is very empty. It looks like a dead city. There are no pedestrians and naturally there are no police cars. Occasionally, a car is full of heavily armed non-governmental people. Seeing that they are tied with headscarves, dressed in various clothes and armed with different weapons, we know how chaotic it is here.

 Chapter 960

    Luther looked up at the sky again and observed for a while. "Although the blood red curtain covered the whole world, there was still a weak sunshine. The sun here rose in the West and set in the East." he said it with great certainty.


    "Hey, I found a book for you." the sudden voice startled the dignitaries. Everyone knew that it was atomic man.


    He can walk in front of the camera without scruples, because no one can see him.


    Luther picked up the books on the ground. Now everything is unknown. Books are a good channel for understanding. They discussed it before.


    The book is not too thick, like enlightenment books and some illustrations. Luther turned it up.


    But he smiled without looking at it. With a funny smile, he turned the book quickly and read a book in less than half a minute.


    He opened the book for the dignitaries to see clearly, accompanied by his own interpretation "It''s very interesting here. It''s a children''s book and tells historical stories. The history here is beyond recognition. In this world, American Columbus discovered the European continent, American troops surrendered to British troops in the war of independence, and actor Lincoln assassinated President John Wilkes Booth. Ha ha --!"


    A sense of absurdity fills everyone''s mind. This knowledge is completely contrary to what they know.


    "Look here, the government agency here is called the black palace, which is built in what we call the European continent. Ha ha - I''m so happy!" Luther looked at a page. The building in the picture is the same as the White House, but the color seems to have been burned by fire.


    The painter''s painting is very vivid. The smoke around the black palace is billowing and full of evil Qi.


    "Look at this again. It''s the favorite work of the local artists who call it national treasure. It looks like a half human and half animal." Luther read it casually and explained casually. She also showed the people in front of the camera a blood red monster that looks like a skinned monster and is swallowing something. The picture has a good sense of hierarchy, but the content is disgusting.


    Not only the dignitaries in the hall of justice, but also the heroes don''t look very good. This half human and half animal thing doesn''t match justice horizontally or vertically. Evil has penetrated into all aspects there.


    Luther turned to the end. In the picture, there was a man in a blue tights and a red cloak. The man''s hands were on his hips and his eyes soared in the sky. "Ha ha, this is our old acquaintance and friend. Let me see his name, super Ultraman! What a good name."


    Superman''s face was livid and he said he was annoyed by Luther''s ridicule. Thea covered her mouth and smiled. Diana looked at her curiously. The eldest lady waved her hand to show that it was okay. Ultraman Altman! It''s really a good name.


    A children''s book can''t provide too many clues. I quickly turned it all over to the effect that it introduces the history here. The super bully is just general.


    Luther walked into the street, wearing a hood and looking around while walking. This does not mean that he is nervous and has low psychological quality. It is because people here walk like this! Only a few passers-by have bright eyes and are on guard. They are afraid of being black handed and want to be hunters themselves.


    The roles of predators and food here are changing at any time. The will of the whole world is encouraging them to do bad things. The more they do, the greater their influence, the happier the will of the world.


    As long as you want to do bad things, the will of the world will provide convenience. If you want to do good things, it will try its best to hinder you until you become a corpse.


    In front of global dignitaries, Ruth performed a way of asking for directions with the characteristics of the earth three.


    He observed the pedestrians on the road and quickly found the target.


    He hid himself in a dark alley, lying on the ground, his feet exposed from the shadow, shaking twice from time to time, as if he were a critically ill patient whose life was about to leave his body.


    A thin looking passer-by passed by. Luther''s slight shaking attracted his eyes. The simple dead body was worthless. There were dead people here every day. The things on the dead body would be taken away in ten minutes. But the guy in front of him was obviously not dead. Looking at that pair of leather shoes, he turned to the corner to see what else was on Luther To take something away.


    The shoes are good. At least they can change some money. Just when he was wondering who to sell them to, Luther, who was identified as the dying man, suddenly burst into a rage, a tube of injection pierced his vein, and then dragged the man back to the dark like a dead dog.


    A set of actions flow without delay. I can''t see that he is a super billionaire. Instead, he looks like an experienced Street veteran.


    It was uncomfortable for all the people to watch this crime under their noses, but they didn''t say anything. After all, Luther was decent and didn''t kill him.


    The superhero is not that he can''t fight back. Batman runs across Gotham and plays many high paraplegia, and no one condemns him. Moreover, for many people, people parallel to time and space are not human at all.


    The interrogation process was poor, and the effect of spitting real water was completely irresistible to ordinary humans. Passers-by captured by Luther soon told all they knew.


    Historical events are unspeakably strange. Many historical celebrities still exist in history, but the things they can do are completely different.


    Luther''s focus has always been on kryptonians. He asked a lot of questions about kryptonians. According to passers-by, the super bully here came to the earth 30 years ago. After that, he brought the originally evil earth to another new height.


    Throwing money in public just to cause chaos, enlisting party members to establish a criminal syndicate.


    And use super hearing to monitor the world and burn only a few righteous people with thermal rays. The method is extremely cruel, but it has deterred the whole world, and crime began to become the mainstream.


    Passers by specially proposed that Chaoba has a spaceship with extremely advanced technology to stay above the earth, and the artificial intelligence on the spaceship is monitoring the earth all the time.


    "Will the advance team be in danger?" Moira immediately asked. As a charismatic politician leader, whether she is sincere or false, caring for her subordinates in danger has become an instinct.


    Thea has been competing with the two-dimensional world recently. She shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. She also turns her head to Batman, who claims to be the second foreign spokesman of Zhenglian.


    Batman is very calm. With the help of thea''s relationship, the relationship between this government and superheroes is the closest and most consistent one. He calmly replied, "don''t worry, Mr. President, we have analyzed the difference between the two worlds of human beings. Our vibration frequency is different from that over there. We can''t find it unless we specially monitor it according to a certain frequency."


    Moira nodded in recognition, and several people continued to watch the live broadcast.

 Chapter 961

    At this time, Luther has asked about the super bully''s space monitor. As expected, this is the lonely fortress of Superman in the world. However, Superman here has always regarded it as a home and a memory of krypton, staying in the north pole, and the super bully in that world directly started the ship and became the monitor of all mankind.


    Passers-by know very little information, only know the codes of several villains, and don''t know their real names at all, but lonely fortress belongs to super bully alone. Several people in syndicate can''t get in. The night owl of Earth III also launched a space base. Unlike the circular watchtower here, it''s Square.


    One day passed in a hurry. Luther''s main task was to build a transmission array so that more heroes could enter the universe silently.


    The task of investigating military information and super criminals was left to the three Zhenglian.


    In the evening, all the dignitaries evacuated, and only nine people in Zhenglian were still waiting for the latest information from yeyi.


    Like Batman, night wing has almost strict requirements for himself. At the same second when the agreed time comes, he opens his connection channel.


    "I have to say that it''s really bad here. There are no people on the street during the day, but at night, everyone goes out of the house like crazy, beating, smashing and robbing, and all kinds of crimes. It''s just......" yeyi''s face is a little pale. He ran a lot of places this day, secretly observed and recorded everything. It makes him uncomfortable and very uncomfortable here.


    "Bruce, can you imagine that Grayson here is terrible. They are also circus trapezes, but they operate across the country not to perform, but to launder money! Their leader Richard Grayson is an out and out villain. He facilitates criminals across the country, delivers weapons, funds and sells all kinds of intelligence."


    Night wing said he hated. Although the man was not him, he still felt that someone was doing bad things under his own name.


    "What''s Gotham like there?" Batman asked.


    "Ha, there are many landmarks here, Arkham manor, Tompkins brothel, free food for the poor, and the iceberg restaurant destroyed by night owls..." yeyi said with an ugly face.


    People are squinting at Batman, but they don''t see any expression on his face.


    "Jim Gordon is the mayor here, but he''s a big embezzler..." yeyi said the news he got.


    Atomic man also told about his intelligence. The father of the country here is Benedict Arnold, a villain who betrayed Washington and the war of independence for 6000 pounds.


    The national flag is not a white star on a blue background, but a black star on a red background. The red and white stripes have also become blue and black.


    "Clark, I thought it was Diana, but I didn''t think it was Louise..." atomic man said.


    "The Lampman here is also Hal Jordan, but he is a coward in the record."


    In a pile of annoying bad news, atom man inquired about a piece of good or bad news. The * * * * here is incomparable.


    Eating empty pay, drinking soldiers'' blood, concealing reports, making false reports, shoddy goods, reselling military supplies, all conceivable * * * * are here, even very common.


    If it is the earth''s army here, it can almost destroy them undamaged.


    The call ended soon. After all, Chaoba rested during the day and walked out at night. It would be bad if it was monitored.


    At the end of the call, several heroes looked at each other. If there were no kryptonians in that world, it might be at most an evil planet, which made Superman have to reflect on whether it was right or wrong for his parents to send him to the earth.


    Thea, they don''t have time to give him chicken soup. Ordinary heroes only care about who they deal with. For example, flash and green arrow are discussing how to deal with Johnny express. Diana is also dissatisfied with the Super Queen''s lasso and dress.


    Strategic issues can only be discussed by thea and Batman.


    "This blood red sky is what you call the border?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is that anti surveillance person about to enter the world? How much time do we have?"


    "There are 14 days and two hours, and here we are 17 days and nine hours and 35 minutes." she is sure that space barrier, boundary and time are the strengths of the gods of the legal system. Her understanding of the talent of the five-dimensional people can be said to be deeper these days.


    "Can you deal with the anti monitor?"


    "It should be about the same." thea didn''t say anything in her heart. Uncle Da should be able to beat the anti prison. After all, the original anti prison of time and space absorbed the power of the whole universe of the earth three, and can still play a tie with Uncle da. Now he can''t absorb it. How can it be higher than the original time and space?


    As for why dakside appeared on the battlefield, the eldest lady won''t explain. Just think he was passing by. At that time, the whole world will fall apart. No one must be interested in watching the excitement.


    "I don''t seem to understand what you mean. I thought you were going to lead a team to eliminate evil, but now there seems to be a secret behind it? A more evil guy wants to eliminate these bad guys, and you want to save people? Is that what you mean? Why don''t they kill each other?" there is another non positive person in the room, that is black Amanda.


    She knew the true identity of all the superheroes. She was called to attend a small meeting. Fortunately, she reported to a group of dignitaries after the meeting. Dignitaries are not young, so it''s not good to stay up late.


    Thea was too lazy to boast and gave Batman the chance to tell.


    "Well, we are not going to save the bad guys, but to save the crisis of our universe in advance. If we don''t stop, the evil will indeed be eliminated and the whole universe will be blown to dust, but after that, a more terrible guy will come to the earth and come to our earth. This is not to save the bad guys, but to save ourselves."


    Amanda is noncommittal. It''s really hard to imagine with her eyesight that someone will swallow a universe. How strong is this power?


    But she believed Batman believed thea''s judgment and nodded to show that she understood.


    Even according to conservative estimates, Luthor has built the portal on the other side in seven or eight days, and the alliance, including all the allies, has reached the final stage of preparation.


    Leaving the hall of justice, thea and Diana sent them directly to paradise island.


    The recent battle is really thrilling for the eldest lady. The Black Death emperor, Rao and the first lights one by one. But for Diana, she can''t beat the powerful, and the less powerful is rolling. Her martial arts self feeling has been degraded. Now the war is imminent, she wants to return to the land where she gave birth to her and raise her to regain the feeling of fighting.

 Chapter 962

    Listening to the sea breeze whistling, the bright moonlight splashed in the woods and watching Diana''s methodical martial arts practice, the eldest lady was initially prepared to look on, which provoked a burst of dissatisfaction from the female martial god. She had to play like a fool and pick up a sword to compete with her.


    Thea hasn''t practiced martial arts well in recent years. She is a very pragmatic person. She practices when it''s useful and gives up when it''s useless. She won''t say that these martial arts were taught by old ma. She took them out to practice when she had nothing to do in order to miss her youth. She doesn''t have that spare time.


    I don''t care, and I''m a little absent-minded. The fight is naturally full of flaws. If it weren''t for fast speed and good foundation, I would have been defeated.


    Diana practiced for a while. She was also a little lost. She also knew that the role of martial arts would become smaller and smaller in the future, but she couldn''t let go.


    After practicing for thousands of years, I suddenly found that the martial arts I was proud of no longer had room to play. The confusion that important affairs left her made her heart a little heavy for a time.


    "Why do I feel you are more worried than me?" thea handed her a bottle of water and suddenly found that she really cared too much about the two-dimensional world and ignored the people around her recently.


    "If you were given the chance to choose again, would you choose eternity or spend your ordinary life like ordinary people?" they sat on the beach with their knees back-to-back. It took a long time for Diana to say.


    Then she smiled, asked herself and replied, "you will certainly take this road. No matter how difficult it is, you will do so..."


    This is the worry of longevity. As a medical giant, thea felt that she had found a new disease.


    Generally speaking, they are tired of living, and the memories accumulated for hundreds and thousands of years put a heavy burden on the soul, so that they always have an illusion that they are incompatible with the world.


    Ms. Styx hadn''t developed her superpower for thousands of years before she met thea. Atohitus soaked in the blood pool every day and used this violent means to prove that he was still alive. Guardian little blue man, not to mention, the more knowledge, the more childish thinking, and now it will degenerate to the level of kindergarten.


    However, they are all distressed because of their long life. Diana is essentially different from them.


    Thea didn''t answer. She just had to play a listening role. Diana in front of people doesn''t need to be weak. She has a shoulder to rely on and can listen to her thoughts. That''s enough.


    "Human aging is too fast. Batman is much older than when he first met. He is no longer young. Although his body is still strong, I can see his fatigue."


    "Barry, he keeps himself moving at a low speed and suppresses his speech speed and nerve reflex speed to prove that he is still a normal person, but there is also a wrinkle in the corners of his eyes. How long can he keep running at high speed, ten or twenty years? Will he disappear into the universe one day?"


    "Clark is old in my eyes. Maybe kryptonians live longer than people on earth, but I guess he will leave eventually."


    "The sea king''s life span is longer than that of people on earth, but it is more than a hundred years."


    "When our companions grow old one by one, what should we do? Save their lives or let them go to the end of their lives?"


    Diana said a lot word by word. She obviously thought about it for a long time. Now she poured it out once, and it seems that she is in a much better mood.


    Thea thought to herself that Diana had been in contact with the people on Paradise Island for a long time. She had never had the concept of birth, old age and death. She had been closed and wary of everyone since she entered human society for a hundred years. It was not until I met thea again that I opened my heart, walked in front of people again and had some friends.


    When it comes to birth, old age, illness and death, no one in the world has a better say than the goddess of death, but there is no need to talk about the realm of enlightenment at this time.


    In many fairy tales, the gods liked to make friends at first, but in the end, without exception, they closed themselves, stood high and no longer asked about mortals. Life forms are different. Mortals die when they die, and the gods need to carry this friendship for a thousand years, ten thousand years or even longer.


    Over time, naturally, there is a gap between the two.


    Diana seems to be mature. In fact, her psychological age is really small. She even worries about these things. Thea thinks it''s a little funny.


    At this time, consolation does not play a great role. Everything lies in thinking and finding your own position.


    What''s more, she was wrong. Batman can live for a long time. Now he is a little old because the dark multiuniverse is not fully online. Once officially in place, Batman''s life will reach an infinite degree.


    Cat woman has the most say in whether Batman is old or not. They two outsiders really don''t have to worry about it.


    As for Barry and Superman, they also have their own destiny, which is not as pessimistic as Diana said. It''s just that these explanations are too troublesome. The eldest lady''s way is to turn off the topic.


    "Do you know the secret of the birth of the universe?"


    Diana still knew her well and whispered, "another topic... No, you know?"


    "In fact, I don''t know, but I know that we are all invaders," she said surprisingly.


    Diana was really attracted. Her lover knew a lot of secrets. In her opinion, it was caused by hierarchy. I have to say that the interest of female martial god was raised and Batman was directly thrown behind her.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "At first, the universe was dark and lifeless. You have seen the Black Death emperor. Although it is inaccurate, he can be said to be the aboriginal of the universe, and we, you, I, all the people and gods you know are actually invaders."


    The subversive remarks made Diana face it up. They were not back-to-back anymore. They sat side by side. The female martial god tilted her head and waited for her to continue.


    She can''t do the ability of five-dimensional people to modify reality at will, but after studying for so many days, a simple diagram can''t defeat her.


    No magic, no divine power, no power, just with the help of some rules, four or two kilos can modify the reality.


    Of course, if you want to move a thousand pounds, you must have hundreds of pounds of strength, otherwise it''s nonsense.


    She made a plan easily. The universe is in a chaotic state, with virtual and real phases, which seems true and false. As for whether it is so, she has not seen it with her own eyes, but can only imagine.


    Diana''s state is not enough. She can''t see any mystery in this hand. She thinks she wants to make a live signal.


    Thea did not boast that "the world was dark at first, and then a beam of light came out of the world. It suppressed the darkness and brought light and life."


    Then he simulated a beam of light hitting the chaotic universe. The darkness resisted very tenaciously, but finally the light broke through the barriers. When the beam of light touched the entity, life was born.

 Chapter 963

    "This is the white lamp, the birth process of the spirit of existence?" Diana''s wisdom was not vulgar and was soon associated with it.


    "Yes, what I want to say is that our life lies in struggle. If we always follow the track of the original universe, we are still nothingness, no concept, no definition and no meaning."


    Seeing that Diana was still thinking, she knew she didn''t fully understand what she meant. Thea whispered, "our present life is actually the result of resistance. Conforming to the development of the universe is not suitable for us."


    "It was we who broke the calm of the Black Death emperor and brought brilliance to the universe. If everything had not changed, it would be impossible to talk about these now. Resistance is the fundamental."


    After listening to her words, Diana had to say that she was a little subversive. The female warrior God always thought she was fighting for justice, for mankind and for the universe. Now listen to thea, it''s not at all that way.


    Life is the enemy of the universe? At first glance, this view seems absurd, but there is a reason to think about it carefully.


    "So there''s no need to tangle with those who live and die. Just live a wonderful life. Of course, if you can live a long life, you have to live a long life, otherwise you won''t have a lot of fun."


    The goddess of death enjoyed the worship of the goddess of courage. In order to repay her, the eldest lady pushed down the female martial god and bullied her


    The next day, she returned to the underworld.


    After a long talk with Diana, thea suddenly found that she had taken many detours recently.


    At first, she just wanted to let the two-dimensional world have life. In fact, this view is true. But later, she got the knowledge of five-dimensional people, which made her want to reach the goal in one step and directly upgrade the dimension. This is the problem that has plagued her for several days.


    From scratch, has been a big step, I really don''t need to pursue one step in place.


    And her previous means were too gentle and always wanted to be natural. In fact, the essence of the world is resistance. If it is not fierce, there will be no result at all.


    The world will subdue this step. She has already completed it. Now, as long as she creates a life, it is even successful.


    Life to the universe is like bacteria to the intestines. Bacteria strive to change the environment in order to reproduce better. The effect on the human body is diarrhea and other symptoms. Human beings need to eliminate these bacteria from their own point of view, but they can''t be completely eliminated for their own health.


    The game between life and the universe is the same. One wants to change the other, and the other wants to control the other.


    The counterattack of the green and decadent black of all things is the Revenge of nature on life. Entanglement and hostility are the real context of the world. It is natural to expect life. I have to say that thea thought a little simple before.


    There is nothing to say. Everything is clear. Suppress all dissatisfaction and stubbornness!


    It''s hard to play, but it''s not intense. The process is really not too difficult.


    This two-dimensional world is too small. The birth time of its own will is still very short. It is confused. It is inseparable from thea and wants to make its own voice.


    The eldest lady has no nonsense. She instills her will into the world directly according to the five-dimensional method.


    All kinds of complicated emotions crushed the weak will originally generated in the two-dimensional world, and finally replaced by thea''s own will.


    However, she did not completely kill. Whether she was an ordinary person or a new God, she knew the importance of balance, light and darkness, right and evil, life and death. Both positive and negative are indispensable. Now the will of the world is more like a mixture of her and the original will.


    The sole proprietorship was forcibly acquired into a joint venture, foreign capital dominated, and its original will was squeezed into a corner. It chose to stay dormant and wait for the opportunity to recover.


    The first life was born from the earth. In the two-dimensional world, it is like a giant. The origin of the body is still stone. The newborn is very curious about everything. Touch it here and look over there.


    Thea felt a burst of sadness. She saw the fate of this life. Its life track was very short. After exploring the world and finding nothing, she sat alone and finally burned herself and brought real fire of life to the world.


    The word death will appear after the stone man burns. The stone man has no name. His fate has long been doomed. For the two-dimensional world, this life is very great, but for reality, it is just a not too real illusion. Although it is only a program repeatedly told in her heart, thea still feels sad.


    The unspeakable pain hit her heart. The whole world breathed with her breath and rejoiced with her joy. I felt that I had broken away from the physical restrictions and became a detached existence. The whole world was under her eyelids. As long as I wanted to see, I could see anything that happened in any corner of the world.


    She is omniscient and omnipotent in this world.


    It was as if she had infinite and broad power, and any fate and death would fall at her feet.


    No, it''s wrong! Her original intention is to give an alarm. The pond is too small to accommodate her, and she should not be limited to this. The outside world is fundamental.


    With great perseverance, she forced herself out of the two-dimensional world. Thea was so tired that she sat on the ground panting.


    After a long time, she realized that she had returned to her body, that sense of omnipotence disappeared, and she returned to normal again.


    Power is intoxicating. It''s true that she almost lost herself in it and became a native world will. Fortunately, she didn''t kill everything before, but only dispersed half of the world will. In addition, there is a wide gap between her own power and that of the two-dimensional world, so she can wake up in time.


    Tired to return to earth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" her abnormality can''t hide from Diana. The female martial god wondered that she was so energetic last night and could toss around... Now she looks dejected.


    "Come and see with me." holding Diana, they entered the two-dimensional world. They didn''t dare to provoke the world''s will, but began to see the world from the perspective of a bystander.


    Stone man is like a newborn child. It is still exploring a very vast world relative to it.


    They watched with mental strength for a long time. Diana even felt that she was going to sleep. Is everything okay? We came out in the morning to see such a stupid stone man running around?


    When she was thinking about whether there was a big boss in the world who would invade the earth in the future, thea spoke.


    "This is the world I created. It was the first life born under heavy pressure."


    Diana knew that she was playing in her own world and felt that there was nothing wrong here. In addition to being monotonous, she could say that she had everything, very good and strong, but so what? What''s the matter with your big aunt coming?

 Chapter 964

    Thea also felt that her mood was meaningless. Diana held her in her arms. They were silent for a long time before she recovered some mood.


    With the heart and the heart of heaven, this is her current state. Of course she is stronger than people''s hearts, but not to the extent of heaven''s heart. The state of mind cultivation is not enough, the vision is not enough, and there is no step-by-step training of themselves. Instead, they learn the ability of five-dimensional people and force them to take a new path.


    The whole world was under pressure, and now a little wave caused her great emotional changes.


    Throughout the day, thea looked absent-minded. Batman looked at Diana with a strange look. What new game do you play? There will be a war soon. You should be more restrained.


    What Superman flash? It''s a first-class honest man. Oliver is his brother. It''s inconvenient to ask about this kind of "privacy" at first sight.


    As a super girl in the positive union reserve, she didn''t know what bad pictures she remembered, and her face was red.


    Fortunately, it stresses democracy and freedom and respects privacy. Even Batman, who is so nosy, can only ask implicitly. Others can''t say this topic at all.


    The eyes of several people made the female martial god embarrassed. It happened that everyone tacitly didn''t ask about this. She couldn''t drag her neck to explain one by one. She could only ignore all the strange eyes with a straight face.


    Relying on Diana as a shield, thea returned to normal after three days. The will of the universe is her, but she is more than the universe. In fact, it is difficult to connect and separate the two.


    Although her world is as small as a cell compared with the real world, she has peeped into the highest realm. Among the leaders of creation, God has the highest level and has done the most natural and unrestrained. He has given up his connection with the world. The world is his creation, but he will not stay here forever and absorb enough strength and knowledge. Thea estimates that most of his noumenon has left the world.


    As for Lucifer and Michael, they are in a second-class position. They are addicted to the will of the world and can''t extricate themselves. When can they let go and when can they be detached.


    Thea can leave because her world is too small, and the world created by the Lord of heaven and hell must be vast. There is an essential difference between the two.


    She has a low starting point. Naturally, she takes her time. She starts from a small world and grows a little. This is a road. As their own sons, the two big men contact God every day. Their eyes are naturally high to the extreme. If they want to do it, they should be big! It is not impossible to directly parallel the big world of the universe. Different paths lead to the same goal, each has its own methods, and there is no one better than who.


    "I should recover!" I checked myself and found that there was no problem. I immersed my mind in the small world again and integrated my own thoughts into the world will. This time, there was no heart wrenching pain and a thousand times attachment. The world was her, but she was not completely the world.


    Stone man is still looking for it alone. He doesn''t know how big the world is or what he is. He only knows that maybe he will meet the truth in the future.


    Thea did not interfere with it and let it act on its own. The end has long been doomed. The stone man will burn himself in the end and add some new things to the world. Its death also marks the official beginning of the evolution from two-dimensional to three-dimensional world.


    Thea is not going to stop it, nor is she going to stop it. If she can''t give up a creation, she really shouldn''t mix it up.


    The process is a little tortuous, but it''s wrong. The two-dimensional world is natural. In the future, just sit at home and wait, and the world will evolve automatically.


    Although it was not very smooth, it was not the same as her predicted process. Fortunately, everything was on track.


    Her mental strength has been seriously damaged. Now her actual combat strength can only play 80% of the level, but the level is so high that even she is surprised.


    The ranking of endless family has risen a large piece, and now it has reached the 20th place.


    The previous burning vow completely failed. After all, the vow represents the wisdom of life''s perception of death, not her own perception of death. She wants to be the second sister of death, not all sentient beings. Everything depends on herself after all. The last few steps can only move forward by herself.


    Now, with good luck and integrating the will of the world, she sees the future destiny of the stone man. It was born from nothingness, then burned herself, and brought new life to all lives with her own death. When this cycle comes down, the most painful and helpless state is completely made up. After all, she doesn''t have hundreds of thousands of years to think about it slowly.


    ......


    Metropolis, justice hall.


    Batman is about to make a floor here. A bunch of heroes want to help, but they find themselves in the way in the past. They have no choice but to watch.


    The conveyor on Luther''s side has been installed. It''s difficult for him to be a super rich man. He has no super ability. He has taken all the work alone. What kind of lathe worker, fitter, electric welding, all made of local materials and almost sleepless work, which took three days to complete.


    Today is a formal entry. Considering the suppression of the will of the world on that side, the first few groups were mostly people who "abandon evil and follow good". Amanda''s suicide team was assembled at the first time. Government agents, military teams and more than 100 former cold flame Vatican members led by Mr. E.


    Suicide teams with energy suppressors disguised as ordinary people cross the channel. They are responsible for dirty work, such as assassinating local leaders, assassinating generals, blasting those ammunition depots and creating offensive conditions for ground forces.


    The military brought a lot of materials to expand Luther''s transmission channel. At the same time, several special forces acted separately to seize strategic places. The population can''t be robbed. They are all bad guys. They can''t be reformed in a short time. The earth''s population is under great pressure and doesn''t need these bad guys.


    However, the resources are completely interlinked. All kinds of minerals, rare metals and their scientific and technological achievements can be packed and robbed. Several big countries in the world are tossed about by black lights and white lights. Now they are waiting to make a war windfall to enrich the national treasury, otherwise they have no motivation to fight a horizontal war.


    Mr. e is ready to establish an emergency magic channel. Once things change, many people can return to the earth. He also has a task to summon thea''s Avatar into that world to suppress the world''s will.


    "Let''s assign the task." Batman''s tone seems to be a discussion, but actually he uses an affirmative sentence.


    Hal Jordan had just been resurrected by the underworld and finally caught up with the big action. Hearing this command tone, he frowned and was about to speak.


    Simon Bartz couldn''t compete with the greatest Green Lantern. Now he hides behind and pretends to be transparent.

 Chapter 965

    Hal''s temper is still hot. When he was resurrected, he forgot about the hell. He only vaguely remembers that he seems to have been resurrected after his death. He has no impression of anything after his death.


    "Why is this guy still giving orders?" he pointed to Batman and asked the people in contact. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at thea. Although the memory of the underworld disappeared, he still subconsciously thought thea would refute.


    "Don''t look at me. My energy is too big and the channel is too small. I can''t get through now," she said as she rubbed her head. Where few people can see, she has begun to suppress the will of the evil world of earth III.


    The avatar is not in place yet. It is very difficult for the body to suppress such a large world. Even if the avatar is in place, it will take at least two days to suppress it.


    She doesn''t want to mention it. It''s not that she is willing to contribute and likes to pay silently. But because the world will has nothing to do with positive association, there is no need to exert psychological pressure on ordinary people. Batman has faced dakside. You say he''s afraid. He must be afraid! But with his iron will, he forcibly suppressed fear and paralyzed himself with a lot of work.


    But Batman is the only one. If ordinary people know the idealistic thing of the world will, it''s really hard to say whether they will collapse and collapse their world outlook.


    "The star city of earth three is dead. Night wing still doesn''t know what''s going on there. The central city is controlled by Johnny express, and we can''t choose it as the first stop. There are super tyrants in metropolis. I suggest we go to Gotham first. To deal with the super enemy anti surveillance, if the night owl has wisdom, he should cooperate with us to jointly resist this powerful power from outside the universe Threat. "


    Batman tells his conclusion. In order to support his words, he also takes out a lot of data collected by night wing. The night owl of Earth III shot and killed his parents. In Zhenglian''s view, it must be evil. There is no doubt, but he rules Gotham with his own definition of order. He is not a person who kills recklessly. Batman thinks he can win it first.


    To tell you the truth, we don''t know about the Wayne family, but it''s always good to have a familiar local person to help. Superman wants to nod his head and agree.


    "... well, I''m sorry, your method is not bad. But if it is implemented these two days, I''m afraid it will fail." thea had to interrupt.


    "Why?"


    The eldest lady has a headache. Why is Batman so much? Why!


    If she openly says that justice in the just universe will prevail, and evil in the evil universe will prevail. I''m afraid it will have a great psychological impact on these heroes. The value of heroes lies in their persistence. If you tell them that no matter what you do or not, justice will win at the last moment, how will they feel?


    Since I win anyway, I''ll go home and have a rest! Heart to heart, thea felt that if she changed herself, it must be this idea.


    Seeing that this question had to be answered, she had to talk to Batman alone on the soul channel.


    Batman can only accept it passively. He can''t speak on the soul channel. After a little thinking, he thinks it''s a little mysterious. The world will can''t be seen or touched. No matter how strong his black technology is, it''s impossible to catch one to study. Nodding his head is the default.


    The people of Zhenglian didn''t know what they said, but they all wisely chose not to ask.


    "Then carry out the second plan. Let''s raid the lonely fortress of super hegemony and attack from space."


    Thea thinks that Batman has made a lot of plans. It''s also a good way to solve the super bully first. The super bully is too frightening to ordinary people on earth three. Although thea estimates that under the will of the world, he will probably escape in the end, he can be seriously injured.


    She won''t participate in the early and mid-term battle at all. She can play any way. She nods and agrees, and Hal agrees at the green light. He can show his skill in space combat without so many scruples, and Superman on the other side agrees.


    Night wing sent back many bully''s evil deeds. Superman was rare and angry, and said, "I want to defeat the bully myself."


    Thea jumped out again and poured cold water "... Er, sorry, you''re afraid you can''t beat him."


    Superman, like his old friend Batman, asked, "why?"


    "That guy takes kryptonite as the main energy source. I guess that lonely fortress must be filled with kryptonite. If you go in, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Superman suddenly got stuck. One or two kryptonites. He can rely on his willpower. But if hundreds of kilograms and thousands of kilograms are piled there, he can''t help it. His willpower has a limit.


    "It can absorb kryptonite, but it will be hurt by the Yellow solar energy, right?" Batman asked.


    Thea nodded. Batman proudly took out a yellow light ring from his belt. "This can hurt him. Simulate the wavelength of stars. I remember that the yellow light can charge kryptonians, and vice versa."


    Hal Jordan, including Superman Diana, looked at the eldest lady strangely, and thea was also very depressed. You took it out so openly that you recognized that I wouldn''t beat you, right?


    Batman continued to face the dead. "The ring is dead and needs to be charged. Your energy is too strange. I haven''t studied it yet."


    Thea laughed and scolded him, but everyone was there. Oliver and Diana were winking at her and told her not to care about this little thing.


    Fortunately, now she doesn''t value the yellow light, shakes her head, takes out a brand-new rechargeable lantern from the void and throws it to him. "The super bully is for you to deal with. You are a temporary member. Just swear to find a place where no one can read it once."


    The next plan was quickly negotiated and divided into two steps. Seven lights and Batman raided the lonely fortress, then joined Superman to attack the watchtower, and then chose the next target according to the situation.


    The discord between the faces and hearts of evil syndicates gives them a chance to break each other. In addition, Batman has an experience of the so-called will of the evil world.


    If he goes to deal with the super bully, he will certainly not kill people, so the super bully has a great chance to escape, but the task is stopped by him, so is he affected or does this person not deserve to die?


    "The super bully kills countless people. He is different from the night owl. The evil essence is contained in every cell of him. Destruction and killing is his way of doing things. If you want to kill him, there is no need to have an ideological burden." Diana comforted Batman.


    Thea thought he wouldn''t kill. Since he volunteered to deal with the super bully, let him go.


    It''s a big deal. Just send some yellow lights to mend the knife. As for Superman killing Batman, the probability is negligible.

 Chapter 966

    Soon after the plan was discussed, with thea and Hal sending signals, the seven light Corps rushed to the earth one after another.


    The yellow light, the green light and the blue light add up to more than 300 people. Thea handed them over to senesto. Both the saint Walker and the young woman are conservative and lack of progress. Now they attack a level. Considering that they are not aggressive at all, they can only let senisto lead the team.


    The green light Legion is now succeeded by those first light guards. They have left the material world for too long and don''t understand many things at all. Several people can only delegate power to the green light. When the green lights are elected internally, Hal Jordan has become a leader. On the premise of not affecting the stability of the universe, he has transferred 500 green lights from the whole universe to participate in the war. Now, size is the leader of one party, which is also the main reason why he is unhappy with Batman''s command.


    Only a few people came to the remaining purple lights and red lights. After thea gave him ten broken containers as Christmas gifts, laflitz also half threatened and half lured him.


    All Zhenglian, all suicide teams, and all rogue gangs. The International Justice League, led by the golden pioneer, stayed on the earth. Bat women, bat women and bat wings of the bat family were also left in Gotham to prevent trouble with the black mask.


    The young Titan was also left to watch the house. The second generation of bears expressed dissatisfaction one after another, but they were strongly suppressed. On the face of it, they look after the house. In fact, thea''s secret power has not been used at all. It is more than enough to guard the earth with the ability of fiora, the death knell.


    The military operation code named justice and eternity officially began, and all the participants were present. They were transmitted batch by batch every five minutes.


    Mrs. Shangdu and old horse stayed on the earth. With the help of zatana and her father on the third side of the earth, Mr. e joined hands with others and finally summoned thea''s projection.


    This is Detroit, the third city on earth. The city has the same name, but it is located in Europe. It is a sparsely populated city.


    The projection looked at the surrounding environment. She wanted to arrange the energy distribution of the lamp ring, and then suppress the world will here. She simply said a few words to Superman Diana, sent away, and went to Mars in the universe. Many arrangements can not be disturbed. Empty Mars is the most suitable.


    With her departure, it was not long before the light disappeared and the seven lamp ring finally lit up.


    Superman and Supergirl have full vision. They have carefully investigated the earth.


    Superman first looked at the lonely fortress in the world. Indeed, there were a lot of kryptonite stored in it, and the security was heavily guarded and the defense facilities were fully open. It was unrealistic to make a silent raid.


    He told Batman what he saw. Batman also thought it was stupid to attack hard against countless defense facilities. Krypton is higher than the earth''s civilization level. There is no doubt about this. Fortunately, he made a lot of backup plans, "what about the watchtower? How about the defense there?"


    Superman looked at the watchtower in all directions. It seemed that in order to avoid the lonely fortress of Superman, the watchtower of the night owl was not in space, but stayed on the back of the moon. Superman found it after looking for a while.


    "The outer layer is wrapped with a thick layer of lead, and you can''t see the internal situation..." Superman looked at Batman speechlessly. How can this night owl have a virtue with you?


    Batman doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of his eyes. "Where are the enemies now?"


    Superman and Supergirl searched separately, and soon got the results. "The super bully should be in his fortress. The night owl seems to be dating the Super Queen...? the divine power ring is in the black palace with government personnel. Johnny express is in the central city. The death storm has not been found. It may be in the lookout tower. The sea bully is in the Atlantic Ocean."


    "We can make small incidents, gradually attract them out and kill them one by one." Mr. excellence tried to put forward suggestions, both supported and opposed.


    Supporters think it is a good way to suppress each other by relying on the number of people. Opponents believe that this is not easy to operate. They do not know whether the enemy will have some contact information and may lead the overall situation. Once a direct and comprehensive war is launched, they will lose the first opportunity.


    "Raided the watchtower, I need more information from them." the discussion failed, and Batman didn''t continue to carry forward the democratic spirit and issued orders directly.


    Who''s going? There must be people who can fly and survive in space.


    The seven light Corps is the most suitable, but senisto stood still. As the three light commander, he seemed not to hear. Hal is also dissatisfied with Batman''s unscrupulous command. It''s OK to command this command at ordinary times. Now there are 500 green lightmen behind him. What would the lightmen think if they listened to the command honestly.


    As a * *, Carol Ferris of the purple light chose to tune in with the green light. Laflitz of the orange light was very satisfied with the Christmas gifts given to him by thea. Now he hid and wrote hard. He wanted to write a longer list of gifts he needed. He didn''t hear Batman at all.


    On this side of the earth, the characteristics of Superman and Supergirl are too obvious to send out. Diana''s combat power is too high. At this time, it''s a bit wasteful to attack, and the remaining Barry sea king can''t fly. The situation is a little silent for the moment.


    At the critical moment, the red light Corps stood up. The red light leader, who had a big waist and looked ferocious, said angrily, "atohitas doesn''t care about your war. I just came to repay the favor. I''ll go after a war. Say, earthman, how do you want me to fight?"


    Batman doesn''t care about his attitude. He doesn''t know whether he will take a small black book later. He thinks a little "you pretend to pass by inadvertently from space and attack the watchtower. It''s best to lead out the enemies inside. Can you do it?"


    The young woman on the other side said she could send them to a distance and then pretend to pass by and fly back.


    Atohitus was very dissatisfied with this sneaky behavior, but as he said, he just came to fight and return a favor to thea. It was not a problem how to fight or who to fight.


    Nodded and promised, the young girl directly took them away. In less than ten minutes, several heroes with super vision saw him rush directly to the moon watchtower with civet and his subordinates.


    It has to be said that the red light guys are all ferocious. They don''t have anything to do with good people. They also have different shapes. They look like aliens. They stay in the watchtower to study the death storm and don''t find any abnormalities.


    The main theme of their universe is evil. It''s common to pass by several evil aliens.


    Completely unaware that this was the prelude to the war, the death storm came out slowly.


    Thea''s original world fire storm was a superhero composed of Ronnie Raymond and Martin Stein.


    The death storm here is a super villain formed by crazy scientist Martin Stein using matrix to combine Ronnie Raymond''s body.

 Chapter 967

    It''s crazy to squeeze two distinct life forms into one body.


    Even thea, she also seeks life in death, but she doesn''t dare to hold the two opposing gods of death and life in her hand. She simply doesn''t want to live.


    Yin and Yang meet and water and fire blend. It sounds beautiful and awesome. In fact, to reconcile two completely opposite energies, this kind of thing only exists in imagination. God should be able to do it, but the eldest lady dare not do it.


    Professor Martin stein of Earth III is a courageous and dedicated person to science. He combines himself with the dead body using the matrix to miraculously form a new life form.


    While acquiring super powers, the part of the dead body also changed his way of thinking. Having the ability to rearrange the atomic and subatomic structures of inorganic substances gave him an extraordinary view of the composition of the whole world. Among the syndicates, he was the most indifferent to life.


    The eyes of Yin pity passed over several people in the red light Corps. The eyes that had long been rid of the human vision system looked at several people repeatedly. Among them, the vitality of atohitas was never seen before.


    Death storm has secretly studied the cell composition of super hegemony before. It is a gene state far beyond the limit of human imagination. It is efficient and compact. The cells are rich in power. The scientific arrangement makes krypton people live far longer than Earth people.


    But they still age, and as scientists, the death storm can''t be mistaken.


    But what about this guy in front of you? He looked at atositas again and quickly calculated the vitality of the red light leader. As a result, an astronomical figure appeared. He was afraid that he might make a mistake and calculated it again.


    The result still shocked him. Even if he was a baby, he could live hundreds of millions of years! This is incredible.


    Obviously, the structure is not as scientific as kryptonians, and the distribution mode has not reached the most reasonable effect. Why does this guy have such a long life? I really want to solve him. Take a closer look.


    The indifference in the eyes of the death storm looked at atohitus like a specimen, which was even more uncomfortable.


    The red light leader himself is a violent temper. Anyway, he came to fight and left after fighting. Now the enemy looked at him like a walking pork. He couldn''t bear it. He roared and rushed up with people.


    In addition to the civet taken from the earth, he also brought two men this time.


    Ratchet, only a meat bag like head floating in the air. He lives on a highly developed planet in sector 995. The intelligent life there has eliminated the factors such as disease, poverty and hunger. They have developed their civilization to a level no less than that of krypton.


    The word crime only stays in the category of dictionary and philosophy. After each life is born, it is placed in a small container. They communicate with each other on the Internet and holograms. This is the whole of their life. Any physical contact is considered illegal.


    The 138 year old ratchet has just come of age. He lives in the nutrition cabin 567, cabin D, unit 24. This is his home. He was born here. According to the strict laws of the planet, he should also be here when he died.


    The living habits of dozens of generations have changed their offspring beyond recognition. Their bodies have completely degenerated into several tentacles that can barely perceive the outside world, but their heads are huge, which is convenient to connect to the planetary network.


    The young ratchet was confused about the future. A local concept regarded as a great evil bred in his heart. He wanted to put on protective clothing, go out of his nutrition cabin and see the real world.


    The result is self-evident. He was caught as a negative model, cut off his only tentacles, completely turned into a big head, and sentenced to live alone for 80 years. The long loneliness made him hallucinate that there was no mercy and no hope in the world. Hatred and resentment filled his heart, and the red light ring came as promised.


    Ratchet has extraordinary mind control ability. It is the only person under atohitus who can control his anger.


    In fact, the red light Legion has a large number of people, and there may be too few people who fight freely. As a shoulder, atohitas can only keep those guys whose brains are controlled by hatred on the planet, let them fight with each other, eliminate their anger, and come out to see the world with several people who can accept orders.


    Now the ratchet is like a big sarcoma floating in the air, and his tentacles grow out again. It looks like a big squid in the distance.


    He floats to the left of atositas, and there is a round guy at the right foot of the red light Corps leader.


    That''s zris zox, from sector 3544. His life experience is not good. He was expelled by his people because of his ugly appearance, bullied countless times, and got up countless times. Instead of breaking out suddenly, he was recognized by the red light through long-term accumulation.


    He can be discriminated against by aliens with all kinds of looks. His appearance is really problematic. Hal Jordan once ridiculed zox as a big beach volleyball with hands and feet... Thea recognized this because he didn''t have the classification of trunk and head. He had a big face on a round body with two small hands and two small feet around. This appearance really looked funny.


    A cat, a big floating head and a beach volleyball with hands and feet beside atohitas are the whole lineup of the red light corps to earth III.


    The three "big" generals of the red light are not in the eyes of the death storm at all. The leader of the red light is his goal. The three miscellaneous fish study their bodies after the battle, and then decompose them into atoms.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to others, but the spirit star rushed up first.


    Red lights can be used to show, but they are occupied by anger. They lack this calmness. Instead of using light rings, they should use their own bodies.


    The spirit star has been completely transformed by the red light. This earth domestic cat is now fierce. It will use its claws to vent its uncontrollable anger.


    Atohitas didn''t know that this was the dark hand of the red of all living beings. He once secretly captured several domestic cats on the earth. Unfortunately, no matter how he tortured, he didn''t produce enough emotion, so he had to give up.


    Now the spirit star is his most important partner. He rushed up after him. The remaining ratchets and volleyball brothers also ran over to tear the enemy to pieces.


    "Very enthusiastic, let me see if you have the ability to be enthusiastic." several red lights are not used. Death storm can''t see that they have anything in common with divine power ring.


    The ring of the red light Legion replaces their heart and hides inside their body. There is no abnormality from their appearance.


    In the eyes of the death storm, several people are unlucky aliens who inadvertently pass by.

 Chapter 968

    The spirit star has the smallest body, but its action is the fastest, with a distance of 100 meters. Ignoring the gravity, it is coming in an instant. The blood red claw brings a fishy wind and grabs it on the face of the death storm.


    "Get away, little thing!" the right hand of the death storm gathered a lot of heat energy, and an energy cyclone was thrown straight ahead.


    At the same time, the left claw drew a blood groove on the face of the death storm, which was like a skeleton, but there was little blood, like catching a dead wood.


    "Meow, meow, meow." meow star people muttered to atositas dissatisfied. The red light leader looked like a wild man. In fact, he was very talented. He learned cat language without a teacher during this period.


    He nodded and comforted his pet and right-hand assistant, "is your body very hard? Let me see how hard it is!"


    Atohitas is like a bull, smashing the heat shock wave of the death storm with one punch, castrating and constantly bumping into the enemy, then opening his mouth and spewing out a large amount of burning energy.


    The red light ring replaces the heart, and their anger emotion is mixed with their internal circulation. Their blood can spit out in battle. This is a special attack method belonging to the red light alone. The flame can burn under vacuum and burn out any combustible or non combustible materials, even the energy barrier shaped by other energy rings.


    Unfortunately, this time they encountered a death storm.


    "Eh? Strange ability." the temperature of the red light flame did not exceed the fire storm matrix, and the anger could not affect the death storm that was already half dead.


    The dead man has no emotion. Although he is not completely dead, the blood flame from the red light circulating through his body is not completely angry.


    Apart from the violent impact of atohitas, several ribs were broken in the death storm, which can be said to have caused little damage.


    It was too easy to freely transform the atomic structure and repair itself. In less than two seconds, the death storm returned to normal.


    The ratchet teeth not far away suddenly began to blink quickly. In a trance, the death storm seemed to return to the era when he was still called Martin Stein. At that time, he robbed his colleagues'' fire storm matrix and shot each other in order to monopolize this honor. Distant memories filled his mind for a time, making him forget that he was still on the battlefield.


    Zox jumped over his head and spit out a blood flame thicker than atohitus.


    This time, it finally had an effect. On the one hand, the death storm was stirred by anxiety, on the other hand, it was impacted by a large number of angry emotions. Even if the half of the body was used as a buffer, the other half of the living people was still affected.


    "Kill, kill you, kill all!" he began to roar angrily.


    Atohitus did not say a word, but took a heart blow. Even if he did not use the lamp ring, he also had great power. The body of the death storm was far more than ordinary people. Unfortunately, he had no human organs. A pile of atoms were arranged according to the matrix. Heart? As an energy body, you don''t need those things.


    Instead of killing the enemy, atohitus''s attack provoked the other party to fight back like crazy.


    Flame energy impact, like no money, wantonly splashed on the surface of the moon.


    This guy is not afraid of fire, his recovery ability is amazing, and his resistance to all kinds of abnormal conditions is very high. For a time, the four people at the red light can''t beat him.


    In particular, the death storm suddenly broke up, grabbed zox''s foot, launched its own ability, arranged and constructed the atomic structure, and directly turned zox''s foot into a crystal clear powder. This strange attack method frightened several people.


    Fortunately, zox also has his own ability. His hands and feet can grow indefinitely, but several others don''t have this ability and are tied up for a time.


    Batman sneaked into the watchtower while they were fighting.


    He quickly cracked the defense program of the night owl. Although he didn''t know the little Thomas Wayne at all, Batman analyzed from his experience and thought that the other party didn''t trust these super villains, especially the super bully. The other party must have a back hand to counter in times of crisis.


    It''s a pity that even if he is careful, he will inevitably encounter some key information. The watchtower space base began to sound a rapid roar.


    The death storm, which has slowly gained the upper hand, is shocked. The villains are more powerful. They are ten times more vigilant than heroes. They live in a world where you don''t harm people, people will harm you. As one of the rulers of this evil earth, his sense of crisis is far more than ordinary villains.


    These enemies are not passing by by by chance, but have long been premeditated in order to steal data. Death storm intelligence is good. He quickly analyzed the causes before and after, but he didn''t understand that these aliens wanted to plot something on the earth.


    "Your movement is so slow." senisto floats proudly in the sky and looks at atohitas with disdain in his eyes.


    "Can I help you?" his nostrils looked up as if he were giving something.


    "No need!" atohitas didn''t expect that his first battle would be so difficult. One of four didn''t get the upper hand.


    Finally, he doesn''t keep his hand. The lamp ring is just not used at ordinary times, which doesn''t mean he won''t use it.


    With the sound of "brush", a huge Red Hammer several meters high was displayed.


    The death storm was stunned. This thing is a bit like the manifestation of the divine power ring, but the divine power ring is green and this is red. What is the relationship between the two?


    Before he could figure it out, the ratchet timely launched a spiritual impact and stunned the enemy. The Red Hammer fell with it, directly smashing the death storm into the deep pit of the moon.


    After that, atohitas showed his skillful control skills, changed shooting to grasping, and a huge red hand firmly grasped the death storm and gradually clenched it.


    The body strength of death storm is very high, but compared with ordinary people, his random transformation of molecular structure can only transform the fire storm matrix, which can explain the objects that can be substituted, but it is invalid for the scientific and technological products from countless years later.


    "You... Who are you?" he was a little confused. In his eyes, these people with all kinds of lights suddenly jumped out of a lot.


    There are red, yellow, cyan and blue. Huh? His eyes suddenly saw hundreds of green lights, and he suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    But he didn''t realize that these guys came from another universe until he finally found Hal Jordan.


    One is full of courage, the other is timid and cowardly, with different temperament, but little difference in appearance. Coupled with the same green light, the death storm finally realized his negligence.


    "You come from another world...!" he wanted to call several companions. Although they seemed to be separated, they could at least maintain unity in front of the great enemy.

 Chapter 969

    "Kill him!" seeing that he wanted to call, senisto warned loudly, even though he didn''t know who he could call on the moon.


    Atohitus doesn''t need to remind that he is not a kind person at all. To increase emotional output, he wants to crush the death storm alive.


    Naturally, the other party will not be caught. The body of the death storm begins to produce rapid fission like a nuclear explosion, and the energy level is increasing by somersaults.


    If he can''t fight, he will explode. Such a ferocious enemy startled atohitus, and senisto has no time to install an expert. Although he despises the earth civilization, he can''t stop the nuclear bomb by relying on his body. He quickly set up a layer of light and warning equipment, and the other green lights, yellow lights and red lights have set up energy masks to prepare to resist nuclear explosion.


    Hal tried to dissuade, but as soon as his lips opened, he saw a beam of light flying from a distant position, directly enveloping the death storm.


    What lights, rings and nuclear fission disappeared, and the death storm was separated again. People fainted directly and lay side by side with the body.


    Light has no color, but if you look carefully, you can find that it seems to have color. If you look more, you will find what color is in your mind and what color it is.


    The light swept away the death storm duo and threw a shimmering object to atohitas.


    The Hu interceptor is naturally thea, and the death storm is very helpful to her in atomic construction. In addition, the combat power is not bad. In fact, the earth''s fire storm combat power is also very strong. Unfortunately, the duo is not aggressive and is limited by many conditions. Ten percent of the combat power has not been brought into play in Chengdu for three times.


    The death storm is much stronger. It can be seen only by seeing that he can press the red light and four people fight.


    As for whether this guy is a bad man? There is no doubt that death storm is a bad man. But he is a scientist. Speaking of evil, double faced people are much worse than him. It''s not much worse than the death storm with the young lady''s men. As for the combination with the dead body, there is almost no one in the eyes of ordinary people, but she is the goddess of death. The number of walking bodies under her men can be calculated in megabytes. I really don''t think there is much problem.


    What was thrown to atohitas was a divination artifact. It was said to be an artifact. In fact, it was made by those lichs under her in the underworld. The main material was a leg bone of the little blue man who didn''t know which guardian.


    In the future, atohitas can use part of the little blue man''s living knowledge as an aid in divination, which can be regarded as a reward for his action. Human kindness is human kindness, and the benefits should be given.


    At this time, she was on Mars, directly unconscious by the death storm, and was thrown back to the underworld.


    Thea is trying to cooperate with the noumenon to suppress the world will here. The world will accumulate an inevitability with countless accidents. If left unchecked, this just action will have a high chance of failure in the end.


    She stood quietly in the void, and there was a "person" nearby looking at her attentively.


    It was a tall man, wearing soft armor with a sense of science and technology and a long golden cloak. He looked ordinary and didn''t stand out when thrown into the crowd. The only thing to pay attention to was that he was surrounded by black gas, like practicing some magic skill.


    "You are such a unique life and special existence. Why should you participate in the struggle between ordinary life? That doesn''t accord with your identity." the man has watched for a while. He asked calmly until thea saved the death storm.


    Thea bowed slightly and said, "Dear monitor, our life forms are different and our responsibilities are different. You are responsible for monitoring records and future planning, while I do what I should do."


    The soaring realm makes her take another big step into the origin of the world. She is not afraid of a monitor similar to a program puppet.


    Then she took a hint of induction in her tone. "The purpose of anti surveillance is to destroy and absorb the universe. Your responsibilities do not conflict with my purpose. Even we can cooperate well. After all, anti surveillance is your great enemy."


    The watcher continued to calm down. "The universe has birth and death, which is limited by the rules."


    "Can you watch the universe die, watch yourself disappear, and be indifferent?" thea asked tentatively.


    "I can."


    "When you lie, there is still a trace of reluctance in the deepest part of your heart. You are not ready to face death calmly, and even some resistance. Like a candle in the night, I see this very clearly." thea mercilessly exposed the facts.


    Day after day, year after year, the observation of life and the observation of the universe eventually made some changes that were not set in these monitors.


    They are eager to listen, unwilling to die with the universe, and have a little attachment to their own form of existence.


    Thea struck while the iron was hot. "Since you''re not ready, it means that it''s not your final destiny. This universe shouldn''t perish at this time. Am I right?"


    Get a super step, and the monitor makes excuses for himself. Eh, it makes sense. Can I continue to live?


    Fate can be said in reverse. It depends on how you understand it. When there is a gap in the other party''s mind, it will be broken by an attack.


    "Go back to your monitoring area and continue to observe. The end of the universe has not come yet, and your duty will continue." she said solemnly and holy.


    The watchers thought she was right. They couldn''t just stare at the earth. In case the anti prison appeared later, they would fight. Are you helping, or helping, or helping? Just go!


    Thea was relieved that the monitor who was in the way was fooled away. The monitor''s strength was not bad. She could borrow part of the power of the universe. Now she has an empty realm, but she has no corresponding means to turn it into attack power. It''s really not suitable for them.


    Shook his head and continued to focus on the work in front of him.


    Once she started, she found something unusual. The resistance of the world''s will seemed to be weakened by more than half.


    It was like a tug of war before, but now it''s devastating. She originally planned to suppress it in two days. Now it seems that half a day is enough at most, and she can even change some kernel settings.


    Obviously, the monitor gave her help. The eldest lady didn''t refuse at all. She saved his life with her own dry food. It''s interesting enough if she didn''t ask him for a task reward from the source of the world.


    Will the development of evil lead to justice? She can''t guarantee that such a universe doesn''t conform to the world rules. There must be a universe representing evil in all parallel universes. Thea is ready to turn back some of the evil here and let them return to the state before the super bully came to the earth.


    Although evil, there is justice, which is her change to the will of the world.


    The eldest lady began to speed up the suppression of the world''s will, and Batman made a breakthrough.

 Chapter 970

    The night owl did leave behind the means to counter the overlord. His watchtower would launch a unique electromagnetic pulse and disrupt the external defense facilities of the lonely fortress.


    "What man, a group of mole ants!" looks like Superman, but his face is fierce, and the logo on his chest is not a capital s, but a U. facing the siege of many lamp men, he is not afraid, but his eyes shine fiercely, like a man eating beast.


    "Do you think I didn''t take those small measures to prevent the night owl?" the super bully sneered. With his voice landing, a large group of alien creatures flew out of the lonely fortress. Their characteristics were different. The only thing in common was that they were mechanically transformed into a part of their body and controlled by the super bully.


    Some can spit out acid, some can separate, and some incarnate into shadows to sneak attacks. Even if Deng Xia had been prepared, he was caught off guard by all kinds of abilities.


    "It seems that the old thing failed. I said that the weak earth people are not credible, and everything depends on myself." the death storm still sent a message at the end. The super bully already knew that these guys came from another plane, a plane they coveted for a long time.


    Looking around for a week, Superman automatically found Batman.


    This guy looks ordinary. He seems to be a leader in the circle. He can be the object of Liwei. His nature of bullying the weak and fearing the hard makes Chaoba make a choice he regrets all his life.


    Without saying a word, he took the method of sneak attack, bypassed the oncoming green lights and headed for Batman.


    "What?" the speed was so fast that he didn''t understand what had happened. He saw a yellow light passing through his eyes.


    At the critical moment, the body twisted rapidly, but a blood groove was drawn on the shoulder by the yellow light.


    Looking at Batman again, I found that this guy was wearing a yellow and black combat suit. Only his cloak was still black. The most important thing was that he was wearing a ring on the middle finger of his left hand. The ring emitted a light that made him very uncomfortable, yellow light.


    what is it? Is it the same ring as the green light? Chaoba didn''t care at first. Hal Jordan, the three gods of the earth, was completely a top figure, which made him hold an extreme contempt for the lamp ring for a long time. At this time, he had a question in his heart, and looked around and soon found a problem.


    This is called a dazzling, colorful light, among which there are many yellow lights that make her uncomfortable.


    "Come on, give it to me!" the super bully didn''t dare to go on by himself, so he tried his best to control the mechanical creation and the yellow light.


    Experienced green light can simulate kryptonite wavelength, and experienced yellow light can also simulate stellar wavelength.


    Batman has been wearing this temporary yellow light for a short time, but he can''t stand it. He is familiar with the sun and correctly measure the wavelength of stars. This is still the homework he left for Damian in those years. For him, it''s just a child''s knowledge.


    He has spent a long time studying the super technology item Dengjie from manufacture to use to the final destruction.


    Although he didn''t study much, he was no less familiar with the lamp ring than senesto.


    As for whether he has the ability to exert fear? Ask about the double faced Batman who is afraid to jump out of every corner in the underworld, as well as the villains on Gotham street. They all have a say.


    "You''re finished!" Batman is not afraid to fight. Dakside has beaten him. There''s no pressure on Altman.


    Three yellow darts.


    Super bully didn''t know what these yellow lights would hurt him. He didn''t dare to connect them. He was in a hurry to avoid darts.


    He has been invincible on this earth for too long. He has always been with the wind and water. He forgot to attack. In his subconscious mind, he has no awareness of the need to defend once he is attacked.


    He was the only one who bullied others from above. When did he have the experience of being beaten?


    When I saw Batman rushing up from the corner of my eye, it was several beats slow. I saw a golden fist hitting the door directly.


    "Little earthman, dare you!" the super bully looked ferocious and stretched out a hand to grasp Batman''s fist. He wanted to crush the enemy who dared to offend him from the bones of his hands to his arms to his whole body.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his hand touched Batman''s fist, a sense of powerlessness immediately filled his body. The power to promote the planet seemed to never exist. If he was not well prepared, Batman punched him heavily in the left face.


    Super conditioned reflex turns around and wants to escape. Batman has full flight experience whether using mecha or glider wing. He doesn''t hesitate to take off and chase directly.


    Two people, one is affected by the wavelength of the star, the speed drops greatly, and the other wears a yellow light ring, the speed increases by a large part. The result is self-evident.


    Before escaping from the moon, the super bully was kicked down by Batman from behind and his fists rained down.


    "How could it be? It must be a dream! I''m invincible!" the super bully''s face was full of blood, and he shouted freely, like a mad dog.


    Batman revealed the answer in his puzzled eyes: "you are too superstitious about your strength. You have long forgotten your weakness. You will only rely on strength without a trace of willpower. You are the weakest person on the planet!"


    With a fierce blow, he hit the super bully on the head. At this time, the super bully had been cut into a dog by the star wavelength. His physical quality was not much better than ordinary people. Coupled with the huge psychological gap, he fainted directly.


    "It''s weak, isn''t it?" Batman asked Superman who followed.


    Super Ba takes kryptonite for a long time and has a trace of kryptonite radiation in his body, but Superman can force patience by will.


    I watched Batman chasing the super bully from a distance. I don''t trust my old friend, he also chased him.


    To avoid the question of whether he is weak or not, Superman is very pleased that his path is not wrong. Batman also indirectly acknowledges this. Will is more important than strength.


    If Superman has a little will, Batman may not beat him. Superman is completely defeated by himself.


    "If you don''t give him kryptonite absorption, he has no strength at all. Take him back to earth for detention." the two quickly reached a consensus on the handling of super hegemony. There is no prosecution, no defense, no jury, and life imprisonment takes effect today.


    "What about that thing?" Superman asked, pointing to the lonely fortress still floating in the sky.


    "Pull back to earth," Batman said expressionless.


    "No."


    "No."


    Superman immediately objected, and thea''s voice came into their ears. She also objected.


    Lonely fortress is a krypton black technology. It must not fall into the hands of people on earth, even a third version of the earth.


    The earth belongs to level 3 civilization, less than level 4 civilization, and krypton is less than level 9 civilization. This is not a constant value, but an average value.


    Some of the earth''s inventions exceed the current level of science and technology, as does krypton. The typical representative is this lonely fortress.

 Chapter 971

    Think about Batman, how many years has Luther''s black technology led the earth? Who can count it? Breniak thinks Luther is level nine wisdom.


    In order to make Superman grow healthily and have a solid backing, Superman''s father, Joe Al, provides his son with a lonely fortress. For krypton, this is black technology, and Joe is a great master of krypton''s black technology!


    Old Joe is not dead at all. In the future, he will have a brilliant record of catching troublemakers by relying on science and technology. What a powerful thing. Can brainiac calculate his level of wisdom? I''m afraid Lao Bu is not as good as him.


    According to thea''s estimation, the lonely fortress he left to Superman contains technology at least at the level of level 10 or even level 11 civilization.


    Even if the lonely fortress of earth 3 is weaker, it can crush earth technology without pressure. This thing can not be seen by earth people whose hidden talent is death.


    The two most influential elders of the justice alliance expressed their opposition and their attitude was very firm. Democracy still needs to be talked about. Batman didn''t continue to insist.


    He escorted Superman back, while Superman flew under the lonely fortress, endured the radiation of kryptonite, and threw the fortress integrating countless black technologies into the sun.


    Super bully takes kryptonite as energy, usually takes kryptonite as snacks, and all of them are stored in the fortress. Seeing Superman''s veins sprouting on his forehead, he forced his hands and feet to twitch and pushed the spaceship into the sun, he knew that there must be a lot of kryptonite there.


    Batman expressed regret for the destroyed kryptonite, but he also knew that it was OK to hide a few pieces secretly. If he hoarded dozens of kilograms and hundreds of kilograms, Superman would have to turn his face.


    The battle ended quickly. The lightmen went around the world to help the ground troops who entered later to clear the obstacles. Batman entered the watchtower of the night owl to record each other''s various data.


    At the same time, the ground superheroes also act separately.


    Volunteer to form a team, play freely, and the Zhenglian does not interfere.


    Flash and his scoundrels helped their neighbors deal with Johnny express.


    "The scoundrel can''t help but not kill and don''t hurt women and children." Captain Leng with a frozen gun stressed again before leaving.


    Three teammates, heat wave, mirror master and weather wizard, have expressed their recognition of this provision.


    "You''d better remember this promise," flash said seriously to several people.


    Captain Leng was very relaxed. "Don''t worry, the lady you are contacting hired us. We won''t smash our signboard. Come on, let''s act. As long as we defeat the Speedster, it''s enough for us to be natural and unrestrained for a long time!"


    The rest of the scoundrels are screaming with excitement. They have money and can beat the Speedster! Without the moral burden, this good thing is like a dream.


    Flash looked at them helplessly. He couldn''t comment on whether thea''s hiring rogue gang was correct. He just thought that he would fight side by side with them one day, and his heart filled with a sense of confusion.


    "The other party is cruel and takes pleasure in killing people. He''s not me. You''d better be careful." seeing that the rogue Gang doesn''t seem to take the Speedster as a dish, he kindly reminded them.


    "We are also bad guys, so be careful of yourself." Captain cold looked at flash with complex eyes.


    They soon received the news from Batman and knew that the space assault had been successful, and the watchtower and lonely fortress had been solved. As long as these enemies on the ground were solved, the just and eternal action would be successful.


    Flash ran to the central city by himself, and the rogue gang went directly with the help of the transmission of mirror master.


    Is it running fast or transmitting fast? It turns out that transmitting is fast!


    The scoundrel helped the four people come out of the broken glass in the corner and look at the city that is specious with the central city.


    Maybe their looks were too unique and soon attracted a group of gang members.


    Naturally, a group of unknown people could not defeat the loyal rogue gang. Without weapons and powers, they easily knocked down a bunch of gang members.


    "Money!" the heat wave who was born as an arsonist was very happy. He turned out a lot of money in a seemingly small pocket and happily prepared to count.


    Captain Leng picked up one of them and looked at both sides. He patted the heat wave on his forehead. "We can''t use the money."


    "Why? Hey... Who is this?" heatwave retorted loudly with dissatisfaction, but he was dumbfounded when he saw the pattern on the coin. In the past, Franklin with a fascinated smile on the $100 bill has become a Swertia head rat. The American Independence Memorial on the back is gone. Instead, it is a building similar to a racetrack.


    Then I turned over a few small currencies. There was no Washington or Lincoln. Thea: they recognized Benedict Arnold because of their knowledge.


    At present, the scoundrel gang has no Piper to join. The highest education is captain cold high school. They don''t know any Benedict Arnold or general in the war of independence.


    Although I don''t know, it doesn''t affect my IQ. Taking this thing back to the earth is waste paper. No one accepts this kind of paper money except the blind. Several people are a little disappointed.


    She can only focus on the task. It''s neither expensive nor cheap for thea to hire a few people. She paid a total of $8 million for one person and four people. If they catch Johnny express, they will reward their team with $2 million.


    A few people, like the poor, were so happy that they came to earth three.


    Speedster, speedster! This is the one in their forehead now. Find this guy, knock him down, and then get the money to finish work!


    With the help of the mirror master''s ability, they began to search frequently in the city.


    On the other side, the flash also entered the city, and the two groups of people separately looked for the enemy''s trace.


    "Hehe, it seems that he is looking for me?" instead of avoiding, the enemy chose to take the initiative. This is a very aggressive speeder.


    Johnny Express''s real name is Jonathan Allen. Everyone doesn''t know his real name is syndicate. His girlfriend is an atomic girl who lurks into the earth as a spy. After receiving the alarm from the night owl, he found two groups of people in the central city at the first time.


    As a speedster, he wanted to compete with the flash in another world, but he was vicious. Thinking of his girlfriend''s bad luck, he was ready to attack the weak first. He aimed his first goal at the rogue gang.


    Flying across the familiar street and seeing the faces of several scoundrels, he finally couldn''t help laughing. He knew all the four guys, or their peers on earth 3, four loyal policemen, known as the conscience of the central city, but the four people were brutally killed by him many years ago.


    Originally, there were reservations about the so-called plane enemies of the night owl. Now it is officially confirmed that these guys really come from another plane.

 Chapter 972

    Turning two corners, he rushed out of the dark. When he observed before, he found that master mirror was responsible for the mobility of this small team. As long as he killed this person, the remaining three could not escape his palm.


    Unfortunately, he has almost the same problems as the super bully. He despises the heroes of earth one and thinks highly of himself.


    As a character who has been entangled with the flash for so long, how could captain Leng not be wary of the raids of the Speedster.


    His goggles have a lot of high technology, among which dynamic vision is the most critical one. When there is ultra-high speed response in the area, the goggles will automatically switch to auxiliary mode.


    "Left!" he shouted, pointing the frozen gun at the left road and pulling the trigger.


    The heat wave and weather wizards react equally quickly, regardless of whether there are enemies on the left.


    The weather wizard threw out a whirlwind, followed by a heat wave, wildly spitting fire on both sides.


    Johnny express was blocked by the frozen air. Seeing the whirlwind rushing towards him, he had to go up the wall and continue to attack. Unexpectedly, he collided with the flame of the heat wave.


    With a bang, he flew three or four meters. The flame was burning. He quickly turned around and ran back. He wanted to put out the flame at high speed.


    But since the heat wave discussed the experience of arson with Miss Gotham firefly on the dark night, a lot of combustion supporting agents have been added to the flame, which is hotter than the traditional flame and harder to extinguish.


    Johnny express ran three kilometers to put out the fire completely. His protective suit under his left rib was burned and even hurt some skin, while he was caught by flash.


    Good and evil do not coexist. They simply confirmed each other''s identity and began to race.


    However, after a few steps, flash has a six point chance of winning. The other party is not as fast as himself. After the repeated encouragement of extreme speed and savita, flash''s speed has exceeded Johnny express.


    The reason why he seems to be comparable now is that he is not familiar with the terrain here.


    Barry has experienced those unconventional speeders. Now look at Johnny express, an ordinary speeder, it''s really a little off the table.


    There is only one speeder on earth 3. Johnny Express has no pressure and naturally won''t spend a lot of time training. There may be a gifted speeder, but it''s not him.


    Seeing the two speedsters pull out a long yellow shadow and run farther and farther, the rogue gang are very unhappy. You rob the monster, flash. It''s too ungrateful. It''s two million dollars.


    Without saying a word, master mirror took a few friends to pursue.


    Barry''s speed is a bit worse, and rogues help these people make trouble. Johnny Express''s forehead has begun to sweat. A minute ago, he ignored his face and shouted for help to several companions. Unfortunately, their communication channel has been hacked by Batman, and no one has received the information at all.


    Barry ran faster than him. Naturally, his attack frequency was high. With the help of rogue gangs, Johnny express was almost knocked down several times, but he successfully got out of trouble by his own insidious cunning.


    "Mom!" a little girl was snatched from her mother''s arms by Johnny express and thrown out into the sky.


    Barry had to stop to pick up the child.


    An old man with a gray beard was kicked off by Johnny express. No matter whether he was a bad man or not, the scoundrel helped stick to his bottom line and save the elderly, women and children. They were also busy talking about saving people.


    Due to various interference factors, the speed of both sides was flat again, but Johnny express had a tendency to deal with the five of them alone.


    Flash and the rogue gang are deliberately forcing him to the countryside. Under the compression of the two, his scope of activities is shrinking rapidly.


    Unwilling, he designed a small trap. Johnny express caused a heat wave with a fake action, and the flame hit a building. The flame burned very fast. The smoke from the building rolled until a few ten people were trapped in the building. The flash rushed in to save people. Without Barry''s cooperation, the rogue Gang encountered a great crisis.


    "Damn you!" Johnny express hates these troublemakers. Without them, flash can''t catch him alone.


    The mirror master has rich means of movement and is not a small deception. Once he almost caught him in the mirror world. Johnny express always cherishes his life. He doesn''t dare to enter this different space casually.


    The weapons of cold captain and heat wave also have a certain lethality to him, especially the freezing deceleration is too fatal to him. He aimed at the weather wizard who had strong attack power but moved two beats slower.


    The weather wizard says he is a wizard. In fact, he has nothing to do with traditional wizards. He is just a power who controls the weather. Once he has time to accumulate energy, his attack power is far more than the sum of all the scoundrels. However, in normal combat, the disadvantage of slow means is easy to be found.


    Johnny express took him as the breakthrough point, which can be said to be a very smart decision.


    "Die for me, miscellaneous fish!" he flew past several people. The cold ice and fire were left behind. He leaned in front of his palm and grabbed the weather wizard.


    With a loud crash, the weather wizard was as fragmented as broken glass, which made his excitement subside. Looking at the broken glass in his hands, he knew he had been tricked.


    After all, the rogue Gang is a group of bad guys, or a group of very united bad guys. They make full use of their abilities and the enemy''s character.


    The weather wizard left the team in the previous chase. He created a storm over the city and hid it in the eyes of the wind, which not only disturbed Johnny Express''s sight, but also slowed down.


    At the same time, the mirror image is made by the mirror image master, who runs around with several people, and finally leads the enemy to jump into the trap.


    "Bang" a light shot, a large mass of frozen air wrapped around Johnny Express''s calf.


    No one can run with his legs frozen. Johnny Express''s face changed greatly. He quickly mobilized his divine speed to accelerate the thawing of the frozen parts. At the same time, he bowed his head to the cold captain. "I surrender, I surrender! I''ll tell you a big secret." he tried to buy some time with words. Even if it was only a little time, he could thaw with divine speed.


    Unfortunately, the cold captain had seen through his mind and didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He just kicked hard at the frozen calf.


    The ice smashed to the ground with a crash, along with Johnny Express''s left leg.


    Losing his balance, he fell to the ground wailing.


    Cold captain directly knocked him unconscious, then put on the super power suppression collar and ordered heat wave to carry him.


    "Let''s catch one alive and get the money from the young lady''s Secretary!" kill the enemy easily and happily. The scoundrel is very happy to help several people, and it''s even happier to have money.

 Chapter 973

    In the distance, Barry had just rescued the ordinary people in the building, when he saw that the enemy had been knocked out, and the cold captain was still waving to him, "thank you for your help, flash!" several people directly transmitted them back to the base camp to collect money with the help of the power of master mirror.


    Barry shook his head. He really didn''t comment on the rogue gang. He said it was a bad man. In fact, it wasn''t really bad. He said it was a good man. He stopped thinking about the rogue gang and ran to the other side to support Superman.


    Superman destroyed the lonely fortress and landed in the metropolis here after a short rest. The night owl and the super girl king are having a tryst without telling the super bully.


    The watchtower alarm alerted the owls. They quickly dressed and contacted the syndicates.


    As a villain without any super power, he can stay around the evil villains such as super bully, death storm and Johnny express, and he can do well. The night owl has his own uniqueness.


    When the Super Queen was still at a loss, he suddenly thought that it must be the housekeeper of earth one who was exposed. Then he led the other side to launch a counterattack and made a quick decision and ran out.


    His idea is very simple. First, keep yourself. On this premise, it depends on the situation. Whether to escape or rescue those partners who are wary of each other. Now everything is unknown. He needs intelligence, a lot of intelligence.


    Carrying a super bully and mixing with his women, the night owl also left a lot of dark hands in metropolis, which is just used today.


    Unfortunately, when they were 100 meters away from the secret base, Superman fell from the sky and blocked their way.


    He had never been so passive, but the owl was not flustered. He first looked at the familiar clothes, turned up his mouth and showed a smile, "kryptonians in another world?"


    "Put your hands down and get caught. I promise you will get a fair trial," Superman said while on guard.


    The night owl smiled but didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear it, and the super girl king who ran with him laughed at "fair trial... Trial, justice... I''m dead!"


    "Louise..." looking at his wife''s homotopy in front of him, Superman is a little uncomfortable. He has the same appearance, the same height, fat and thin, and the only difference is temperament.


    Louise is just and kind-hearted. She has the faith of perseverance and exploring the truth. Her tenacity is as precious as a diamond in Superman''s eyes.


    But the Super Queen was evil, debauchery and debauchery. Her eyebrows were full of spring. She was not a good woman anyway.


    Superman has a rare anger. He doesn''t allow anyone to tarnish his wife''s image.


    But he glanced at it with his super vision as usual.


    "Eh? You have children in your stomach..." this suddenly disrupted his plan. Do you want to fight a pregnant woman.


    Originally, he wanted to win them as quickly as possible. As a result, the pregnant woman made him hesitate. He shot at the pregnant woman, which seriously challenged his moral bottom line. For a moment, the hesitation made the two experienced villains see the opportunity.


    But they don''t mean to win Superman together. The relationship is * * at most. They are not even friends. They can take advantage and deal with the enemy together. Now they''d better run for their lives.


    "This should work for you!" the owl threw a smoke bomb, and the black and gray smoke was mixed with a trace of green.


    "Krypton powder!" Superman was shocked, hurried to shut his breath, and quickly stepped back.


    "Fall down!" the Super Queen threw out a noose full of thorns and entangled Superman. And with strength, he jumped behind him.


    Unexpectedly, the owl moves faster. Originally, this is his secret base. He is far more familiar than the queen. He runs into a gate quickly.


    The owl looked back casually. Instead of saying to rescue his companion and * *, he closed the door and walked in indifferently.


    It''s no surprise that Super Queen will make the same choice for her companions. But now she''s facing Superman alone. It''s really not a good choice. Run without saying.


    The Super Queen put away her lasso and prepared to run back and forth, but she underestimated Superman''s willpower and measured Superman with Superman. The result was a major mistake.


    Superman rushed out of the kryptonite smoke. There were a lot of kryptonite powder on his face and skin, but he resisted and sent heat rays to the Super Queen.


    In the face of the same ability as the super bully, the Super Queen didn''t dare to connect, but chose to avoid.


    The toe is light on the ground. She looks like a big black bird. The heat rays are made into two deep grooves on the ground. Unfortunately, it is completely empty. The super girl King flies away into the distance with light posture.


    This Super Queen is very powerful! The enemies who can fly by their own strength generally have no weak ones. Superman thought of thea''s repeated saying that Louise has potential. He finally believed this sentence.


    Kryptonite powder still has some impact on Superman. The speed drops a lot. He can''t hit his stomach and head. Superman can only aim at the enemy''s arms and thighs with heat rays.


    The Super Queen dodges left and right in the air. Superman doesn''t stop. The distance between them is pulling in rapidly.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you!" the Super Queen''s speed is not slow, but she knows she can''t compare with the super bully, so she''s probably not as good as him when dealing with the krypton from another plane.


    Her speed has reached the limit and there is no room to speed up, while the Superman behind her is quickly getting rid of the influence of kryptonite powder. The speed improvement seems to have no end. The Super Queen can only turn back and fight. At this time, the enemy is still affected by kryptonite powder to solve the battle, otherwise she will not be an opponent at all in a while.


    Superman, they feel that the other party is their own peer, and they have psychological advantages in fighting.


    In fact, the reverse is also the same. From the perspective of earth three, Superman and Superman are not the same as Superman. No one thinks they are a false illusion. They all think they are the most real.


    Both sides despise the enemy a little. The difference is who first realizes the problem.


    The Queen''s thorn lasso entangles Superman''s left arm, where krypton dust is the most.


    The Super Queen likes to see the enemy crawling under her feet in pain. Her Lasso is different from Diana''s truth Lasso, which will make the entangled feel hundreds of times and thousands of times of pain.


    Except for the owl, she has never seen the second person who can resist this pain. Unfortunately, she saw the second one today.


    Intense pain diluted kryptonite''s weakening of the body, and Superman''s strength recovered more than half. He dragged the Super Queen in the opposite direction and hit it out at the moment when the other party approached him.


    Queen Chao is a pregnant woman. She can''t fight in her stomach, and some chest parts are not suitable to start. Superman is hesitant to do it. Coupled with the old habit of keeping hands against the enemy, this punch can''t even reach three points in normal times.


    Even so, one punch broke the Super Queen''s shoulder blade, and she cried out, "come and help me!"


    I heard a roar "zansha" followed by a bucket of thick and thin lightning from the high sky to Superman.

 Chapter 974

    The lightning surface is surrounded by countless white lights, carrying a large amount of energy. The speed is faster than the receiving limit of the retina. Out of guard, Superman is concentrated by the front of the lightning.


    With the roar, Zhongchao was directly smashed like a toy. He rolled continuously, plowed a long pit more than 500 meters long and one meter deep on the ground, and knocked down three buildings and countless cars all the way, which stopped him.


    When he suddenly meets a strong enemy, Superman is not afraid but happy. He is a soldier with a full sense of honor. Even if the woman is bad, he doesn''t want to hit a woman, especially a pregnant woman. He really doesn''t know how to start. The new enemy has no scruples.


    He looked at the new man around the Super Queen. He had short chestnut red hair, thick beard and strong figure. He looked like a man with extraordinary bearing.


    The other party was wearing black half body soft armor, a huge lightning mark on his chest and a long cloak behind him.


    "Magic?" Superman moved his body. The huge lightning paralyzed his body, but the huge energy impact also smashed the kryptonite dust that had been staying on his skin, which was equivalent to indirectly helping him. The combat state rose instead of falling, and he recovered to his best state.


    Super girl Wang''s eyes were sharp. She also found this. She couldn''t help scolding an idiot, but she didn''t dare to vent her dissatisfaction with the terrible man around her, and even obediently expressed her respect.


    "This guy in front of you is Lex Luthor here. He is more ferocious than the picture," Batman told Superman on Zhenglian channel.


    He occupied the watchtower of the night owl and was desperately downloading all kinds of data at this time. Naturally, there was the information of Lex Luther. The night owl recorded the information of many villains in the earth three by categories, but only Lex''s records were vague, and the marks were the most dangerous, fatal and unpredictable.


    "In order to distinguish, let''s call him lex. This Lex was originally a member of the syndicate, but later they completely broke up. According to the analysis of the night owl, Lex has the super ability to absorb other people''s powers. According to his analysis, this ability is not born naturally."


    "Lex is very aggressive and manic. It''s hard to predict what means he will use."


    "I see." Superman quickly hung up.


    On the other hand, the Super Queen also told Lex what she knew.


    "Great, kill them and absorb their powers, and my evolution can be strengthened again." Lex was wary and looked at Superman like staring at a piece of fat meat.


    The super girl King scolded the madman secretly, but the madman has incalculable powers and is her life-saving straw now.


    "Help me guard around," Lex said, bringing up a black breath and several lightning flashes between his palms.


    The super girl Wang is happy and stands alone to watch the war.


    Superman dodged lightning by several light changes of direction. As soon as he approached lex, he saw the other party''s mouth open fiercely, and a vaguely visible sound wave hit Superman''s face door.


    Overwhelmed Superman hurried to close his auditory organs, but it was still a step late. Lex''s acoustic attack was too sudden. Superman only felt top heavy for a time, and countless illusions appeared in front of him.


    "You''re finished, krypton! If you absorb your power, super bully will no longer be my opponent!" the super powers killed by Lex can absorb each other''s ability regardless of the rules. This is also the main reason why there were many syndicate members at first, but now there are only a few of them. It''s no problem to play black hands behind them, but too many times, no one can stand it, The most serious thing is that he threatens the position of super hegemony.


    A large amount of corrosive liquid came out of Lex''s palm and grabbed it at Superman''s neck.


    "Hmm?" at the moment of contact, a yellow lightning flashed, and Superman had been taken 100 meters away.


    It was the flash who saved him. He ran around the mainland for half a circle and has been making soy sauce. Now he finally shows his value.


    Lex has a wide range of vision. He has coveted Johnny Express''s ability for a long time. He knows what it is.


    "Divine speed! This ability belongs to me," Lex laughed up.


    "Clark, how are you?" the flash took Superman out of a distance and whispered.


    "It''s a sound wave attack similar to the black canary. Put me down and I should recover." Superman is not so depressed. If the sound wave attack is one, it will hurt ten for people with super hearing.


    I didn''t expect the other party to use this ability by surprise. They were not prepared enough and suffered a big loss directly. Fortunately, kryptonians are good at physical attributes, their recovery is very fast, and their discomfort is rapidly disappearing.


    "Hoo -" seeing lex and the Super Queen in close pursuit, Superman suddenly flew up, turned back to lex and vomited out with a big mouthful of frozen breath. At the same time, the lightning man on the ground also threw a flash of lightning.


    Lex turned sideways to avoid throwing lightning, and then counterattacked the frozen breath with the flame ability I don''t know from who. The two opposing energies consumed each other quickly in the air. The Super Queen can no longer stay and watch the excitement. She can only wave a lasso to attack the flash.


    Flash dealt with two moves, and soon found that he was a pregnant woman. He secretly called bad luck. He was kinder than superman. He fought timidly, and even was suppressed to the disadvantage for a time.


    On the other hand, Superman has the upper hand. He can continuously get supplement from the yellow sun, while Lex can only extract energy from his own cells. The two sides suffer a lot from fighting.


    Lex saw the lightning man''s restraint on the super girl king, realized that this was a good opportunity, forced Superman back with a few moves, and turned to attack the lightning man.


    Superman certainly won''t watch. The war situation has changed from one-on-one to two.


    Lex was extremely insidious, and even didn''t care about his companion''s injury. He repeatedly pushed the super girl king in front of him, forcing the hero to close the move, while he himself took advantage of the momentum to attack.


    He has many attack methods, such as super power, super speed, super endurance, flight, magic, sound wave, vibration, poison, acid, fire, ice, lightning, physical and non physical, as well as some conceptual powers. All kinds of messy abilities come together.


    A power that ignores the enemy and US and can make the lives of the surrounding ten meters bleed makes several people cry out. Barry and he feel that their body under the protective clothing is bleeding outward, and the blood flows down the crotch. It feels like a great aunt. Just because his combat clothing is red, it will not be obvious for a while.


    The Superman body is different from the earth man, and this bleeding is stopped at the genetic level.


    The Super Queen had a tryst with the night owl before. She wore less clothes. The exposed skin rubbed and bled under the action of the power. If she bled so much, she must be the first to die. She shouted hurriedly to let Lex change his ability.

 Chapter 975

    It''s just that Lex doesn''t seem to have a clear mind. The external performance is that he has too many abilities, and he can''t fully master these abilities. Sometimes he uses them properly, but more often he is still in chaos.


    Two of the four heroes kept their hands everywhere. The Super Queen was at the center of the battle circle. One hundred and twenty of her wanted to run. Unfortunately, Lex firmly held the back and used her as a shield.


    The scene was very sticky for a moment. The two heroes repeatedly wanted to let the super queen go from the battle. She was also very willing to escape. Lex didn''t let people go and was in a mess.


    Lex suddenly remembered that he had an ability. His shoulder shook and a dark green ripple spread around.


    A hundred meters around seemed to come to a standstill for a moment.


    All people and all things stop moving, and the physical activities of the observable and unobservable levels stop.


    At this time, we can see the strength of several people. The Super Queen turned slowly with her lips slightly open, as if she wanted to say something.


    Superman still keeps a fist swing, but it''s hundreds of beats slower. Flash is better than him, but he can''t run at high speed. At this time, he runs slowly like the boss in the park doing morning exercises.


    As a power releaser, Lex is not affected at all. His eyes beat back and forth between Superman and flash, as if he was thinking about who to kill first.


    "Inert waves are the skills of the tortoise!" the flash was shocked. Thea studied the skills of the tortoise. Later, the green arrow used inert deceleration grenades to help deal with savita. Savita was killed alive. This deceleration is extremely hegemonic. Unless prepared in advance, it is almost impossible to solve.


    In the strong deceleration, he barely said a word, and then prepared to pull Superman out of the deceleration range first.


    The stronger the ability, the more limitations. Thea''s research results show that even the tortoise himself can use it twice a day at most. More than twice, the cells can''t provide more energy. Even so, once the use times of strong deceleration exceed a certain threshold, the body will fall into a low-speed state until it completely stops, and the life form stops, in other words, it is dead.


    Flash had no time to think about the disadvantages of this move. He took Superman and ran out together. If you are a villain, you must run for your life alone. Whoever you catch is unlucky. The hero doesn''t have this idea. They run out together.


    The fact is similar to what he estimated. Lex killed the three turtles of the earth. He used it once a day. After using it, he felt uncomfortable and his brain thought response would be very slow. After getting this ability, he used it twice. The sequelae is too big. After a long time, he almost forgot that he has this ability.


    This time, he was not affected during the deceleration. With a look of ecstasy, he jumped at Superman.


    Less than 100 meters away, Superman flash ran for a long time, but Lex caught up with Superman in an instant, easily avoided Superman''s fist, and caught Superman with a blue electric light in his palm.


    A golden lasso was like a swimming dragon. He probed down from the air and entangled his fingers when he was half a meter away from Superman. When Lex thought about why the Super Queen wanted to stop him, he found that the lasso was different from the one he knew. Before he thought about it, he felt the strong force of the lasso and threw him out in the opposite direction.


    Unmatched power makes Lex fly hundreds of meters directly. Without his power support, deceleration is impossible.


    Several people have regained their normal mobility. Both flash and Superman have some action ability in strong deceleration, but their consumption is not small. In particular, the other party''s superpowers emerge one after another, which makes them a little tired to deal with.


    Fortunately, reinforcements arrived.


    With a full body armor, a big red cloak and a truth lasso in her hand, Diana, who was extraordinary in martial arts, nodded to them and then looked at the Super Queen.


    Before she asked, Lex flew back faster. "Your abilities are mine!"


    Diana can only join hands with Superman flash. With the participation of female martial god, the war situation finally began to show an overwhelming advantage.


    The gods gave Diana a lot of characteristics, such as deceleration immunity, confusion immunity, mental shock immunity, and the other wind, fire and lightning resistance were frighteningly high.


    Lex''s continuous transformation of several abilities can''t affect Diana. She was cut by the female martial god in her left arm. The bone can be seen deeply, and the blood flow can''t stop at all. On the other side, Superman and lightning can win the super queen again. The complete failure of the evil syndicate is in front of her.


    The night owl hiding in the depths of the ground and Batman in the sky have seen the war here. They feel that the battle has reached the end stage and start their own arrangements to prepare for the post earth three times.


    Thea, who was far away on Mars, finally suppressed the will of the evil world. When she saw Diana coming in, she sighed. This is not the end of the battle, this is the beginning.


    "Bullying them is nothing. You have grown up a lot according to your appearance. You are qualified to fight with me." a wild and uninhibited voice sounded around several people, but no one saw someone there before the words sounded.


    With short blond hair and beautiful face, wearing black skirt and armor and holding a long blood red sword, the young woman looked at them or Diana.


    This unexpected enemy is completely not mentioned in the previous information, whether it is the interrogation of the evil old housekeeper, the investigation of night wing, or batman, who is still copying the data of night owl.


    But they all know this woman''s appearance, not to mention them. I''m afraid they even know the South Pacific natives of earth one. Isn''t this miss thea?! It''s just that her temperament is a little different, colder and more indifferent, as if she doesn''t have anything that can be called human nature, just like a soul stirring sword.


    "You finally appeared." Diana had expected it. From her heart, she looked forward to the war for a long time. Before, the other party was so hidden that she didn''t find it at all. Now that his deeds are revealed, there is only one thing left, that is, fighting.


    "You''re going to invite me? You''ve made such rapid progress. Is it my peer who helped you?" hercynia sat obliquely on a stone with a long blood red sword lying across her knees. Lex seemed to want to talk and waved carelessly. "Go and play. You can''t deal with this woman."


    Lex is like a mouse who meets a cat and bows, then turns around and runs. The queen is a little confused and flies.


    "You go too and leave it to me," Diana whispered to Superman flash.


    "Let me help you." Superman really didn''t want to fight any pregnant women again and asked for help. Unfortunately, Diana knew heicia''s strength and refused him.

 Chapter 976

    Diana made an expression that we had many stories, but I couldn''t tell them in detail. "This is my enemy."


    Superman was so helpless that he could only drag his little partner lightning to continue chasing super girl King lex. In the communication channel, Luthor on the earth already knew about his peers. He was very curious. He queried their coordinates and was moving closer to them. Three against two, the odds of winning were great.


    "You''re not my opponent. Aren''t you going to call a helper?" hercynia ignored several people and looked at Diana playfully.


    "Although my peer and you are not my opponent, can you at least support a few moves?" she said gently, but her tone was frightening.


    "That power doesn''t belong to you." if Diana pointed out, she listened to thea analyze each other many times. At this time, she was not afraid, and even looked down in her tone.


    "It''s you who don''t understand the power level. Our power belongs to ourselves, and who does your power belong to? Once you exceed a certain limit, do you lose control? Are you still you at that time?"


    "Nonsense, mole ant, I''ll cut off your head and make that guy suffer for a lifetime!" hercynia seemed to be said of the pain and lost her calm, like a volcano that can erupt at any time.


    Without seeing what she did, she saw the blood red long sword suddenly cross the space distance, carrying unparalleled great power, and split it head-on at Diana.


    "When -" a roar, Diana quickly took down her shield and blocked the sword.


    She was a little nervous and hesitant, but she chose hard connection. She had her own pride and persistence.


    Although the enemy''s power seemed to be overwhelming, as if she could cut open the planet with a wave of her hand, and the sword potential contained countless hatred and monstrous sins, Diana still gritted her teeth and took it down. And pushed the opponent out hundreds of meters in the opposite direction.


    Yes! If this is the other side''s highest level, Diana doesn''t think she will lose.


    The swords and shields intersected, and the air waves pushed flat on both sides. Fortunately, Superman flash deliberately led the enemy out of the city. There was a wilderness nearby. Except for a piece of flying sand and stones, they did not cause any casualties.


    Diana put the shield in her left hand and the long sword in her right hand, put on the most standard fighting posture, lowered her center of gravity, and stared at her opponent without blinking. Time seems to go back to the past. Everything seems to go back to the day when she just left Paradise Island. At that time, she was young and full of fantasies about the outside world. Now she is mature and calm, and has the courage to face all her enemies.


    "Good momentum, you are a respectable opponent." hercynia is like a beautiful girl with a noble tutor. A back somersault falls to the ground. She slowly comes forward, her steps are not slow, and every step seems to have been measured. With her walking, there is a great blessing to her in the world.


    Heaven and earth, universe, time, space, all describable and indescribable concepts seemed to begin to fit with her. With each step of hercynia, the degree of fit increased by one point.


    Diana had a feeling that she was going to fight the whole universe.


    She was very nervous, very nervous. This kind of pressure from the collapse of heaven and earth could not be brought to her by Ares on the day of destruction, but there was also excitement. She was a soldier from beginning to end. She had never changed. Magic was not suitable for her after all. Looking for her own way in battle was what she had been pursuing.


    Diana also concentrated all her strength, courage and divine power, blessed herself with a sword and shield in hand, ready to deal with the next earth shaking attack of the enemy.


    Her promotion caused the corners of heicia''s mouth to tilt up until a burst of laughter, a smile, and a tone of contempt, "ridiculous persistence, ridiculous courage, can you resist this day, this world!"


    "I can!" the female martial god also mentioned the highest momentum. She firmly believed that justice could defeat evil.


    "Ignorance." hercynia moved as fast as thunder, and walked at random from a distance of 100 meters. She appeared in front of Diana. The long sword was as light as duckweed, but the sword was as heavy as mountains. An irresistible force cut through the air and cut Diana from the side.


    Knowing the strength comparison between the two, Diana, as a veteran soldier, didn''t make a hard connection this time. She escaped the cross cut and hit back at heicia with a backhand sword.


    "Broken copper and iron." ignoring the sharp edge of the fire sword, heithea vacated one hand to grasp the blade.


    Diana changed her moves quickly. She twisted her waist and left arm in the air, and the heavy shield hit heicia''s face.


    The other party only stepped back half a step, but her fingers still caught the fire sword. Diana only felt a strong pull, and what greeted her was the sharp edge of the blood red holy sword.


    She immediately abandoned her sword, stepped on the ridge of the holy sword with her left foot, pressed down the other party''s sword edge, took out the lightning spear, and stabbed her right hand with all her strength at the door of heicia''s face.


    Heithea''s move failed, and the spear came in front of her. The power of lightning had the power to restrain both the celestial eclipse and the current human body. She could only continue to retreat and leave the attack range of lightning spear.


    Diana took advantage of the situation and picked the tip of her foot, and the fire sword returned to her hand again.


    The whole process was full of ups and downs, and hercynia had strength, but the response was insufficient. On the contrary, Diana sublimated the battle to an artistic level.


    Neither side took advantage, but the momentum of black cloud had been affected.


    The truth is the same. We work hard and then decline. Fighting is not only about energy, magic and divine power. Mutual confidence and faith are also important components.


    After beating the other party''s spirit, Diana has a stronger confidence in herself. She no longer defends passively. She is as agile as a cheetah. She continues to use her most familiar sword and shield combination. She is full of magic power and has an extraordinary momentum.


    Heithea didn''t expect that the enemy would attack when he knew he was weak. He had lost his first hand and could only parry after counting moves in a row.


    However, unlike the eldest lady who fished for three days and dried the net for two days, this blackened thea didn''t have so many abilities. She couldn''t understand any magic and technology. Before she got the eclipse as the host, she didn''t even understand the composition of the world. The world was like a thick fog. In order to stand out in the evil world, she had to practice martial arts hard.


    After getting the sky eclipse, in order to resist his erosion of her will, she can only continue to practice hard. I don''t know how much her willpower has been honed. It doesn''t matter whether she works against the sky eclipse tube or not, but her martial arts are really very skilled.


    With only three moves, she stopped the decline, and began to give full play to her advantages of high realm, strong strength and fast speed, and began to counterattack. Diana was tired of coping and hid whenever she could. Some attacks could not be avoided, so she used a shield to block them.

 Chapter 978

    Thea thought the smile was beautiful and charming, but in the eyes of Melania, she thought it was laughing at her.


    "Mole ants."


    "The weak!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    A shivering dark energy gushed from the deepest part of hercynia''s soul, and bursts of violence acted on the planet and the universe.


    It is the supreme power that does not belong to the world. Although it is insignificant for the supreme power, both magic and divine power should bow their heads in front of it. There are great differences in quality and quantity.


    At first, it was just wisps, and then it was like opening the gate to release water. It was out of control.


    Helcia''s elegance and composure all disappeared, and instead she was fierce. At first, there was still a struggle in her eyes, but she soon succumbed to the tide of evil thoughts.


    Diana panted and watched the enemy''s appearance change greatly, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She was very tired, her body was overdrawn, and her divine power was almost dry. The most courageous state began to subside rapidly after taking heicia''s earth shaking sword, but she was not afraid. She was not fighting alone.


    Blackened thea is changing to an eclipse. She holds a sword in one hand and points it at Diana. Her body is still that body, but her soul has changed greatly. The holy sword didn''t agree with him, but that resistance was weak in front of the eclipse.


    "I will take your life." the voice subject is still a female voice, but there is another voice, another language.


    The voice is very light and thin. If you don''t listen carefully, you will be ignored. But once you listen carefully, it is rich in demagogic magic. The more you can''t hear clearly, the more you can''t help listening carefully.


    The language of celestial eclipse is unheard of. It is the most primitive language in the world.


    In the Old Testament, genesis records that people in the world initially spoke one language. They tried to build a high tower to heaven, the tower of Babel.


    In order to stop the human plan, God asked human beings to speak different languages. The construction work failed because it was unable to communicate.


    This story has imaginary elements, but some of them are true. At least thea, who thinks about creation every day, thinks it''s normal.


    It''s normal to speak the same language in the first few lives.


    It''s understandable that the old people of God hurry up to develop their lives and make a set of language for them to speed up communication and progress.


    Thea estimated that if she did it herself, she would make words, hunt, make clothes, build a house and go through the whole church.


    The faster your world develops, the better it develops, the greater your benefits. For those who have the highest interests, she wants to enter the interstellar era immediately. How can she be reluctant to give up language.


    Now the language spoken by the eclipse is the oldest. The language taught by God is simple and thick. Every syllable contains supreme truth. This is a language that ghosts don''t speak. Thea hid in the distance and secretly wrote down a few words, ready to think about it later.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to hear another word, but that she should end up.


    Diana deals with the normal black thea. She comes to fight the half black thea half sky eclipse. The ghost finally ends up dealing with the full sky eclipse. This is the result of her discussion with the ghost just now.


    After all, it''s a little inappropriate to come all the way without fighting a fight. What''s more, she has to show her strength and let dakside watch secretly have some scruples. The oral agreement is always not safe.


    Anti prison colludes with the celestial eclipse. She estimates that anti prison is mostly watching the battle here in the antimatter universe at this time. If he cooperates with the celestial eclipse at the critical moment, two to two will be very troublesome. If dakside does not appear or gets mixed up with the enemy, the situation is even more dangerous.


    Afraid of death, she would never allow herself to be in danger, so the eldest lady volunteered to play the second stage and leave the critical third stage to the ghost boss.


    Even if dakside turned against the water, coupled with the anti prison, the sky eclipse. One for three, the ghost boss must be able to resist for a while At this time, she can take people on the run, at least that''s what she planned.


    Helcia''s laughter was strange and ugly. It seemed that she was crying and laughing. Seeing Diana''s weakness, it seemed as if she had given up resistance. She raised her hand as a sword.


    This sword is not inferior to the previous blow to destroy the planet, but more casual. It''s like patting a fly. It''s easy, simple and natural.


    The blade of the sword brought a surging black hurricane, which covered the sky and the sun and rolled towards Diana.


    Thea walked out of the dark and used magic and divine power to bang a little low. In order to frighten the enemies in the dark, she used the technique of five-dimensional people to forcibly modify the reality.


    Gently wave your right hand, sending out waves of invisible waves between your palms. The black tornado suddenly stopped when it was 100 meters away from Diana. In the blink of an eye, the waving tornado turned into a fountain of more than 10 meters, and the water was still a little warm.


    Thea''s modification ability is limited and the timeliness is short. She took advantage of her opponent''s stunned time to forcibly seize the control of the tornado.


    For Diana, this is a little difficult to understand. The female warrior God still stays in the stage of pursuing her own ability and deeply excavating her own ability. Unlike thea, she has opened a corner of creation, and it is not difficult for her to borrow part of the power of the universe.


    The eclipse can borrow, of course she can.


    In less than half a second, the fountain disappeared and the black tornado returned to its original state, but she turned the attack direction 180 degrees and frantically turned to the celestial eclipse.


    "Good means!" at this time, Hei thea''s consciousness was less and less, and her dark blue skin was covered with her left face, which was ugly from a distance.


    The vision of the eclipse is far beyond the five dimensions. In his eyes, these means are good. The modifications are temporary. Let alone thea, he is not afraid even if the troublemakers jump out now.


    Lucifer and Michael pursue eternity, their own eternity and the world eternity. Ghosts and eclipses do not need to pursue, but they also represent eternity.


    Simply changing the creation in a space, they can do it, but it''s meaningless.


    The eclipse felt disdainful. I don''t know that thea didn''t perform for him. The dark watching dakside was really startled. There was no magic or divine power response. It was even completely different from the father yougakhan who scared himself to pee his pants. This was another way of power he didn''t understand.


    This new power confirms thea''s conjecture from a higher level.


    Not to mention that dakside was very depressed to see them fighting. Thea had mobilized all her understanding of her realm, dressed like a butterfly, and attacked the eclipse with various complex five-dimensional means.


    She is not proficient in using the ability to modify reality, but with the memory of the five-dimensional princess, she can simulate most of the five-dimensional abilities with divine power.


    She didn''t change her armor or the dress of the goddess of death. She was very casual, but her means made the eclipse miserable.

 Chapter 982

    She looked around. The rest of thea were ordinary people. She didn''t think it was difficult to create the world, and she didn''t realize the hardships.


    But hesia can see a lot of things. It''s really simple here. Even if she tries too hard, the world will collapse, so she can only lead a small part of her personal mental force into it, not her body.


    The world is too small. The eclipse didn''t notice this kind of thing like dust.


    "The eclipse will eventually be sealed, but now you are so entangled. When you seal, you will go in together." thea said. She asked so many peers to come here, but it''s not a tea party.


    "Oh, what''s the opinion of the goddess of death?" black thea still doesn''t like talking to her. She is jealous, but she is more self-esteem. She doesn''t want to accept thea''s help, but she doesn''t want to give up a glimmer of hope.


    As if she had seen through her thoughts, thea said straight to the point, "I can''t save your life, or in other words, your life form has changed since the time when the eclipse was held as the host. At least in my opinion, this process is irreversible."


    Seeing that she looked angry, thea interrupted her, "don''t interrupt. Listen to me. Our time is very short."


    "Give up those unrealistic thoughts. You''ve actually been dead for a long time. What I can help you do is cut your soul. If the eclipse wants your body, you give it to him. Only in this way can you get rid of him completely."


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence, and black thea bit her lips and couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Did my ending really stop here? It''s a pity that my efforts......" hercynia murmured to herself.


    None of the others paid attention to her. This guy is a little hypocritical. The seven people you killed haven''t said a word. What can you complain about.


    "Where will I go in the end?"


    Thea had the most say in this. She shrugged her shoulders. "It''s up to you. If you want to go to heaven, I can introduce you. If you want to go to hell, or you can be reborn. If you don''t go anywhere, you can stay in my underworld or stay in my small world."


    "Hum, then I''d better reincarnate." what to stay in the underworld and in the small world, black thea didn''t think about it at all. As expected, she chose to reincarnate and start over. In fact, thea didn''t want her to hang around in front of her all the time. There were reasons why they were born incompatible.


    It''s more psychological discomfort. Research in modern psychology shows that for individuals who are very similar to themselves, thea felt a big hole in her death field as soon as she flew out for two seconds. After holding on for less than a second, she was completely broken into pieces. Black clouds and freezing rain all disappeared, and the light of the sun returned to the world, followed by huge evil Qi.


    "The movement is very fast." three seconds has opened a distance of thousands of meters. She returned to Diana and crossed two mysterious symbols with her fingers. Heicia''s soul and her holy sword were thrown into the underworld.


    There is no special treatment or punishment. In fact, she grows up with the holy sword. In the next life, her starting point will naturally be higher than many people.

 Chapter 984

    The antimatter universe, in the other direction of the multiverse, is the end of all matter.


    This is the universe under the control of anti surveillance and the end of all positive matter. It is impossible to prove who created this universe. Its existence is longer than the oldest record.


    There are intelligent beings here. They regard anti prison as the only God in their world, worship and worship day after day, and give all they have, just for he can leave a glimmer of vitality to the universe.


    Today, in the eyes of countless pilgrims, with a huge roar, a strange visitor flew out of the orange channel. He cut through the space and entered the antimatter universe without shielding.


    The visitor, sitting in Mobius'' chair with wise and sympathetic eyes, is thea''s old colleague, Mitron, the God of knowledge.


    He flew to a huge golden tower full of scientific and technological appearance, with a grim expression. He looked at the anti supervision of the material world through the tower and fell silent, as if preparing words.


    "Hello, Mobius," he said to the anti prison.


    Anti prison now barely got rid of the state of frequent death. His tall body was covered with a layer of thick armor. The armor was made in the core area of the antimatter world, but the armor not only didn''t provide him much protection, but exposed his weakness.


    "I remember I warned you, mitteron, don''t call me that and don''t mention that name in front of me." the anti prison voice was very hoarse.


    "Do you want me to call you an anti watcher?" mitteron asked fearlessly, sitting in his chair.


    "I hope you don''t disturb me!" the anti prison left hand lit up a fierce light, and an energy beam wrapped with the smell of Destruction Madness hit mitteron.


    The violent energy hit the chair of Mobius, which was made to seek knowledge when the anti monitor was still called Mobius.


    The energy was surging and manic, but mitteron saw a strong weakness from it. He waved away the smoke.


    "You should know that as long as I''m still sitting in this chair, your antimatter won''t hurt me."


    The anti prison was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his expression. He just said dully, "I know that I spent countless times longer in that chair than you."


    "Yes, that''s right. You abandoned the chair and wanted to destroy the universe. We won''t discuss the chair today. I''m here to advise you."


    "The reality is so fragile that it can''t withstand your destruction. Stop temporarily and don''t enter the real world." mitteron is carrying out a not clever persuasion work.


    "Even if you sit in this chair, you are still ignorant. For hundreds of millions of years, you have not made any progress. You are not aware of the operation law of the universe."


    Anyone who is pointed at his nose and scolded for being stupid will get angry. Mitteron is a little upset. He is kind-hearted. How dare you say that to me? His voice is twice higher. "Don''t enter the real world. There is a trap for you by the goddess of death. Don''t you see it?"


    "If you stop here, we can cooperate. I''m willing to help investigate the conspiracy behind all this. I''ll use all my strength to change your past and make everything return to the past and the original. Please believe me." at the end, mitteron was a little excited, but he really wanted to help.


    "Poor bastard, your knowledge comes from this chair, and you don''t have that power." the anti prison was unmoved.


    He put on his cloak a little tired, like a soldier about to enter the battlefield.


    "Stop!" mitteron stopped him. "If you enter reality, do you know who is waiting for you? Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Dakside? Or the goddess of death, or the heavenly Father you serve? Hum." the anti prison words surprised mitteron. He felt a little worried about the conversation for the first time. He realized that the conversation was out of his control and thought the problem simple. I''m afraid there is a deeper game behind it.


    "They all want me to enter. Can you stop these will? Get out of here."


    "Boom! -" there was a loud noise, and there was no attack from the anti prison. There was an energy emerging from the Mobius chair. Mitteron left the chair for the first time in hundreds of millions of years. His flesh and blood fell to the ground, and his consciousness soon stagnated.


    I only vaguely saw that the anti prison stopped a small step in front of him, and intermittently several words "fate, cycle" came into my ears. Then the anti prison stopped looking at him, a poor bastard, and led the army to the material world without stopping.


    ......


    This is a desert planet in the three evil universes of the earth. Thea has no influence on the battle between ghosts and eclipses, but the battle sites of anti prison and dakside can be selected.


    After the ghost enters the battle, she leaves a channel at the cosmic level. As long as she enters the universe, she will appear on this planet.


    The battlefields on both sides have already been arranged, so we wait for the two players to enter.


    Dakside coveted each other''s anti life equation.


    The purpose of anti prison is more pure. He wants to be reborn and get rid of his inherent destiny of constantly destroying the universe. Fate is very firm to him, and he needs to break the boundaries of reality.


    To this end, we must kill a new God, a new God who can touch the origin of all things. Dakside with Omega effect is his only goal. The contradiction between the two sides is irreconcilable. Only the fall of one side can end all this.


    Thea added fuel to the flames. With the tacit consent of the heavenly Father, many archangels and great demons had their own thoughts, which finally confirmed the war.


    As the heroes who contributed to this war, the two multiverse giants who are about to fight a death battle also acquiesced in the battlefield she chose.


    Desert planets are more convenient for killing each other. The army of tianqixing entered the universe from the only channel a minute ago. Dakside didn''t show up until the anti prison entered the universe and entered the battlefield. His men didn''t find any conspiracy in it. He opened his mother box and came to the universe.


    The wild wolf led all the celestial army to fight against the elite troops of the antimatter universe. As soon as the two sides contacted, they were killed everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    Anti prison and dakside didn''t fight. They were looking at each other and waiting for the goddess of death and ghost. They left the universe. The eldest lady didn''t go. They didn''t dare to fight recklessly.


    "What is that? It''s no less evil than the eclipse, and it seems to be two energies?" Diana has barely touched the top of the new God. She vaguely sensed that the will of the world was cheering, because two evil roots came to the universe.

 Chapter 985

    Thea began to pretend to be confused. "One is daxid, but the other is very vague, much like the anti surveillance who fled on the dark night before. His eyes have been staring here."


    "What are we going to do?" Superman asked, too far away for super vision to look across several galaxies.


    Of course, thea can''t say that we can just watch the play with the bench and coke popcorn. She pondered a little, "their battlefield is not on earth. It''s a good thing. This level of battle can''t be divided in a moment and a half. In my estimation, daxid''s victory is very big."


    "Dakside is also our enemy. What will happen to the universe if he wins?" asked the flash.


    This time, thea really thought carefully, "even if he can win, his divine power will cost more than half. In fact, there is an essential difference between our new God and anti prison. Even the most objective estimation, dakside will be seriously damaged and can''t recover in a short time."


    In fact, what she said in her heart is that dakside won''t go back to seclusion after getting the anti life equation? Conquer the world at any time. Sharpen the knife without mistaking firewood. Uncle Da must understand such a simple road. He doesn''t care about this time.


    The people were looking at each other. They fought against the prison with the belief of sacrifice. Finally, they found that the big boss was pulled away by others. It was another big boss. They were a little silly in the face of this complex situation. Batman, who had made a hundred preparatory plans, didn''t even estimate this situation.


    Now, the anti watchers who want to be destroyed by themselves and others are asked to stand aside by the eager daxedra. Under this inexplicable expansion, what do they do?


    Batman doesn''t like things beyond his control. The other party is too far away to see or touch. He can only focus on the moment. He points to the ghost eclipse fighting on the screen and asks, "what''s the origin of these two people and where is your former colleague?"


    Thea told the story of the same person from the beginning. The heroes heard a sigh, but they were not too surprised. Here, Superman''s same person and lightning man''s same person are all bad, and another thea''s is not too surprised.


    Young girls eager for power opened a relic and were possessed by demons. This rotten Street story is filled with countless film, television, animation and game works. It is really not new. Several people accepted it very quickly.


    Except that the devil seems to be a little big, everyone else thinks it''s understandable.


    Only Batman''s brain circuit is different from others. He fumbles his chin. "Part of the creator''s emotion? Can you say it in more detail?"


    Thea smiled bitterly. "It has nothing to do with our current environment. Your desire for knowledge has broken through a certain limit, Bruce. It''s very bad. You''re far from your heart."


    "Really?" Batman looked down and didn''t find any questions, but he did look for answers too much recently. The secret of the new God, the secret of the lamp ring and the secret of N metal have too many things to study, and many studies lack basic intelligence. These intelligence are too far away from his world, so many studies have not made progress.


    "I''ll help the ghost, and you clean up separately. This operation is officially over." thea said and joined the battle between the ghost and the eclipse.


    If you don''t fight quickly, dakside and the anti prison have been trying to kill each other with their eyes, but no one did it. Thea soon understood their concerns and could only end up again, quickly seal the eclipse, and then go back to the original universe to watch them live.


    The eclipse is not as good as the ghost. With thea, it is not an opponent.


    The ghost said that thea could be his host, indicating that part of the power between the two can be connected.


    At this time, both the ghost and the eclipse were five meters tall. In order to cooperate with the battle, thea also enlarged her body and broke up the shadow impact of the eclipse with a long sword in the night sky.


    "Cooperate with me, goddess of death." the ghost said, the palm was green, which contained a trace of supreme power. When she had nothing to do, she thought about the stranger silver coin and the Judas contract. She immediately felt the purity beyond words.


    Since the ghost wanted to fight against the line, she certainly wouldn''t refuse. Thea put away her long sword, jumped behind the ghost, patted her shoulder, and made a transition part of her death power.


    The spiral black gas of death was wrapped around the periphery of the green light column, which directly penetrated the shield of the celestial eclipse like a high-speed rotating drill bit, and pierced a big hole in his abdomen without stopping.


    The power of death and the spirit of God''s vengeance cooperated well for the first time. Thea estimated that if she were the host of the ghost, the two powers would combine and multiply, and few of the world could beat her... Even if the giant beast was summoned by the Death Cult team again, could she and the spirit rush up to pick up a finger?


    However, others belong to others after all. It''s too low to be the host again in her realm.


    The celestial eclipse has transformed heicia''s body into a pure energy body, and no blood has flowed. However, the power of revenge and death at the wound still give him a headache.


    "It''s really powerful, but goddess of death, do you dare to look into my eyes? Your peer is still struggling in my body! Come and help her..." the voice of the celestial eclipse was very light, like muttering.


    Thea hid behind the ghost without saying a word. She had to be so mentally disabled to look into each other''s eyes. The fool also knew that it must be a big move. As for the trapped soul of Hei thea, she could only ask for more blessings.


    She did not spit out a mouthful of old blood. The only power of God hit the ghost. Both sides are from the same department. The ghost is naturally not afraid of this thing. She received it very calmly and even sucked away some of it, which makes the eclipse feel bad.


    The ghost fought hard in front with his fist. Thea attacked from a distance behind and was determined not to go to the front line. Under their rapid attack, the counterattack of the eclipse became weaker and weaker. He was not a ghost opponent, and thea was even more invincible.


    After a lot of trouble, he finally eliminated the new body of celestial eclipse.


    The eclipse turned into a crystal clear, like a black diamond with countless secrets.


    As for thea''s plan to seal her predecessor again, the ghost said he had no opinion. If you want to seal it, he will certainly be able to jump out at that time, which is the difference between a hundred years and a hundred and fifty years.


    The battle of earth three ended when she sealed the small stone of the dark heart into a big stone.


    This big stone can''t be brought back to the earth yet. After thinking about it, I''d better stay in this universe.


    I found a direction casually, found a planet whose environment was very poor and could not give birth to life in 10000 years, and buried it deeply.

 Chapter 986

    The army of earth one entered the world and searched the three good of the earth under the banner similar to the liberation of the people.


    Unlike the development of Mars, the materials here are ready-made. Just open the warehouse and move away directly.


    For a time, a large number of materials, energy and scientific and technological materials were transported back to the earth, and the military and government were very beautiful. However, politicians did not blindly plunder. They appropriately sent elite troops to help the current government stabilize the situation. Generally speaking, they did a lot of good things.


    Super bully, Super Queen, divine power ring captured, night owl, death storm, sea overlord missing, lex and Johnny express died. This justice is eternal and completely successful. At first, the goal of eliminating anti prison was not achieved, but someone was willing to help, and no one objected.


    At the moment when thea left Earth three, dakside and the anti surveillance shot at the same time.


    Dakside''s divine power blessing has reached the extreme. In addition to being stuck on the wall of origin, the crazy yougakhan represents the apex of the new God. The heavenly father can''t do it, and thea is not as good as him. At least now, dakside has this self-confidence.


    If the anti monitor is at its peak, it is no difficulty to play dakside. After all, he absorbs all the energy of the whole universe, and there is no upper limit. Their new gods can only integrate the source, not a few, and finally consider the suitability.


    As an analogy, anti prison is the world of immortal Xia, and their new God is the world of martial arts. At most, it is a world of high martial arts. Their Kung Fu is not at the same level.


    If the anti prison is in its heyday, uncle DA can be killed in two moves. Unfortunately, his state is very poor, even very poor.


    However, he is not here to give away his head. The anti life equation is in hand. The power to destroy everything allows him to fight hard. Only by killing dakside and taking advantage of the violent turbulence in the material world can he break free from the shackles of fate.


    It happened that dakside did not easily leave the sky and did not easily fight. Now, by chance, driven by several parties, the anti prison finally stood in front of dakside and killed the evil tyrant, so that he could get rid of the identity of anti prison and become a "person" again, rather than a program that only knows destruction.


    There are two thick energy pipes on the anti monitor armor extending from the inside of the body. They are connected with the anti life equation. They can certainly be used freely in normal state. However, after being killed by the Black Death emperor, the anti monitor''s body has a large number of necrotic parts. The energy pipe is to bypass many necrotic parts and directly connect the energy to the wrist.


    The power to destroy everything gathered in his hands. When he mastered this power again, he was more confident to defeat dakside.


    The evil king himself holds the five gods of darkness, evil, power, tyranny and killing, and naturally feels the oppression of the other party above the new God.


    But he was not afraid, but a little excited. After living for hundreds of millions of years, he saw the weakness of the other party at a glance. If he can''t fight again, don''t mix up.


    "Hiss! Hiss! -" two soft sounds. Omega rays are the first to attack. If they don''t, they will be the strongest attack.


    Two scarlet rays like blood hit the anti prison armor. As a strong player at the level of multi universe, even Omega rays can''t do anything to him. But the armor broke and exposed the stiff muscles on his shoulders, which was like a dead man. Dakside was overjoyed. He no longer tried. With a loud roar, he hit the stars with a punch.


    The anti prison''s right hand opened, and the anti life force gathered rapidly. Facing dakside, it was a purple energy beam with a diameter of more than three meters.


    Dakside is really not good at avoiding. Maybe he doesn''t like avoiding because of his character. Maybe his agility attribute is low. Anyway, thea has played with him several times and hasn''t seen him avoid attacks. He didn''t do any turning, side stepping, jumping and rolling.


    The eldest lady is extremely suspicious that there is no dodge attribute in this guy''s attribute list!


    Facing the anti prison energy beam, he didn''t look at it. His left hand stretched out and chose hard connection. At the same time, his right hand was like a huge mountain and slammed out.


    His tactics are very simple. He trades injury for injury. The other party has only one blood skin left. He will win anyway.


    Thea looked at the outside world and found that their battle had no technical content. You shot me and I punched you to see who fell first.


    Judging from the existing level, dakside is highly likely to win, but it does not rule out that there is some means to turn defeat into victory at the critical moment. After all, he now holds the anti life equation, which represents the ultimate power of the universe, and it is no accident to do anything.


    Sure enough, after five minutes of fighting, the anti prison armor had been broken in many places, and one eye of dakside was also hurt, and the blood flowed down his cheek. At the same time, his left hand was burnt, and the antimatter energy was not so easy to connect.


    The majestic mountain like body was being eroded by antimatter, but he was suppressed by divine power. At this time, dakside looked at the anti prison and showed a trace of cruelty in the corners of his mouth, like watching a beast rushing into a hunting net.


    In the world surrounded by wolves, even bad guys are not easy to mix. He doesn''t dare to hurt himself too much. Once he is seriously injured, if the heavenly Father and thea unite to attack tianqixing, he will really have no resistance at that time.


    Dakside secretly gave an order to the wasteland wolf, and commander tianqixing quickly opened the sonic boom channel.


    The black figure quickly ran out of the passage, or rowed out. The visitor rowed a pair of sleds and wore black armor. He was the new God, the black runner.


    The sledge was very fast and brought out a snow-white fog. He was ordered to take the life of the anti prison.


    The black runner did not directly attack the anti prison, and antimatter energy is not what he can resist.


    Cruised around the periphery of the battlefield for two weeks, looking for a chance to do it yourself.


    Dakside suddenly found the flaw of the anti prison. An Omega ray hit the anti prison face, appeared on the other party''s back, clenched his hands and smashed it out with all his strength.


    When the two sides were close, dakside found that the other party had been muttering to himself. He only vaguely heard a few words, misunderstanding, guilt, shame, failure, stupidity, etc. the language was not subtle, but very simple, including a strong induction.


    What''s this? What''s this guy doing? Dakside suddenly had a very uncomfortable hunch. It seemed that he underestimated the anti life equation and the anti monitor.


    Knowing that he was in poor condition, he came to the war. He must rely on it. In front of him was a final kill that had been planned for a long time.


    Dakside hurried back and saw the dark runner controlled by himself. His eyes were full of chaos and violence.


    The speed of the black sledge was 20% faster out of thin air, the angle was slightly deflected, and it rushed straight at dakside.

 Chapter 987

    The sudden backwater of the black runner made many onlookers take a breath in unison. They didn''t care about dakside, but just wanted to deal with this situation.


    Thea, who watched from the outside, also saw this scene. She has nothing to do with herself. Anyone can win. If possible, it''s better for dakside to win.


    He has a profound anti prison background and is 100% consistent with the anti life equation. Although he wants to abolish his martial arts and separate the equation, it''s ok if he doesn''t leave. What if he doesn''t leave? As the former God of knowledge, he has destroyed many universes. Such a cruel and ruthless enemy is overcast by himself. It''s hard for him to think about it all the time.


    But she won''t help. The two sides are too far away. Uncle DA can only rely on himself.


    In a hurry, the evil king was still calm, and the black runner was controlled by the enemy, which was beyond his expectation.


    He had planned for the throne of death for tens of thousands of years, but it was a pity that it was all destroyed by thea. He died before the plan began.


    If there''s anything else he plans to gain, it''s the guy rowing the sledge. This guy claims to be the God of death. In fact, that''s not the case at all. Dakside can sling him. The great Warlock of the wasteland wolf can take him without damage if he is a little prepared. After all, after living for so many years, everyone has some deceleration means more or less.


    If the black runner is the God of death, the God of death is too weak. With doubt, dakside prepared for tens of thousands of years. It was not until thea entered the underground that he knew that he had been fooled by the nonsense of the black runner. This guy was by no means the God of death.


    Although the black runner has all kinds of problems, dakside has hung him up and studied him for thousands of years, which is also positive for his ability.


    This guy is very fast and can cause instant damage to the target. It''s not difficult to deal with him. Just put up a defense shield, no matter what kind of divine power defense shield. But on the other hand, if you are not prepared, it is really powerful.


    When he knew he was going to fight against prison, he was ready to take out the black runner as the back hand. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by the other party.


    Bewitched by the anti life equation, not to mention the black runner, even his Apocalypse demons defected. Only the second uncle wasteland wolf had his own will, but he insisted very hard.


    The situation is very unfavorable. Not only the anti prison army, but also his own Apocalypse devil has aimed his weapons at his former boss.


    Retreat or continue fighting?


    According to the past habit, you can retreat at this time, leaving the wasteland wolf. Whether he can survive or not is not under consideration.


    However, there is a subtle change today. Dakside''s greed for the anti life equation has suppressed everything. In particular, he is very eager to get the equation at any cost.


    Thea can use the power of death to cover the laws of the whole world. Of course, dakside can also. For a time, the towering evil suppresses all rules, and the violent atmosphere floats in all corners of the universe. The hot, dry and restless emotions emerge in the hearts of all intelligent life. Every life feels the shivering from the depths of the soul, just like sitting on the top of an impending volcano.


    Stimulated by the great evil, the wasteland wolf finally got rid of the influence of the anti life equation. When he saw the apocalyptic demons flying towards him, he subconsciously wanted to run, but he immediately thought that his big nephew was not far away and turned his head tremblingly.


    No, the boss doesn''t mean to withdraw at all. It''s very untimely.


    But he really didn''t have the courage to run. He could only help dakside clean up the miscellaneous soldiers with a big axe.


    "Black runner?" split a blood path. At this time, he found that the pseudo God of death in the same camp had become an enemy.


    "Stop him and help me buy time!" dakside, who used to be so anxious that he had to say two more words. At the same time, he didn''t stop. He could smash the giant fist of the planet and hit the anti prison continuously.


    The armor forged by the anti prison in the deepest part of the antimatter world has been completely broken, but he doesn''t care. Dakside didn''t run to his heart. He didn''t place all his hopes on the black runner. He is also fighting back.


    Two multiverse giants are fighting to the death, and the heart of the wilderness wolf is about to jump out, because he has too many opponents.


    It''s so overwhelming and dense that you can''t see the edge at all. So many enemies need to be stopped by him, including the mysterious black runners.


    "Fool!"


    "Waste!"


    Thea, who was watching from the outside, and dakside in the center of the battlefield scolded at the same time. The black runner used the shadow of the apocalypse and the anti prison army to bypass the wasteland wolf from the gap.


    His speed is fast. The wasteland wolf can fill the surrounding space with his hatred and slow down his speed, but the black runner ignored him at all, raised his speed to the extreme, and hit daxid straight.


    A sneer flashed across the anti prison face. As the former God of knowledge, he understood the attack methods of black runners, and his hands firmly grasped dakside like pliers to prevent him from breaking free.


    Between the lightning and flint, dakside only had time to deflect his body a little and was hit by the black runner.


    The thin figure bumped into the giant man. It was like a high-speed car hitting the mountain. However, the car was unscathed this time, but the mountain was about to fall down.


    Dakside is not an eclipse. Without God as a super backer, that is, death attacks can still cause damage to him and even take his life.


    The black runner''s sledge left a huge wound under his rib. The black death began to erode his body wildly. Dakside tried his best to suppress the injury, but it didn''t work well. His face was pale, as if his life was coming to an end.


    The anti prison burst out laughing and his voice was hoarse as if he were sawing wood, but he was very happy. In a trance, he seemed to have seen that he had become a "man" again. Freedom had never been so close to him. He didn''t care about the shock of the multi universe caused by killing dakside.


    Play a good hand like this, ducside, this pig! Thea cursed. She wanted to return to earth III. unfortunately, before dakside exploded, the evil cosmic will got his help and recovered its old appearance again, even better. The world will remembered the experience of being suppressed by her and was resisting her entry at this time.


    He glanced back at the outside world and seemed to want to see the expressions of the crowd. However, in order to prevent accidents, he looked at dakside again.


    The God position of the evil king is very suitable for him. He is separated from the anti prison position and the anti life equation. Of course, he is not ready to be a mortal. The God position of dakside is tailor-made for him, and he is not ready to give up one of them.

 Chapter 988

    Huh? The anti supervisor lowered his head and stretched out his hand to absorb his source. He could capture the source and build it into a chair of Mobius. He was not unfamiliar with this energy, even familiar with it.


    He identified the five sources in dakside''s body and thought about the absorption order secretly. His remaining light suddenly saw a dagger under dakside''s rib. The dagger was golden all over, and it seemed that time was passing.


    Whose dagger? He himself, dakside, the wild wolf and the black runner, no one around here uses a dagger, so who stabbed dakside.


    In an instant, he realized the problem, which was stabbed by dakside himself. He was delaying the death on the wound.


    Anti prison wake up late, half a beat, half a beat. Dakside swept away his weakness, jumped up and punched the anti monitor in the chest. Then his left hand also inserted into his chest and tore the anti monitor in half.


    Thea, who saw this scene, felt only a toothache. She knew that the dagger was an artifact made by the Egyptian god department when she took revenge on dakside, and then she gave it to Batman.


    According to Batman, he stabbed the dagger into dakside. It is said that the effectiveness should have been used up. Unexpectedly, he has stayed until now and restored some functions of the dagger.


    On the one hand, suppress the injury, on the other hand, set a trap to induce the anti prison to jump into the trap.


    Although dakside is a facial paralysis, I didn''t expect such a good performance in acting!


    The anti prison hasn''t stopped breathing, but he has lost his ability to move. After the Black Death emperor, he was beaten to death again, but this time there was no white light to save him.


    The anti monitor completely lost body control, the anti life equation automatically stopped turning far, there was no bewitchment and control, and the black runner and the apocalyptic demons regained their senses.


    Realizing that she had caused great trouble, the black runner turned and ran without saying a word. The speed was so fast that the onlookers saw only a virtual shadow and then disappeared completely. Thea was a little sorry. She still wanted to attract each other.


    I didn''t expect him to run so fast.


    Black runners have the ability to run, but not the apocalyptic soldiers. All the apocalyptic demons looked at their boss with anxiety.


    Dakside would have killed all these guys according to his old temper, and he was still the bloodiest and cruelest. But now he knows from his family that he really has no strength.


    The injury caused by the black runner is not complicated. The quality and quantity are far worse than that of thea. It won''t be too troublesome to remove it in time. After all, the black runner has been hung up by him for thousands of years.


    However, in order to induce anti prison, dakside suppressed the injury in a more intense way. At this time, the power of time of the Egyptian god system mixed the death of Osiris and the death of the black runner. Such a new God, the old God and the hodgepodge of injury of time are enough for him to drink a pot.


    In addition, the anti life equation is not a piece of paper or an artifact equipment. If it does not take the initiative to separate, it will not fall out after ten anti prison deaths. It must be extracted from the depths of his soul.


    The level of the other party is higher than that of the new God, which requires a little time.


    Bad guys also have enemies. Not only good people want to beat him, but also other bad guys have an eye on him now. The evil king has got such a super weapon in full view of the public. It is certain that he has been jealous of the ultimate power of the universe. At least the eyes of the big demons in hell have always been on him.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Time is tight and the task is heavy. Dakside carries the torn body of the anti prison and asks the wasteland wolf to retreat quickly!


    The battle was completely over, and thea withdrew her sight. She doesn''t care about the anti life equation at all. Let the bad guys fight. Even if the heavenly father wants to end, she won''t stop it. Unfortunately, the heavenly Father has been watching and doesn''t have the courage to fight.


    The government took over the follow-up after the people returned to the earth. They held a meeting to study several prisoners.


    Super bully is easy to solve. There is no kryptonite to supplement energy. He is not as good as an ordinary person in the yellow sun. The cowardly Hal Jordan has no threat, but the super girl king makes all the heroes scratch their heads.


    This super villain pregnant woman makes several people a little overwhelmed. How to deal with it? Where is it appropriate to keep her?


    "According to my observation, the child in her belly is also a power, and... And it should be Lex''s child." thea thought about it and told the truth.


    There was a burst of boos from all the people. The super girl king was really sneaky. She was the official girlfriend of super bully. As a result, she usually had a private meeting with the night owl and had a lex child in her stomach.


    Everyone despised this mess. When a bunch of people were concerned about the gossip, only Batman realized the key problem.


    "Does this child have powers?"


    "Yes, it''s Lex''s ability to absorb powers for himself. Moreover, this child''s ability belongs to nature and has reached the stage of harmony at the genetic level, which is different from Lex''s artificial creation."


    Several people watched Batman show interest and dissuaded him one after another. Finally, all the prisoners were sent to Tianyan will be imprisoned. As for the Super Queen and her children, they are regarded as the highest defense level.


    Although the birth of the child is a piece of white paper, Zhenglian hopes to introduce the concept of justice into the child''s growth stage, no one can guarantee that if he still has the evil smell of the world, even thea can''t guarantee that it''s always right to be imprisoned first.


    Everyone went home. Diana wanted to deal with the silver swan with the green arrow and Mr. excellence. Thea felt she had nothing to do, so she went to hell.


    "Go, we''ll never see each other again," she said to hercynia''s soul.


    The other party waved to her and followed the staff to reincarnate. She would start a new life, but it had nothing to do with the name thea Quinn at that time.


    Johnny Express''s soul was pulled into the speed force space. This guy''s ability was average, and the eldest lady didn''t bother to cut his beard.


    Lex went straight to hell. I don''t know how many selling agreements he signed before he died. He was dragged away by hell without even leaving the program.


    Without too much rest in the underworld, she mobilized a large force to kill the antimatter universe.


    She copied each other''s house while others lay dead. She is such a magnanimous person!


    Dakside is setting up a powerful energy absorption device to absorb the anti life equation. At first, she was shocked to see her mobilize a large army to start. Later, she found that she had gone to the antimatter universe.


    As for anti prison, he was beaten to a drop of blood again. It was useless to oppose at this time.


    The sonic boom channel opened and the army from the hell came to the antimatter universe.


    "In addition to a needle and a thread, all other valuable things are taken away!" the goddess of death waved her hand and her men began to search one after another.

 Chapter 989

    The anti prison left some troops to defend in the old nest. Unfortunately, under the tide of hundreds of lichs, tens of thousands of death knights and countless undead soldiers, they didn''t hold on for a round.


    The assassin Kanto, the siren and the new death storm were sent out.


    Death storm has a fanatical infatuation with death. It''s almost useless for thea to solicit. She only reports her name as the goddess of death, and the other party will worship her. Don''t mention how easy it is.


    Thea didn''t go to battle in person like robbing Hades treasure house before. Instead, she was very gracious in the middle town and ordered her hands to rob everywhere.


    Her wealth deity was also blessed to these great Lich death knights. They all have good appreciation and discrimination. No matter what purpose it is, they take it away as long as it is valuable.


    After a short time, Kanto had a harvest. He dragged a charred man to thea. "Your Majesty, I found an old acquaintance."


    Thea looked down. Who is this? He is unkempt and his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. This guy is burnt.


    After looking at it carefully, I noticed that "is this mitteron? I really didn''t recognize it without a chair."


    At least she was an acquaintance. When thea first ascended to God, mitteron pulled her to the heavenly Father camp and built a magic net later. The two sides had some friendship.


    She seemed to burn like a black man. In fact, she was not seriously injured. She didn''t dare to use the white light ring in the antimatter universe. Several healing spells were thrown out, and mitteron slowly woke up.


    Seeing thea for the first time, he sighed and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart now.


    "Thank you for your treatment." he soon calmed down and saluted very seriously.


    Thea didn''t put on airs either. "Old friend, why are you in the antimatter universe? Is it the order of the heavenly father?"


    Mitteron told the cause and effect again, and did not hide it at all. Finally, he asked, "Your Majesty, the goddess of death, why did you contribute to this battle? Don''t you know how much impact it will have on the reality of the multiverse?"


    Thea was silent and said, "God of knowledge, do you really want to know the reason?"


    Mitteron said that even if you kill me afterwards, I have to listen.


    "From the perspective of new gods and mortals, this battle is unnecessary, but if you look at it from a more grand perspective outside the whole multiverse, you will find that this is the necessary process for the universe to upgrade to a higher stage."


    "You should know about the dark multiverse. If you don''t raise the existing universe to a higher stage before the two meet, the destruction of the existing universe will be immeasurable once they begin to merge."


    Thea''s core meaning is to make things as soon as possible and don''t delay.


    With a set of fallacies, he sent away the dizzy mitteron, and the death storm brought good news.


    Anti surveillance tower, which is more than 30 meters high, is the top scientific and technological creation used by anti surveillance to monitor the multi universe.


    The technology contained in it fascinated the death storm, and thea looked carefully.


    This tower is equivalent to the earth''s supercomputer. It is only countless times advanced. Its algorithm may have reached the apex of science and technology. The key is that it is easy to operate and anyone can use it.


    Immediately ordered to move back to the underworld!


    The underground government also needs to be in line with the times. Double faced people are still working on paper when trying cases. What a low force.


    Move back the top facilities and upgrade to digital office immediately!


    There are many good things in the antimatter universe. Many of them are the essence left after the cosmic explosion. Although they can''t name them, they are extremely hard.


    It is strong, resilient and has high magic resistance. Thea found several pieces of high-quality metal and took it back to Diana. Her shield was broken before, and now it''s just a new one.


    There are many materials, in fact, there are many talents.


    For example, the weapons masters who had participated in the yellow lantern army before and were later unaccounted for came from the antimatter universe and belonged to the thunder team. They were all excellent and made weapons for the anti prison forces.


    They do not belong to the normal meaning of life. They are a little similar to demons. The underworld can survive.


    Now the hell is half threatening and half luring these skilled craftsmen away.


    All the people involved in the operation were very happy when they plundered in other people''s homes. She didn''t care whether these big lichs would have their own pockets. The big head was on her side. A group of people sang and walked under the leadership of her boss. The atmosphere was harmonious and friendly.


    The anti surveillance personnel can''t come back. It''s useless to leave these things. It''s just a relief for the underground brothers and sisters.


    That''s what the eldest lady thought. She went back to the underground to carry out digital construction, and she went back to the earth to rest.


    The female martial god was very tired today. She didn''t have much spirit. In addition, the Silver Swan Group hid very hidden. They walked around the star city twice and didn''t find any trace of each other. She also went home directly.


    The two goddesses didn''t play any indescribable games. They were tired after a day of fighting. They talked about the story of the Super Queen among the three men for a while. Later, they talked about the role of the first earth female green lantern in promoting feminism.


    Thea dealt with it. They soon turned off the lights and went to bed.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, she suddenly issued a mental warning. Someone approached her at a high speed. Thea immediately cut off the connection between the room and the real world. Who was going to attack herself? It''s too short of eyes!


    Diana reacted a little slower than her, but she quickly sat up and looked warily into the distance.


    The visitor was still far away. She felt the mental characteristics of the other party, and asked thea not quite sure, "is it a speedster? Does it look like Barry?"


    Diana didn''t understand. Thea also wondered. It was Barry the flash. The other party was sweating and ran from the central city to England. It was a long distance. What can''t be said during the day?


    "Let''s change our clothes and have a look." Barry is the first good man in Zhenglian. Maybe many of his principles can''t be recognized, but we can''t deny that no one can match his kindness.


    They had just changed their clothes, and Barry had run in front of them, but the other party didn''t stop, but continued to speed up.


    Thea looked carefully. Barry was in a strange state. How happy to chat when he ran at such a high speed.


    "We''re also in a super high-speed state." seeing that the other party doesn''t stop, she turned to Diana and said that as a death reserve, she can jump out of the timeline, but Diana can''t. It''s very difficult for the new God to get in and out of the timeline.


    "Barry, what are you looking for us?" seeing that the flash is going to reach out and pull them into the super-high-speed movement, thea waved her hand and refused. It''s a heavy burden for each person to enter the super-high-speed. Look at Barry''s face sweating, so don''t give him any trouble.


    "Hoo Hoo -" Barry was very tired, but he felt relaxed when he saw that he could communicate normally.


    "A group of people in the central city hijacked the experimental nuclear fission instrument of Tianyan society. Fission has begun. I have no time to stop it. I have tried all methods. There is no time!" Barry took off his mask and was full of pain. He deeply hated his powerlessness.


    The explosion has occurred. In the real world, a nuclear bomb shrouding the central city may explode in just a second.


    Flash has no other way.


    He can only use his super speed to break the game, take his little partner to do high-speed sports, and try the shock wave of Cisco and the freezing of Caitlin. In the end, it didn''t help. Instead, he took them to do high-speed sports, which consumed a lot of physical strength.

 Chapter 990

    The nuclear fission of the central city has now been completed, and a large amount of heat energy begins to accumulate. The explosion is in front of us. Barry, who is helpless, continues to run at a high speed while thinking about ways.


    Unable to find a solution, he had to cross the sea to Britain to find two goddesses. This was his last resort. It really couldn''t work. He had to go through time to save everything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." thea must not die. Don''t mention Barry''s plea. Even if no one comes to her, she can''t be indifferent to the nuclear bomb explosion.


    The distance is a little far, and the time is very tense. At this time, it is too late to blink past. In fact, the time stop in magic and Barry''s super-high-speed running do not have a complete dead time, but only lengthen that second in reality.


    Thea cast her eyes on the far central city. The nuclear fission has been completely completed and a lot of heat energy is ready to go. If no one stops it, the explosion will occur in the blink of an eye.


    For the central city, which is second only to Star City, Gotham and metropolis, for the more than one million citizens, and to prevent her mother from bearing the bad name of being detonated with a nuclear bomb at home, she really did her best.


    Maintain their own ultra-high speed movement, and ultra long-range mobilize divine power. A large number of divine power are simulated by five-dimensional techniques to forcibly suppress the energy of nuclear explosion, and then modify the reality.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. Thea needs to modify this energy body that is increasing at any time while maintaining the high speed.


    Long distance, short time, and changing energy have caused great obstacles to her.


    Barry looked at her nervously. It felt like a minute before thea changed the nuclear explosion again.


    "My ability can hold down for about ten seconds, let''s hurry." wiped the sweat on her forehead, and she could do this fine work.


    "Is the real time ten seconds?" Barry still asked. Thea didn''t have time to explain and took him and Diana to the central city.


    This is a freight center. There are many acquaintances on site, including Cisco, Caitlin, Barry''s old father-in-law Joe West, several armed robbers and a large container. However, because thea''s own time was prolonged, several people and even the world did not move.


    Black Amanda learned the modern enterprise system very well and did a good job in cleaning up, rectifying, classifying and marking. They were afraid that the robbers would not find anything and that others would not know which department they came from. They drew a big sky eye sign on the container. Except that there was no nuclear bomb inside the container, they did all the work they should or should not do.


    Maybe Amanda felt that those who offended me would be punished even if they were far away. She was so arrogant that she didn''t prepare any preventive measures.


    concealment? No, Super power guardian? Does not exist. The only guards are from the Zhongcheng police station


    At that time, Bain needed a physicist to blow up Gotham. Thea''s eyes were simple and rough. As long as she pressed the switch, she could blow the whole city to powder.


    Transporting such dangerous devices around the world! Tianyan will have an inescapable responsibility. As for the robbers, they are crazy. They not only want to blow themselves up, but also take the city for burial.


    The experimental nuclear fission instrument that originally emits high heat has completely disappeared and replaced by an elephant slide that looks very childlike.


    "Er..." Barry didn''t know what to look like when he saw the nuclear bomb that almost killed him.


    "Don''t care about the details, its essence hasn''t changed, and the time is still very tight." thea certainly wants to be serious, but the ability of the five-dimensional people is so funny that she can''t help it.


    "Let''s come, you''re tired." she refused Barry''s help. She quickly looked for an unmanned asteroid. Then she opened the portal. Diana picked up the elephant slide and threw it in.


    At the moment when the transmission was turned off, an earth shaking explosion was heard across the street.


    A super disaster that can be written in history books has been eliminated, but few people can rest.


    This is to detonate a nuclear bomb in the United States. They not only say that it has been detonated, but this problem is too serious.


    Batman, who doesn''t sleep all day, has just finished his daily activities of beating criminals. He arrived as soon as he heard the news.


    Superman was also called out of bed by them. None of the remaining people were left. They all went to the central city for an on-site meeting.


    Flash is too physically exhausted. Thea is tired of forcibly modifying the reality in order to suppress the exploded nuclear bomb. It all depends on Diana.


    A lot of people were surprised. This is a central city. You can tell the location of the city by its name. It is located in Missouri. It can be said to be a very central position. If a nuclear bomb is detonated here, the city will be razed to the ground, several surrounding cities will be exposed to radiation images, and the national economy will fall back. A simple explosion will affect many areas in all aspects, It was fun then.


    The interrogation result is even more ironic. Batman hasn''t asked much yet. The other party is like a hero, pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    These guys are not from Allahu Akbar. They are public welfare organizations... The theme of the organization is anti nuclear energy and advocating the protection of the earth''s environment.


    neuropathy! This is the first reaction in the minds of most superheroes.


    "There are too many weapons in the hands of people on earth. Is it normal for a public welfare organization to get so many weapons?" the sea king, who has never liked to express his opinions, rarely said a word. He has always been very dissatisfied with so many weapons in the hands of human beings.


    The sea king pointed to several robbers and asked the heroes, "if the robbers have no weapons, how can they suppress the police and detonate the nuclear bomb?"


    "You mean no guns?" thea asked.


    The sea king nodded and said that was what he meant.


    A bunch of heroes are silent. It''s good to ban guns. It must be good. At least it''s a good thing for superheroes. Why do superheroes seem to have super powers now, because ordinary heroes are shot dead without much experience!


    Over time, superheroes have been monopolized by superpowers. Even ordinary people like Batman have a much higher starting point than those street heroes. Countless scientific and technological equipment are piled up, and the assassin alliance has strict training, which street heroes do not have.


    A cavity of blood, want to be a hero, want to get rid of violence and settle down. When they took to the streets with masks and rubber sticks, their fate was doomed. 99% of them were killed in the streets.

 Chapter 991

    The topic of banning guns is a commonplace, which involves huge interests. The American National Rifle Association is only a target on the table, and there are many forces behind the scenes.


    A lot of people can be involved under the continuous relationship. No one else said that Miss thea and Bruce Wayne were very casual.


    With so many weapons companies under thea''s name, it''s not a fake.


    Where did Batman get so many high-tech equipment? He just modified it. Who developed the original? In fact, he is also the leading fire merchant in the United States.


    The two weapons tycoons looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s not so easy to ban guns. They don''t care about money. If they close the weapons factory today, ten new companies will emerge tomorrow. After all, there are many practitioners. It''s impossible to rush the weapons designers and staff to the wharf to carry sacks. Once they do that, it''s not far from chaos in the world.


    However, everyone is interested in this proposal. Although Superman thinks it should give human freedom, it doesn''t seem appropriate to be too free.


    Thea winked at Batman. He was the right person to do this offending thing.


    Batman didn''t live up to his trust and stubbornly rejected the proposal. The sea king shrugged. You are free. Even if the land blows up my house, it won''t be affected.


    Banning guns is unrealistic, but weapons of mass destruction can be checked.


    Nowadays, citizens are too smart and knowledgeable. Kane, the super hacker in Star City who has been yelling for revenge against the Quinn family, has made many high-power bombs. The green arrow has been caught several times because of a mouse repellent and played around by an explosive device.


    Many villains who fight against superheroes have the talent of bomb specialization. Clowns are the most outstanding talents. Regardless of whether they learn in school or self-study, the power of bombs can not be ignored.


    Folk scientific research teams are too bold to study anything.


    The nuclear explosion is a typical example. The culprit is Batman... His research laboratory.


    A few stunned researchers had a whim. They didn''t know what data to calculate. They needed a nuclear fission experimental device. After typing several reports, they were ready to lend a device from Tianyan.


    Tianyan club and Zhenglian cooperated well several times, and had the face of the eldest lady and Batman. The person in charge released it without much deliberation, which triggered today''s crisis.


    The military and civilian fish and water situation sounded very touching. In fact, the bosses of both sides didn''t know about it, and the people under them did it in a muddle.


    Thea even suspected that the other party might think it was Zhenglian who wanted to borrow it. Otherwise, she would not send a truck with two drivers hanging containers to transport such dangerous devices.


    Thea stayed and was working with people to study it slowly. She rushed back to the White House. Her mother must know about it.


    Facts proved that she was right. Black Amanda was urgently called to the White House in a helicopter in the middle of the night. When she knew the whole story, her black face was white with fear.


    It was not her order, nor was it Steve Trevor, nor was it the order of Lyra, the daughter-in-law of the black brother. After tracing all the way, it was found that it was the lending agreement signed by the head of a sub base.


    "Don''t we have an early warning mechanism? Some highly dangerous equipment can be accessed by anyone? Where is our classified confidentiality system? Is it implemented in strict accordance with the regulations? This is the central city. Will it be the White House and the Pentagon next time?"


    Moira was furious and threw several questions in a row. She has been dissatisfied that Tianyan will be out of her control. Now she not only has to beat, but also has to mix sand.


    If thea hadn''t been strong enough, she would have become the first president to detonate a nuclear bomb at home. Once detonated, it''s not enough for the government to resign, and there''s nothing incredible to investigate criminal responsibility.


    If the nuclear bomb is detonated, millions of citizens will be killed. Such a big pot must be carried by someone. She, the president and Ryan, the Secretary of defense, have to go to prison together. Moira was really angry.


    Is there anything more absurd than falling asleep and the nuclear bomb explodes?


    Amanda was spitting on her face, but she was helpless.


    The intelligence organization is not monolithic, and the internal factions are entangled with each other. In order to show their control, military leaders pull one faction and fight another. Amanda and Steve were tossed back and forth in different ways, which naturally gave birth to many neutral factions.


    This time, the leader of the sub base was a neutral faction. The other party was kind enough to flatter her. As a result, let alone flatter, he almost knocked the horses out.


    "Strictly investigate the person responsible for the incident, and I''ll listen to the follow-up report tomorrow." waving her hand, Moira drove Amanda away.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to be the president." Moira put down her signature pen and complained bitterly. Thea rubbed her shoulder with a dogleg.


    Although my mother said she didn''t want to, she was still very proud. Today, any president could become a disaster, not Roosevelt in Washington!


    Once the explosion occurs, all the existing political means can not solve the problem, because it is too serious.


    Thea mentioned the prohibition of guns. Moira''s attitude is not optimistic. Anyone with a little intelligence can see that a major crux of social security is the proliferation of guns, but everyone doesn''t want to touch this minefield.


    "Be careful first, but the suggestions you mentioned on the investigation of hazard sources and classified management of hazardous materials can be tried out." the president''s thinking was very sensitive, and she immediately realized that she could get more rights in this matter.


    The next day, thea followed her to the Pentagon.


    The vice president and Secretary Ryan had known the topic in advance, but the remaining generals were at a loss. What did the president do at the Pentagon?


    When the incident had just begun, they blew up! Nuclear explosion, an unknown public welfare and environmental protection organization with two or three big cats and kittens almost detonated a nuclear bomb in China!


    This news is very terrible. Moira can send gems automatically in case of life-threatening. These generals don''t have this benefit. Their eyes are straight.


    "It''s too much. It''s a crime. These... Guys of Tianyan society!" an old general gnashed his teeth. He initially wanted to call them bastards. Fortunately, considering many factors, he finally changed to "guys".


    However, there were many people who were more angry than him. No one wanted to sleep at home or in the junior family. Then there was a roar and there was nothing. Death is really efficient and painless, but they don''t want to die! Not at all.


    This time it''s central city. Where''s next? No one can guarantee whether it will be their permanent city.

 Chapter 992

    Nuclear bombs are prohibited. There is no doubt that this thing is not fireworks. You can buy and put it at will.


    Even those who clean toilets in the Pentagon agree that their job is hard won and the nuclear bomb must be banned. But if the hidden dangers are checked nationwide, everyone from the minister to the toilet administrator knows it''s hard to do.


    To what extent, will they find a lot of other things in the name of this? Everyone has their own ghosts, and they have no enthusiasm for discussion.


    But when the president throws out this problem, they must also take it. It''s impossible to say that they blow up casually. We''re not afraid of death.


    In the end, general Ryan decided to conduct a thorough national investigation.


    Moira will certainly not miss this opportunity. The military is the hardest hit area. They have the most weapons and are the most dangerous. However, the problems of corruption, dereliction of duty, espionage and concealment are also prominent.


    Previous presidents were like rubber stamps to the Pentagon. They elected someone within the military, nominated the president and approved it by Congress. This matter is over. In fact, it has no impact on the military at all.


    This is a good opportunity. Moira directly appointed five of her staff to join the inventory operation, and submitted several seemingly simple and practical post amendments to Congress. Government personnel officially entered the leadership core of the Pentagon for the first time under the pretext of national security.


    Congress firmly supported Moira this time. The president has a term of office. Now these rights are in the hands of the president. When their outgoing members go to be president, they can enjoy these rights themselves. There is no reason to refuse.


    Proposal, deliberation, adoption, green light all the way. Faced with pressure from the White House and Congress at the same time, the military could not resist in an instant and had to release.


    Mixing sand is only the first step. Moira''s combination boxing doesn''t stop.


    Indescribable countries are attacked by many officials. In fact, the same is true on this side of the ocean.


    In order to resist Superman, they can pull dozens of people together to create the so-called "Superman threat and democratic development committee."


    Now it''s better. Moira directly led a group of people to establish a supervision and review committee aimed at identifying hidden dangers and strict classified management.


    All materials capable of manufacturing high-risk lethal weapons are listed and registered one by one, and clues are traced throughout the country. If the things are still in hand, check them on the spot. If not, who and when they were sold.


    Thea also controls the global black market and cooperates with the action. If you don''t know the hidden dangers, you''ll be surprised if you check them. Not to mention the government officials who came for different purposes, even the leaders of the military were frightened by the results. God bless them that they can live to this day.


    Fifteen nuclear bombs have been lost. Now these nuclear bombs only exist in the registration information and on paper. As for the specific whereabouts, thea has not found out, let alone them.


    Many other kinds of mass destruction bombs have been lost, and the materials that can make these bombs have been lost madly.


    For a moment, even Batman was tired of dealing with it.


    Old Lucius couldn''t bear all kinds of inspections after dealing with them for a day. They had more shady accounts within Wayne group, which really couldn''t stand the inspection.


    Mr. Batman can only change into a suit, put on leather shoes and put on Bruce Wayne''s vest to deal with the national investigation.


    While sending Barbara, night wing went to practice fraud, and all kinds of high-risk equipment were piled up in the warehouse. When the inspectors left, they pulled them away.


    "Mr. Wayne, you''re a little fake... The data of this experimental machine is different from that registered in the report." thea is also a major shareholder of Wayne group. She plays football and acts as a referee. Today, she led the team to check the problem.


    She almost laughed when she looked at the bat fighter, which had removed the bat mark and painted it again.


    "The equipment hasn''t been used for a long time. It''s aging." Batman lied with his eyes open. Last night, he drove his fighter around Gotham.


    Thea smiled and covered for him. Wayne''s business was safe.


    Such inspections took place all over the country at the same time. At first, it was thought that it was a routine inspection with little thunder and heavy rain, but later, I didn''t know who broke the news that the nuclear bomb had exploded within a second. For a moment, people were in danger.


    Amanda and Steve are still very patriotic. They were scolded by high-level car battles. At this time, they can participate in the action with a stable attitude.


    With the help of special agents, a group of scientists use their brains to think about it, and there are positive associations as thugs, the national search work is going well.


    Many individuals and laboratories have hidden a large number of necessary materials for the assembly of lethal weapons.


    In this process, personal interests will certainly be damaged. They naturally organize and shout "private rights will not be infringed."


    Thea was not used to their smelly problems. She mobilized the masses to fight the masses and spread messages around the laboratories, such as what radiation, what cancer, what was blown up in the middle of the night, and so on.


    Hearing of such danger, the citizens went crazy. The guy who shouted that his private rights were not infringed was soon knocked down by more ordinary people. As for the police? It is not difficult for the police to choose whether to catch more than 1000 people or one of them.


    After a busy week, thea remembered her harvest in the antimatter world. She showed Diana the metals she had carefully selected.


    The metal that remains after the Big Bang is unimaginable.


    Diana was distressed that her shield had been damaged and now it was time to replace it.


    The new shield is named courage. It is light green and seems to contain an unspeakable heaviness.


    Diana said that when forging, she saw that the shield contained a warrior who resisted the anti surveillance to the last. The unyielding and persistence of the other party gave the shield stronger defense.


    Thea was noncommittal about this. She felt that the warrior and resistance were the hallucinations of Diana when they reached the peak of their "exchange of views", but she wisely didn''t say it. You said that.


    The World War III restored Diana''s confidence. With all kinds of rare metals in the antimatter universe, she rebuilt her equipment again. Even if it was not as good as the fantasy weapon of holy sword, it had reached the peak in the material world.


    The two goddesses have exchanged views frequently recently, and thea has finally mastered the two emotions of courage and love.


    Chudeng ring has also been purified. They all tried, and the result is not too unexpected.


    Diana has a lot of positive emotions. She is like an embodiment of virtue. But emotions are not only positive, but also negative. Anger, greed, fear, and other emotions such as jealousy and hatred are not suitable for her.


    Diana lacks inclusiveness, so thea can only use it for herself.


    The source of emotion is still in the ring, but the impurities are gone and can be worn. At this time, it shines brightly on thea''s right hand, flashing dazzling brilliance and soul-stirring.

 Chapter 993

    The ring needs some necessary communication with her. Thea has been wearing this ring these days.


    Death, soul, wealth, trade, literature and art, plus the emotion in the ring, she now occupies six gods.


    In fact, when she treated mitteron before, she wanted to buckle the chair of Mobius, and the throne of knowledge was also good. Unfortunately, the other party was very alert. At least she knew each other, and she didn''t die after a little hesitation.


    I don''t know if it is possible to accommodate more gods, but the heavenly Father and dakside are five gods. She also feels that now the number of gods is increasing, and the divine power is slightly uncoordinated with each other, so she must give up.


    The heavenly father set a good example for her at the beginning, and so did her choice. The literary and artistic God was abandoned, but the fat water did not flow into the field of outsiders, and it was just handed over to Diana.


    Whether it is the female warrior''s own Greek Aesthetic attainments or those bards to command the new creation star, Diana is the most suitable candidate, of course, the most important one, because this is her own person.


    With the literary and artistic deity, Diana added a touch of softness to her martial arts, which increased her charm value by a large piece. Now she has more delicacy in her original life.


    Diana''s own character is firm and resolute. It''s a blessing that the last God of literature and art has little impact on her. She hasn''t become a young woman of literature and art.


    Thea had a little trouble. She gave up literature and art and gained emotion, which increased her strength by 20%.


    Emotion is different from death. It is too active. If you let it go, it is like a wild horse. It is changing all the time. Maybe the last second is excitement and the next second becomes depression.


    Anger greatly increases people''s strength, fear can increase speed, and compassion can reduce each other''s hostility. It''s actually good to take any one alone. For example, Diana specializes in courage, she has the characteristics of leapfrog challenge and ignoring her own limits.


    But if all emotions are mixed together, it''s not so comfortable.


    It''s too messy. Maybe a large group of guys with thousands of personalities are more suitable for this ring. Thea really feels uncomfortable.


    You have to suppress your emotions by death every day, or you will immediately become a goddess Sutra.


    This source is not suitable for her, nor for intelligent life. At the beginning, the guardian and chudeng made it into a ring to wear, which seems to be a wise choice.


    The source of emotion is too noisy. Without strong divine power as support, it turns into a madman every minute.


    Thea finally didn''t absorb it directly. Hang it on the ring and seal it once she doesn''t use it.


    There are many emotional weaknesses and shortcomings, but there are also many incidental abilities.


    If you focus on one emotion for a short time, you can improve your combat power by 30% or more out of thin air.


    Skillfully switch emotions, you can selectively increase attributes in battle. When the enemy adapts to your strength and speed, you explode fiercely, and you can really decide the outcome with one hit.


    The previous battle between dakside and anti prison is an example. When the strength gap is small, a little change can affect the final battle situation.


    With the emotional deity, and the elimination of all the multi cosmic counterparts, she has become the only one. The name of thea queen completely belongs to herself. I don''t know whether there are benefits in the future. However, the ranking of endless families has increased by 3 places and now ranks 17.


    This made her look forward to the life equation, and the emotional integration of Kyle Reina also increased the amount of training.


    Unfortunately, the more difficult it gets to the back, even Kyle Reina is very hard. His understanding of greed has not reached the standard. Now he has only integrated five emotions and has stagnated for a week without any improvement.


    There was no progress in her life equation here. She didn''t even see eight words at a glance. The dakside of tianqixing is almost the same. Obviously, the baby is in front of him, but he can''t take it out.


    The old subordinate Kanto once sneaked back to investigate. The great warlock desad got a huge Dharma array to extract the anti life equation.


    A large number of slaves and civilians were slaughtered and slaughtered, and the whole tianqixing wailed. From the outside, the whole planet was surrounded by blood light. Dakside was crazy. He sent his men out to catch people every day, and then threw them into the Dharma array to kill them.


    Trying to attract the anti life equation with bloody power.


    Unfortunately, the level of anti prison is really high. He is unwilling to separate himself. Relying on this stupid method, he has little effect.


    It is said that every drop of water wears a stone, perseveres, and pumping hard day after day, year after year, will certainly pull out the anti life equation.


    But what tianqixing lacks now is time.


    In less than half a month, dakside had repulsed two waves of hell attacks.


    The strength of the demons who come to invade is not too high, but it is not low. They are all great demons at the Lord level. Dakside doesn''t fight. They support very hard only by the wasteland wolf.


    This is obviously the temptation of hell to heaven.


    After thea and Batman brushed the stars, the demons of hell couldn''t help coveting the anti life equation. They took over the task and began activities such as three, four and five brushes.


    A steady stream of demons went to the sky. Dakside didn''t care about his anger. He would never give up. The name of an evil tyrant is not false. Who is afraid of who, come and have a good fight!


    When Kanto left tianqixing, they had defeated the third assault of the demon army.


    Dakside defeated a demon lord of hell with his own hands, and wiped out the other party with Omega rays until there was only one head. If the demon was not dead, the will of hell would not revive him.


    Dakside hung the head of the demon lord on the front door of his palace to show his force and boost the morale of his men.


    The deterrent effect is not great. The demons are still charging like a tide, and their confidence has been restored.


    Heaven and the new creation star celebrate each other. Now it''s as lively as the new year. The justice camp is optimistic about the battle between tianqixing and hell. Fight and continue! Don''t stop!


    The spies of the new creation star placed in tianqixing and the fallen angels who are in hell and in heaven have been signaled by the high level to try their best to expand the war indefinitely!


    It turns out that those archangels are not good people.


    Several archangels saw that dakside had no way to start the anti life equation. They were afraid that he could not persist without hope. In order to help him strengthen his faith, the archangels decided to create some "Hope" for the evil tyrant.


    Together, they awakened their eldest brother. Now Michael, the Lord of heaven who is addicted to his own world, the son of God as famous as Lucifer, helped them think of an idea with his high vision, and then continued to sleep.


    This efficient way to absorb the anti life equation "accidentally" fell into the hands of dakside after turning seven or eight corners.

 Chapter 994

    As a big man in the multi universe, thea is also not behind others. She has no way to solve the anti life equation, but she knows too much about the power of death.


    The black runner mixed Osiris'' divine power, and the variation of time did not embarrass her. She was an absolute authority in the field of death. Kanto left a way to eliminate the divine power of death in dakside''s bedroom.


    One side has difficulties and all sides support. The melon eating people in the field of God have provided assistance to dakside, whose father is pasted on the wall and has no strong backing. They have the money to make a strong contribution.


    The scale of the war began to increase, and tianqixing attracted the attention of many powerful people. Even some small world leaders in the outer world began to come to tianqixing to brush the list.


    Thea watched dakside, who had recovered more than half of her strength, defeat the king of tears.


    That guy was like a fog. He had the special rule that he would die if he saw my face, but he was defeated by dakside and fled back to his own world.


    The king of tears is absolutely not weak. As the overlord of the outer small world, his noumenon is a cloud of smoke like resentment, which increases its power by sucking negative emotions and the soul of life.


    Over millions of years, power has increased to a terrible level.


    For thea, dakside and their new gods, it can be said that the way ahead is unknown. Whether they accumulate top gods like gakhan or find a new way is unknown.


    They have no way to go, but they don''t have much pressure to survive. They don''t jump out and die. There''s no problem living until the whole world is destroyed. At the level of multiverse, their new gods are more than the top.


    The king of tears can''t. his strength is stagnant and there is no good evolutionary method. The final result is to lose his action power and become a fat pig to be slaughtered, or hide in the small world until he blows up the small world.


    The ultimate cosmic force of anti life equation has great attraction to him. Even if he knows the danger, he still leaves his world and comes to rob him.


    Unfortunately, with the support of many enthusiastic people, dakside recovered more than half of his strength. It didn''t matter which corner the king of tears jumped out of, and he pressed him on the ground and beat him fat.


    Tianqixing fought with blood boiling. Many planets enslaved by evil tyrants sent troops to fight. Even so, they barely resisted the attack of hell. The great demons felt that they could break tianqixing with one more force. Then they got the anti life equation, became the Lord of hell and reached the peak of the devil.


    After fighting for half a month, thea found that the devil was a little weak, and she began to help hell again.


    The devil''s battle is too mindless. It is a noisy wave. It lacks a talent for overall logistics. Thea sent mikanthut to help organize reinforcements. After all, hell is very vast. Some demons don''t know the "good news" of fighting with tianqixing. While pulling reinforcements to supplement battlefield consumption, the demon queen uses scientific methods to configure the team and make rational use of the combat ability of various demons.


    "It''s so boring..." I''m tired of watching them fight for a long time every day. At this time, the eldest lady stretches and yawns while complaining.


    God seemed to hear her call, and the knock on the door sounded the next moment.


    Diana looked at her pitifully lying in bed and had to open the door herself.


    Soon she came back. "Barbara is coming. Get up."


    I''ve known bat girl for ten years. I''ve been a good friend for a long time. Now I don''t see outside. I put on a coat and walked out of the bedroom.


    Barbara was commissioned by her and had been secretly investigating one thing.


    In front of outsiders, thea''s appearance is still good. She is intelligent and steady. Raising her hands and feet is full of female elegant charm.


    Diana is more mature and strong. The two goddesses look at each other from time to time, and the blind can see the affection.


    Barbara feels a little dizzy even if she is a woman. Fortunately, her orientation is relatively firm. She also plays a friendship gun with yeyi from time to time. She has not been bent by this incredible world.


    The two goddesses who were spreading dog food secretly coughed and took out a pile of thick materials, including handwritten, printed, and various photos and rubbings.


    "That''s all I can find in Gotham. See if it helps."


    Thea looked down, and Diana picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    "Fairy tales? Do you still care about this?..." Diana looked through it casually. Most of them were legends and stories. Between the lines were human expectations for gods, harvest and tribal prosperity.


    Diana is a little confused about her lover''s behavior. We are all gods. Is it necessary to read these primitive human records of gods? But she knew thea must have a purpose.


    "There is a truth about the current origin of human beings," said thea, pointing to a rubbing. "After Atlantis and before contemporary earth people, there were three tribes living in the world, they were Eagle tribe, wolf tribe and bear tribe."


    "But history has changed. Now there are four tribes and one more bat tribe," she said in a deep voice.


    With such an obvious hint, Diana could naturally hear "you mean Bruce?"


    "That''s right." Barbara answered this time. As a librarian of Gotham, her daily work is to go out to play strange games at night and sleep in the library during the day!


    Entrusted by thea, she spent a long time searching for the truth in the Gotham library, which is arguably the most informative place in the United States.


    "My investigation shows that there were three tribes at first, but it seems that a lot of evidence emerged overnight, showing that there are four tribes, and my memory is not very clear..." Barbara scratched her head. Obviously, this part of the memory has been covered. Now I feel something wrong because it is not long, and a small part of the old memory still remains.


    Diana thought about it and didn''t think there was much problem. Batman was hit by Omega rays, which caused some cosmic shocks. Isn''t it over.


    "That''s a very far-reaching event. Bruce established a tribe in ancient times, and something shouldn''t have happened after he left that time point." thea said and took out another picture. It was an ancient mural in which a golden light cut through the sky and landed on the ground.


    "Bruce''s incident was accidental, but at our time point, it became inevitable. The history that would have happened has taken a turn here, and the trajectory of human evolution has shifted a little."

 Chapter 995

    Diana picked up the photo and looked at it twice. As the new God of literature and art, she felt that the murals were painted very well. A few simple lines roughly restored a hurried image.


    A spaceship visited the earth in ancient times. It took two unlucky eggs, but some spacecraft debris fell to the earth as it passed through the atmosphere.


    "These metals gave the ancient tribes great power. They disappeared from our history and went to new worlds. After they left, the remaining tribes multiplied, and then there were our contemporary earth people."


    "There is no problem in the connection of the three prehistoric civilizations, followed by the gundaya with powers and the Lemurians with mind control. But there is a fault between the valiant Atlantis, the fourth civilization, and our fifth generation of earth people. The fault is because of this ship," she said, pointing to the photo.


    Thea sighed that Batman''s changed reality is actually true from her own point of view.


    If the eagle tribe and the bear tribe had not left, the current history would have been beyond recognition.


    "Do you want me to research a bat tribe mixed with facts and illusions? Will it have any impact on reality?" Barbara asked. As a bat woman, she prefers to see and touch her enemies. She actually has a headache about illusory reality.


    "I think the bat tribe is about to return. They represent a dark force and are still accumulating strength. Once they are ready, it will be the disaster of the earth and the universe. This time will not be too long, because they have a landmark in the world and their eyes have been here."


    Barbara tried to frown and think about these words. After half a minute, she said, "but Bruce just came back..."


    "Time is like this. For us, Bruce has just returned, but from the time line analysis, this bat tribe was a long time ago," Diana explained.


    "Yes, in fact, not only the bat tribe is about to return, but also the eagle tribe. We also have the road sign of the eagle tribe here." thea held up a photo. The man and woman in the photo are prince Khufu and priestess chayala.


    "What are you going to do?" Diana asked.


    Thea has long had a belly case. "The world representing bats is chaotic. I haven''t found the right way, but we can investigate the eagle world first to see the actual situation there and see if they pose a threat to the earth."


    In her impression, there are two or three big eagles and little eagles. There are no powerful people. She wants to observe the composition of that world. The stone people in her own world have hung up, and life has begun all kinds of evolution. It is barely a small world. How to develop after that? It''s just time to see the eagle world.


    If possible, draw the source of the world there into your own world.


    Barbara understood this time. It''s a preemptive strike! Bat woman thinks this method is better than turning over the old pile of paper in the library, and she supports it.


    Thea thought for a moment. The task was small and not dangerous. Simply pull all the women''s Federation, which is a collective activity.


    Three days later, a group of heroines gathered in central city.


    Why we gather here is because thea can''t find the eagle world. There are a lot of small worlds. They are bred by nature and developed by the strong. She can''t enter without coordinates.


    I came to central city because there is a bug level transmission expert, zhenbosco Ramon.


    Simple transmission is not difficult. Thea and raven can do it. Diana can do it with a little effort.


    But Cisco''s ability is needed to perceive the destination.


    The ability to search, open the door and shock wave is very powerful. This guy is limited by his physical quality and hasn''t been developed.


    Since the cutting-edge technology laboratory was destroyed by Scarface, this not too big apartment is the on-site headquarters of the lightning team.


    Cisco and Caitlin''s bosses ran away. Naturally, no one paid them. Iris still had children in the 30th century. It''s no use coming back. She quit her job.


    Wally West is an unemployed vagrant and has little money.


    As for Bart Allen''s child labor, no one dares to hire.


    It looks miserable that so many people depend on Barry''s salary at the central city police station.


    Considering that the eagle world is still a bit of a battle scene, felicity, who has no combat power, was left on the earth. The Batwoman who has announced her retirement, together with the secluded Sea King''s partners Yawara and Cassina, did not show up.


    The remaining heroines are here.


    Thea, Diana, super girl, bat girl, cat girl, green arrow girl, star chasing girl, magic girl, Black Canary, zatana, the fire and ice that are going to be bent in the International Federation, the frost killer Caitlin of the lightning team, the sea king''s daughter-in-law Meila, the Superman''s daughter-in-law Louise, Cassandra''s big Lori, the Raven''s big Lori, and the new green lantern Jessica.


    A total of 18 heroines, Pandora, who has always been close to them and even experienced many ancient legends, and the iconic figures of this operation, the eagle man and Eagle woman Kendra Sanders, now called Carter hall.


    "Er... I''ll walk around the street... There seems to be a fire in the East Street." this group of people, especially a group of women, let the flash escape directly.


    Sisco also wants to go. Together with Pandora and the eagle girl, there are twenty women, fully armed, looking at him with swords and shields. What''s the situation?


    After so many years of training, he now has a bit of steady temperament.


    "Brush!" the eagle girl took out the hammer. The hammer was two laps smaller than when she was in the purple lamp Corps. It used to hit people''s heads like watermelon, but now she can hit a nail.


    Sisco almost jumped up. What''s this woman doing?


    Caitlin, thea, they laughed and told the story again.


    Ancient civilization! The tall noun instantly attracted Sisco''s interest. He wanted to see it with him, but it seemed a little strange that there were twenty women and he was a man


    "Come along, there should be many ancient relics there." the eagle man sincerely advised him. Sisco noticed that there was another man here. His IQ exploded. He soon understood the other party''s unfinished intention. This guy also thought there were too many women and wanted to be a partner.


    After thinking about it in his heart, finally, the curiosity about prehistoric civilization outweighed the embarrassment. Being thick skinned should be no big deal. He comforted himself so much.


    Thea gave a quick account of the mission.


    "Looking for a different space through this metal?" when he got the definite answer, he began to close his eyes.

 Chapter 996

    With regard to the rapid search for n metal, Sisco raised his head and asked thea "it seems that there is a piece in Gotham...?"


    Needless to say, the eldest lady can guess that Batman must have taken a large piece of N metal from the eagle hammer by some scientific and technological means.


    The eagle man''s original hammer was hidden by her. Now it is put in the hell and handed over to death storm research.


    Thea originally gave the couple a hammer, but now it seems that Batman has taken a lot of it.


    Eagle man and Eagle girl can''t just use a hammer. They must have melted it again and divided it into two. It has become a relatively "small" hammer. It''s really a hammer


    Thea felt that Sisco had mostly seen Batman in the shock wave. She waved to ignore these small details and continue the search.


    Leaving the earth, the search scope began to expand, and his physical exertion began to increase. He had to stop and rest from time to time.


    Thea turned the emotional ring and blessed Sisco with a lot of hope. Diana also used part of her persistence power. With the help of their ability, the search speed began to speed up.


    "No... they can be sensed by me, but there seems to be something between them?" Cisco frowned.


    "And the border?"


    "Need some blood for guidance?"


    "Or do you need something like a door opening password?"


    Thea tried several possibilities in a row, searched the information for a long time, tried to find the "password", and put a handful of blood from the eagle girl''s wrist. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t.


    Raven Laurie suddenly said, "do you need to turn on the transmission at a special place?"


    Hey, hey, hey? Thea thinks what she said is very reasonable. She seems to want to be complicated


    The Raven was so proud that he could hardly see his small chest.


    After thinking about it, thea thought that eight or nine were inseparable. How high magical attainments could ancient tribal people have? It is mostly a small world opened up by several tribal witch doctors and priests working together with some ancient gods.


    There is an essential difference between creating the world and opening up the world. Creation must be made out of nothing and make the impossible possible.


    It''s much easier to open up the world. It''s similar to the new world she made at the beginning. Starting from the real world, borrowing some rules of reality and relying on the material world, their entrance and exit must be in a special place.


    Quickly looked through the information and found the last place where the three tribes disappeared.


    Peru.


    Take all the people to a rainforest.


    "The signal is very strong. I seem to have found a lot of metal there." after half an hour, Cisco finally had good news.


    Thea asked him to open the portal and explore his spiritual power.


    After two minutes, she shook her head. "The world is deserted. I''m afraid there are no signs of life."


    The first search ended in failure. Take a break and start the second search.


    The second goal is still not the eagle world. It seems to be suffering from the impact of energy turbulence, and it is impossible for life to survive.


    When the portal was opened for the third time, she tried and finally smiled, "there is life there. Let''s go together!"


    When the target is found, they tidy up their equipment. Diana takes the lead. Behind thea hall, they enter the portal in turn.


    ......


    This is a world with dense vegetation. Towering trees can be seen everywhere. Broken light is scattered from the shade and scattered on the ground.


    Several people looked into the distance and found that there were rare life moving in the crown of the tree. They had wings on their backs and could fly freely. Wings are not the whole reason why they can fly. On the other hand, the gravity here is lighter than the earth.


    "This is two-thirds of the earth''s gravity." Sisco just wanted to talk about his feelings. Barbara on the other side has checked the data through her portable watch.


    Barbara is using the equipment of the bat family to check the world. Cisco''s mouth is curled. He knew he had brought some equipment, but his equipment is not as small and portable as the bat family.


    "There is not much space here. It is similar to Iceland in reality. Most of life is there." thea also "looked" at the whole world and soon found her goal.


    Following her fingers, the heroines saw a huge floating island in the sky, standing above the tree canopy and between the clouds.


    "Why did they give up the earth and come here?" Supergirl was puzzled. A fool could see that the environment here was bad, the place was small and there were few resources. Give up the opportunity to become the overlord of the earth and come here to suffer. Is the ancient Eagle tribe a group of mentally retarded?


    No one can answer this question. Who knows what the original tribal leader thought.


    "Someone has come." the super girl who has been living on the earth and now has changed the environment. She was so happy that she found something unusual and whispered to the heroines.


    She really doesn''t think these two newcomers can pose much threat to the women. The facts are similar.


    In the sound of "brushing", two men with wings on their backs appeared in front of the women. They were very poorly dressed, muscular and painted meaningless patterns on their faces.


    One man had a spear and the other a stone axe.


    The girls automatically look at the eagle man and the eagle woman. This shape is similar to yours... You have come to your hometown. Look, the villagers have come to pick you up.


    The two men muttered for a while. They also saw the eagle man and the eagle woman among the women. Their clothes and weapons are better than them. No matter how small the hammer is, it is also a metal hammer. It''s not like they still have stone weapons.


    The two birdmen looked at each other, turned their heads and flew to the floating island above.


    Thea didn''t stop it. It was entertainment. If the other party poured out, they would kill it in a wave.


    Unfortunately, the bird man of Eagle tribe didn''t wait, but a group of uninvited guests came.


    "Ho ho..." the roar of wild animals spread in the forest. Countless figures appeared in the dense forest. Their eyes glowed green and looked at the uninvited guests.


    "I don''t think they have any goodwill..." Sisco''s combat experience can be counted with one hand. He not only wants to show his masculinity in front of many beautiful women, but also feels a little flustered.


    Sisco was annoyed. If only his good brother flash came with him, he could wave "Barry up" and all the enemies tied their hands when talking and laughing. He was so embarrassed that he and Eagle were two men on the scene. Even if he was not good at fighting, he had to stand in front at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, Sisco, I''ll protect you." the scene that made Sisco want to cry without tears happened. His masculinity didn''t get a chance to show. Pandora, wearing a purple long windbreaker and holding two guns, stood in front of him. The magic breaking bullet aimed at the enemy in the dense forest and was ready to fire.


    Sisco really wants to shout, elder sister, you can protect me, but can you not shout your name?

 Chapter 997

    Not to mention Sisco''s depression, the heroines'' eyes only stayed on him for a while and moved away, because the dark figures came out of the dense forest one after another, and their appearance surprised the heroines for a while.


    Walking upright is completely a human body, but hands and feet have become claws with the characteristics of wild animals.


    As for the heads that should represent intelligent life, they were replaced by Wolf heads. Their eyes were bloodthirsty, violent and other emotions, and completely turned into a group of beasts dominated by desire.


    "I''m afraid this is the wolf tribe? Their world has become ruins. They can only take refuge in the eagle tribe. Unfortunately, they have completely become beasts for a long time." the heroes have good analytical ability and can think of such a simple conclusion, especially the purpose of this operation is to find these tribes.


    "Probably. But their physical quality is much better than human beings, and their hunting instinct makes them more ferocious. Everyone should be careful." thea warned the heroines for fear of belittling the enemy.


    A whistling sound sounded in the deep forest. The wolf tribe seemed to have received some order and rushed frantically at the women on all fours.


    "Bang bang" and "whoosh" Pandora''s pistol and sado''s sharp arrow were fired at the same time, and the remaining heroines also shot respectively.


    Thea looked at everyone''s blood boiling up to fight. Obviously, they all liked fighting. She threw away a super large range of dead magic, which was a little boring. After thinking about it, she took out a fake model of bow and arrow and started shooting.


    Diana gave her a white look, also suppressed her strength, and rushed up with a sword and shield.


    They have this consciousness, but the remaining heroines don''t.


    Raven, Cassandra, and Supergirl, these three guys are not big enough. They are just old enough to show off. They rush into the enemy formation like Sahuan.


    More than a dozen werewolves were blown away with the sound of shadow flame. Supergirl grabbed an unlucky Werewolf in her hand, curled up in a ball like bowling, threw it out with a bang, and smashed another one all the way.


    Cassandra Laurie searched among the enemies and soon found a tall werewolf who was a head taller than the surrounding werewolves and was a bit stronger. The colors of the wolves were gray and black. Only the werewolf''s skin was white, like a leader.


    Cassandra was full of war in her eyes. Without saying a word, she swept the werewolf''s head with a whip leg. The other party raised her arms and parried. Her backhand became a claw and grabbed it at her heart. Big Lori somersaulted her legs to kick the werewolf''s jaw. One of them was quick and the other was cruel. The rabbit rose and fell quickly. After seven or eight moves, there was no victory or defeat.


    Barbara has always wanted Cassandra to take her name and be the new bat girl. Seeing her challenge strong enemies, she stood aside and swept away with some worry.


    Fire Beatrice and cold ice Dora, the former best friends, now have a trend towards lovers. They have a fire and an ice, and their cooperation can be called tacit understanding.


    Heroines don''t have to deal with a group of unarmed werewolves. They have powers and no powers. These are two concepts. The strengthening of the physical quality of the werewolves can''t erase the strength gap between the two sides.


    Among the dazzling skills, the most striking one is Louise lane, or Louise Lane Kent.


    In thea''s opinion, Louise has far exceeded her original space-time height, her potential has been overstocked for a long time, and finally got the opportunity to explode.


    Dark blue mind power turns into essence, flight, mind power control, invisible force field, mind power impact. In addition to fighting experience, Louise is still very young. If she can exert all her strength at this time, she is no less than the Super Queen of earth three.


    A group of female heroes with names dealt with a group of passers-by soldiers, and the result was obviously devastating. When Cassandra kicked the tall werewolf, the battle came to an end.


    The wolf people''s clothes don''t cover their bodies. The most important thing is a smell on their bodies. Seeing their mental retardation, there''s nothing to ask. Thea waved her big hand and sent them to the floating island in the distance.


    If the eagle world is as big as Iceland, the floating island is at most the size of a park.


    Different from the werewolf who became a beast without covering his body, there is also a little smell of civilization here.


    There are all kinds of containers, thatched huts that are extremely simple and even African refugees do not want to live in. Of course, there are "people".


    An old winger looked at a group of heroines who suddenly appeared in front of him in panic.


    The old wing man muttered something, but no one understood it. Even if the eagle man and the eagle girl felt familiar, they still couldn''t understand it.


    Thea raised her hand is an all night language that envelops the whole Eagle world. She has her pride. She doesn''t need her to understand these people''s language, as long as they understand their own words.


    She didn''t care if the magic existed for too long and would make ordinary people in the eagle world forget their original language.


    The force value of this world is not high. Even with the blessing of N metal, they are also a group of weak chickens. Thea can sling the whole Eagle world only by projection. Now the noumenon enters, which is like God descending to the world.


    "The queen... The enemy of the queen!" this time they finally heard the words of the old wing man, but his language was very simple. It was the words of the queen and the enemy over and over.


    "Who''s the queen in his mouth?" Barbara analyzed it as Batman.


    Thea smiled and pointed not far away. "The answer you want has flown over."


    The wings that covered the sky and the sun soon flew to the eyes. There were more than 300 winged people. They were fully armed. Their spears, shields and short swords were more or less mixed with some n metal. It just seemed that the metal purity here was very low, which made their bodies slightly higher than modern people.


    The first is a female winged man. She is wearing a golden mask. Her whole face is covered tightly. She has a pure gold collar around her neck, a big red dress, and a pair of huge golden wings behind her.


    With the appearance of women, people around the wings shouted "Queen!" "Queen!"


    "Wingless foreigners..." before the queen finished her words, she felt a huge and incomparable pressure on herself. She wanted to try to maintain her shape, but no matter how hard she tried, her body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    When her feet touched the ground, she was a little surprised. How many years has it been? How many years have you not supported yourself on your feet?


    Not only her, but all the winged people, from guards to civilians, all landed on the ground.


    No one is a fool. She naturally knows that this is caused by the "outsiders" in front of her. The golden mask blocks her sight, but n metal gives her the ability of perspective. She can see that there was an energy running before, pulling herself and her people down.


    "You are so rude..." she said, gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 998

    "Really? It''s rude of you to speak from above," thea said indifferently.


    It''s polite not to let you lie on the ground in front of the goddess of death.


    Thea also muttered in her heart that her purpose was to swallow the small world and the two previously deserted worlds. By the way, it would be easy to collect n metal. If the winged people were like werewolves, but they still had their own wisdom and civilization. It would be inappropriate to kill them as beasts.


    Although she wanted to add a crime, she had no choice but to tell the evidence. When she was wondering whether to plant it or not, the star chasing woman found that "over there, it seems to be an ordinary person."


    A few people followed the guide, didn''t they. A unconscious man was locked in an iron cage without wings. The most important thing was that he was wearing a pair of jeans.


    Is it an earthman? They have a space gap here. They can go to the earth to catch humans.


    Several good at space magic quickly analyzed this fact.


    "How did this man come? What are you going to do with him?" thea asked the winged queen, pointing to the man in the cage.


    The winged queen sneers in her heart. You have to say if you ask me? Why are outsiders so simple? You think it''s beautiful. Can I tell the truth when you ask so frankly! However, she was startled by her next words.


    "Of course, it''s peeling and bleeding and sacrificing to the eagle God. The celebration once every ten years represents our devout faith." she said it without hesitation.


    Such sensational remarks instantly detonated the heroines. Such evil actions made them all excited. Supergirl looked at thea nodding and rushed out directly.


    It''s natural for the winged queen to tell the truth. This guy''s psychological defense is too weak and his feelings are a little provocative, so he speaks his heart.


    It''s easy to pick skin and kill people. It''s also an evil act, not to mention the eagle God in her mouth. Thea didn''t feel it at all.


    It was mostly to satisfy the bloodthirsty desire, and the fabricated gods, over time, made her believe that there was such a God waiting for her to sacrifice.


    The winged guards have higher combat effectiveness than the werewolves below. The most important thing is that they also have weapons and cooperate with each other. Ordinary heroes like Barbara and the Black Canary can only play five or six because the other party has lost the ability to fly.


    However, there are many experts on their side, and all of them have experienced hundreds of battles. On the contrary, the guards basically have no ground combat experience. Obviously, they have a large number of people, but they are defeated by the heroines.


    Especially after the new green lantern Jessica Cruz joined the war, the situation began to show signs of collapse.


    The newcomer who has won the third green light ring of the earth has a very serious anxiety disorder. After being selected by the green light ring, the disease has improved slightly, but the effect is not great.


    It was not until Hal Jordan took her to Diana and borrowed the help of the God of courage that the haze in her heart was completely eliminated. At this time, she was like a lead wash and reborn, and the green light ring glowed with extraordinary brilliance in her hands.


    In thea''s current battle level, the lantern ring is just like that, but it is invincible in the primary and intermediate battle.


    The stronger the belief is, the stronger the lamp ring is. The green lantern, the female Zhenglian, almost beat half of the winged guards with one person''s strength. The winged queen, who has been maintaining her demeanor, finally made a move.


    The golden claw smashed Jessica''s appearance with one blow. Then she kept castrating and grabbed it at the new green lantern''s throat.


    "When" her attack was stopped by a small hammer, the weapons of both sides contacted, and the queen gave a light sigh. She first looked at each other''s weapons. N metal has been integrated into all aspects of their life. She is too familiar with this metal.


    This is a piece of metal that has not been polluted. Even in the view of the winged queen, the purity of this hammer is no less than the last few pure metals in the tribe.


    How can outsiders have their own tribal metal? It is said that they went to this world only after they had been searched.


    The winged queen looked with doubt at the eagle girl who held her attack. A winged man? A winged man with a metal weapon?


    "Who are you!" with thea''s language proficiency, both sides can understand each other''s language.


    The winged queen thinks each other is strange. The eagle girl and the eagle man also have this feeling.


    After waking up, I thought there were only two of them with wings on their backs. I didn''t expect there were so many winged people in the world. All this shows that they are not alone, and this metal may be able to make winged people in batch.


    The eagle man flew to the eagle girl, took off his helmet and asked the winged queen, "do you know me?"


    The queen of winged man thinks he looks familiar, but his memory has been very vague. 4500 years have passed, and the past has already deteriorated. Occasionally looking back is like looking at another life.


    "No... I don''t know!" the memory surged in like a tide. The queen of wing man could no longer control the violence in her heart. She stretched out her hand fiercely, and her five fingers were like five sharp daggers, straight into the eagle Xia''s chest. She wanted to dig out the enemy''s heart, but the other party made her headache.


    It happened suddenly. Fortunately, the eagle man always took Horus wrist guard and moved faster than all wingers. He stepped back at the critical moment to avoid being ripped open. But the metallized claw still caught five blood grooves in the eagle man''s chest.


    The eagle man released his memory and almost killed himself. Thea looked funny. Sure enough, not everyone has the life of the protagonist.


    The queen of the winger is like crazy. Her helmet, bracelet and necklace are all n metal. The huge attribute increase makes her suppress the eagle man and the eagle girl by herself.


    Pandora saw that they were in crisis and immediately drew a gun to help. It was interesting to say that she knew the eagle man and the eagle girl. Pandora had been to Cairo when they were still princes and priests of Egypt. Unfortunately, the conversation was not pleasant. Pandora''s statement of seven deadly sins was regarded as a heresy and directly exploded.


    Now, after an interval of 4500 years, we meet again in modern society. The vicissitudes of life. When we mention the past and look at each other with a smile, she has a good relationship with both of them. Seeing that they are defeated by the queen, she immediately helps them.


    Pandora pulled out his gun to help, and Sisco, who had been "protected", also shook the winger queen.


    Two close combat, two long-range four people joined hands and barely blocked the winged queen.


    The remaining powers, fire, ice, frost killer, raven, zatana and Louise began to tilt the energy magic onto the winged guard.


    Thea continued to paddle with her bow and arrow. Diana was too lazy to fight enemies at this level. She also took out her bow and arrow and shot an arrow to see who was in danger. Yes, Diana can also shoot an arrow!

 Chapter 999

    "Those equipment on them are the extraordinary metal you said?" Diana turned to ask thea after an arrow knocked over a winged guard.


    "Yes, the blessing effect on ordinary people is amazing. It''s a pity that your arrow technique is a little backward, but it''s a pity that antiope''s teaching..." the battle in front of you is really not fierce, and the eldest lady tilted her building.


    The female martial god''s face is a little red. Her archery is actually good. Even if it is suppressed to the level of ordinary people, it will be no problem to win a champion in the Olympic Games. After all, I practiced hard with antiope when I was a child, but it depends on who I compare with. Archery has no talent or talent.


    But the queen family''s archery talents are full. She has her own ability in her blood. Although thea catches fish for three days and basks in the net for two days, her archery skills are better than her.


    "You win in archery, let''s... Let''s compete with javelin!" the female martial god refused to admit defeat.


    "OK."


    They put away their bows and arrows as if there were no one else. Diana took out two javelins.


    This is an artifact made by her in her spare time. She can come back by herself when she throws it out. In addition to this function, there are some features such as sharpness, breaking demons, ultra long range, double damage to beasts, but they are incidental. At their current level, they are not worth mentioning.


    "Whoosh" "whoosh" "whoosh"


    The constant sound of breaking the air sounded, and the two goddesses shot one enemy.


    Simply speaking, Diana must be better than thea in technology. The assassin League doesn''t practice this at all. When Master Ninja was still a hot-blooded youth to resist the Crusade, the javelin was useless. In modern society, let alone professional athletes, who has nothing to do with javelin.


    However, the long-range mastery of the Quinn family still worked. In addition, the javelin was not complicated, and ended in a draw.


    One win and one draw. Thea looked at Diana provocatively with small eyes. What did that mean? Take it.


    Diana clenched her teeth and said she was not satisfied. She began to pick from her collection. If she wanted to choose one competition, she had to win at least one.


    Suddenly I saw something and my eyes lit up.


    Then he took out two strange ropes, one for each.


    "What''s this?" thea looked for a long time and didn''t see what weapon it was. It wasn''t the lasso commonly used by Diana, nor the indescribable props used by the two people during the "Duel".


    Diana snorted, "this is the oldest weapon. I spent a long time practicing."


    Then she demonstrated it to thea on the spot. She reached out and brushed the surface of the lasso. An egg sized stone appeared on the lasso. Then she swung it and raised her head high to find a target. With a shake of her wrist, the stone flew out along the inertia.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", a winged guard was hit on the chest by a stone, like being hit by a big truck, and fainted on the spot.


    "Pitching rope, how about trying?" Diana looked at thea provocatively.


    The eldest lady''s face changed greatly. Throw a stone rope? This thing withdrew from the battlefield in the era of three hundred Spartan warriors. Who can use such an eccentric weapon!


    Give Diana a cruel look. She picked up the pitching rope with some uneasiness, imitated her appearance, found a target, turned three or four times, and threw it out with a whoosh.


    Unfortunately, their Quinn family''s talent didn''t work this time. The track deviated the moment the stone left the lasso.


    Thea watched it fly more and more, and finally flew over the super girl''s shoulder.


    The supergirl muttered and glared at her. Thea smiled sorry like a cheese cat.


    The result of the game is self-evident. This pitching rope doesn''t take some time to practice. I really can''t play.


    A win, a draw and a loss, and finally a draw. The two goddesses had a good time, and the battle of the eagle world ended with the victory of the heroines.


    The winged Queen''s mask was taken off and worn for a long time. Her facial features have some degradation trend. Her eyes are very small, her nose is flat, and her skin is suffused with a metallic luster.


    The eagle man feels familiar, but the eagle girl recognizes this woman.


    "Don''t you recognize her? She is the last generation of chayala priestess..." the eagle said expressionless.


    In the eagle Xia''s strange eyes, the eagle girl continued, "yes, it''s my respected mother."


    The remaining heroines are all expressions of onlookers to see the great play of mother daughter reunion.


    The winged queen was still excited, but with thea''s "help", she soon stabilized her mood.


    With her narration, the secret history of mankind was finally unveiled.


    The winged queen is the real mother of the eagle girl, but the mother daughter relationship is no different from that of ordinary passers-by.


    Chayala is the special name of their female priests. As long as they become female priests, they automatically use this name. There are such customs in many places of various nationalities all over the world. Its significance is nothing more than to prove that they are the messenger of God and their immortality.


    Originally, the eagle woman would honestly be her priestess according to the track of her predecessors, and then choose one of her daughters to inherit the name of chayala and become the next priestess.


    But history has changed. An alien spacecraft came to earth.


    The alien spacecraft did not stay on the earth too much. They either unintentionally or intentionally captured the eagle woman of the year. However, there seems to be a problem with the driving system of the spacecraft. They like to hit the planet with their hull. They finally crashed in the current purple lamp main star zamaran.


    The eagle man and the eagle woman, two ancient people with little insight, were thrown on a deserted planet. They said that the earth should not be called ineffective every day. N metal can no longer be used as food. They were starved to death. After death, because of love, they became the total energy of the purple lamp until the dark night came.


    On the Egyptian side, the eagle tribe has been hidden among the country''s rulers. They realize that the powerful role of metal, whether wings or the power of blessing on the body, makes them very different from ordinary people.


    Pharaohs, generals, and powerful people everywhere have their eyes on them.


    The eagle tribe doesn''t want to give up their ability to get it, but the gravity of the earth is too large. Except for a few leaders, the wings of other people can''t fly freely.


    After a series of experiments such as Oracle, blood sacrifice and so on, they left Egypt with all their metals and people, went to Peru and finally entered the world.


    The experiences of the bear tribe and the wolf tribe are similar. The three parties agreed to live a good life in the small world and throw the earth with "bad" natural environment to those "lower class" who are prone to earthquakes, floods and sandstorms.


    Unfortunately, they think it is a small world of paradise. Because a large number of ethnic groups have settled in, the environment is getting worse and worse. The bear tribe perished with the collapse of the world, while the wolf tribe escaped before the collapse of the world. More than half of the people came to the eagle world, and a small group of people have entered the earth with more and more comfortable environment, leaving many legends of werewolves in various cultures.


    The three tribes are also metal and metal.

 Chapter 1000

    N metal gives them many super powers and long life, but it also keeps them from leaving this metal.


    And in the long-term relationship, people and metals have a slight resonance. The longer the contact time between metal and humans, the lower its own purity.


    Metal is their life. In order to maintain her dominant position, the queen targeted the wolf tribe who came to join them.


    At the beginning of the bloody killing, the wolf tribe was robbed of the only remaining metal and finally became a beast.


    Even so, the consumption of metal is still huge. The queen robbed the metal of her tribal civilians. Now only she herself still maintains high combat power and 4500 year old longevity. Some of the remaining ethnic groups have multiplied here for decades.


    They also once looked at the earth. Unfortunately, there is no such metal in the real world. If they stay on the earth, they will only gradually weaken themselves. After invading the earth several times, it has no meaning except to leave some legends of the eagle Banshee.


    Waiting to die is the only idea of the winged queen.


    "How much do you know about the bat tribe?" thea knew all about the eagle world. She finally asked about the original purpose of the operation.


    Speaking of the bat tribe, the winged queen recalled for a while, with a trace of fear in her eyes. "They are all demons, evil spirits climbing out of hell."


    The winged queen spoke intermittently, with a lot of adjectives, and some of them talked over and over again. It took them a long time to understand.


    The bat tribe has entered the iron age when they still use copper weapons. Perhaps Batman''s style has affected them. They like to act late at night, wear black cloak, and then stab sharp iron into the enemy''s heart.


    They have the most N metal in their hands. Unfortunately, they follow the principle of secrecy and have little communication with the other three tribes. After leaving the earth, there was no contact between the two sides, but the winged queen felt that most of them still had their people on the earth.


    Thea deeply believes that many famous assassinations in modern society can see their shadow. An unknown little man kills an important person and changes history according to a predetermined track.


    Duke Ferdinand was assassinated, ITO Bowen was assassinated, Lincoln was assassinated, Bruce''s parents were assassinated in that alley, and history was roughly revised. There is a clue hidden behind the scenes.


    They are making every effort to make Bruce become Batman. It is meaningless in the face of time whether Batman first established a bat tribe or whether the tribe entered human society and created Batman through a series of events.


    The collective activities of the women''s Federation ended successfully and saved many earthlings captured by them, but these winged prisoners still need to be dealt with.


    It''s definitely not good to dig a pit and bury it. It''s not appropriate to let go so gently without mentioning black and white. They go to the earth from time to time to catch a few people and abuse them. Their hands are covered with blood.


    In prison, it requires a super large forbidden super power prison. It''s better to keep them in the eagle world than to have the time cost. As for depriving metal to make them become ordinary people, it is even more inhumane. Without metal, more than half of these guys will die in three days.


    Finally, Louise made a suggestion, frozen them all, waited for humans to study the mystery of metal, and then lifted the curse and let them serve their sentences in prison.


    Thea rejected the idea. It was too much trouble.


    She called Superman and threw these winged people with krypton characteristics into the phantom area.


    Zod and fiola were once thrown in. There was no concept of time. It was a good place for long-term detention.


    After solving the wing man and werewolf, thea packed all the resources of the eagle world. The purity of the remaining metals was pitifully low, and only the jewelry on the queen was barely enough.


    Looking at the poor Eagle woman, thea gave them some of the high purity and gave Barbara some research. Thea didn''t care whether she turned it over to Batman afterwards. More than half of the rest belonged to herself.


    Then with a big hand, he directly grabbed the origin of the world and poured it into his own small world.


    The bear world and the wolf world did not let go, and each extracted a small group of world origin glittering with dazzling white light.


    Among them, the bear world is the smallest, because the world has been destroyed for a long time and the source is almost exhausted.


    The wolf world is slightly stronger, but it is also limited.


    The eagle world is the best and most complete. Perhaps n metal has been in this world for a long time, and the origin is also doped with a trace of metal luster.


    The three regiments were all imported into their own world, and the whole world area doubled. Thea just looked at it and didn''t ask. At this time, the world is still a small world and hasn''t evolved to the extent of the universe. The whole world is still in the accumulation stage. When all kinds of conditions are available one by one, the world began to shrink and produce a complete big explosion, The world is officially formed into the universe.


    The inventory of the earth is still in full swing. Moira has launched some new policies, such as guns for food. The reason must not be to ban guns. The excuse used by the White House is that old guns are easy to catch fire. For the safety of the general public, recycle waste guns and ammunition!


    In addition, a new personal file database has been established, and all talents who have been engaged in cutting-edge industries such as nuclear industry, chemistry, polymer and atomic physics have been re filed.


    If they can go to government departments every month for a simple registration, they will receive an additional subsidy. This money is jointly funded by several major consortia around the world, such as Quinn group and Wayne group, which aims to protect talents from being robbed by terrorists.


    The earth is in full swing to solve the internal hidden dangers. On that day, as soon as thea came home, she was shocked by a news and hurried to the blue light main star.


    "The lamp beast is lost." this is the news reported by the saint Walker and her.


    "Which lamp beast is lost? When did it happen? Who did it?"


    The saint Walker was ashamed, and Si AI said the whole thing for a long time.


    After the expedition to earth 3, everything was calm and normal. Until yesterday, he realized that his blue light energy seemed to be airborne. He checked it several times. It was not the problem of the ring, and his emotions were not shaken. What was the problem?


    Several people studied for a long time, and finally found that the lamp beast that had been living in the total energy of the lamp ring was gone.


    Few people can communicate with the lamp beast. The total energy is there. No one will have nothing to do. Look inside to see if the lamp beast is still there.


    The lamp beasts have no habit of getting up early to punch in. They have been missing for a long time, but they really don''t know when they disappeared.

 Chapter 1001

    In the spirit of watching and helping each other, they informed the yellow lamp and the green lamp. The blue lamp is the most sensitive to energy, and the yellow lamp is much different from the green lamp. They are reminded by the blue lamp. After checking their own house, they find that their own lamp beast has also been lost.


    They also asked about the purple lamp. The main star of the purple lamp was destroyed, and their lamp beasts have been placed here. The result is self-evident. It is also missing.


    "I remember that mogo was guarding. Who has such a great ability to steal the lamp beast silently?" thea was a little surprised. Mogo''s spiritual power surpasses human beings countless times. Even if she is still very young now, as a planet with its own consciousness, with the lamp ring, her strength is relatively strong.


    She can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing.


    Detective thea hasn''t found the thief yet. Bad news came one after another. The ion shark with the green light flew away in full view of the public.


    Orange lamp laflitz was knocked unconscious when he was writing a Christmas present for himself. Then he woke up and found that the orange lamp beast Python was also missing.


    Seeing thea, laflitz seemed to have seen relatives. Although thea always yelled at him and called him as a miscellaneous soldier, she didn''t take his things, but gave him several containers of "baby".


    Now she was wronged and could no longer restrain her grief. She came to a standard five meter sprint and knelt down to hold her thigh. Thea moved very fast and kicked him away.


    Rafflitz cried like a tearful dog, letting thea help him with justice.


    The eldest lady was speechless for a while. When did she become the leader of the seven lights alliance? I don''t know.


    She had a vague guess in her heart. She didn''t reveal the answer until a group of disabled and defeated soldiers of the red light Legion came to the blue light main star.


    "Karona, it''s karona! I can''t read it wrong!" atohitas gnashed his teeth. He was hurt all over. The red clothes were not obvious. In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that his blood had dyed all his clothes red. The injury of this immortal species was much heavier than it looked.


    Kalona is also a member of the little blue people. Hundreds of millions of years ago, he secretly modified the setting program of the mechanical Hunter without telling his little blue colleagues, resulting in the massacre in sector 666.


    His original intention is to show that machinery is not trustworthy, and only emotion can control emotion.


    The impact of this event on the universe is extremely far-reaching.


    Kalona was exiled, all the mechanical hunters were abandoned, the green light Corps became the novice of the guardians, and the Revenge of the red light atohitas. Until the dark night not long ago, everything was related to the massacre.


    There are several black tech talents in the whole DC world. If you make a table, Batman can rank third, Joe Al can rank second, and karona can rank first.


    Moreover, as the first person who has never been before and since, he can make a cosmic probe with scientific and technological means to trace back to the scene of creation, and thus produce parallel space-time, which makes the universe evolve into the era of multi universe. He represents a possibility that science and technology can also reach the peak and trace back to creation, which is something that their new gods and monitors can''t do.


    But the real murderer surprised thea. She looked at atohitas strangely. "Karona is dead. If my source is right, his body is still your red light star."


    She must have taken precautions against such a black technology bull. She has inquired about the memory of horuba, the four consultants in the underworld, gancerside and the little blue man, whether alive or dead. As a student of kaluna, horuba is deeply impressed by her teacher. Several consultants, gancerthey insist that kaluna is dead and dead.


    And his body was stolen by atohitus, but that was many years ago.


    In horuba''s memory, atohitas had an incredible feeling for karona. He thought that karona created himself today. Thea analyzed that it was a bit like Stockholm syndrome, but it was countless times more serious.


    If anything, atohitas ran to the body of karona to talk and relieve his boredom. Several guardians knew about it.


    What''s happening now? A guy who has been dead for some time is alive again?


    Her face was a little cold. "Atohitus, you didn''t revive him?"


    The red light leader wanted to retort loudly, but seeing thea''s expression, he knew that the other party knew his things very well. He held back his anger and shook his head, "it''s not me."


    After looking at him again, thea believed in atositas. Hatred was his power. His feeling for Kalona would not make him give up hatred.


    It''s no surprise that he can get the four headed lamp beast at the blue lamp without any sound. Young tooth mogo must also think that Kalona is the guardian and must have watched him take the lamp beast with a swagger.


    But how did this guy come back to life? Thea is a little confused. It''s easy to resurrect soon after her death. It''s understandable that she has some reserved means. But this guy has been dead for hundreds of millions of years. His body has been dried and made into specimens. How can he come back to life?


    And what''s this guy doing stealing a lamp beast? The lantern beast is for Kyle Reina


    She pondered for a few seconds, and countless thoughts collided rapidly in her mind. At this time, the loss of the light beast was very fatal. If Kyle didn''t rush into the wall of origin with the light beast and recharge the emotional spectrum pool, the universe would be blown to powder because of emotional exhaustion, which is called hard restart.


    Thea thought of this, her forehead began to sweat. As the first person in black technology in the world, she thought that karona probably knew this message, so she took the plunge and stole all the lamp beasts directly.


    Look! Use all your strength to find this guy in the universe.


    The seven lamp legion, her men, reeki Zerg, Ms. Styx, and the business alliance are launched at the same time. We must find this guy as soon as possible.


    After a short time, Batman''s communication rang out.


    "A strange guy came to the earth..."


    Before Batman finished, thea interrupted him. "There''s a very, very big problem in the universe. The earth will please you first. Wait until I finish everything."


    "... OK." Batman hung up.


    Two minutes later, Diana''s call came. "You''d better come and have a look. This guy is different from what I''ve seen before."


    The female martial god said so seriously that thea finally paid attention to it. She couldn''t take much time to look at it.


    She left the blue light main star and returned to earth. As soon as she entered the door, she saw all the people in contact. She looked at Diana Batman and waited for someone to explain to her what happened, freak? Who?


    "What''s the matter? If it''s not very urgent, you''d better let it go first. There''s a big crisis in the universe." she really doesn''t want to do much now.


    "You see, outside the watchtower, there was a strange guy this morning. He had been watching us, neither talking nor attacking..." Diana hurried to tell her again. In fact, they didn''t collect much information.


    Thea still cares about Diana. The cosmic crisis is not as important as Diana, at least in her heart. She looks up at the watchtower space base.


    The sight almost knocked her chin off. She saw a guy with a big head, white eyes and a small thin neck, who looked like father Ma, but he was more than ten times bigger than father ma. The other party seemed to feel it and looked at thea.


    Of course, father Ma is not terrible. Instead, he is kind and friendly. These are nonsense... The key is that thea knows this guy. If she is right, this guy is an observer of Marvel world!

 Chapter 1002

    The observers come from Marvel world. This memory is not wrong. They are the oldest race of marvel. Different from the little blue people who don''t make things uncomfortable every day in DC, they have a commitment, only observe and don''t participate. They are a race with extreme neutrality.


    But is there really a marvel world? Thea was confused for a while. If she thought carefully, since there is a DC world, it is not too outrageous to have a marvel world.


    The world outlook was impacted by a hundred points. She was thinking about the intention of the observer here.


    "Do you know this guy? Is this your friend in the universe?" Superman asked.


    Thea had a toothache and a pain in her mouth. For the first time, elder sister and elder sister didn''t know how to explain it.


    This is a character outside the world! For Batman, for Superman, there is no difference between observer, guardian and monitor, but it is a very serious thing for her level.


    This shows that the DC world has been penetrated into a hole, otherwise the observer cannot come over.


    She couldn''t figure out who could do it an hour ago. Now it''s 99% possible that karona did it.


    But what did the observer come here to observe? Or who is he observing? Thea wanted to ask, but she thought that the observer was famous. She didn''t speak and only recorded. She probably couldn''t ask anything in the past.


    Thea''s eyes swept over the faces and looked them up twice. Then she seemed to find something new.


    Gently exhale, run two steps quickly, and drag a thin old man out of the air from the side of Batman.


    Diana pulled out her sword with a brush, and Batman was startled. How did this guy hide quietly beside him? He looked at thea with doubts and waited for further explanation.


    The remaining Zhenglian people also looked at the old man. The other party was wearing a golden robe with silver edges embroidered on his clothes. He looked very dignified, but his hair was a little messy and his temperament was a little greasy. Even if the old man was found, he still looked at the people furtively.


    The greasy old man looked at everyone once, and finally his eyes fell on thea. "Little girl, your eyes are really powerful..."


    Thea looked at him from top to bottom with a drooping face. The hiding technology was good, but there was not much energy fluctuation. It should be a projection. She asked with seven or eight points, "are you... The high God? How did you come to our universe?"


    Originally wanted to use your honor, but the old man''s temperament is too bad to be respected from the heart.


    She spoke vaguely, connecting people to automatically bring into the parallel universe or something.


    Only Diana has some doubts. Today''s female martial god can play a hundred and eighty rounds even against her father Zeus. She is a God''s throne away from the multiverse level, and she is no longer ignorant of the multiverse. But who is Gao Tianzun? She didn''t remember that thea talked to her about such a person in the universe, but she was very smart and didn''t ask.


    "Ah? You do have an eye, eh... Eh, I''m Gao Tianzun!" the greasy old man put away his obscene appearance and seemed to want to look tall, but his acting skills were a little exaggerated.


    Thea covered her face for a while. Her long life turned this guy into a teaser.


    The real high God has immortal life, immunity to aging diseases and all physical attacks, as well as unimaginable recovery ability. He can also convert his cosmic energy into levitation, projection, spiritual ability, material reorganization, time and space jump and so on.


    And he has a strong resurrection ability. All intelligent creatures that die within 30 minutes can be resurrected.


    Gao Tianzun is a member of the cosmic Presbyterian Council.


    It can be said that he is a character who can''t be killed under conventional forces. At first, he was a wise and indifferent elder. As for how he became this funny picture, he can only say that he was too bored without enemies for a long time. He didn''t find some fun for himself. I''m afraid people were stupid.


    Thea didn''t know how much she sighed today. She pointed to the father horse in the sky. "Did the outside observer follow you? What did you do here?"


    Gao Tianzun''s eyes flickered and finally stopped at thea and Batman. "Who are you two the rulers of the universe? Or are you a democracy? CEO? Elder? I really have something, but I don''t know who to talk to."


    Thea waved to him and said to herself.


    Gao Tianzun''s eyes are still there. He actually saw Batman''s extraordinary. I''m afraid Batman is more important than Diana in his heart, which is the main reason why he has been hiding around Batman before.


    Thea is not going to break the connection. Batman is also stunned. He doesn''t have as much prophetic information as thea, but he is good at observation and thinking. This strange man compares him with thea. It must not be because of his 127 martial arts.


    "There is a strong man in my universe. He appeared three days ago. He is an irresistible strong man. His name is karona."


    Gao Tianzun''s words broke the last chance in thea''s heart. It was karona who did the trouble. As for how he went to marvel, it had nothing to do with the lamp beast, and it was mostly some shocking scientific and technological product.


    Thea''s eyebrows frowned. Whether she wanted it or not, things had been out of her control. These people who make technology can cause too much trouble.


    "Ha, ha! Is Kalona from your side?" the high Heavenly Master tutted, a proud face that finally found the culprit.


    "Hey! -" thea rubbed her hair and didn''t know what to do.


    It is clear to everyone that there must be great trouble here, but the heroes are ignorant and fearless. Batman is still thinking about Gao Tianzun''s words. Superman kindly asks "what trouble is it? We can certainly solve it together."


    Diana also held her hand to show her encouragement.


    The eldest lady looked very troublesome and depressed. "Our universe is in great trouble. This crisis is far higher than the dark night, and also higher than the anti surveillance."


    Barry asked, "is it karona you just talked about? Where is this guy from? Cosmos, enemy of parallel time and space, or from the future?"


    Thea said softly, "karona is the former guardian of the green light Corps."


    All the people in the Association showed a look, oh, indeed, most of the recent events were related to the green light.


    Now the Justice League is going to become the aftercare Committee of the green light Corps.


    Simon Baz, the Arab green light, and Jessica Cruz, the first female green light on earth, were all pretending to be transparent. Hal Jordan, the "greatest green light man", suddenly became the focus.


    He looked confused, what karona, have you heard of it.

 Chapter 1003

    Thea helped Hal explain "Karona is a former guardian, but he has died for hundreds of millions of years. Few people in the green light Corps know this secret. Karona is the greatest scientist on Martus. I don''t know much about his life, but I know that he has a great desire to explore and has a strong curiosity about everything. He is the kind of person who will never stop until he finds the answer."


    As soon as her voice fell, she was looking at Batman. We also have a guy who likes to get to the bottom.


    Batman pretended not to see the eyes around him. He asked, "how did people who have died for hundreds of millions of years come back to life? Did they come back to life on the dark night?"


    Thea shook her head. "It has something to do with the darkest night. According to the information I have investigated, he mastered the book of death of the black lamp before his death and sealed part of his vitality in the book. When some external conditions are met, the book of death will return that part of his vitality to him, and he will naturally revive."


    For karona, she doesn''t have many prophetic advantages. These are the conclusions drawn from the summary of several news.


    The only thing that is the same as the original time and space is that Lisa delaka, the fan sister who vowed to follow senisto to the death, is still confused by the book of death. If no one dies and no body is found in this life, it is estimated that she found the book of death and resurrected Kalona later.


    "Karona is not only resurrected, but his purpose is still so strong. He wants to find the truth at the creation of the universe."


    "It''s incredible that there should be such a madman in your universe..." Gao Tianzun, who has been pretending to be transparent, naturally interrupted, looking very familiar with several people.


    Batman nodded. "Well, there are many crazy scientists who explore the truth. I think I understand, and then what?"


    "Then there''s today''s story. This guy stole the seven headed lantern beast, then broke the space barrier and went to another world. Let me introduce to you that this old man is a member of the cosmic Presbyterian Council over there, Gao Tianzun. They are the first race of Gao Zhihui after the big bang." thea then introduced Gao Tianzun.


    Gao Tianzun nodded with several people, but no one paid attention to him.


    "What! The lamp beast is lost! Is the ion shark also lost?" Hal Jordan was shocked when he knew the news. Thea looked at him strangely and said what about the good green light leader? Those guys see that you are an earth person and are easy to deceive. Let''s take you out as a shield.


    The rest of us don''t think it''s a big deal. As for this crazy scientist who went to other universes, we can pay close attention. If the other party needs support, we can also provide help. It doesn''t seem to be a very urgent thing.


    Facts show that Diana is the person who knows the eldest lady best. She knows that there must be a secret "what danger will the disappearance of the lamp beast cause to the universe?"


    Thea can''t say that the emotional pool is exhausted and the universe is about to explode. Otherwise, she has to explain her series of arrangements on Kyle. If the heroes know that Kyle is going to sacrifice for the whole universe, they must help share it. If they rush into seven or eight at the wall of origin, where can she find the equation of life.


    Fortunately, making up lies is also a talent skill of the Quinn family. She said sadly, "lamp beasts represent an emotion in the universe. If they leave for too long, we will lose this emotion forever."


    "Our universe will be free from anger, greed, fear, courage, hope, compassion and love. I can''t imagine that scene," she said with some sadness.


    Thea''s lies are made up like a model. She is an authority on the emotional spectrum. No one can refute her. Several people have also worn light rings on the dark night. There are three in front of the green light. Batman still has a yellow light ring in his pocket, which is not unacceptable for emotional substantiation.


    A bunch of people believed it in an instant.


    This can''t bear, what anger, greed and fear can''t be without, hope, courage and love can''t be without.


    "Kalona is the strongest enemy we are dealing with at present. If you don''t want to fight, I won''t force..." thea said with high sounding words. The result was not unexpected. None of the heroes retreated.


    "The strongest? Why do you call him the strongest? He''s stronger than dakside?" Batman asked thea. In fact, he wanted to kick out Gao Tianzun, an outsider, but the other party always smiled friendly at him. He''s really not too much. After all, the other party seems to be asking for help.


    "Yes, the strongest, because he is doing a very terrible thing now, which I can''t do at present."


    "What''s up?"


    "Two worlds." thea pointed to herself and then to Gao Tianzun. "The two worlds are getting close to each other. Karona is forcibly merging two worlds with completely different rules by some means I can''t understand."


    "What shall we do?" Superman asked.


    Thea doesn''t know what to do. The rules of the two worlds are completely different. If they pass rashly, they may not play much strength.


    What''s more, she thinks she can''t beat karona. Although this guy is a technology side, he has reached the top. I''m afraid she will be overwhelmed by some strange means.


    What''s more, who can help themselves in marvel? Can''t you ask Haila, the goddess of death of Asgard, for help?


    Zhenglian people sincerely want to help. She can''t call Gao Tianzun aside to ask, but can only make the conversation public.


    "What''s the situation over there and what''s your purpose here?" she asked Gao Tianzun.


    Gao Tianzun seemed to suddenly think of it and said happily, "we have set a bet. Both sides choose soldiers to play a game."


    Before he finished, thea interrupted him, "this is false. He doesn''t care about your gambling. He just wants to see the fusion and destruction of the two worlds and peep into the secret of creation."


    Gao Tianzun shook his head to show disbelief.


    Thea didn''t want to talk to him, but she thought she couldn''t do without a helper in marvel. If she offered help, the captain of the United States would probably support herself, but the combat effectiveness is debatable.


    He doesn''t believe a word of American spirit... Does America have spirit? How much is it per jin?


    She turned her head and scolded Gao Tianzun. "Fool! That guy is perfunctory to you. Can''t you see it? When the two universes merge, everything you have will be beyond recognition. Only you still have any gambling in mind."


    "Tell me, how did you come here? Let''s clean him up together." in fact, it''s safest to team up with the ghost. Unfortunately, the ghost boss is limited by this world. He can''t leave it unless the two worlds are completely integrated, but when they are integrated together, the cauliflower is cold at that time.

 Chapter 1004

    Gao Tianzun must have been very smart when he was young. After all, he is an elder of the universe. Now his IQ is no different from that of the little blue man. He is more interested in playing than doing business.


    It can be seen that this guy ran to his side like a fool. He didn''t do any investigation or preparation.


    What happened to karona was a game for Gao Tianzun. He never thought about whether the game would toss his old life in the end.


    Thea has a lot of experience in dealing with the immortal. The best way is to scare them! These guys are too powerful and live too long. They are usually dull enough, but they will cheer up once something threatening life appears.


    "I haven''t fought for many years..." Gao Tianzun said.


    Thea was also very upset. Fate pushed her to the cusp again.


    If she wants to be the second sister of death, the equation of life is very important. The equation is behind the wall of origin. No one knows whether she can bring out the equation even if she doesn''t care about the problem of the cosmic explosion and doesn''t charge the emotional pool.


    Back to the original point, we still need Kyle Reina and seven lamp beasts.


    Two universes with different rules are pulled out and merged separately. From her perspective, the possibility of explosion is as high as 90%. Under the chain explosion, seven or eight parallel universes may be blown up respectively.


    Karona, a science maniac, wants to search for the answer of creation in the explosion.


    Even if she is lucky enough to succeed, the universe will merge with marvel. Whether the rules will be rewritten at that time and whether there is an equation behind the wall is unknown. Unless she gives up the equation and stays in hell all her life, she will have to come forward to eliminate the crisis.


    Thea looked ugly. Gao Tianzun thought about it and told her the coordinates of his world. Of course, he used their description method.


    As she listened, she tried to crack it in this way.


    Fortunately, there is little difference between the two worlds in transmission. With her attainments, she can understand it all after a little thought.


    "I''ll go first this time and you''ll wait for my news." cut the mess quickly. At least go to see what level karona has reached now. It''s not necessary for Superman to test them. She can catch it if she can fight, but she can''t run again!


    Diana no longer scruples about the ideas of these people. She grabs thea aside and whispers, "is there any danger? I''ll go with you!"


    She knows her lover''s habits too well. Thea is a lazy guy. She usually doesn''t go to battle in person unless she has to. It''s rare to take the lead this time. This only shows one thing. It''s very dangerous.


    Thea groped for her hair, and in Gao Tianzun''s surprise, she kissed Diana on the spot in the eyes of human eyes, nose and heart.


    "I can still run if I can''t fight. A small part of the rules of the two worlds have been integrated, and no existence can kill me." she said this with confidence. The worst and worst possibility is to be beaten to the state of frequent death. How can death die first.


    The two goddesses hugged each other for a long time before Diana let her go.


    The female martial god''s eyes were firm and stepped back two steps.


    Thea carefully corrected the coordinates, and then opened the transmission channel in her own way.


    Time, space, dimension and location have to be calculated. The balance of strength between the enemy and us is not clear. She doesn''t want to fall directly in front of the other party. At least she should observe it secretly.


    After changing her death goddess''s clothes, she slightly adjusted her whereabouts and set her goal on the opposite earth. Even if her strength is cut in half, no one on earth can keep her.


    Diana looked at her like a little daughter-in-law who was going to send her husband to war.


    "I''ll take a look and come back soon." she declined everyone''s help and stepped over the portal.


    The dark transmission made her a little dizzy because of the different rules between the two circles. When her feet touched the entity, she felt it quickly. It''s good news. Her strength can play about 70% here.


    The five-dimensional ability has completely disappeared, and the magic damage is not small. You need to be familiar with the magic rules here again. Divine power also has influence, but because she has broken away from the limit of source, she can still absorb some power from another world when she goes deep into the laws of the world.


    After checking herself, she had enough confidence to have time to observe her surroundings.


    Dark clouds covered the sun. The heavy weather made people''s hair stuffy. She frowned slightly. She was on a green land. There was a whistling sound of sea water not far away. Although there were some subtle differences, she still judged that this was the earth, the earth of the marvelous world.


    There was no time to continue to look around, because two people were watching her from a distance.


    On the left is a muscular man. Look at this body. It''s a match with Superman. With a hammer in his right hand, he was wearing a black leather vest and a red landing cloak behind him. The most important thing is the appearance of the goods. They have blond hair, thick eyebrows and beards. There is power between the eyebrows. They are not angry and powerful. With his shape and hammer, thea has a little insight. This goods is Thor.


    Since the brother of the fierce general is Thor, the man with dark green windbreaker, black hair and pale face around him is rocky?


    Thea didn''t understand what the two brothers who fell in love and killed each other were doing here for a while? The sky here is high and heavy, there are no people, and the turf is very dense. Is it practicing wrestling?


    Her face was a little strange. Coupled with the appearance and dress, Thor, who had begun to use the important organ of the brain, stared at her closely.


    "Are you Hella? I''m Thor, the son of Odin." although Thor is a question, it must be a person in his tone.


    Thea is a little stunned. What should I say? Great Xia, you have the wrong person. I seem to have squeezed someone when I was transmitting just now. Your eldest sister may still be behind.


    Subconsciously, he answered, "really? You''re still very similar to him." after all, this product is the main force of the multiple alliance, so there''s no need to be at war.


    Rocky, who stood beside Thor, found the problem. The guy who looked like the goddess of death didn''t seem as fierce as the legend.


    He said, "maybe we can discuss it."


    Thea doesn''t like this 25-year-old. She attaches great importance to her family, and rocky is obviously not such a person.


    Frowning slightly, pointing to rocky, "you''re not like Odin!"


    She won''t influence the overall situation because of her personal likes and dislikes. When she thought of her purpose, thea said in a clear voice, "this universe is about to suffer a great disaster. You''d better call your companions together to face it."


    Rocky sneered, "do you think we are not your opponents? Do you need to bring everyone together to meet your desire to kill!"

 Chapter 1005

    There was no language proficiency feature attached to the fusion source here. Rocky spoke quickly and urgently. Thea didn''t hear it clearly. She was surprised and asked "... What did you say?"


    As soon as he heard what his brother said about killing, Thor''s problem of doing things without brains broke out again. "I won''t betray any friends, you evil god!"


    Before the words fell, he suddenly shook his right arm for half a circle, and mjolnier threw out the artifact war hammer made of the planetary core with a "whoosh".


    what the hell! Can we talk well? What''s wrong with throwing a hammer at a word.


    I just thought he was a little different from the impulsive and reckless Thor in my impression. Now it still looks the same.


    Thea sighed. In this world, her power is a little declining, especially the death god is suppressed here. Not surprisingly, the death of the five creation gods occupies the origin.


    I can''t extract much death power, but because I got the divine throne of emotion, it is something that all life has, and the strength is barely maintained at the level of 70%.


    With his right hand stretched out, five green jade fingers grabbed the Thor hammer. Thor gnashed his teeth and tried his best to make the hammer break away from her right hand.


    However, his strength seemed to be thrown into the void, and the hammer was still firmly grasped by thea.


    As they fought, the ground began to swing slightly.


    Thea wants to throw the hammer back to him, but the hammer has been shaking and Thor has been controlling. Now letting go will hurt herself, and the two sides are a little deadlocked.


    "Your timeline is wrong. Come back quickly." a brave woman''s voice echoed in their ears.


    Thor and rocky couldn''t tell who it was. Thea frowned slightly. It was Diana''s voice. Their love could break through the distance between time and space with the extension of the emotional spectrum.


    "Shouldn''t......" she began to think that there was something wrong with that step. It is said that with her attainments, she can''t make mistakes.


    "Come back quickly! Gao Tianzun''s concept of time is a little vague. You are two years early." Diana said angrily, almost pulling her back with a lasso.


    Thea is furious! Gao Tianzun, who has no concept of time, made himself come early?


    In a foreign world, the characteristics of emotional power are similar to the tide, high and low, very unstable.


    Her control over herself has reached the lowest level in history. When she was excited, her fingers unconsciously added two points.


    "Click", "click -" the harsh sound of fragmentation sounded. She saw that the hammer on her palm was covered with reticular cracks. Before she could think of a remedy, she saw that the star core was finally overwhelmed and crushed by violence, and the rest was smashed like garbage.


    Thor is stupid, rocky is stupid, and so is Miss thea. I really didn''t try! She wanted to explain, but seeing Thor''s damn expression, she thought she''d better not explain.


    At this time, rocky had shouted for rainbow bridge to lead them. Thea waved her hand, "sorry, I''m afraid you... I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person. I''ll go first and I''ll come back in a few years!"


    After that, she opened a portal and was about to go back. Before leaving, she felt that she crushed Thor''s hammer, which was very unfavorable to future cooperation. She turned her head and looked at each other from inside to outside.


    I have to say that this Thor is really weak, and it''s a waste without a hammer.


    "This is our world''s experience about the use of lightning. It can be regarded as a hammer to accompany you." after that, she stretched out her hand and a large piece of information entered Thor''s soul. This is the method of using lightning extracted from Lao shazan. It is in the same vein as Zeus, but it is not suitable for her.


    Now copy one as a personal situation.


    After transmitting the information, she did not wait for the two to speak and directly entered the transmission channel.


    It seems that he bumped into someone again. The other party is also dressed in black. Judging from his body shape, he seems to be a woman.


    The transmission was very short. I passed by a woman and finally returned to the original world after a violent shock.


    "Are you okay?" Diana asked nervously. The female warrior God had realized that there was a completely different world opposite them, and the parallel space-time here was not a concept at all.


    Thea took a breath, but her world was still comfortable. She looked at Gao Tianzun angrily. "What''s going on?"


    "Small mistake, small mistake. My life is too long. I have seen the ups and downs of the whole universe, the glory and end of the Empire..."


    Thea waved her hand to interrupt Gao Tianzun''s boasting and corrected the time point again.


    This time she didn''t intend to go by herself. If Superman followed him just now, he couldn''t fight with his great face. Of course, this "fight" is aimed at the two Raytheon brothers. For her, this level is not a battle.


    Superman''s image and temperament can''t be said. He is simply a moral model in superheroes. Anyone who sees him will not say that he is a bad man.


    I know my own family affairs. Miss, this sale is a little far from justice.


    Diana strongly asked to go with Batman, and Batman also looked like the past.


    Flash they also want to go with them. Thea stopped them. "I''m afraid there''s no divine speed there. Our earth still depends on you. The same is true for the green light."


    After refusing the help of several people, thea, Diana, Superman, Batman and Gao Tianzun stood in front of the portal. This time, they must take this old slick. Even if the time point is wrong, they can adjust there and run back and forth between the two circles. It''s very uncomfortable for her. And when Gao Tianzun leaves, the observer will go back.


    This time, the power of death was not used to open the transmission. It was dark, and the image was not related to "justice".


    What''s more, she was suppressed by Marvel''s death. She used emotional power this time. It was colorful and dazzling. It seemed that the effect was good.


    After crossing the portal, except that Gao Tianzun returned to his own world with a sigh of relief, others, including thea, had to adapt again.


    Batman is just an ordinary man. No world has an impact on him. At this time, he is looking at his surroundings.


    Superman moved his body and looked up at the sun. He found that it was no different from the other side. He was also relieved.


    The only trouble was Diana. Thea helped her calm the restless power in her body. It took ten minutes to stabilize.


    "Is there no courage in this world?" Diana''s courage was sealed by thea, and her persistence and protection could be used.


    "Maybe the rules of emotion spectrum are different. Emotion can be used normally, but the courage alone is different from ours." thea can only vaguely explain, does Marvel have any green representatives? The Incredible Hulk! It seems to be a symbol of the anger, not with the courage.


    The representative color of anger in their world is red, which represents the source of emotion. It is because the range of emotion is large, and Diana''s courage doesn''t match here.


    Diana was a little upset that she was suppressed and had to deal with an enemy stronger than ever before.


    "Where is this?" Diana asked Batman.


    "I don''t know."


    Batman''s answer made several people speechless for a while. I don''t know how focused you are.


    "The newspaper in the hands of the pedestrian in the distance is the New York Times. In addition, someone from the northwest is flying. Do we want to deal with him?" Superman looked into the distance.


    Thea also looked at the past, the red metal shell, the energy source emitting white light on her chest, and this is New York. It''s not difficult to guess the identity of the visitor. It''s iron man Tony Stark.

 Chapter 1006

    Thea looked casually at the iron man flying in the distance and looked away.


    Looking up to the outside of the earth, with the return of Gao Tianzun, the observer also returned to the earth.


    But Gao Tianzun''s reaction made her a little strange. Normally, when she returned to her own world, there would be some flow of information and energy between the noumenon and the projection, but thea didn''t feel anything, which was completely impossible.


    Unless Gao Tianzun is two levels higher than her, thea is now a proper multi universe level. No matter how high she is, she is the peak of the multi universe and the universal level. But does Gao Tianzun have this ability? The eldest lady doesn''t believe it.


    Another possibility is that Gao Tianzun is a big liar and a beautiful man version of Qiu Qianzhang, but he can wear it to his own world, which is not very similar.


    Finally, thea thought it was a great chance and his body hung up.


    Before she asked, the iron man had flown in front of her.


    Tony Stark is a genius in Marvel world and a representative of superheroes. His deeds are similar to those of thea there. He also discloses his superhero identity to ordinary people. In battle, we rely on various scientific and technological equipment and our own steel armor, and can use our own steel armor to deal with 80% of the enemy.


    Today, when he was doing an experiment, he suddenly found that several early warning signals sounded low, and the monitor showed that five unknown targets appeared in New York.


    alien! This was his first thought, but after observation, he found that there was no violent smell. After the other party came, he looked around and found no hostility in a short time.


    After a little thought, he informed several of his partners, and then put on his war clothes and came to several people without hesitation.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to the earth?" iron man floated more than two meters above the ground, his palm energy impact was ignored, he was on full alert, and looked at these strangers at the same time.


    Thea didn''t wear the dress of the goddess of death this time, but put on her usual clothes, red woolen coat and nine point trousers, showing her white ankles. At her feet was a pair of pointed high heels. She was still carrying a satchel, but she put it away after Diana frowned.


    Originally very ordinary dress, but compared with these guys around, it seems abnormal.


    Superman, Batman and Diana are all dressed in combat clothes. Gao Tianzun is dressed in a glittering robe inlaid with silver edges. It may look cool on his planet, but it can only look very different on earth.


    Iron man''s eyes swam on several faces. Gao Tianzun looked strange. He was obviously not a good conversation object and was removed at the first time.


    Diana had a shield on her back and a long sword. She looked like she was going to war. Thea, an urban beauty, dressed up in a group of suspected "aliens", is also very strange. Although both of them are super beauties and are "fierce", he doesn''t mind chatting up at ordinary times, but at this time, he is still ready to focus on business.


    Batman, not to mention his dark dress, habitually stood in the shadow, and iron man muttered that this guy would not be a bad man, would he?


    Iron man finally focused on Superman. His intuition told him that this guy should be a good man with a sunny face.


    Thea doesn''t know when Marvel has developed, and she doesn''t care about the life and death of mieba. Gently pushed their "just selfie to play" Superman, man, you''d better speak on behalf of Zhenglian.


    "We are from another earth, and we need to negotiate with you on a major matter involving both of us." Superman flew into mid air and said in a gentle tone with iron man.


    In front of him, the strong man in the red cloak can fly without any equipment, which makes the iron man more confirm the idea that the other party is an alien. He can still judge whether there is hostility after living so many years. In addition, Superman''s face is no less than the justice of the captain of the United States, the iron man temporarily put down his guard.


    "What''s up?" he didn''t mean to go back to headquarters at all. He was ready to talk in the street.


    Superman said it briefly. He didn''t trust the iron man. Both sides were making preliminary tests.


    Iron man seems to believe it or not, but his intuition is a little big. He can''t decide by himself.


    "Please go back to the headquarters with me for a detailed discussion." then iron man hesitated. Can these guys fly in front of him? If you can''t fly, do you need to call a car from the headquarters? Should they have seen a car?


    After looking at Batman''s clothes of Kevlar and thea, judging from human clothes and polymer composites, the science and technology of each other''s world should not be poor.


    Then I saw two beautiful women flying at will. Gao Tianzun, who was suspected to be a bad old man, followed up with a sad face. The three flew as casually as breathing and drinking water, and the black Batman also wore a ring and followed with yellow light.


    Eh? Iron man is a little surprised. These guys can fly! He hurried to call the Avengers on the exclusive channel. No matter whether the other party is a just hero or not, at least he can''t be too weak.


    It''s a long way to go. New York is a big city in the world. It''s not too much to say that it''s a super metropolis. Almost 80% of heroes and villains work here. Sometimes when they fall off a plane, they can jump out of seven or eight heroes to rescue... Thea''s mind swept over and saw several strong reactions.


    Three of them are particularly interesting. One is pure and peaceful spiritual power. Thea is estimated to be professor X. the other is that in a small world, the vast and surging energy is different from their DC world, but it can also identify some characteristics, that is magic. Not surprisingly, it is Dr. strange who is in the temple of New York.


    The last one was their goal. Thea didn''t know who it was.


    After avoiding the urban area, they flew to the suburbs for half an hour and came to the outside of a huge building complex.


    An irregular pentagonal building serves as the main building. Members'' daily rest and employees'' work are here. The air corridor connects the rear military facilities and the training ground. Thea also saw two famous Kun fighters on the apron.


    The large letter "a" is marked above the main building and the training ground


    Superman was curious and asked what this a meant.


    "We call ourselves the Avengers, the initials of Avengers." Tony answered the question happily.


    "We call ourselves the Justice League." Superman said with some pride. The word Avengers refers to taking revenge on someone instead of someone. This behavior is a bit violent. Conceptually, the name on his side is relatively sunny.


    Walking into the main building, you can see many ordinary people doing work here, and thea also saw the third "person" who aroused her interest.

 Chapter 1007

    The visitor has no hair all over his body and his eyes are calm. This is a man with purple skin and yellow cloak. The most striking thing is that there is a depression on his forehead. The gem that should have been here seems to have never existed.


    Thea knows him. This is illusion. The original holder of the soul gem has disappeared. Now he is standing here. There must be a very tortuous story.


    Although the gem has disappeared, she can still feel some unusual energy. There is still the residue of spiritual gem in the phantom body. The gem residue is combined with his life. In the face of thea''s peeping, the residue has been struggling to resist, constantly sending out invisible ripples and trying to confuse her eyes.


    Thea smiled and looked away.


    Walking with the illusion was a woman with the a red windbreaker, shoulder length hair and a beautiful face. But the energy in the body is manic and primitive, with the smell of destruction, like a huge volcano, with obvious characteristics. This is the crimson witch.


    Both of them have good strength. Illusion seems to her to be different from Mars hunter. The strength of the Scarlet Witch is almost the same as that of zatana, but the potential is very deep. As long as it develops steadily, it will not be a problem to go to multiple levels in the future.


    "Is that residual breath an infinite gem kept by your cosmic Presbyterian?" she asked Gao Tianzun at the level of consciousness.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the breath of the soul gem to be here. Eh? You know a lot. You''ve been here?" Gao Tianzun answered, suddenly realizing that it was wrong, frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t you send it wrong once before? I saw a lot of things on the timeline at that time." she quickly fooled Gao Tianzun and laid an ambush for the future prophets.


    She tasted the temptation of several people. The crimson Witch and the iron man didn''t find any clues. She only looked around strangely.


    "Well, no offense, but are there only three righteous people on your side?" Superman asked.


    As soon as his words fell, a muscular man with a hammer and a red cloak flew in from a distance.


    As he walked, he said, "Tony, what do you call me? Eh? Gao Tianzun!" the muscular man was surprised and was about to kill him with a hammer.


    A group of people, mainly the reconnection people, stopped the Thor who was impulsive and still didn''t have much mind.


    It''s good that just heroes don''t bear grudges, especially when they know they have to face a super enemy together.


    Thor also put down the bullying in the arena, angrily looked away from the old acquaintance, and then saw thea around Gao Tianzun.


    The eldest lady, in her usual clothes, looked very different among the heroes in strange clothes. Thor saw her the second time.


    The first eye didn''t recognize it, the second eye, yes, the second eye. He was blind in one eye


    "You!... why are you here!" he held the newly made hammer tightly for fear that the other party would catch it again.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s my experience in using lightning? You look like you''re out of your own way." thea waved her hand as if she saw an old friend.


    Thor thought of the power of thunder and lightning when he was beaten on the ground by Haila, and hem and haw exposed this layer.


    "Another hammer? Are you the God of hammers?" thea asked curiously.


    "... yes, it was made by the dwarves." Thor looks strange. Do I know you well?


    "Pa" a slight to extreme noise interrupted the conversation of several people. Thea and others looked at it along the sound.


    I saw a strange man with red and blue tights and a spider pattern on his chest lying on the window, looking at them carefully and curiously.


    "Well, is such a young hero going to fight here?" Superman asked curiously.


    Iron man looked embarrassed. "His name is spider man. He should be passing by. I''ll ask..." then he left a decent smile and quickly went outside to talk to the little spider.


    Once the bear boy gets serious, a thousand elephants can''t be pulled back. The little spider is such a person. It''s no use how to explain. Tony can only pull him in and introduce him to everyone.


    Several people stopped. The hall was a little dazzling. The staff in the avenger whispered. Tony felt that he had a lot of helpers around him. He quickly took off his armor, and then the language control armor flew away.


    At this time, among a group of strange clothes, he and thea were dressed more normally.


    As they entered the conference room, more and more Avengers came.


    Hawkeye, black widow, Hulk, ant man, war machine, panther.


    A golden wave lit up, and the strange doctor with a clear face also came out of the transmission. He looked at Gao Tianzun first, and then at thea and others.


    Finally, there was a middle-aged man with a tired face, a beard on his face, a black combat suit and a five pointed star on his chest. He looked ordinary and powerful, but the Avengers respected him very much. Even though Tony had great contradictions with him, he didn''t show up in front of outsiders. This is the captain of the United States.


    As the soul of the avenger alliance, Captain America''s reputation and morality are still exerting influence even though he is now in the second line.


    Like Tony, he didn''t put their contradiction on this occasion, and they discussed it in a low voice.


    Thea and they are also discussing. Finally, they decide that thea will tell the whole story, and the just selfie will take the second place.


    After a brief introduction, thea began to say in a clear voice.


    "Kaluna, an ancient race scientist from our world, has an endless desire for discovery. Now he is preparing to solve the mystery of world creation."


    Seeing that most of them were confused, thea knew that what she said was too vague. She stretched out her hand and quickly turned into countless golden lines to simulate two cosmic illusions.


    Obviously, she was dressed as an urban beauty, but she only showed her hand and shocked a group of Avengers.


    Seeing this familiar movement and energy fluctuation, the Avengers turned their heads to Dr. strange. The thin middle-aged man was surprised and asked, "why did you use our Kama Taj technique? Were you once a mage?"


    Thea hit haha. "Mage? I haven''t been there for a long time. Just borrow your technique. However, the magic operation in your world is a little strange. It seems that you are deliberately suppressing the power of magic. Forget it, and then talk about the current situation."


    "Kaluna is trying to integrate our two worlds. There should be a lot of abnormalities in your world. In my estimation, the world rules of the two sides are completely different, and the possibility of forced integration explosion is very high. This is our purpose to find kaluna and concentrate all our efforts to stop him."


    "A crazy scientist?" the captain of the United States didn''t fully understand what kind of cosmic explosion ahead, but he understood what the scientist wanted to do.

 Chapter 1008

    Thea smiled bitterly. "It can''t be judged by common sense. Kalona is the oldest nation in our universe. It''s similar to your cosmic Presbyterian Church. It has good combat power. Of course, the most terrible thing is his scientific level, which has reached the limit of science and technology."


    Seeing that several people didn''t pay much attention to it, thea threw out a strong material: "I''ve been to your universe, right? Thor can prove that Kalona''s strength is higher than me, even better than all of us combined."


    Several people saw that Thor''s face was purple. Without saying a word, they knew that it was true. They couldn''t help but have a new understanding of thea, who was always dressed.


    Tony manipulated his personal terminal and checked the world. As expected, it happened very frequently, which made him believe twice more in thea''s words.


    A big boss came from another world to make trouble. As a result, he and others had to go to war. To tell the truth, there were different opinions among the people in the alliance.


    However, the basic consciousness of just heroes is still there, and they have expressed their willingness to participate in the war.


    Gao Tianzun said several coordinates, which were all the places where karona had stayed before. For the reconnection, please ask xingjue''s Galaxy escort to investigate.


    "Let''s search, too. After all, it has more to do with us," thea whispered to Superman.


    After that, several people proposed to search and reconnect. They also had to discuss the matter internally.


    "Can you survive in space?" Tony asked a slightly sharp question.


    Facts have proved that even Batman can travel freely in space with a yellow light ring.


    Tony''s interest was inspired by "how do you go? Those coordinate points are far away from the earth?"


    Thea smiled and stretched out her hand to open a transmission. This is her transformed Marvel version of transmission, which can be transmitted in the universe.


    Iron man laughed and put on his armor again. He said that he and vision would go with them. Thor thought and said to go with them.


    The United States team was left to unify the internal thought of reconnection, and several of them with space survivability went to search in the universe.


    After a long time, the investigation made no progress, and karona''s whereabouts remained a mystery.


    "It shouldn''t be here. At least I don''t see any powerful guys around here..." some fat xingjue remotely connected to iron man through a communicator.


    In the search, thea is also trying to adapt to the rules of the world. The death of the world is resisting her. She can only retreat to the second place and communicate the feelings here with the help of chudeng ring.


    Here, green represents anger, blue is not hope, but space power, and yellow is not fear, but the soul. All kinds of complex emotional energy are disrupted and reconciled. Fortunately, all these operations are on the ring, saving thea a lot of time.


    "Did you tell the truth!" Diana grabbed Gao Tianzun angrily. She had long found that this guy had a problem with his strength and didn''t tell the truth.


    Gao Tianzun was speechless.


    Thea held Diana. "This guy was a projection. I thought it was for the convenience of walking through the two circles, but now I see that most of his body has..." to tell the truth, the help provided by the reconnection people is not great. Originally, she still had hope for Gao Tianzun, but now only one of the two main forces has hung up. In the face of the strong enemy, she is the only one standing in front. She is really in a bad mood.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m just seriously injured. Do you understand? I''m Gao Tianzun won''t die." he argued angrily.


    Thea shook her head.


    At this time, Gao Tianzun could only serve as a mascot and waved flags and shouted on one side.


    Fortunately, after so many years of strong winds and waves, she was no longer the Mengxin who had to hide when she saw Solomon Grandy.


    Close your eyes and meditate a little. "Karona should be in a space barrier, which is the fusion point of the two worlds."


    After that, a lot of emotional energy began to gather, and countless emotional silk threads loomed on the skin. There were more colorful brilliance in red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. They emerged shallowly, and countless emotions gathered together, bursting out a color that could not be described by language.


    At this time, thea is like an upgraded version and can freely control the initial light of energy.


    Emotional energy is directional. The seven lamp beasts are like shining lights in her eyes, pointing out the direction for her.


    Less than 70% of their heyday, and this emotional energy comes and goes quickly, which is not conducive to a long war.


    She must use her high emotions to find karona.


    She looked around and soon found a gap. She said to the people, "I open the door. No matter what the result of the battle is, we only have three minutes to fight. Xingjue help me watch this high heaven and don''t let him run away."


    Iron man wants to say that we haven''t mobilized yet. Are you too impatient?


    Before he could say anything, thea grabbed the void with her hands. Her white fingers seemed to hold the door. Colorful colors flowed between her fingers. With her strength, a more gorgeous world came out a little bit.


    Before the iron man could speak, Zheng Lianzhu flew in, and Thor, who had always charged in front, followed in without saying a word, and even visions flew in.


    In desperation, xingjue was left with the galaxy guard and Gao Tianzun giggling. The iron man said a few words and rushed in with these acute people.


    Space is not big. It is independent of time. It is a chaotic and psychedelic world.


    Iron man''s vision was soon attracted by a giant creature hundreds of meters high. It looked simple and thick, as if time could not hurt him. However, such a great creation stopped quietly in the space like a pile of garbage.


    "Who is this? Or what is it?" iron man asked Thor around him. In his impression, Thor has "traveled north and South" for many years and has a wide range of knowledge.


    Thor didn''t know him. He was wondering how to prevaricate. Thea had flown out for a long time, and her voice floated over. "This is the planet devourer, one of the five gods of creation in your world. Now he is dead, and the enemy is in front. Keep up."


    "Are the people in their world a group of barbarians? Don''t they all talk about tactics?" this kind of attack like death made iron man very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help complaining about the illusion. On the contrary, Thor around him liked this combat style very much and roared and rushed for Asgard.


    Thea rushed to the front. The planet devourer glanced at it and didn''t look more. This guy feeds on the planet. His strength fluctuates too much. Being full and hungry are two concepts. Killing swallowing stars doesn''t prove anything. She needs to see what level Kalona is now in order to make a follow-up plan.

 Chapter 1009

    Thea said she was in a hurry and had to stand aside when swallowing stars. As for whether iron man will see the shape of swallowing star, she doesn''t care if she designs the anti swallowing star armor in advance at home.


    Outside tunxing''s lifeless head, her eyes saw Kalona.


    The seven lantern beast was completely incorporated into his body, but it was only a part of his strength. Kalona left the DC world and his height returned to normal. At this time, he was two meters tall, wearing a scientific and technological armor, with a distinctive mustache, red eyes and endless enthusiasm.


    "Karona, you dare steal my lamp beast! I should have torn your body apart today!" thea was angry. This guy must be frustrated this time.


    "Ha, new God? In my eyes, you are a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. Do you know the mystery of the birth of the universe? Do you know that there was an energy that made everything today? You don''t understand anything. You are slaves of power. You will only take it like bacteria, and never consider the cost after taking it!" karona said to her without weakness.


    Thea is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. This guy is a typical paranoid. It''s hard to say whether he''s ready to solve the mystery of the universe. There''s no right or wrong here. He has his ideals and thea has his own mission.


    This is not the idea, the dream, the belief, the struggle, but simply because the other party infringed on her interests.


    If he doesn''t destroy the universe and study at home, thea doesn''t want to talk to him. One of these little blue people is sick!


    With her arms raised, countless emotional threads gathered together, and the positive and negative emotions were fully mobilized. There were still kilometers between the two sides. Without saying a word, thea pushed her right hand forward, and a colorful light wall 100 meters wide and more than 10 meters high was pressed down.


    The appearance of the light wall is surrounded by a large number of violent colors. The colors are dazzling to the extreme, like an insurmountable mountain, straight to kaluna.


    Kaluna holds a very metal weapon, like an energy gun, but his energy gun is surrounded by incomparable huge arcs at both ends.


    He took a serious look at the oncoming light wall, as if he were dealing with a mathematical problem, examining, exploring and analyzing. However, he lost interest in less than a second, raised his weapons and hit the emotional shock wave like a long gun.


    The two sides collided with different attributes of energy. With a huge roar, a large amount of light and heat broke out. The strong light shone so that everyone almost lost their vision, but they were people who had been fighting for a long time. No one would do anything like closing their eyes.


    Two scarlet spots in the strong light were very eye-catching. Thea knew that it was Kalona. The other party was not hurt at all.


    Strong, really strong. He took a blow of 70% of his strength and was unharmed. This guy is the worst enemy he has encountered so far.


    "Little girl, you still have a little level. Tell me the truth, tell me your secret, now - right away - tell me!" karona roared wildly.


    Thea wants to spit on his face and tell you? Tell your sister!


    "How dare you look down on me!" she grabs karona with both hands, ready to take the other party back to the DC world from the existing space. In normal state, the strength of karona, a two meter old man, is frighteningly high. If she returns to the original world and changes back to the little blue man under the restrictions of the rules, even Diana can sling him.


    Huh? The two sides were kilometers apart. Thea''s fingers still crossed the space distance and put them on each other''s shoulders. She tried hard and didn''t move!


    Although she is not good at power, thea has no problem simply using physical power to promote a planet, not to mention the power of physics and rules.


    The guy''s equipment is strange. She can see that Kalona''s armor is not entirely for good-looking. The armor dissolves the tension in a way she doesn''t understand, and sucks her back to Kalona.


    "I take back what I said before, you still have some knowledge for me to read!" karona grabbed thea''s wrist with one hand and punched thea''s head with the other hand.


    Karona''s power is beyond imagination. Even dakside, the God of power, doesn''t seem to be as powerful as him. Are there such powerful scientists in the world? It''s really unscientific! Thea make complaints about herself.


    When a scientist wanted to fight her, the eldest lady was full of helplessness.


    It was too late to break free with brute force. She gathered a lot of emotional energy in her arm, burst open fiercely, and let karona catch the air. Then her palm gathered her whole body power again and hit out against the enemy''s iron fist.


    The fist as white as jade and the fist wrapped in thick and heavy armour met in mid air. Even in the space close to nothingness, it also produced a huge explosion. The energy afterwave hit the body of swallowing star and hit countless large pits of different depths.


    Thea was hit and flew 100 meters, while karona just shook his body slightly. He didn''t retreat but entered, raised his energy gun, and a brilliant energy beam hit thea directly.


    "When! -" thea wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth in the air. The energy beam had reached her eyes and there was nothing to hide. She was ready to exit the space first. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Diana arrived and the rebuilt shield took a blow equivalent to the power of the whole universe.


    The energy is pure. It is the energy absorbed by karona after he destroyed the universe. He believes that it contains part of the power of creation. This guy is actually equivalent to the level of half cut by the anti monitor in the heyday.


    When you are full of energy, it seems endless. When you hit the shield, you keep making a "hiss --!" sound.


    Diana raised her shield with both hands. The shield was made of materials searched from the antimatter world. These materials can survive the big bang, and their firmness can be imagined. Even so, the energy beam hitting the shield still makes it difficult for the shield to resist. It is optimistic that the shield can''t take a few attacks of this degree.


    "You want to die!" when the move failed, thea''s anger also came out. This time, it didn''t use the power of death. The holy sword could be used again. In an instant, she changed into the dress of imitating altoria and killed her with the holy sword.


    For the original universe, Kalona is a fugitive, the will of the universe is to catch him, and the Marvel Universe does not welcome him at this time.


    If thea at this time is a model of obedience to nature, then Kalona is a model of changing her life against nature.


    A universe is refusing him entry, and a universe wants to catch him back.


    The two universes cannot end themselves. They can only give thea some help.


    A wider range of emotions were mobilized. She could not tell whether it was 10 billion or trillion. She only knew that countless intelligent lives were providing her with emotions.

 Chapter 1010

    After all these years, thea experienced the feeling of explosion for the first time. The holy sword feels the emotions of all sentient beings. As the apex of fantasy weapons, its power has no boundaries. It can hold as much energy as you give it.


    Thea''s sword has reached its peak in terms of momentum, speed, strength and faith. Kalona has unique vision. Of course, he won''t try the sword with his own neck.


    With a faint hum, he gave up Diana and took back all his strength to deal with thea.


    The two quickly passed three moves, and karona and the exploding thea drew for a while.


    At this time, Superman and Thor in the second echelon rushed over and stormed karona with a fist, a dance hammer and Diana who had a little rest.


    "Are all the women in your world so powerful?" there is an energy detection device in iron man''s armor. Naturally, he can see the energy generated by thea and karona''s moves, and asked Batman a little upset.


    Batman ignored him. Instead, he took out a toy robot from his belt, then took out something like a ray gun, irradiated the robot, and finally jumped in quickly.


    With a giant robot more than three meters high, iron gray coating and a head like a crab, Batman jumped into the giant robot, quickly debugged all kinds of data and flew to the battlefield.


    "It looks good..." iron man thinks this big guy is a bit like his own anti hawk armor. As for the actual combat effectiveness, he has to fight before he knows.


    At this time, thea''s sword is as fast as a sword, but the martial arts of the earth are not enough. Kalona''s combat power is also amazing. He is like a humanoid supercomputer. He will instinctively analyze the flaws in thea''s moves and fight back. After the first few moves, she fell into the disadvantage again.


    Karona dodged her chop and hit head-on with his bent elbow.


    The joint armor not only provides him with a lot of energy, but also increases his speed and strength thousands of times. The power of this attack is no less than the full energy storage attack of some top scientific and technological civilization planet main guns.


    Thea wanted to escape. Yu Guang saw a dark shadow jumping out behind her. The speed of the shadow was not fast, but it seemed that after thousands of calculations, it was just right on the eve of the other party''s energy launch.


    Batman? Thea saw Batman open a strange armor. He pushed it on Kalona''s elbow. It didn''t use all his strength and didn''t even exert half its power. Instead, thea took advantage of the situation and cut a sword on Kalona''s left shoulder.


    "This armor is good. It looks familiar. I remember Damian told me that this is an anti thea armor?" the elder sister gasped. The seven Chengdu attacked by karona was on her, and she was under great pressure.


    Batman is still a dead man''s voice, which comes from the inside and is a little distorted in this space environment.


    "I modified the original armor, and now this armor is called anti justice alliance armor, also known as fenril armor." Batman''s tone seemed to introduce his group''s new products.


    It''s no surprise that several people in Zhenglian are looking at each other with their spare light. They all see the calm in each other''s eyes, which has the characteristics of Batman.


    Chatting while playing strange is one of the characteristics of multiple contact. Even if the situation is critical, you can''t forget to chat and fart.


    Thor looked at the faces of the people and asked Superman curiously. Well, yes, Asgard''s habit made him despise women. Batman''s dark look was unjust. On the contrary, Thor appreciated Superman who swung his fist against the enemy. They both had strong muscles and seemed to have some common characteristics.


    "I remember you called the Justice League?"


    "Yes." Superman wondered. Let''s have a name before.


    Thor was a little confused. He lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "what does the anti justice alliance armor mean? Is this guy your enemy?" he fought side by side with the enemy and had a similar experience in the alliance. Thor felt that he had guessed the truth.


    Superman''s face is bitter. He knows he''s asking Batman, but he really doesn''t know how to explain for a while. Can''t he say that our friend is mentally ill?


    With two dry smiles, I have dealt with this super embarrassing topic. However, the result of Superman''s slight distraction is that he was punched in the face of that special theme by karona.


    The power to break the planet hit his face, even the krypton man''s body could not stand it. Fortunately, Thor hit a hammer fiercely, which made Kalona''s arm slightly change direction. The punch was not solid. Even so, Superman was beaten more than 100 meters and his face was deformed.


    After that, Batman''s armor also suffered a heavy blow. The thing in karona''s hand called energy gun, which is actually a multicosmic cannon, blew a big hole in fenril''s armor.


    You know, the predecessor of this set of armor is anti thea armor, with high magic resistance and high hardness. It has reached the limit of theoretical defense value for various energy attacks. Even so, it has been hit with a transparent hole.


    Iron man and illusion opened fire at the same time. Unfortunately, their proud ability was like a small toy in front of karona.


    The impact energy of iron man''s palm hit Kalona''s armor without causing a ripple.


    Lost the soul jewel, his ability of illusion declined a lot. He gathered his greatest strength to launch a pure energy beam from the original Heart Jewel depression, but it was also smashed by kaluna.


    The seven men used all their strength to besiege, and the results were shocking. Except that thea could occasionally scratch his armor, the others'' attacks did little damage.


    "We can''t fight, let''s retreat!" after playing for less than a minute and a half, thea saw no chance of victory and immediately let them leave the battlefield quickly.


    More than a dozen colorful cyclones were summoned out of thin air, and various emotions were complex, like waves, pressing against kaluna one after another.


    This invisible and continuous attack made karona have to take two steps back. When he opened the energy absorption shield, thea had covered several people out of this space.


    After meeting xingjue and gaotianzun waiting outside, considering that their top combat power is not enough, thea wants to see gaotianzun''s body, and her projection will go back to earth with them to discuss the follow-up plan.


    If Marvel''s great gods go together, another karona will have to kneel, but these guys have nothing to do with themselves. The guys in the top combat power don''t care, and thea can''t get through.


    In desperation, they had to find their own help. One side of the group was composed of 40 people, and the two groups pushed karona together.


    As for the high-end combat power, Diana can barely count as half. Thea alone can''t do it. She can only unite all the guys she can unite.

 Chapter 1011

    When it comes to helpers, Gao Tianzun, who is full of funny temperament, seems to be hanging up, or has already hung up. I don''t know whether Gao Tianzun''s body is cold or not. The body of another planet devourer must be cold. However, as one of the five gods in the universe, although it is the weakest, it won''t die so easily. The concept of life and death is not absolute for guys at this level. Generally speaking, there is hope for rescue.


    Two helpers who have a certain chance to help, one is dead, and the other may have a few drops of blood left. This is thea''s current situation.


    "Are you sure you won''t hurt me?" Gao Tianzun was cautious about thea''s going to see her own body.


    "I won''t. I need your help now. I can only suffer a little and save your noumenon first!" thea looked annoyed, which made Gao Tianzun very happy. He felt that he had taken advantage of it. Of course, it is also possible that the noumenon will hang up quickly and can''t be cured.


    According to his coordinates, thea transmitted into the personal space of Gao Tianzun.


    This is a tower like building. The walls are filled with a wide range of toys, trophies, souvenirs, and some swords and shields that seem to have no energy fluctuation.


    "Er... Do you like watching fighting?" Gao Tianzun asked her with great interest when he found that thea was looking at her display.


    Thea was speechless for a while. Your body is going to hang up. Do you still have time to take care of these things? What a big heart.


    Entering the tower, she noticed the other party''s body. The breath was faint and almost inaudible, but others were not in a hurry. What could she be in a hurry.


    "I have a arena, which is famous among three local sectors, 19 galaxies and 1500 planets."


    Isn''t it just nonsense? Who is afraid of who! Thea said vividly, "my arena is the highest record. More than 3000 brave and skilled soldiers from many planets died in just one day."


    Gao Tianzun''s mouth grew into an O shape, which was amazing for a time. His arena was more entertainment than fighting, and the death rate was not so high.


    After chatting with thea for a long time, he realized that his body was dying, and then he remembered his business.


    Push open a side door and walk along the spiral ladder to the bottom of the tower. Thea finally saw the guy''s body.


    The bottom of the tower is five meters in diameter, but now it is filled with his body.


    The appearance is exactly the same, but the gorgeous and noble cosmic elder robe has been punched out a big hole. There is a huge wound between the chest and abdomen, which runs through the front and back. The high heat energy is still entrenched around the wound. Even if Gao Tianzun''s resilience dominates the whole universe, it is also eroded by the energy, and his eternal life is coming to an end.


    As long as this energy is sucked out, it will recover in a little time relying on his resilience, but thea doesn''t want to work in vain.


    "I remember there are more than ten people in your cosmic Presbyterian Church? There are no colleagues to help you?" she asked strangely.


    Gao Tianzun didn''t speak.


    It seems that peers are enemies. It''s true everywhere... Thea has to sigh that there is no unity within the cosmic Presbyterian Council.


    After looking at the outside world, it was a bit disappointing. Marvel''s world rules are different from his own. Half of the artifacts here are basically wasted. First, she doesn''t lack artifacts. Secondly, Gao Tianzun''s toys account for more than half.


    Even if she can''t use it, she can''t give up receiving remuneration.


    Pick and choose, pull away half of Gao Tianzun''s collection, and leave any toys and trophies, so that he can remember it slowly.


    Her bandit behavior caused Gao Tianzun a burst of dissatisfaction, but it was just dissatisfaction. The collection significance of those things was greater than the practical significance, and they both knew it very well.


    It''s not difficult to cure. After all, it''s not seven insects and seven flowers ointment. Karona is a scientist, not a poison master. 99% of his mind is in scientific research. The requirements for weapons are very simple. The attack energy is thick, big and strong enough to destroy the universe for him to study.


    Thea first checked Gao Tianzun''s wound. She had just finished playing with karona. It was obvious that this was his energy gun. Could that gun be a cosmic probe? This problem needs to be explored next time. She didn''t find much useful information in her memory.


    From the point of view, it also means a sneak attack. Gao Tianzun, a second goods, thought the other party was playing games with him. He lost this wave completely in his own brain.


    The premise of treatment is to eliminate the energy residue on the wound, but the purity of this energy is extremely high. Even if it is partially offset by the self-healing power of gaotianzun, the rich energy contained in it is still shocking.


    I think it''s a way to spend a little time with my own energy, but it takes too long.


    Thea doesn''t have so much time now. Plus, it''s a pity if these energy is wasted.


    After all, such pure energy is very rare in the universe. God knows what black technology karona collected. Thea felt that if it were placed in her own small world, it would certainly accelerate the development process. At that stage, it would not be far from the emergence of the real universe.


    Considering several factors, she is ready to seal the energy.


    Before sealing the eclipse, she prepared seven or eight solid materials, and later searched the antimatter universe. Even now she still has a lot of N metal in her hand.


    Then she took out three pieces of "scrap metal" for new synthesis in Gao Tianzun''s puzzled eyes.


    The underground metal was salvaged from the abyss with the heaviest breath of the dead. The resentment was so strong that she, the goddess of death, had to look at it.


    The dead underground metal and the N metal seem to have their own life are two extremes. If they are mixed directly, a big explosion is not negotiable.


    Fortunately, there is antimatter metal as a bridge.


    These metals that can survive the big bang have reached the peak of their toughness and firmness. They reconcile the underground metal and N metal and become a new material.


    Thea spliced quickly, and the new metal began to shape in the palm of her hand.


    After that, the energy is absorbed directly. Although a wisp of energy is slow, it is still absorbed continuously and forcefully.


    After absorbing for an hour, she felt that the metal sealing ability had reached the limit. She made another piece. It took more than half a day before and after that to pull back Gao Tianzun''s old life.


    In order to seal these energies, nine brand-new metals were used. Thea threw all her brain into her small world. Later, she had time to release the seal a little bit for her world to absorb.


    When her task was completed, the rest of the work had to rely on Gao Tianzun''s self-healing ability. She agreed on the follow-up battle, which was regarded as a battle strength. Thea returned directly to the earth here.


    At this time, green arrow, zatana, fire storm, atomic man, Mars hunter, shock wave, telescopic man and frost killer of DC world also came as the second wave of support.

 Chapter 1012

    On the premise of ideological work done by the US team, marvel finally unified and called the magic four and the black bat king. Professor X also brought laser eyes and Qin Ge Lei.


    For a time, heroes gathered, but they didn''t make up their minds about how to fight the decisive battle.


    Thea now raises another question for them. She wants to save the planet devourer.


    "I don''t understand this guy''s life form. Who of you knows how to save him?" she asked some dignified people.


    Their eyes focused on iron man, Mr. magic, Professor X, Dr. strange and the black bat king in turn. They secretly established a light note in addition to the reply. In front of them, they were all members of the light note. They knew some secret information better than the reply.


    Reed Richards, the leader of the magic four and the magic man with a high IQ, looked at her curiously. Thea could see from his eyes that the other party did not fully trust them.


    "The planet devourer is unpredictable. Are you sure he will help us?" Reed asked.


    Tunxing is not thea''s pet. She doesn''t know what the other party will do.


    Shook his head. "I''m not sure. I don''t even know what he has done. It''s just that our strength is not enough to fight against kaluna. We need allies. If he is killed by kaluna, he will be our natural ally."


    "Can''t we still fight against the karona with so many forces?" Professor X spoke very kindly. It was never too much to describe it as a spring breeze. He was a very elegant old man, um... Bald old man.


    Thea still respected the elderly, but she also needed to show her strength. She looked around and waved to the Thor who was drinking not far away.


    Thor looked confused. What did you call him?


    Thea pointed to Thor. "He should be a more powerful person here, but he still can''t take Kalona''s move."


    The subtext in her words is the strongest on your side. I can''t take a move, and if I can play with karona for a minute, does that mean I''m great?


    Several of the people in the note are human spirits. They can understand the subtext as soon as they hear it. Especially the iron man also participated in the battle. His words are more persuasive.


    "I have reservations about resurrection and swallowing star." Mr. magic has contacted swallowing star and Silver Shadow Man. He is a person who has a voice in the presence.


    "Well, this is the last resort. We don''t know whether we can revive the swallowing star. We can only say that we can make an attempt. It''s difficult to guarantee the result." Professor X is making a round.


    Thea didn''t press too hard. She swallowed the star and lay down. She just found a better target.


    Pointing to Qin Ge Lei, who was sitting on the sofa not far away and seemed to be distracted, she asked, "the lady''s strength is amazing. If she also participated in the war, I would be sure."


    Several of the light notes took a breath together.


    Let Kalona fuse the two worlds to cause a cosmic explosion, or let the black phoenix kill the universe, or let the swallowing star eat the universe. The three options seem to be no worst, only worse.


    Even Professor X''s face changed greatly at this time. He didn''t know how to answer this strange world woman. Qin Ge Lei''s power was not under her own control.


    Thea looked at them and exchanged eyes with each other. She neither talked to each other nor left. She just sat and waited.


    The power of the Phoenix is an unexpected joy. Today, karona was busy talking about it. She didn''t think of the power of the Phoenix before she met Qin Ge Lei.


    Even if she is far away, she can feel the power. It is the embodiment of cosmic life and cosmic emotion. The power of Phoenix is like a child of the universe. This power covers one to ten dimensions. It is immortal and changeable. It can''t be controlled by human thought.


    Other forces that leave marvel and enter DC will certainly fail, but the power of Phoenix will not. It is an omnipotent cosmic power. Qin Ge Lei''s point is not even the tip of the iceberg. It would be great for thea to observe this power closely.


    In the face of thea''s problem, any excuses such as denying, refusing to cooperate, or you read wrong are useless.


    Although they also have a lot of problems, as human elites, they are still proud and can''t tell lies face to face.


    Professor X still said, "madam, I don''t know what you see, but Qin''s power is very dangerous and she can''t control it. I suggest we don''t choose this scheme."


    "I can help her control her own strength. We are passers-by, and the strength is still the lady''s. If you encounter crisis again in the future, she will be an important combat strength, unless you think her original intention is unjust."


    Professor X has no words again. From her heart, Qin is certainly not evil, but she can give birth to an evil personality. It''s a bit false to say that she is very just.


    "The universe is about to be destroyed, my relatives are there, and I don''t want to make trouble, but her power is very important to the two universes. How about listening to her own opinion?" thea made another move by retreating.


    This kind of problem involving personal freedom and democracy can''t be decided by Professor X. he communicated with Qin on the soul channel. This intellectual beauty in her 30s, who can be regarded as an old woman, came slowly.


    Everyone knew they had spoken on the soul channel, but Professor X said the problem again in front of everyone.


    The laser eye, who has always had a special affection for Qin, looked at her nervously. I don''t know what she would choose.


    "Has the crisis been so serious?" as the oldest generation of X-Men, Qin has a sense of the overall situation. She asked the question to the point.


    The eyes of several people in the light note fell on the iron man, and their own judgment was the most accurate at this moment.


    Iron man nodded without thinking too much. At the same time, Dr. strange also said, "the London Temple lost contact a minute ago, and the integration of the two universes is accelerating."


    "Then I''ll go to war and tell me what to do?" Qin said very grandly.


    Thea raised her hand and waved. Several people seemed to be among the stars in the universe. Countless stars passed around. The universe seemed to be running dozens of times faster. The stars were flying, and the surrounding scenery was bright to the extreme.


    She wanted to play the piano for private chat, but she knew it couldn''t. She could only bring in the light notes and the radium ray Thor.


    Several people are the elite of superheroes. They have no problem yelling, except that the laser eye is a little nervous.


    "Ms. grey, do you understand your abilities?"


    "I don''t know much. I only know that the name is the power of the Phoenix. There is another personality in my body. She may know, but I really don''t understand. In addition, you can call me Qin, which is what my friends call me." familiar female Qin is very calm. She has the courage to make a choice in the face of countless hardships, even if it will sacrifice her life.

 Chapter 1013

    Old lady Qin Ge Lei is neither humble nor overbearing. Although her tone is a little pessimistic, she can still maintain good manners.


    "OK, you can also call me thea. I''ll tell you as briefly as possible. It''s very important for whether you can successfully communicate the power in your body." thea''s tone slowed down so that several people around could hear it.


    "I don''t know why you call that power the power of the Phoenix. In my opinion, it is very simple and broad, to the extent that it can''t be described in words."


    "We have similar abilities, but not as high as the energy level in your body." after that, she showed Qin the white light in her left hand and the first light in her right hand, "the power of life and the power of emotion are mixed together, which is the basis of the energy in your body."


    With that, thea took out a small mass of energy from their rings and mixed it together, motioning Qin to feel it.


    Qin tentatively reached out and touched the energy ball, showing a look of Enlightenment on her face. For so many years, she has been holding the power of the Phoenix to strictly prevent the leakage of energy.


    But when it comes to what the power of the Phoenix is and what it consists of, she really hasn''t studied it carefully. Now she just touched it and suddenly realized that "it''s true. Thea, you''re great. Is this your own ability?"


    "Of course... Back to the point, people have life and emotion. In fact, magnifying these two concepts, the planet also has life and emotion. There is a planet named mogo over there, which has its own consciousness, but she is still very young, like a child. Do you have that kind of planet with self-consciousness?" thea asked casually as if chatting.


    "Er, the star Lord you met, his father is said to be a planet." iron man replied, people have their own side, but they can''t say no. how can they be counselled at this time? Ignore the fact that father xingjue is a bad planet.


    Thea said, "the energy in your body is higher than the planetary consciousness. It is the life and emotion born in your primitive universe. You should surpass human beings, surpass the planet, and imagine the whole universe as an individual. He has always stayed there and evolved with the evolution of the whole universe."


    At this time, not only Qin, but also several people with high IQ think about it respectively. Imagine such a huge universe as an individual, which is a test of the brain hole. The universe is an individual. What are you? Microorganisms?


    Thea saw that they had digested almost. As soon as the conversation changed, she officially entered the theme. "With all due respect, you can''t exert even one ten thousandth of that energy, because he is too grand, but even this one ten thousandth is enough to help us defeat Kalona."


    "What do you want me to do? Of course I''m willing to fight, but this power is out of control. I''ve tried all the ways I can try..."


    Thea stretched out two fingers. "In fact, it''s not difficult. You need someone to help you share the power of the Phoenix. I''m preliminary..."


    "I''ll do it! I''m willing to do it." the radium ray on one side volunteered to sign up before she finished, so that she could help her beloved share the damage. She would wake up in a dream. At this time, the radium ray looked more and more pleasing to her eyes when she saw this woman from another world.


    Thea was a little speechless. "I initially planned to make two rings, one of which is the power of emotion. The wearer must have full emotion..."


    Laser eye was overjoyed. "I, my emotions are famously rich and my will is strong enough!" he now looked at thea. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would have to cut off the chicken head and become brothers and sisters.


    Thea almost laughed at the thought of something, but she still pretended to be very happy. "That''s great. In addition, she has to make a life ring, which requires the wearer to have full vitality."


    "Er......" the laser eye is wearing a big eye mask and can''t see the eyes, but from his facial expression, we know that he must be tangled to the extreme at this time.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    Among the superheroes here, I don''t know that there is almost no relationship between laser eye, Qin and Wolverine. Is there strong vitality? Does anyone have more vitality than Wolverine these days? Iron man and Thor laughed unkindly.


    Dr. strange and Mr. magic think that thea doesn''t know. After all, Wolverine didn''t show up today. They are trying to hold back at this time for fear of laughing.


    Even Dr. x, a good man, had a big head when he thought of the entanglement between the three students.


    Thea pretended to be ignorant. The two parties were embarrassed by the laser eye and the piano, but this was not suitable for public speaking, at least not in front of a room of outsiders.


    As for whether the dead waiter is OK except wolverine, they automatically ignore this person. The love triangle is messy enough. Don''t provoke the guy who likes to make trouble again.


    "What did I say wrong?" she asked knowingly.


    "No, no... Please continue." the laser eye was so depressed that he didn''t know who to complain to.


    "Then I continue to say that if two people share it for you, you can control the power of the Phoenix for a short time, which depends on the emotion and life of the two wearers."


    "Even if the power of the Phoenix is only one ten thousandth of the overall will, it can''t be borne by personal mental power. The birth of a new personality in your body is also the result of long-term mental power oppression. If my sharing plan can be realized, that personality will be gradually assimilated by you." after that, she snapped her fingers and several people returned to the avenger headquarters again, as if they had never left.


    "Since Mr. laser eye Scott is willing to bear the emotional part, you should find someone with the strongest vitality, preferably close friends, family or something, because the spiritual power of the three people is connected together, there will be some telepathy. If you don''t ask questions, we can go on to the next step," thea said.


    The leaders, including the black bat king, who can''t speak at ordinary times, looked at Professor X strangely. This is Professor X''s family business. They wisely chose to watch.


    The old bald professor was a little tangled and soon made up his mind. If Qin can use the power of the Phoenix freely, it is definitely a good thing. As for the entanglement between the three students, let them solve it by themselves.


    He informed Wolverine on the soul channel, while thea made a ring.


    The laws of the two worlds are different, but the manufacturing technology of the lamp ring taught to the little blue people at the beginning of that year is really powerful. God knows how many years this technology has surpassed the current world.


    It is still inconceivable to use a ring to contain emotion and use emotion today.


    After a short time, wolverine, a strong man with a rough and crazy breath, rushed to the headquarters of the avenger alliance, accompanied by the storm woman with white hair and black clothes.


    Thea soon finished the initial manufacturing of the ring. Several people briefly introduced it.

 Chapter 1014

    "Mr. Logan''s vitality is really strong enough. If you don''t mind, let''s start?"


    Wolverine certainly had no problem. Like laser eyes, he agreed without much thinking.


    Thea asked Dr. strange''s opinion symbolically. In the real world, the power of the Phoenix is too destructive. Even if only a breath leaks, it will cause incalculable damage to the universe.


    Although the magicians in this world are a group of weak chickens, Gu Yi who died and Dr. strange in front of her are very strong. In her opinion, they both have the level of sissy. When Gu Yi served as the supreme mage, it was good to set up three temples. It was the same principle as she made the new world in those years. They were all designed to intercept all high-altitude enemies at a higher level.


    Now it''s time to borrow the defense facilities inside.


    Most heroes still stay in the avenger headquarters. There are several magic lovers, or those who have a deep exploration of magic, such as iron man and Batman.


    The eldest lady doesn''t care about onlookers. It''s normal for the president''s daughter to be onlookers. She can read comic books at a press conference. Where is this in front of her? But Uncle wolf''s laser eye is not used to standing around so many people.


    Thea sat cross legged in the open hall and waved them to sit in front of her.


    At first, the mages in the temple of New York were shocked by them. Although Dr. strange gave up his hermit policy after coming to power, they were still surprised to see so many non magical people at once.


    The remaining three protagonists sat down in a triangle according to her instructions. The piano sat in the back, and the laser eye and Wolverine in the front.


    Thea handed them a ring. "I will flow out two main forces from the power of the Phoenix. The life ring can make your vitality more vigorous, and the emotion ring can add emotional energy to your attack. In addition, the three of you will have some telepathy in the future..."


    Pretending not to know the relationship between the three, she tried to hold back a smile and said solemnly.


    A man and a woman have a heart to heart bond, which is very beautiful and sweet. Even men and women can, but if another one comes in, the taste will not be sour and refreshing.


    Laser eyes and Wolverine Yu Guang accidentally collided with each other. They moved away quickly, as if they saw something scary.


    Thea coughed and signaled that she was about to start.


    "If I lose control...?" Qin asked a little uncertain.


    Thea had to install a wave at the scene. "I''ve seen the mieba you dealt with before. My strength is similar to him. The power of the Phoenix is really powerful. To be arrogant, it''s less than one ten thousandth of the total in your body. If you go all out, even the blackened you are not my opponent."


    These words were very impolite, but they all breathed a sigh of relief. In order to reassure her, thea directly released more than ten kinds of seals on Qin''s body.


    "Try how much Phoenix power can be mobilized in this sealed state?"


    Qin was a little uneasy at first, but she felt it a little. She found that the Phoenix power that needed to be suppressed with more than half of her spiritual power seemed to be nonexistent, which made her have some understanding of thea''s strength.


    "Go on, gradually release your restrictions," thea said casually.


    Qin clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and gradually relaxed her mental power. It has to be said that it is great that she can control and suppress it to this extent with a mortal body.


    Let the piano release a trace of Phoenix power. This process is easy to say, but it can break through many levels. The Phoenix power continuously breaks through the level by relying on its own characteristics until a trace of energy as thick as a finger is absorbed. The time has lasted for an hour.


    Of course, thea doesn''t come to learn * *. It''s a choice to stay in Marvel world and master the power of Phoenix. Unfortunately, she''s just a passer-by.


    Even so, the power of Phoenix has a strong reference significance. Life and emotion are only the foundation. There are more and deeper mysteries that need her to study carefully.


    In fact, the chaotic power of the Scarlet Witch is also of great research value. Unfortunately, unlike Qin Ge Lei, the Scarlet Witch is more like a user.


    As for the more ethereal power of the goblin, she didn''t think about it at all. She was too far away.


    Qin Ge Lei intended to open a gap in the numerous cages, and a trace of Phoenix''s power was directly absorbed, hovering in thea''s palm like a flame with its own vitality, but his concept is much higher than the flame.


    In the deepest part of consciousness and spirit, ideas and all thinking, thea saw the virtual shadow of the power of the Phoenix.


    He had his own will and seemed to cast a casual glance from a higher dimension. Thea bowed slightly to show her respect and smiled back.


    The two sides simply contacted each other and retreated. The power of the Phoenix looked like a bystander, watching thea divide the trace of energy and project it into the two rings.


    "Can you still operate like this?" although they don''t use simple language to communicate, it means that.


    Thea gave the Phoenix the power to make the ring and divide it. Later, he can choose the host more easily, and there is no need to fight with the host like a tug of war. Buy one and get two free. The trip of three is the standard configuration of the host of Phoenix power in the future.


    Similarly, the power of the Phoenix in return cut off the spiritual connection that was only left.


    A small spark like a candle in the wind has become thea''s private property. To what extent she can study has nothing to do with the power of the Phoenix.


    Both sides take what they need. From now on, the power of the Phoenix can ease the contradiction with the host, and thea has got what she needs.


    In the outside world, with her actions, a vitality and an emotional force seem to be extracted from the sea, and the surging energy is injected into their rings respectively.


    With the piano as the center, the two energy connections are connected to the laser eye and Wolverine. The Phoenix''s power is directly injected. Even after the transition of the piano, the two heroes still fall into a short state of confusion.


    Qin got the spiritual share. According to thea''s instructions, she carefully opened various prohibitions, poured countless energy out of the unknown area and into her body, and made an external cycle with her host through two rings by using the spiritual connection between the three people.


    For a time, the three were communicating for the first time with their eyes closed.


    Thea also stood aside and carefully experienced the charm of the power of the Phoenix. Other people''s things can be used for reference, but they can''t be copied. She is also trying to synthesize her own power with life and emotion. What''s her name? Thea''s power? It seems that the shame is a little high


    When the eldest lady wandered outside, some subtle changes began to take place in Qin Ge Lei''s body.


    The hair is getting redder and colder. At the same time, the power far beyond the limit of the universe begins to burst out in the body.

 Chapter 1015

    "Her evil personality is about to wake up! I suggest we''d better..." iron man pointed to the piano and said to thea, aren''t you very good? Hold her down.


    Thea looked twice and shook her head gently. "I don''t know what level your psychology has developed, but a personality has been suppressed for a long time. The longer it is suppressed, the greater the rebound."


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to eliminate psychological disorders? I''m afraid it''s not easy." Dr. Stephen strange, as a former excellent surgeon, also knows psychology. At this time, he is not optimistic about this attempt. In his opinion, the disease should be eliminated step by step, rather than treating the disease while diverting energy. It''s too disorganized.


    "Qin''s problem is the power of the Phoenix. If the barriers between the two personalities can be eliminated, she will really have her own happiness. We have a dynamic structural psychotherapy, which can establish a childhood environment around her, find the common ground between the two personalities, and then..."


    Thea wielded magic and simulated the living environment of Qin''s maiden age. Her father was a history professor. Frankly, her life would not have been so rough without mutants.


    Dr. strange with a long face was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine."


    "I have a doctorate in biogenesis and medicine."


    The relationship between the two mages has suddenly drawn in a lot. From genes to biopharmaceuticals to modern clinic, they have found a lot of common language both in theory and practice.


    Dr. Qi is the authority of surgery. Thea has done many black experiments and accumulated a lot of knowledge. In addition, she has the identity of a mage. Magic and medicine have their own unique opinions, although thea thinks these may be the opinions of Gu Yi.


    Master Gu Yi died early. Most of Dr. Qi''s strength was self-taught. Many ideas were taken for granted. Thea pointed out mistakes at the key points, and he couldn''t help but marvel.


    They had a good chat. The temple of New York usually got 250000. In fact, a group of weak chicken mages were shocked. The power of the Phoenix was entering the world. Its power was so vast that it exceeded the limit of their imagination. Several people couldn''t care to be watched by the reconnection heroes. Some started to repair the Dharma array, some strengthened the original defense, and their eyes dodged, Ready to pack up and run.


    Thea laughed to herself. Looking at Dr. strange''s face, she snapped her fingers.


    Wolverine and laser eye rings began to reduce the circulation speed, and the subsequent weak Qin gradually woke up.


    "You?" her eyebrows were slightly raised, and there were dark red energy fluctuations between her palms. Then she seemed to think of something, gradually eased down, and finally calmed down.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable now?" thea automatically replaced herself as a doctor.


    "Relaxed, the burden seems to be half less, and my character seems to have changed a little..." Qin Ge Lei usually stays at Professor X as a teacher. Although Professor X has no serious school running qualification, some of the graduation certificates issued by his old people are indescribable and not recognized by the state, Qin Ge Lei has a doctorate.


    Qin Ge Lei may have obtained her doctorate with abilities such as mind control, but after all, she has received higher education. After splitting into two personalities, she has taught herself a lot of psychological knowledge. She is very aware of her current inner situation.


    "I don''t think you need to refuse the dark personality. It''s also you. Each of us has unknown darkness in our hearts. This Superman here and your American captain are like this. As long as you can understand what you''re doing, all right, have a good rest."


    With that, she opened the transmission and returned to the avenger headquarters. A group of them also crossed the transmission gate one after another, leaving a group of weak chicken mages to clean up the scene.


    With Qin Ge Lei, the black phoenix changed by her devil, plus Gao Tianzun and himself, there is a 50% chance of winning in theory.


    In addition, Diana, Superman, Dr. strange and Thor, the two forces of Batman and iron man, as well as the captain of the United States who can catch the blow of mieba, which represents the core values of the United States of America


    Including all the remaining heroes, such as the Scarlet Witch and the Iceman, who are currently weak chickens, but have great potential. Holding a big move during the battle may also help. In general, the odds of victory are still great.


    Several people simply discussed the next plan. Thea needs to stabilize her state. Her strength here fluctuates, and many extreme emotions must be shielded temporarily to make her strength more stable.


    Moreover, in order to give full play to the number advantage of our own side, it is necessary to fight in swallowing the star. After all, many heroes have no space survivability.


    With Qin''s help, she no longer mentioned the resurrection and swallowing of stars.


    But how to lead the team to rush in baffled several people.


    Kalona is not a fool or a monster in the copy. Now they have strengthened the defense of the space barrier. Once they enter, they are greeted by an energy attack called an energy gun, which is actually a cosmic cannon.


    Thea can''t stand this kind of high-energy attack. Let her stand there like a target and maintain the channel between the two boundaries. She won''t do it.


    "We can take xingjue''s spaceship dawn and rush in directly. That spaceship is the strongest spaceship I''ve ever seen, but it needs very high energy to break through the boundary wall." iron man put forward a good idea, and then discussed it with Mr. magic Batman. As for the original owner of the spaceship, they ignored it magnificently.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, thea gently smoothed Diana''s frown. "Come on, let''s go for a walk. We can have a good look in New York. I saw a shoe store before. It seems to have good taste." thea suggested.


    Her strength doesn''t need to be ready for battle for a long time. The only thing she needs is to relax herself as much as possible, so as to give full play to her combat strength. Diana thought about it. Every time she goes to parallel time and space, she is fighting and killing. This time, it''s also a good thing to use the time before the decisive battle to relax. She immediately decided to go shopping with her.


    Since she was going shopping, she certainly couldn''t carry a shield and a sword. Diana also changed her casual clothes and walked out hand in hand.


    The vengeance building, a pentagonal building, had a strange sense of orientation. The two goddesses changed their clothes and walked around half a circle to find the exit.


    When they got to the exit, they changed into a handsome suit, wore sunglasses and a moustache. Tony Stark, who seemed to be very elegant, was greeting them in the car, while his fat bodyguard was driving.


    "Two beautiful ladies, do you need a guide?"

 Chapter 1016

    Although he waved to the two goddesses frivolously, subconsciously, Tony Stark didn''t like the guy with a shield on his back. Diana''s character was resolute, heroic and charismatic. Combined with several factors, he was a little distant from the tall female martial god.


    The goal is mainly focused on thea. The eldest lady has a full modern atmosphere and a cheerful personality. She can talk to anyone. As for Tony Stark''s intention to spy on them nearby besides chatting up, no one can tell.


    Thea understood his thoughts at a glance. The eldest lady fought back in an instant, gently held Diana''s chin and kissed her head slightly. Diana was also very smart. She responded in an instant. Two red tongues stirred each other in her mouth and entangled each other. It took half a minute to kiss each other. It''s worth mentioning that, When they separated, they also pulled out an eye-catching crystal silk thread between their lips.


    "Er... Suddenly he remembered that there was something wrong with my armor. Take good care of our guests." Tony sighed, patted the fat bodyguard on the shoulder, opened the door from the other side, and walked back with a little listless.


    There were free drivers and special cars, and they didn''t refuse. Tony Stark was driven away, but in order to reassure the reconnecting Gang, thea pulled visions and the Scarlet Witch into the car.


    "I have little experience in living outside. I''m afraid I can''t be a guide..." said the crimson witch with a little shame.


    She has no experience. Except for several collective activities, she has never been out of the door. However, considering all aspects of factors, she still promised on behalf of the two people. It is unknown whether there is his own curiosity about external life.


    Tony Stark''s car has a very wide rear space. It''s not crowded for four people. There''s also a wine rack and a square table.


    Thea talked with them about fashion, art, society, film and television works. The crimson witch looked at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. Visions were like endorsements. People were confused about the relationship between productivity and production.


    "Maybe it''s presumptuous. You don''t seem to leave headquarters much? Is it about Mr. vision?" thea asked.


    Vision crimson looked at each other. "In fact, we both have some problems. The avenger headquarters is our home now."


    Thea thought about it and smiled. Her smile was picturesque. Even the crimson woman was intoxicated. "In fact, there are many life forms in the universe, and the appearance is not important. As long as you recognize yourself, there are many unique life bodies in our universe. If you care, you can change your appearance at ordinary times."


    The crimson witch sighed, "the outside world is very unfriendly to us, so we seldom take transportation like this."


    Thea now has the power of the Phoenix. She is also a little interested in the chaotic power of the Scarlet Witch.


    If you fight alone, Dr. strange can sling the current crimson witch, but Dr. strange''s magic seems ordinary to thea. He can win only by giving full play to his ability, and Crimson has just started.


    Chaotic magic is a unique system completely different from the existing magic.


    Thea pretended to be curious and asked, "you should also be a magic user. It''s not very difficult to change your appearance. Is there any rule in your world that you can''t use magic easily?"


    She said and pointed at the vision lightly. It was like the vision of a robot. She suddenly became the captain of the United States with stubble on her face, even the vicissitudes between her eyes and eyebrows.


    The two people were surprised. They also touched themselves and found that there was no change.


    "It''s just a little magic. His magic resistance is very high. I''m not very good at deformation magic, but it can change his image in the eyes of ordinary people."


    The eldest lady talked freely. The interest of the Scarlet Witch was aroused and asked her for advice with an open mind.


    Thea easily saw the chaos magic of the Scarlet Witch.


    "In fact, your energy can''t be called magic. It''s too violent. It''s full of the smell of destruction and nothingness, and its shaping is very poor." thea absorbed a small group of energy from the Scarlet Witch and experienced it with her heart.


    After a short time, the energy disappears automatically, indicating that this energy does not belong to crimson. At best, she is the user.


    The Scarlet Witch herself is a mutant. Her mutant ability is to modify probability and cooperate with chaotic magic. The combination of the two abilities can achieve the effect of modifying reality.


    Thea tried several ways. The power of chaos didn''t give her a chance at all. She could only see and can''t touch it. Unlike Phoenix''s power, which can communicate, the other party ignores her at the power level.


    However, she was not discouraged. The research gave up this ability a little. Like the anti life equation, the power of chaos pursues destruction and destruction, which is essentially not suitable for her.


    However, she also helped the Scarlet Witch think of a way. If she didn''t fight, and she wanted to do something outside the battle with magic, there were still some ways.


    "Demote, reduce your energy level, lose those violent breath, and your control will increase greatly. The only disadvantage is that you will lose a little more." thea''s knowledge is far higher than that of the crimson witch. She said and experimented. After a short time, the magic of the crimson witch calmed down, and the overflow energy surrounded by red smoke disappeared, And her eyes were less fierce and more soft.


    The method must be correct, but it still takes time for her to demote and use it. Next, thea changed the public face for the illusion and acted as a bag carrying role with the fat bodyguard.


    As for the payment task, it can only be recorded in stark group or duplex. Thea''s money can''t be used here, and she can''t buy a pair of shoes and barter. That''s too exaggerated.


    I have to say that New York is very big here. It''s almost evening when a few people walk through a street.


    "Let''s go back? It''s very late..." the fat bodyguard was so tired that he was sweating all over. He transported back and forth three times. Now he still has seven or eight bags in his hand.


    He looked at thea and Diana strangely. Are you really here to defend the world? Didn''t you come to play?


    Thanks to the sweet atmosphere between the two goddesses, the two lovers of illusion and crimson also enjoyed a rare one. They had no ideological burden. Someone paid the bill, someone carried the bag and took what they saw. Is there anything better in the world?


    Only the fat bodyguard was fed a mouthful of dog food, which was the main reason for his complaints.


    "Isn''t it too late? The night view of the big city is also a beautiful scenery. It''s rare that you all went to bed at eight o''clock?" thea looked at the fat bodyguard with a smile.


    Whose international metropolis goes to bed at eight o''clock. It''s not ancient. Fat bodyguards shake their heads.

 Chapter 1017

    "Come on, let''s go for a drink!" thea said, pointing to a bar.


    Now, surrounded by happiness, the illusion crimson didn''t hesitate. The fat bodyguard can only follow and call the boss. Is this his overtime tonight! You know, New York is not calm at night. God knows which villain will jump out to make trouble. The fat bodyguard feels very stressed. He is afraid that thea and them will make trouble and that the bad guys in New York will discredit his world.


    He had good luck. Before long, Tony Stark came with Thor in his regular clothes.


    The crimson Witch and the vision like a robot, who have been studied by Hydra for many years, are a little overwhelmed by the noise in the bar of human society. Magic and precise calculation don''t tell them what to do. They sit awkwardly in their chairs until Tony and thunder enter the door, which can restore some calm.


    "Why did you bring them to the bar?" Tony said a little grumbling.


    Thea disagreed. "They''re not children. What''s the problem? Your mind is a little old-fashioned."


    Tony almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Am I old-fashioned? Are you sure you''re talking about me, not Steve Rogers? The whole United States can''t find one more open than me!


    Thea''s unreasonable Tony Stark waved his right hand. There were more wine glasses in front of everyone, even the fat bodyguard didn''t ignore them. Then he poured them a glass of wine.


    "Try our wine. It''s the wine of Dionysus."


    To show her sincerity, she and Diana had a drink first.


    Without saying a word, Thor picked up the cup and filled it with "good wine!"


    Tony and the fat bodyguard, the crimson Witch and visionary also drank separately. It is worth mentioning that vision is a bionic human, and the liquor will be directly converted into energy and absorbed by the body.


    "Come again! So that we can fight side by side this time!" thea poured them another cup.


    The atmosphere was warm this time, and the wine table was indeed a good place to get into the relationship.


    By the time of the third drink, Thor had started shouting "for Asgard!"! Fortunately, thea set up a sound insulation and magic barrier. Outsiders looked like they were chatting.


    Dionysus''s wine will radiate the joy in everyone''s heart. Several people drank very well. They didn''t care where Asgard''s door opened, they shouted "for Asgard!"


    Tony Stark is still an ordinary person after all. He can''t bear this fine brew after five drinks. Considering that he can''t take a drunkard to fight karona tomorrow, thea asked the fat bodyguard to take him back first. They can either send it back or fly back later.


    Two ordinary people leave, and the rest are not ordinary.


    The atmosphere finally warmed up.


    "What is God like in your world?" we can see that Thor held on for a long time.


    "We are God, my father is the LORD God, and my mother is a blessed ordinary person." Diana answered happily.


    "What''s your relationship with Hera?" Thor asked thea seriously.


    Huh? Who''s Sheila? Diana''s attention was also attracted. Listen, the name is a woman! Is there a third party?


    "No, I''ve never heard of it!" thea denied it. It doesn''t matter.


    "But your strength looks a little like how my hammer was crushed? Did you have such strong strength?"


    Thea frowned slightly. "Ghost, it was several years ago for you, but in my timeline, it hasn''t been a day yet..."


    Thor didn''t understand. Before thea could explain, she heard a loud bang, like some heavy object hitting the wall, followed by several pistols and submachine guns.


    Before they decided whether to continue drinking or go out to have a look, they saw a burly man rush into the sound barrier like a ball. The barrier was naturally broken. The men were stunned, and some of them were stunned.


    "Hey... The guy on the ground was beaten by me. I really didn''t notice you here..." the little spider in red tights nearby is sorry to several people. It''s not a good thing for outsiders to see their city in a mess.


    "It doesn''t matter." thea raised her foot and kicked the man on the ground to the little spider. She couldn''t drink the wine. They flew back to rest.


    "They''re not peaceful here. I don''t think it''s as good as metropolis," Diana and thea said on the soul channel.


    Isn''t it? This New York is very normal and harmonious during the day. It''s called a bustle at night.


    There is a hero in a city over there and a hero in a block over here. However, even so, it is not enough. There are too many bad people.


    The little spider needs to fight tomorrow, but the task of attacking criminals at night can''t stop.


    The night devil is fighting, the punisher is fighting, and any iron fist is also fighting. The whole city is noisy at night like the new year.


    Seeing nothing wrong with herself, thea took Diana back to bed. She was very tired this day.


    In other people''s territory, they didn''t do any competition and went to bed with the light.


    This habitual move made the people of Fu Lian boo.


    The other world seems very open in concept


    The next morning, they were awakened by a metal collision.


    Change your clothes and go outside. It''s really lively.


    Batman is manipulating his new fenril armor to fight Thor, and Tony Stark also takes out his own pressure box bottom. He named Odin''s blessing armor in the war against Superman.


    Thea mainly looked at the new armor of iron man, which changed the bright colors of gold and red in the past. The appearance of this armor is a little deep and introverted. In short, it is a little black. The arms, shoulders and thighs are sharp spikes. After the armor runs, the dark red energy flows through the whole body, which can bring great improvement to the user in terms of strength and speed.


    As long as the reactor at the chest runs in the opposite direction, it can launch a large-scale energy gun.


    "It''s Odin''s blessing armor?" thea asked the vision around her.


    Thea was a little funny to get a positive answer. Is this Odin''s blessing? Didn''t you Tony Stark steal Asgard''s destroyer and transform yourself? Except for its head, this thing is no different from the destroyer in all other aspects. This is obviously the one that Thor smashed on the earth.


    Superman is still an old problem. He leaves three points to fight anyone. For a time, he was suppressed by iron man.


    On the other side, Batman and Thor got on well. The high magic resistance and high defense of fenril armor made Thor powerless.


    Thea looked a few times and took Diana to breakfast.


    On the road, I saw several people competing with each other. It''s understandable to cooperate with the battle later.

 Chapter 1018

    For example, green arrow and eagle eye are competing in archery. They fix the target, move the target, and compete back and forth from long-range to close combat.


    Zatana and the Scarlet Witch are discussing magic, Martian hunter and Professor X are drinking morning tea, atomic man and ant man are discussing who is smaller.


    "Qin, you... Good morning." seeing the tangled Trio in the restaurant, thea felt that most of them hadn''t slept all night. Of course, she didn''t think about it, but thought about it normally.


    The three people greeted her with embarrassment. As the main piano, she had to fight today. She put on a red and black leather coat, with the logo of X-Men on her belt, her hair scattered on her shoulders, and her temperament was colder than yesterday.


    Compared with yesterday, she is a little indifferent, but there is no problem. This is a necessary stage for the initial integration of personality. Fighting, especially in the face of strong enemies, can also speed up this process.


    "Miss Quinn, how far does it take for this ring to take effect?"


    "Miss Quinn, what should the ring do if it wants to close the loop?"


    "Miss Quinn, this ring..."


    The two heroes threw out seven or eight questions at once, and she could only answer them one by one. Then she took Diana and ran away in their bitter eyes.


    On the way, she whispered the relationship between the three. The female martial god puffed and laughed, "will they be like this in the future?"


    Thea scratched her cheek, thought for a moment, and said uncertainly, "maybe..."


    They walked into the conference room happily. The heroes gathered together today to fight Kalona to the death.


    Gao Tianzun has a strong hiding ability. He has entered first and waited for their attack signal. Later, he can deal with karona together. The old slick may have a little water in combat effectiveness, but his hiding ability has not been lost for so many years.


    Both sides shouted two slogans and boarded the dawn of xingjue.


    "Right here, start to accelerate!" thea found a weak space, and then xingjue directly increased the energy supply of the spacecraft to the maximum, and rushed up into the empty void.


    When the energy reaches a certain level, it naturally breaks through space. Their spacecraft directly breaks through the barrier and enters the confluence area of the two boundaries.


    Not far away, the corpses of swallowing stars were still there. The heroes were fully armed and finally checked their equipment.


    Kalona is not alone. He has collected many cosmic pirates and interstellar criminals for him to drive, including marvel and DC. These are the feedback information from the detector thrown out by Batman in the last battle.


    Heroes need to rush into the central control area, find karona and defeat him!


    With a loud noise of "boom! -" the spaceship made a direct hard landing. The spaceship was really strong enough. Such a hard collision like suicide had only a little damage.


    The "whoosh whoosh" flight sound sounded. Several people who have space survivability and think they are faster than the spacecraft have stepped off the ship first. They want to clean up an area for the subsequent hero landing.


    Thea took the holy sword for the first battle. An alien with a rhinoceros head and a spider body was cut in two by the sword light, and dark green pus and blood splashed everywhere.


    "For Asgard!" Thor is the only one who can shout slogans and is not afraid of those dirty blood falling into his mouth. Thea wants to ask him, haven''t you all destroyed Asgard?


    "Dong Dong!" strong footsteps sounded. A green figure overtook thea. The Hulk was excited. He smashed a guy with an energy gun with one punch and rushed in without hesitation.


    The remaining heroes began to show their magic powers. The little spider swung the spider silk and ran in while muttering.


    Batman changed a speed armor, only half a step behind spider man.


    Mages use their own magic to move at a high speed. Like Dr. strange, they advance hundreds of meters every time they wave. Zatana and the Scarlet Witch also have their own magic means.


    Green arrow Oliver started the armor in the surprised eyes of his new friend eagle eye, sprayed tail flame on the soles of his feet, and quickly chased up.


    The captain of the United States, who represents the free will of the United States, does not have these abilities. He can only run on two legs. Although he is fast, he is not enough to see in front of a group of superpowers.


    Thea looked at several ordinary heroes who were in the same situation as him, but did not give up, mainly Marvel''s. none of their ordinary heroes from DC came. Reaching out for a green light, several people began to speed up under their feet, and a marvel version of group acceleration was released.


    Karona''s miscellaneous soldiers can''t stop them at all. A group of people are like breaking bamboo. Thea Diana is an arrow, Jean grey Wolverine laser eye is an arrow, and the Hulk is an arrow alone. They charge the fastest.


    The rest have the principle of not killing, and some are running with their lives, ignoring the fight.


    The internal structure of swallowing star is not complex, and the degree of Kalona''s transformation is limited. He didn''t spend much time on it. A group of people quickly came to the central area along the channel.


    "Karona, today is your doomsday!" the eldest lady shouted this sentence, representing the official beginning of the battle. In fact, it''s OK not to shout, but it''s more powerful. Originally, it was handed over to the U.S. team to criticize karona on behalf of the main melody spirit. Who could have thought that their assault speed was a little faster. At this time, the U.S. team threw off its two long legs and was still running behind.


    But the eldest lady thinks she can also represent the main melody! After shouting, she slashed her head with a sword.


    The sword light not only gathered emotion, but also added a little power of the pseudo Phoenix she studied.


    If the only advantage of the accelerated integration of the two worlds is that she can borrow some death powers on that side.


    She has little understanding of life. Her pseudo Phoenix power is death mixed with emotion. Although she is not as good as the original, she can use it more easily.


    This sword symbolizes her best level. The momentum of continuous charge has accumulated to the top. Karona had no time to avoid. His right hand lit up a golden light, and a thick protective cover appeared in front of him.


    The holy sword cut into the protective cover with indomitable momentum. For the first few centimeters, it was like cutting tofu. After that, the resistance became greater and greater, but thea didn''t give up, and her arm strengthened and pressed down hard.


    Kalona had no time to dodge. He was also a cruel man. He let the holy sword cut on him and launched the counterattack means on his armor at the same time.


    The white arc was like a giant dragon. It opened its teeth and claws, soared into the sky and hit thea straight.


    "Hula" screamed, and countless energy arcs bombarded her. Thea only had time to block it with her arm armor. Then the arm armor and the lining under the armor were directly gasified, and the strong current hit her. The arm was hit with a blood hole with two fingers thick and thin, and a dark red was burned around her skin.

 Chapter 1019

    The high energy broke through the armor and arm, and the blood was gasified directly. The wound was really painful. Thea couldn''t remember when she was last injured.


    But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. The eldest lady, regardless of eliminating the residual energy of the wound, casually put on a new arm armor and rushed up again.


    In fact, not only did she get hurt, but karona also got hurt.


    The holy sword cut a 15 cm long cut from his left shoulder to his throat.


    There are seven lamp beasts in the body. Although it is sealed rather than integrated, the emotional attack does little harm to Kalona, but thea''s pseudo Phoenix force made him a little uncomfortable this time according to her own understanding.


    In the final analysis, Kalona has enough combat power, but the essence of life is no different from those little blue people. The power of the pseudo Phoenix automatically brings some super characteristics. If it is forcibly summarized, it can be regarded as a kind of flame power, but it is higher than the concept of flame itself. It is the embodiment of the enthusiasm of all things. The power of the Phoenix gives life to the universe, and it will eventually destroy life.


    Reflected in kaluna''s wound, it is nothingness. There is no blood at the wound, which is different from the breakdown of thea''s arm by high temperature and high heat. The power of the Phoenix eliminates part of kaluna''s body, and his wound and surrounding skin are eliminated by a concept, just as there is a knife edge in his position.


    "This ability is good! New God, you gave me another surprise! How did you do it?" Kalona asked with a little joy.


    neuropathy! Thea ignored him at all.


    On the other side, Jean grey, the heroine she had high hopes for, also rushed up.


    Wearing a very uniform X-Men''s combat uniform, with an X mark on the belt, Qin Ge Lei''s red hair is flying, and a pair of fire red wings can be seen behind him. His hands are struggling to gather energy, and a nearly colorless, translucent shock wave tilts out.


    "What is this?" Kalona had a unique vision. He immediately found the overbearing power of the Phoenix, dared not neglect it, and set up a defense shield.


    Invisible energy was like a heavy hammer hitting the shield, shaking his whole body. Not only that, the energy consumption far exceeded the extreme value of normal calculation.


    Qin''s attack was very persistent. Seeing that the other party didn''t take a second, a trace of cold came out of the corners of her mouth. The characteristics of the black phoenix gradually appeared. The whole person became an energy transfer. The endless power of the Phoenix turned into a pillar of fire and hit karona''s head.


    "You''re a woman of some research value."


    There were bursts of blue light flashing on Kalona, and countless energy was extracted and reinforced on the protective cover. At the same time, the far rotation speed of armor energy began to accelerate, and his eyes were exploring. He wanted to find out what was attacking him? The armor power is about to exceed 50%, and an "ordinary indigenous woman" like an ant in his eyes is so powerful?


    Go on, I can hold on, go on! Qin Ge Lei swept away her fear in the past battle. At this time, she was in high spirits. With the help of her body, she hit the shield without stop.


    As their energy began to increase wildly and the temperature around them was growing rapidly, the pure energy in the Kalona armor was also processed by themselves, which was far less powerful than the power of the Phoenix.


    Countless energies are decomposed by the Phoenix''s force, and the molecular structure is scattered and rearranged. It is said that this part of energy will return to the universe and enter the next energy cycle. But now the problem is that their battlefield is not in the universe, but in swallowing stars.


    The energy seemed to escape to all directions, but thea felt that not only a large part of the energy was absorbed by karona, but also a small part was absorbed by the battlefield under her feet?


    Inadvertently insert willows into the shade. Looking at the energy absorption speed, it seems that swallowing stars will revive soon!


    At first, thea thought about how to revive this guy. Now it seems that she really wants to be simple. Even if tunxing could be resurrected at that time, he may not help.


    His breath just overflowed a little. Thea judged that the two sides were unlikely to cooperate. The other side''s breath was messy and irrational. The only big chance was that even the heroes of karona were swallowed by him.


    Of course, it''s impossible in practice, but this guy has a 70% chance of doing so.


    Now it''s even easier. There''s no need to swallow. The heroes and karona are in his stomach. He doesn''t even have to shout the slogan of "come to the bowl" and can start digestion when he wakes up!


    But Kalona can''t help fighting. Thea can only watch around in the battle and prepare to give him a sword at the time when tunxing is about to rise and hasn''t risen. Only she who is most sensitive to death can do this task.


    "Professor X and Martian hunter, pay attention to the giant under our feet. His energy overflows. He has a great chance of resurrection!" thea talked to them on the soul channel.


    In such a fierce battle, no one expects an old man with a disability to participate in the war. It''s very touching to participate in the Olympic Games in a wheelchair. It''s too much to fight in a wheelchair.


    However, the old professor did not sit in the rear and wait for news. Instead, he followed the dawn to this space and provided them with some help within his power.


    "What do you want us to do?" the Martian hunter who has not participated in collective activities for a long time rarely leaves the deo this time. He and Professor X are left behind to deliver the news. The Martian hunter''s combat power is amazing. Even if an enemy goes to the spacecraft, it can be solved by his combat power.


    "If this big guy at my feet wakes up, you can help me stun him with your spiritual power. One second is enough."


    This task is not difficult. No matter how powerful the star swallowing power is, the two most powerful psychic powers in the world can control it for one second.


    What''s more, swallowing stars is hungry after resurrection, and the strength of water is not good.


    Qin is still attacking Kalona, and the power of Phoenix is not weak at all, but the huge spiritual burden makes her two little partners a little unable to hold on.


    The laser eye rubbed his head and held the wall, looking like a buffet with too much to eat.


    Wolverine is also like a man in his 70s and 80s. After a long delay, a small soldier has not been killed.


    They looked at each other. Forget it, let''s row!


    With their help to share the burden of the power of the Phoenix, Qin became more and more powerful. Seeing that the war was not too dangerous, Gao Tianzun, who was a little slippery, finally made a move.


    His face became more or less serious when he cancelled his hiding state.


    Embracing his hands, a water mirror composed of a mass of light blue energy appeared over several people. The mirror deflected several angles quickly and shot a white light at karona. This is a spatial mirror technique and the only attack method of Gao Tianzun.


    The mirror deflected again, this time producing a plasma flow with a diameter of one meter.

 Chapter 1020

    Thea thought a little and understood this attack method. In fact, the old slicker didn''t exert much force at all. He used the mirror to reflect the energy attack somewhere in the universe. These two bombardments seemed to be the level of the main gun of the planet, his own subordinate planet, or just in time. Thea didn''t know.


    Gao Tianzun has profound attainments in time and space. When he is bored, he likes to watch others fight. Maybe these energy attacks are moved from a battlefield on the timeline.


    Qin and Gao Tianzun both choose long-range attack. Thea feels that if she still shoots the fireball, it seems a little inappropriate, so she can only bite the bullet.


    I heard a "whoosh" in my ear. The shield, which was very distinctive and well-known to everyone, flew to her eyes and was picked up by her.


    "My shield will certainly be useful!" at this time, the US team itself was besieged by three aliens, with a black and blue face, but he resolutely threw out the shield, just for thea''s more chance of winning.


    The eldest lady can''t laugh or cry. What''s the use of this shield for her at this battle level? But the captain of the United States was really kind. She couldn''t refuse. She could only nod to show that she knew.


    The shield representing the main melody of marvel is in hand. It is fair to say that the shield is of good quality, light, top toughness and commendable defense.


    Thea also wanted to see if the so-called shield representing physical luck was so magical.


    She is also familiar with the left-hand shield and the right-hand holy sword. After all, Diana is this routine. It''s difficult to be familiar with it. Time is tight. She made a pose and rushed up.


    After a few moves, I found the clue. I don''t know whether it is a psychological function or a shield. It really has a miraculous effect.


    Whenever she wants to raise her shield to parry, there are always some small accidents.


    Or the enemy''s miscellaneous soldiers were hit and flew, just blocking Kalona''s line of sight. Or Gao Tianzun transferred a very powerful energy attack, forcing Kalona to defend.


    Another more outrageous thing was the physical activity before swallowing the star. I didn''t know whether it was a blood vessel or something inside the body, which directly tripped karona and ended the attack that would have hit the shield.


    Thea estimated that she would be very lucky to take this shield with her. She was very beautiful. She slashed at Kalona with her holy sword.


    After a short time, she saw a good opportunity. Kalona''s left leg was cross cut with a sword.


    The two meter tall scientist''s steps were a little unstable. A muscle was missing from his calf, and the nerve was also cut off. The role of mobility in combat could not be ignored. He hurriedly stretched out two mechanical arms from his armor and quickly made up for the lack with various precision parts.


    As long as he can continue to do research and find the truth, some parts of his body are replaced by machinery, which has no ideological burden on him.


    But thea''s threat forced him to divert his attention from Qin.


    The battle of the four of them was a dead battle at the beginning, and the battle around them became more and more intense with the heroes going all out. The miscellaneous soldiers in the swallowing star were not dozens or hundreds, but several races.


    According to conservative estimates, there are hundreds of thousands of enemies, and they can''t finish it in two more days.


    They can only build a defensive circle, surround thea, the three of them and Kalona in the innermost layer, and face a large number of enemies themselves.


    With the help of this unwarranted protection of the American national movement, thea kept attacking the enemy''s vital points. If she couldn''t find any flaws, she helped chop down the energy shield without wasting a second.


    Kalona definitely deserves the title of the peak of science and technology. The overflowing energy can be recycled. Even the energy used by thea, Qin and Gao Tianzun will be transformed into his own energy through internal circulation.


    After playing for five minutes, the power of the Phoenix finally made Qin a little tired, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Thea did a mental calculation, and the result was not optimistic. Even if several people tried so hard, the best result would take half an hour to consume Kalona''s energy. In fact, it was impossible to do it. There were too many variables, and Qin''s two little partners couldn''t last that long.


    Fortunately, she has a backup plan.


    The soul channel called the Scarlet Witch.


    "Aim at the attack landing point of Qin, you throw chaos magic," she said.


    The power of Phoenix and the power of chaos will certainly not promote and complement each other. In essence, they are almost opposite energy.


    Thea doesn''t need them to mix together. She needs to create a greater energy explosion. Is there a better choice than these two energies?


    For the first time, crimson slowed down a beat and missed. Her energy is far less abundant than Qin. She must find the right time.


    For the second time, it barely touched an edge, and the chaotic magic was directly consumed by the power of the Phoenix.


    Relying on the core values of the United States for defense, thea has little pressure. She coordinates the overall deployment and fight. She not only has to fight monsters, but also has to watch when tunxing will revive. Now she has to help shoot and aim.


    "Right now, let go!"


    Crimson immediately raised her hand and another chaotic magic hit the kaluna shield. At the moment when the magic and shield were about to contact, the power of the phoenix also caught up. The two hostile energies met romantically outside the kaluna shield.


    There was no earth shaking explosion, no fire and dust, a fist sized space was completely wiped away, no energy, no matter, that area was nothingness, as if it had never existed.


    "What power is this? Tell me! Tell me!" Kalona was very excited. After a long battle, he had analyzed a small part of the rules. According to his calculation, the power of the Phoenix can also be simulated or even manufactured by scientific means.


    But now when the two forces were put together, he was confused and saw a greater situation, but he couldn''t analyze what it was.


    The ten dimensional abilities of two different attributes are mixed together, which is far beyond the limit of understanding. Even kaluna is a little overwhelmed.


    "OK, effective, continue!... hey? You fight first!" thea was shouting, when she suddenly found that the whole battlefield shook slightly.


    Swallow star is coming back to life! The mixed explosion just now hurt him the most. In fact, all energy aftershocks were carried out inside his body. Thea estimated that most of the five creation gods were awakened by pain.


    "Buzzing -" the continuous low sound sounded. It was Martian hunter and Professor X who were casting spiritual impact, but they insisted very hard.


    Without saying a word, thea quickly found a life node. Put away the holy sword, put on the night sky sword, and stabbed it at the node.


    The endless power of death eroded the vitality that tunxing had just recovered. The shaking on the battlefield gradually dissipated, and tunxing was killed again.

 Chapter 1021

    Thea wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead, silently apologized to the big man who swallowed the star, and took up the holy sword to kill into the battle group again.


    With her help to aim, the cooperation between the Scarlet Witch and Qin became more and more tacit, and the energy of Kalona''s shield continued to increase. At this time, the power had reached 70%.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, the old slippery Gao Tianzun also increased the attack frequency. A high-speed rotating air mass began to swing between his palms, and then the air mass hit Kalona spirally.


    At this time, Diana alone resisted nearly 50% of the enemy, and Superman and Thor joined the inner circle siege respectively.


    One fist swung, the other held a sledgehammer, occasionally mixed with thermal rays and lightning shocks, and each tilted his proud means on karona''s head.


    Batman at the periphery of the battle circle was also unwilling to be outdone. He took the right time and fired three concussion bombs at karona. The concussion bombs simulated the high-frequency concussion ability of lightning, adsorbed on karona''s shield and began to shake wildly.


    Among the heroes, the most striking one is the Hulk. This guy is really not afraid of death. He jumped over with a whoosh and covered his face with an old fist.


    Carlona turned his energy gun upside down, and thea found that it could also be used as a stick. He found a very clever angle, provoked Thor and Superman from bottom to top, and then hit the Hulk with his backhand.


    The huge energy arc hit the three people. Superman''s expression was the most painful, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted that the arc was more comfortable than kryptonite!


    The Hulk was naked and was hit for more than 100 meters, but his body was really strong. Like a train, his big feet pounded on the ground, bumped dozens of miscellaneous soldiers all the way, and killed them again.


    Thanks to the experience of using lightning presented by thea, Thor has the strongest resistance to arc. The three have a tacit understanding. He is in the front, and the remaining two help attack.


    In the face of the fierce attack of these people, kaluna was a little unable to hold on. He had to give up the whole body energy shield defense and change it to defense at some key positions. At the same time, he increased the attack frequency. He would rather be slightly injured than reduce the number of enemies.


    This gives thea a chance. She has been in the melee circle, trying to find opportunities.


    After an explosion of Phoenix power and chaos power, she found a flaw.


    Kalona is no longer passive defense. The weapon suspected of being a cosmic probe is a shot at Jean grey.


    The power of the Phoenix can also defend. Qin raised her hand to block the attack. Thea took the opportunity to jump several spaces in a row to avoid karona''s sight and stabbed him in his defenseless back.


    At the same time, Superman grabbed his weapon regardless of the arc on the energy gun.


    His back was completely exposed under thea''s sword. Kalona wanted to get rid of Superman, but he didn''t shake it twice. He couldn''t give up his weapon.


    It was too late to change the move, so I heard a dull sound of "puff". With the help of the power of the pseudo Phoenix, the holy sword broke through the armor, a standard through injury from the back to the chest.


    Thea was ready to inject more pseudo Phoenix power and directly decompose his heart. She saw bursts of black gas coming out of Kalona''s wound, and the surface energy of the holy sword was quickly corroded and dissolved.


    The holy sword has been used for so many years, but it is still very emotional, and this guy has obviously made some black technology transformation on his heart.


    But thea didn''t want to let go of this opportunity so easily. She wanted to destroy the foundation of Kalona. The holy sword swung slightly and found the target quickly.


    "Come out!" she fiercely pulled out the holy sword, followed by the yellow lamp parallax monster and the green lamp changed to octopus. These two lamp beasts were most familiar with her. When the other lamp beasts were still thinking about it, these two guys had been pulled out along the channel.


    The parallax monster complained to her about why she came so late.


    The changed Octopus also hummed his thanks.


    Thea didn''t have time to elaborate and put the two goods into the lamp ring first.


    "Give it back to me! You thief!" kaluna was furious, but more importantly, his internal emotion lost balance. His mind, strength and speed began to decline. His emotional imbalance also made his anger out of control and the whole person full of hostility.


    Thea doesn''t have time to think about it now. Take away the two lamp beasts. Karona looks at her like killing her father and enemy. No longer worried about the attack of Phoenix power and chaos power, the energy long gun shocked Superman and Thor. The hot white plasma was shining around the armor. The whole person was like a huge mountain, fast as lightning.


    Thea didn''t have time to dodge or use the half hanging pseudo Phoenix power. She decided to exchange injury for injury. Relying on the sharp edge of the holy sword, she cut Kalona''s head. Her heart can be changed into a mechanical one. It''s not so easy to change her head.


    Both of them were cruel people. Thea''s lower abdomen was hit with a blood hole, and the divine armor was completely scrapped. There was a scorched area around the wound. When she landed, she stumbled and vomited a big mouthful of golden blood. Fortunately, Diana helped her. The eldest lady had never been hurt so badly. In order to maintain her combat strength, she handed over her own safety to Diana, Close your eyes slightly, start to remove the residual energy with divine power, and then repair the body.


    Karona took a step back at the critical moment. The attack on thea was not fully in place, but he also avoided the beheading blow.


    From the cheek to the eyebrow, the holy sword made a big cut obliquely on Kalona''s face. The skin turned outward, the bone was deeply visible, one left eye disappeared, and the blood was flowing uncontrollably along the chin. The greatest scientist of Martus was not seriously injured, but no one helped him. He could only improve the armor power and stabilize the injury.


    Thea''s constant battle inspired everyone. There were many heroines present. Qin, a usually gentle and delicate old woman, once again improved the absorption of Phoenix''s power. The laser eyed Wolverine not far away could not recognize counseling. At this time, she also clenched her teeth and followed her.


    The crimson witch was also concentrating on cooperating with her attack. The Carmel of the Galactic guard was encouraged. She shouted loudly, and the two long swords danced like a windmill.


    Heroines work so hard, and male heroes have no reason to shrink back!


    "For Asgard!" Thor again found the feeling of blood boiling in those years, gave up all defense, and the whole body was shining with lightning. Holding the storm hammer in both hands, he jumped five meters high, and Duan hit karona on the back of his head.


    Kalona''s mouth and nose gushed blood. He was also stunned. He hit him with a backhand punch. Thor fell to the ground after thea.


    "Clark, go on." Thor threw his hammer to Superman before he was unconscious.


    Thea, who has always kept two points of observation on the external battlefield, also threw the American shield to Superman.


    With a left-hand shield, a right-hand hammer, a blue war coat, a red cloak and a special theme face, the krypton captain was officially released!

 Chapter 1022

    Krypton captain was obviously joking, but Superman watched his comrades fall one after another, and he burst seeds again. No longer stay hands, no longer worry about hurting innocent people, the energy of those stars in his body began to operate slowly and firmly. At this time, he has surpassed the single universe level and moved towards the multi universe level.


    Superman circled around karona with a shield and a hammer, preventing him from getting a chance to attack Qin and crimson. He played the krypton''s ability by 150%.


    However, if you don''t pay attention to this kind of battle, there will be accidents. The third fallen is the Hulk. It''s no problem to bully ordinary people with muscles, but there are too many flaws under karona''s precise calculation.


    Hulk''s physical defense is still alive and immune to spiritual attack, but for pure energy defense is zero, the skin is thin and the stuffing is big. Superman gives full play to his gentlemanly demeanor to take care of the two women, and naturally ignores him.


    The Hulk was kicked off as a chest. If it weren''t for the spider''s silk and the iron man''s help, he would fly out... Even so, he struggled on the ground for a long time and didn''t stand up.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." thea on the other side covered her wound and reluctantly stood up with a holy sword.


    The combat power has been restored by 45%. She can''t stand up because the energy is consumed too fast. Swallowing the star will wake up again!


    Let''s go! Tunxing was stabbed to death again. She was panting and sat on the ground to rest. She waved to Diana to show that she was okay and asked her to support Superman.


    Kaluna''s injury became more and more serious. In addition to being blind in his left eye, there was a transparent hole in his chest from back to front, and some concussion was hit in the back of his head. The armor on the right shoulder was also completely damaged. It was done by Gao Tianzun. The old slick had good eyesight and found the flaw very accurately.


    However, Kalona is not a dry eater. His armor has some rebound characteristics. Although the armor was damaged, it bounced so much that Gao Tianzun, who was not healed, lay on the ground.


    There were more and more wounded, and although the enemy was beaten miserably, this guy could still stand well.


    "Qin, you and Fei Hong have a rest first!" thea replaced the two women generals who have been insisting. They can''t get hurt. Both of them and herself need time to recover so as to accumulate energy for the last blow.


    Without the bombardment of Qin, laser eye and Wolverine finally got rid of the dilemma of being a mascot.


    The power of the Phoenix circulates among the three. If the piano doesn''t start, the power of the Phoenix will be diverted to them, and they can start.


    Wolverine''s original exuberant vitality was supplemented by the power of the Phoenix. At this time, the surging breath of life made Kalona look sideways.


    The ability of the laser eye comes from a different space, and he himself is the channel between different space and reality. When he uses his ability, a certain kind of photonic material has kinetic energy and forms a red energy beam. Now the power of the Phoenix adds emotion to his attack. Under the strong energy attack, even the air is distorted.


    Kalona has completely given up scientific research. His energy gun becomes a long silver knife. He waves his hand and cuts across. After the attack, he cuts a deep groove in the shield of the U.S. team.


    Fortunately, at this time, Diana, a professional shield soldier, rushed up, and the female martial god finally waited for this stage to bloom her own style.


    After continuous block and parry, she took most of Kalona''s attacks, and the occasional counterattack surprised the other party.


    "Ah!" Diana hit hard, the shield parried Kalona''s chop, and with a backhand sword, the blade cut a blood groove from the side of his neck.


    "Ignorant woman!" Kalona was so angry that he unknowingly extracted the lamp beast sealed in his body. It was a red lamp beast that slaughtered cattle with blood.


    The giant ox with blood red flame on its surface was forced by him to fit with himself. Not only that, he did not let go of the other four lamp beasts.


    Love and hope were despised by Kalona. The purple lamp beast predator and the blue lamp beast Yao Shihuang were trampled under his feet as legs.


    The green light ion shark is the oldest lamp beast, as the trunk.


    Red blood slaughters cattle as the most powerful right hand, and orange light wants Python as the most flexible left hand.


    The power of the five lamp beasts was forcibly pulled out by him and integrated into himself.


    At this time, Kalona looked like a crazy devil. The overflowing emotional energy made him a little confused, but he somehow remembered that the group in front of him were all enemies, waving long knives and chopping at the besiegers in all directions.


    After only three rounds, the iron man''s "Odin blessing" armor was destroyed. Fortunately, the American team of "old friends" pulled him, or the plane would be destroyed and people would die.


    Batman''s armor was also destroyed, but the bat master dodged surprisingly. Except that he was embarrassed to escape from the armor, there was no big deal.


    Two hanging forces were knocked down, and karona''s price was that Diana cut off his left hand and two ribs were broken by Thor''s hammer.


    But he did not flinch. All the damaged parts were replaced by machinery. He waved an energy long knife to attack several people like crazy.


    This guy is crazy! Thea is a little speechless. The lamp beast is not so easy to integrate. There is no problem sealing in the body, but integration is another concept. Especially, karona doesn''t fit in with emotion, but chooses to play hard, which is even more unwise!


    They can''t give advice when the enemy is dead! After killing tunxing again, thea whispered to Qin and crimson about tactics.


    At the same time, they confirmed the final plan with Captain America, iron man and Batman.


    "Come on!" thea held out her left hand to Qin. The other party hesitated a little and gave her a pure Phoenix power.


    Qin is not afraid of her own embezzlement. She is afraid that thea is not the host and the power of the Phoenix will not recognize her.


    Facts have proved that the power of Phoenix has not been given at all. People don''t remember the eldest lady at all.


    Fortunately, thea''s strength level is enough, and her level is higher than her strength. It''s not a big problem to control the power of the Phoenix in a short time.


    Meditate with the Scarlet Witch, three, two, one!


    Thea used the power of the Phoenix, which covers one to ten dimensions, as the initiative, and then forcibly modified the reality with the method of five-dimensional people.


    The Scarlet Witch can also be modified at her peak, but now it''s far from good. However, her mutant ability is to modify the probability. Combined with the unformed chaotic magic, it can also provide a lot of help.


    It is impossible to directly erase the existence of Kalona, at least the ability of the group of five-dimensional people to tease, and thea chose to modify his fusion state.


    Don''t you take the ion shark as the main body? I''ll pump out the ion shark for you!


    As the oldest lamp beast, ion shark has the strongest willpower and the most fierce resistance. Now thea has created an opportunity for it. Naturally, it will not let go. It has some difficulty to get out of karona''s body.

 Chapter 1023

    Eh? The ion shark came out and saw Diana, an old acquaintance! In the dark night, he cooperated with the God of courage, which is in line with its standard. The lamp beast who has lived for hundreds of millions of years also immediately understood thea''s plan. It wagged its tail and became one with Diana with a miso.


    The courage originally sealed in the foreign world returned because of the ion shark. Wearing dark green armor, Diana had reached the highest point of her strength.


    The two sides decreased and increased. After fighting for so long, kaluna was forced to the disadvantage for the first time.


    This is only the first step. Thea had already arranged atomic man and ant man to hide in the dark. When the ion shark left and karona''s defense was not completely closed, the two guys got in.


    After all, scientific and technological products are not their own ability, with complex manufacturing and compact structure. It''s powerful, but it''s easy to destroy, not to mention from the inside.


    Atomic man and ant man enter the interior of kaluna armor. To tell the truth, even atomic man can''t understand it. He doesn''t understand it occasionally, but completely. He doesn''t understand it at all from design to concept, structure to principle. Kaluna''s knowledge has surpassed modern science for countless years.


    But this does not prevent them from destroying. Whether you are useful or useless, the lines are cut off, the nodes are destroyed, and several energy centers are all destroyed. They are very experienced. They destroy one point in each line, so that when the energy passes through, the energy will automatically tear these damaged places.


    In a normal state, karona can certainly find their "small" actions. Unfortunately, the ion shark was pulled away, his mind was further damaged, and his manic energy and emotion began to run around in the spiritual world. Without the coordination of lamp animals, his control over his body became weaker and weaker. In the final analysis, he was still dead and died for hundreds of millions of years. No matter how much vitality was injected into his decadent body.


    Karona''s physical essence has not changed. The vitality sealed up at the beginning is a little less. He has been a little overwhelmed by long-time fighting, massive blood loss and emotional rage.


    "It''s my turn!" thea called back the atomic man and the ant man, and then absorbed a lot of Phoenix power from the Qin. Behind her, she seemed to have a pair of huge fire red wings. A magnificent Phoenix shadow appeared in her figure. Instead of using the holy sword, she pulled out a long flame sword from the void that could not resist the great power.


    "Qiang -" a loud and clear cry, all the heroes heard the Phoenix roaring in the wind. Several people familiar with the piano couldn''t help thinking that most of the people who named this power Phoenix power also heard this cry!


    Thea''s speed has increased to the extreme, and it is full load to achieve this level in her realm. She is like Kakashi writing wheel eyes. Every second, the power of the Phoenix brings her a heavy and incomparable burden, and her time is very short.


    At this time, karona just realized that there was something wrong with his armor. The chaos caused by the lamp beasts leaving one after another disappeared rapidly because of the real killing. At the moment of life and death, his eyes returned to the state of the scientist. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Thea accelerated constantly, crossed the distance of hundreds of meters between the two people in an instant, and faced Kalona''s sober and exploratory eyes again. Without hesitation, she was like a rotating dark red sharp arrow, with a crisp chirp, directly penetrating Kalona''s chest.


    The strong and unusual armor did not provide much defense. The Phoenix force pierced a big hole in Kalona''s chest. He still asked incredulously, "me? Am I going to die?..."


    "You''re already dead!!" Diana stood in front of him, raised her willow eyebrows slightly, shook her black hair, held the fire sword with both arms, cut across Kalona''s head with a sword.


    The chief scientist of Martus failed to unlock the secret of creation. With all his regrets, he turned into a corpse again.


    "Hoo..." everyone felt relaxed. A villain shrouded in two worlds was finally knocked down, and a group of heroes were injured. In the later stage, even good people like Professor X joined the war.


    The work of finishing the battle was fairly smooth, and several important combat forces had no difficulty in dealing with these miscellaneous soldiers who were caught from nowhere.


    Thea took out the remaining four lamp beasts first. Diana was injured and withdrew from the state of ion shark. All seven lamp beasts finally returned. Then, at the suggestion of Mr. magic reed Richards, he gave another sword to swallow the star.


    A strange feeling filled my heart. She killed this swallow star so many times. She neither gave experience nor lost a piece of equipment! Planet devourer? Hehe, Bai blind this loud name.


    After a simple search inside the swallow star body, Diana found a big book with a black cover. It was really big, two meters high.


    This is the book of death. Its name is death. In fact, it has nothing to do with thea. This is the book of the Black Lantern Corps.


    Just like the book of Europe and Afghanistan of the green light, the book of parallax of the yellow light and the book of Nu of the green light, it is the book of the black light Corps. Its main function is to store vitality. Karona escaped the fate of death by relying on this book and did something today 100 million years later.


    Lisa delaka, a fan sister of senesto, was influenced by the book of death. Now she is wandering like a two-dimensional creature in the book. Thea thought, she''d better go back and let her out.


    "Is the crisis over?" Batman asked, looking around.


    Thea also looked, "unfortunately, not yet. The two worlds are still in the integration stage." how karona integrated the two worlds, they have no idea. This guy''s soul is incomplete. In fact, he has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, and the hell can''t control him. What''s more, only the remaining part of the residual soul has been taken away by Marvel world.


    She turned and looked at the people of the alliance. "Everyone, time is still very tight. The crisis has not been completely lifted. We may have to say goodbye here. It''s a great honor to fight side by side with you."


    Then he turned to look at the Phoenix trio. They were really tired. "Qin, let go of some of my heart. I want to communicate with the power of Phoenix. I need him to help me separate the two worlds."


    The communication went well. Thea nodded and withdrew from the spiritual world.


    The heroes of the two worlds hugged and blessed each other, which can be regarded as an end to this operation.


    "Can we meet again later?" the American captain took back his shield and asked several people with great grace.


    Thea chuckled. "Once the connection between the two worlds is interrupted, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet again."


    "Then I wish you a pleasant journey. It''s my honor to fight side by side with you."


    "It''s my pleasure, too."


    Shake hands and say goodbye to each other happily.


    The reconnection people left on the dawn. They took Kalona''s body and sent it directly back to their own world.

 Chapter 1024

    "Hoo... It''s still comfortable at home!" when she returned to the original world, the ordinary hero didn''t feel it. Thea reacted the most. She felt that a huge stone on her body had been removed and the whole person was as light as floating.


    Tell the people of Zhenglian to go back and rest first. They are all injured, and thea has to spend some time separating the two worlds.


    The power of death re entered her body. The feeling of energy filled made her feel comfortable. Although her emotion could not be said to be bad, the sense of disorder with ups and downs really made her uncomfortable.


    Originally, she was higher than the combat power. Now she has mastered the power of pseudo Phoenix and observed the power of chaos. This short board can be regarded as making up for the past, and the combat power is vaguely higher than the state.


    There was no golden flash on her forehead and no world announcement, but she estimated that she was now at the peak of the multiverse.


    The power of the pseudo Phoenix enters the body. Thea thought about it and wanted to mix this ability with her eyes. The original erasing eye needs to be powered by divine power. In fact, divine power does not drive this ability. Now the power of the pseudo Phoenix is just good.


    Death and emotion mixed together, and finally raised the power of the eye to the highest. If dakside uses Omega rays, it represents the power of the end. Then her can be called alpha ray. Death precedes life. Alpha is the first ray.


    Her ethereal and sacred eyes looked far away, across mountains, rivers, regions, galaxies and the universe. She saw the intersection of the two worlds.


    Two invisible rays, slightly emitting emerald green light, flew out of the eyes.


    The rays hit the intersection. At the same time, a red light flashed in the marvel world. It was the authentic Phoenix force. Two specious forces collided at a node.


    There was no earth shaking explosion, no earth shaking upheaval, and ordinary people were unaware of it, but the two worlds began to separate slowly by the mutual opposition of the two high-end forces.


    Wearing dark green rags, the giant who has exceeded the limit of the concept of height stands out. He is a ghost. He stands in the void and pulls the DC world to his own side.


    On the other hand, marvel world also has a giant covering the whole galaxy, which is the eternity of the first of the five gods in the universe. He is also promoting his own world.


    An invisible ripple swept between the hearts of all intelligent lives in the two worlds. The higher the level, the deeper the experience. With the joint efforts of several parties, the two worlds finally separated from each other and returned to their respective tracks.


    Thea was so tired that she sat down on the ground. Except that the Phoenix was the most powerful and still arrogant, they had three half weight, and no one was relaxed. God knows how karona made the two worlds integrate without being aware of it?


    Karona''s body is easy to handle. It is broken into pieces and then hidden in hell, hell and heaven. If it can be resurrected, there will be ghosts.


    After checking the ranking of endless families, she achieved gratifying results and understood the power of pseudo Phoenix. Now she has entered the ninth place, and the second sister of death is one step closer to her.


    Has the world crisis been lifted? Thea would say, no! The world crisis is far from over!


    Marvel''s world is back to normal, and their troubles have just begun.


    This marvel trip made her understand the emotional deity deeply several times. Returning to this world, in addition to the return of the divine power of death, is another signal like a disaster.


    Even if there is no prophet advantage, she can feel that the universe she is in is very close to death. If there is no remedy, the universe has entered the countdown in these days.


    Since its birth, the seven lamp Corps has wasted emotional energy wantonly. This is the disaster of the universe. The whole emotional spectrum is about to dry up. If it cannot be charged in time, the Big Bang will happen in an instant.


    In less than three days, she calculated carefully.


    Looking through the space distance, thea saw Kyle Reina, who was still in the blue light star chatting nonsense with the holy walker. This super big hang forced him to play.


    But I can''t say it directly. Kyle Reina needs to walk through the wall of origin with the seven lamp beast in awe and the spirit of sacrifice.


    It might be better for a cosmic man to cheat, but the earth people are all thieves. Once thea tells the truth, the other party will think, why don''t you go? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    So the truth needs to be told, and the truth can''t be told by her.


    She''d better get away from it. The farther away, the better.


    Fortunately, now the seven lamp beasts are in her hands. No one knows what to do.


    Thea left a message inside the seven lamp beast soul, indicating that the universe was about to explode because the emotional spectrum pool was exhausted, and then sent the seven lamp beast back to the blue lamp master star.


    Fighting and pushing the world, she was really tired. On the pretext that she was seriously injured and needed to rest for a few days, Diana didn''t have to worry. After that, the eldest lady went back to the underground.


    At the same time, Kyle Reina, who is the main star of the blue light, is chatting with the holy walker. They really fit together. Their ideas, dreams and personal values fit perfectly.


    It made Kyle''s real girlfriend, solanick, look strange at the saint walker.


    Seven inexplicable lights cut through the sky and entered the main star of the blue light. Thea specially made seven rings to store these guys, and briefly described the event experience. In order to show her ignorance, she left the message in a relaxed tone.


    As the master, the saint Walker stopped several rings.


    "Your Majesty goddess was injured in order to recapture the lamp beast..." the saint Walker said sadly after receiving thea''s retained information.


    Kyle is not easy to answer this topic. The saint Walker believes very devoutly. He really treats thea as a God, but Kyle, as an earth man, is difficult to accept this concept.


    However, he also knew that thea took a group of people to fight karona in marvel. The eldest lady was afraid of accelerated emotional exhaustion. She defended the universe on the pretext and didn''t bring seven lights to the war. They, the lantern men, won this time and have no right to stand aside and gossip.


    However, as a member of the green light corps, he had to take the green light beast back in both emotion and reason. Seeing that the saint walker had no special expression, he reached out and grabbed the ring representing the green light beast.


    Huh? A short message came into his mind, the emotional spectrum pool was about to dry up, and the universe was about to be destroyed.


    Thea thief, she knows that most people trust the answers they seek, and are easy to doubt the information others tell themselves, at least she is.


    The information reserved in the lamp beast is about the current problems and situation. As for the solution, she didn''t mention a word.

 Chapter 1025

    The sudden message startled Kyle Reina and wanted to continue questioning, but the mysterious message didn''t respond to him at all, as if the warning was an illusion.


    As for the ion shark in the communication, Kyle can do it with his emotion at this time, but the ion shark was kidnapped by karona and borrowed by Diana to fight. At this time, it has fallen into sleep and ignored him at all.


    He asked for several times, but he didn''t get a response. He was a little puzzled and let go of the ring.


    Is it your own illusion? Kyle, who is more emotional, thinks things are not simple.


    Seeing that the saint Walker was holding the ring and preparing to put the lamp beast back into the total energy, he stopped his friend.


    "Didn''t you find anything special when you touched the ring just now?"


    The holy Walker was asked by him. He thought there was a problem with the lamp beast. He hurriedly checked it. The blue lamp beast Yao Shihuang slept in it, and there was no problem at all.


    "Reina, my friend, what problem did you find?"


    Kyle didn''t know what to say. He asked awkwardly, "can I touch your lamp beast?"


    His request could be said to be very abrupt. If he mentioned it to atohitus, they would have to fight. Fortunately, the saint walker had a deep relationship with him. Without hesitation, he handed him the ring containing the lamp beast Yao Shihuang.


    The warning message reappeared and Kyle''s face began to harden.


    He no longer hesitated and touched the other rings. Without exception, there was information that the universe was about to be destroyed and the emotional spectrum was about to be exhausted. Kyle didn''t expect thea to do anything, and automatically thought it was the lamp beast warning himself.


    The lamp beast itself is a collection of wisdom, life and emotion. Thea''s information is hidden in it. God doesn''t know it. Even if the lamp beast wakes up, it can''t find flaws. Instead, it will think it is some kind of enlightenment.


    Kyle Reina told his friends about his discovery. The saint Walker was skeptical and touched it in turn. He didn''t hear any information.


    If such a strange thing is put on Batman, he will never stop asking seventeen or eight questions, but the saint Walker has always talked about God. His thought still stays in the middle ages. He believes in revelation, prophecy and so on.


    "This matter must be reported to her Majesty the goddess!" realizing that the matter was very serious, he quickly took out the lamp ring and called.


    As a result, the anxious Saint Walker was hit by "the user you dialed can''t connect temporarily...".


    What should I do? A serious problem lay before them.


    Kyle contacted the earth and made a circle of cosmic phone calls. The results are not optimistic. Several main war heroes are not online now.


    For example, thea went directly to the seclusion of different space, Diana went back to paradise island to rest alone, and even the border on the island rose. Superman forced Kalona several times. At this time, she either recovered in the sun or went back to her lonely fortress to recover.


    Several heroes with names and prestige can''t be found.


    As for Batman? The green light Corps counted down from Hal Jordan. Until now, none of the female green light Jessica Cruz has a good impression on him, not to mention that Batman is still an outsider of the yellow light Corps.


    When Kyle Reina was at a loss and felt stressed. The holy Walker suddenly thought that there were two guardians here!


    In the original time and space, senisto slaughtered the little blue people. Ganser and side picked up a life by virtue of their good popularity. They lived in seclusion together for a few days.


    Now Ganser and said have not left, and no one bombards them. Where to live in seclusion is not seclusion. The ODIM star is called the most beautiful planet in the universe. As soon as they discussed, they simply lived here, the main star of the blue light.


    It must be said that it is sad that both the founders of the Legion can be forgotten. Fortunately, the saint remembered them at the last moment.


    The place where the two guardians lived in seclusion was a little far away. The saint Walker and Kyle flew for some time to find it.


    Too late to catch up, the saint Walker came straight to the point and asked his own questions.


    "Emotional spectrum pool?" Leng Buding heard this word. Ganser was a little in a trance. He thought he might know, but his memory was too far away and too much. Reality and illusion mixed together, and he was not sure whether he knew it or not.


    "What about the goddess, your majesty? She should be able to deal with it?" no matter how much trouble the little blue man caused, the eldest lady can hold it. This period of time is the same rhythm. I''ll make trouble and you can settle it. Even Ganser is used to this way of doing things and thought of thea at the first time.


    Referring to his respected goddess, the saint Walker almost cried out, "Your Majesty is too seriously injured, and now he is in a deep sleep..."


    Gunther was shocked and dead? No?


    Even Kyle was surprised. Isn''t it so serious? When contacting the earth before, although there were few words, it was not like the disastrous victory of losing soldiers to defeat generals, but considering that several main heroes were seriously injured, he did not take a position to refute this matter. Heroes shed blood for the safety of the universe. As heroes, he won''t read jokes. Now that the crisis is coming again, he vaguely feels that it''s time for him to stand up and make contributions.


    "Who can hurt her? Is it dakside?" Ganser still knows the strength of the eldest lady. He really can''t think of what kind of person can beat her to "sleep".


    The saint Walker and Kyle looked at each other, and the saint Walker said strangely, "it''s karona..."


    Gunther almost thought he heard wrong. How many years has Kalona been dead? It was not until the saint Walker told the story roughly that he suddenly realized that, mom, he couldn''t live in seclusion. His former colleagues almost exploded. He didn''t know such a big thing!


    Without Kyle''s joy of winning, he only felt that he was lucky to save his life this time. He felt it when thea separated from the world, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He knows the strength of kaluna very well. Even in the era when they were not guardians or the ancient cosmic nation Martus, kaluna was the leader of the ethnic group. They can still seal the first light together after becoming smaller, but they can only exile Kalona in their heyday.


    There is a big gap in strength among the same ethnic groups. The little blue people are not all of the same generation, but they have a long life. Now they don''t care about these. For example, horuba, who has been read by thea several times, is a student of Kalona, and Sid was also a student of Ganser.


    Ganser is one of the few figures of the same generation as Kalona. In the ethnic group, his talent is mediocre and not very excellent. Kalona was a great scientist in his youth. He was basically the type of other people''s children in the mouth of his elders. Later, he represented the peak that their ancient maltus could reach.

 Chapter 1026

    Unfortunately, now everything has become vain. The wise man is dead, but he is still alive.


    Thea gathered a group of heroes to kill karona alive, and then she was seriously injured. A bunch of heroes were seriously injured, which was taken for granted in Ganser''s view. It was fresh to be alive.


    According to Kyle''s story, he also touched several rings, and there was no gain.


    "Kyle Reina, why do these revelations only work for you? Do you know why?" Ganser asked.


    The green light ring on Kyle''s hand was made by Ganser for himself. He naturally had goodwill towards Ganser and said his guess without hesitation.


    "Because I have seven emotions," he said briefly about thea''s training.


    "Well, the goddess trained you as a white light reserve." Ganser pondered a little. "This crisis is very serious. I want to go back to the main star of Europe and Afghanistan to check some historical materials. In my memory, someone should have mentioned the emotional spectrum pool..."


    In fact, he has recalled that what pool should be kaluna''s statement, but his colleagues at that time scoffed at it. Are there emotional pools?


    Leave the holy walker to guard several lamp beasts. Ganser specially told mogo before leaving. No one can let the other party take the lamp beast this time. Knowing that he made a mistake last time, young tooth planet hurriedly promised.


    Unlike the eight first light guards, Ganser has lived on the main star of OA for hundreds of millions of years. The defense facilities here are useless to him, leaving Kyle Reina waiting outside and walking directly into the little blue man conference room.


    Ganser, side and eight original lamp guards, the number of little blue man guardians broke through double digits again, but their friendship was as thin as paper, without any joy when villagers met.


    "I remember you''ve left the green light corps?" the bearded Guardian seems to have established a leadership position among these people. Naturally, he doesn''t want anyone to share his rights.


    "Another crisis is coming in the universe. Who can lead this matter? Hum!" Ganser ignored several people and had to rely on himself for everything. He began to read the historical records of OUA.


    In the vast amount of data, he wants to find karona''s original research conclusion on emotion spectrum.


    "What is the core of emotional energy?" he quickly found a note, which was full of a large text. Unfortunately, it was meaningless. Karona himself didn''t know what emotion was. Ganser turned it over and crossed it.


    Pick up another experimental record.


    "If the use of green light is rampant, it may cause another relative emotion to breed in the universe." karona''s analysis will be fear. The more the green light Legion uses the green light, the more fear in the universe will be. Just like the two ends of the balance, one end presses down and the other end naturally looks up.


    Kalona''s analysis is very organized. Unfortunately, no one cared about his views in those years. Now the yellow light has been born for many years. It''s too late to say anything, and Ganser made another fork.


    Another piece of information is the draft written by kaluna before he was exiled. "Emotions are real things, they are tangible and qualitative, they are a kind of resources, and they will not be used indefinitely." the handwriting behind is a little vague, and kaluna must not be very sure, at least he was not sure at that time.


    Before Kyle came to him today, Ganser was skeptical about this statement, but now there are not only Kyle''s inexplicable enlightenment, but karona''s research also shows that the emotional spectrum pool is true.


    He told his discovery to several former colleagues.


    "No way, is there any place in the universe we haven''t set foot in? I don''t believe there is any emotion pool, and the pool is going to explode now because of lack of emotion? Ridiculous! I don''t believe it."


    The bearded Guardian shook his head to show his disapproval.


    The remaining seven have support and opposition. For a time, they are noisy like a vegetable market.


    Ganser was also confused. He had repeatedly asked Kyle where the pool was several times before? Unfortunately, Kyle doesn''t know.


    Sade, the female guardian, was more attentive. She recalled it carefully for a long time. She really gained a little. She whispered to Ganser, "could it be behind that wall? We only haven''t explored there."


    Wall? Ganser didn''t understand it at first, but then it was like a lightning that cut through his mind. He recalled his dusty memories one by one. He remembered that he and karona had watched the wall of origin together. At that time, they were the oldest race in the universe, young and amazing. But even karona with amazing knowledge had to bow in front of the wall of origin. That''s not something that science can analyze, For the first time in his life, Ganser saw shock and confusion on karona''s face.


    That is, since then, karona''s research has become more and more biased and crazy, until he made a cosmic probe, observed the hand of creation, and formed a multi universe. All this comes from the wall of origin.


    Intuition tells Ganser that there must be some connection between the wall of origin, the lamp beast and Kalona.


    Unfortunately, karona''s head was cut off by Diana, and his soul turned into fly ash. There was no way to ask.


    After thinking things over, he said to several former colleagues, "the wall of origin, the emotional spectrum pool must be behind it."


    The bearded Guardian looked at him sarcastically. "You''re crazy. Three of our most outstanding colleagues have died on that wall. Don''t you forget?"


    "Kyle Reina is different. Why does the seven lamp beast only call him? Because he will become a white lamp, because the seven lamp beasts need his power to return to the emotional spectrum pool."


    Several guardians were still a little unconvinced and joined in the search for karona records. With more and more evidence showing that the greatest scientist in their group had a six or seven chance to determine that there was such a pool.


    As for where the pool is, it can be interpreted in any way. After all, his research on emotion is only a passing, and the secret of creation is his main topic.


    Regardless of how many crazy things karona has done, several guardians recognize and respect his scientific research. Such a crazy scientist will not lie in his research records.


    They even want to go deeper. Anyway, it''s not them who take the risk. There''s no loss if they try.


    Without alerting many green lantern men, they took Kyle to an unmanned star field.


    "Colleague Reina, let''s see how the white light was born," Ganser said.


    Kyle was a little nervous. Seven rings of sleeping lamp beasts were beside him. The saint walker who had been guarding the ring and worried about his friends also followed.


    After taking a deep breath, several people didn''t speak clearly, but they knew that it was very dangerous when they listened to the meaning inside and outside, but now only he can do it, and only he can wear the white light.

 Chapter 1027

    Integrating seven emotions into a white light is the first step, finding the pool is the second step, and refilling the emotional pool is the third step. Needless to say, it must be in great danger.


    A year ago, he was a painter. Kyle really didn''t think he could save the universe. He was under great pressure, but he had more honors.


    For emotional mastery, he''s just a fur now. Like thea, he can release it, add it to weapons, and even add it to spells, which Kyle can''t do.


    He can only add them mechanically according to the training method.


    Based on green light, blue light, yellow light, blue light, orange light, purple light, and finally red light.


    The seven color lights appeared on Kyle in turn. The first three kinds were calm. There was some difficulty in the fourth and fifth kinds, and the last two were almost extracted by gritting their teeth.


    The seven lantern beasts were awakened by this unique smell. They poked a head out of the ring to watch. Then they seemed to understand something. They showed their bodies one after another, entrenched in the air, quietly looked at Kyle, and silently communicated with each other.


    Next, Kyle''s emotion broke out to the extreme. When the seven emotions were barely integrated together, the ion shark looked at the world again. It had both reluctance and destiny, and rushed into Kyle''s body first.


    Followed by the blue lantern shining room Phoenix, the yellow lantern parallax monster, the blue lantern changing to octopus, the orange lantern wanting python, the purple lantern predator, and the red light slaughtering cattle.


    Returning to the emotional spectrum pool is their mission from the date of birth. Even the oldest and longest living ion shark can''t refuse.


    With the blessing of the seven lantern beast, Kyle''s originally weak emotion like a small flame began to boil. The fire was raging, and the hot emotion began to burn.


    "Reina, my friend!" the saint Walker was shocked. He wanted to go up and save his best friend.


    "Wait a minute." Gunther grabbed him.


    "Torch? Torch bearer? Is he the one who carries the torch mentioned in the prophecy of the book of OA?"


    "Look at this, this lamp man colleague has extraordinary potential..."


    "Maybe he can really save the world?"


    Several front light guards whispered, and Kyle''s emotional energy made them palpitate.


    The flame continued to burn, but with the passage of time, slowly, a wisp of light came out of the flame. At first, it was very subtle, almost invisible without careful inspection, and then it became more and more obvious. In the end, it had a dazzling feeling.


    A dazzling white light seemed to illuminate the whole universe, and a second white lamp was born.


    Although he took many shortcuts, with the sacred mission of martyrs and the assistance of the seven lamp beast, Kyle Reina still radiated the most brilliant light of his life.


    All lamp ring users in the universe feel this light. Although the light is different everywhere, some are day and some are night, they all feel it from the deepest part of their hearts.


    "What a compulsion..." the eldest lady hiding in the hell pretended to be dead. She brushed her lips. She worked hard for many years and was caught up by others in a few days. It''s hard to mention.


    However, Kyle Reina deserves the name of the torch preacher when they want to save the universe with their lives.


    She was still pretending to be dead and did not provide any assistance. Although the process was a little tortuous, Kyle became a white light.


    I took the oath and wore a white combat suit.


    Kyle slowly opened his eyes. His eyes, which were originally rich in artistic flavor, are now with heavy and incomparable fatigue. Several emotions oppose and tangle with each other, causing him to be angry and compassionate for a while. He just felt that his head would explode. Even if the seven lamp beast converged with all his strength, it is still very difficult to rely on him as an ordinary person to accept the seven emotions.


    However, with the integration of the seven lamp beast, he also made clear his mission, which is not only the of the seven lamp beast, but also his.


    "Where is the wall of origin? I need to get there immediately." he turned and asked Ganser.


    "How do you know the wall of origin? Colleague Reina?" the bearded Guardian asked curiously. When they talked before, Kyle had been waiting outside. He shouldn''t know the word.


    Kyle pointed to his head, "lamp beast, seven lamp beast told me that their mission is there. I know the crisis of the universe. Time is really running out."


    Several guardians looked at each other, and they soon reached an agreement. With gancerside and ten little blue people transmitting together, they came to the boundary of the universe and trapped the wall of the origin of countless strong people.


    Kyle Reina and the holy Walker were surprised to see the eternal magnificence of the wall of origin for the first time.


    The wall is full of all views, boundless, extending to the end of the line of sight. No one knows what is behind the wall. It seems to be older and longer than the universe.


    "What are those things on the wall?" Kyle naturally saw countless figures on the wall. They were in different shapes, including giants dozens of meters tall, giant beasts as big as stars, and strange creatures that could not name or feature.


    It looks very vivid. The expression, look and action are like the perfect works of artists.


    But Kyle with a white light still felt countless powerful oppression from them and had a guess in his heart.


    "Those are the invincible strong who try to explore the secrets behind the wall, and our colleagues are also on it. That was a long time ago," the bearded Guardian pointed to a place and said.


    Kyle looked along the directions and did see three little blue people, but they were integrated with the wall, and their faces were still frightened at the moment before they were deprived of their lives by the wall.


    "Here comes the wall of origin, Kyle, what are you going to do next?" Ganser is the strongest, and he also provides the most power for transmission. At this time, he asked out of breath.


    Kyle looked at the creatures on the wall again. These strong people were stuck without exception. Can they be better than them? There is a trace of regret in my heart. I''m not a God or a strong man. I''m just an unqualified lantern man. What''s special about me?


    He clenched his fist and was struggling with ideas in his heart. Maybe he was not a protagonist at all. Will he also become a part of the wall if he bumped into it now? It''s a little too hasty to come here. Should we wait for thea to come back and ask her advice?


    Countless thoughts are entangled with each other. Countless thoughts emerge in my heart. Some want to carry forward the spirit of heroism and rush in fearlessly. Some say they should be careful and consider it carefully, and others have to go back and ask others for their opinions.


    Am I just an ordinary person after all? Looking directly into his heart, he laughed at himself and made a very difficult decision. "I... I want to go in. This is my mission."

 Chapter 1028

    It is not easy for Kyle Reina to make this decision. There are always a few people who can really look back on death. Modern people have complex minds, can do things with a certain belief, and can face life and death calmly. Such people are very rare.


    I don''t know if I have a future. In his understanding, I hit my head on the wall, and then integrated with the wall, and the lamp beasts went in automatically. This should be the process after that.


    The universe is saved, and he will stay on the wall forever, maintaining his last posture.


    At least I can choose when to die! Pat on the cheek to make their facial muscles not so stiff. When the latecomers see their body, they at least know that they die with a smile. Kyle Reina keeps cheering themselves up.


    He took two deep breaths and didn''t turn his head. "Holy walker, you are my best friend. Don''t stop me. This is my mission. In addition, tell solanick that I love her forever."


    Discouraged the saint walker who was ready to "die" with himself. Kyle looked at the wall of origin. Will this be his end? He thinks that as an ordinary earth person, it is also a benefit for ordinary artists to hang up with these strong people for future generations to admire, isn''t it?


    He felt that his thinking was more and more divergent. He shook his head and abandoned all distractions. Even if he died, he had to die gloriously.


    He raised his speed to the highest and rushed up like a streamer in the face of the wall of origin.


    Thousands of meters away was fleeting. In the eyes of several people, Kyle Reina rushed head-on to the wall of origin. The picture that the whole person was deprived of life and turned into relief did not appear. The whole wall was unimpeded and rushed straight in by him as if it did not exist.


    "Is this?..." the bearded guardian was surprised. He had left the normal world for too long. He was not sure whether the scene in front of him was reasonable.


    Side also looked at Ganser. Ganser is the most knowledgeable and oldest guardian at the scene. As a character of the same period as karona, he should have enough knowledge to explain the current situation.


    But she was disappointed, and Ganser couldn''t figure out why Kyle not only was fine, but rushed in like he didn''t see the wall. What''s the blocking effect of the wall? The legend will stick all the powers of intelligent life?


    "Lord Gunther, Kyle?" the saint asked sadly.


    "Let''s wait here, Kyle will be fine." Ganser can only say so. The actual scene in front of him exceeded expectations. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Everything can only wait.


    Time is still passing here, one hour, two hours, four hours.


    After a whole day, Kyle Reina still didn''t appear. The expected good news didn''t come, but a lot of bad news came.


    As the longest used and oldest light ring legion, the green lantern''s rings are finally offline because of the depletion of cosmic emotions.


    Hal Jordan was fighting criminals on earth. Unexpectedly, the light ring suddenly cut off power and fell directly from the air. If Superman hadn''t saved his life, he would have to report to the underworld again.


    One minute after the earth light went off the line, the total energy of the green light of the main star of Europe and Afghanistan also stopped running.


    Heretics disturb the party and fear my divine light.


    The green light shines forever!


    The oath is still in my ears, but the green light has been completely extinguished.


    Followed by the yellow light, the second offline, followed by the purple light, green light and red light.


    The saint Walker looked at the faint blue light on his ring, which was like a candle in the wind. He felt uneasy. He didn''t know whether his friend was safe now, whether he could fly in the sky with a lamp ring, and whether there was hope in the world.


    "Goddess, your majesty, please guide me and help me reconfirm my faith..." the holy Walker hid aside and began to pray in a low voice in Ganser''s black eyes.


    The eldest lady is still in the stage of pretending to be dead. She certainly won''t jump out and say any comforting words, but she didn''t give up the pure powder of the saint walker. She vaguely transmitted an idea, which can be roughly understood as "everything will be better!"


    The pure powder saint was overjoyed. For a time, a full sense of responsibility filled his heart. His Majesty the goddess is still alive and there is hope in the world!


    No longer worried about the future, he had to do what he could.


    The blue lamp was established the latest, and the energy of their lamp ring is 150%, not 100% of the ordinary lamp ring. At this time, there are some energy residues.


    The holy Walker gathered the blue lantern crowd to go to other galaxies to rescue the lantern men who were desperate because the lantern ring was offline.


    In addition to their blue light and orange light, laflitz also has some energy. After all, the upper limit of his ring is 100000! The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Coupled with the characteristics of greed, laflitz''s ring has always been full of energy, which is cut proportionally. At this time, he still has 300 or 400% energy in the ring.


    However, the sudden disappearance of energy frightened him. Alone, he couldn''t find anyone to discuss. He had to find a place to die. Miraculously, thea could hear his call to herself. The eldest lady could not cry or laugh. This dog headed dog brain guy had a certain faith in herself. Although she was not as pious as a saint, she could be regarded as the level of ordinary believers.


    The new God does not need faith, but the special call of the other party can also be heard.


    Like the saint walker, thea was afraid that this guy would scare herself to death, and also sent a message similar to rest assured that there was no big deal.


    His men basically did not rely on the lamp ring, and the sudden power failure of the ring had little impact.


    The yellow lamp and the green lamp both stay in their own territory. They don''t need to play strange from high to high. Except for a few unlucky people, they have little loss.


    The remaining red lights and purple lights are almost home on their own planet. Except for some worries about the future, there are no major casualties.


    The green light was hit hard again.


    Lucky to be on the main star, even if you don''t have any racial powers, you can get back by relying on OUA''s high technology as long as you don''t breathe.


    Luck is still common. When your own cosmic police fight with cosmic criminals, the light ring suddenly cuts off power, then ask for more luck.


    The rest of the most unlucky ones, passing through a black hole, or being in space when the light ring is suddenly offline, will die worthless.


    After the black night and the third Legion incident, the number of the green light Legion has been dissatisfied. Now it has been destroyed. The number has dropped sharply again. Even with the help of the holy walker, more than 500 people have died, and the same number of green light men are missing.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Did anyone attack OA?"


    "Do the guardians have any instructions?"


    Facing the saved green light, the saint walker can only use his own mantra to deceive, and everything will be better!


    He doesn''t know whether others believe it or not, at least he believes it himself.

 Chapter 1029

    Thea has been paying attention to the development process of the event. Although Kyle Reina has been developing according to the original space-time trajectory this time, there is a probability problem. He has a great chance to save the world, but the probability of failure can not be said to be absent.


    Several relatives have reserved transmission means around thea. Once the cosmic explosion is hard restarted, all relatives and friends can be transmitted to her small world for temporary settlement.


    Even when things can''t be done, she can save the earth. As for those Cosmic people, they have to say they''re sorry.


    Unfortunately, the wall of origin blocked her line of sight, that is, the anti prison giant tower robbed by the antimatter universe could not peep into the interior. She had to wait silently for the final result.


    Another day passed, and it was only a few hours before she expected the whole universe to restart.


    Ordinary people are still living day after day, unaware that disaster is coming.


    The light of the blue lamp and the orange lamp finally disappeared. The seven lamp Legion that once crossed the universe seems to have become history. No one knows whether the universe will come to an end.


    Why did it take so long? What the hell is Kyle Reina doing behind the wall?


    Thea was also a little anxious. In her expectation, Kyle rushed in and threw the lamp beast into several pools. Then she came out happily with the life equation. How perfect! Why did it take so long?


    Fortunately, everything was in fate. When it was estimated that there were only the last 30 minutes left, a much dimmer white light flew out from behind the wall.


    A group of guardians hurriedly went to save people, some called Reina colleagues, some called torchbearers, making a mess.


    Seeing this scene, thea finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt it carefully. The lamp rings of the whole universe finally went online again, which shows that the emotional spectrum has returned to normal, and the seven lamp beast has turned into the purest emotion and stored energy for the emotional spectrum pool again.


    And Kyle Reina''s white lamp ring also has an indescribable and unknown thing, which is the equation of life!


    Thea smiled. It would be easy as long as the equation left the wall of origin, but this is not a good time to start. After all, the banner of justice should be held high.


    His eyes crossed the boundary walls and looked in the direction of the new creation star. Although he had been prepared for it, the development of things did not exceed expectations.


    When she saw the equation of life, the heavenly Father of the new creation star also saw it.


    With the rise of thea and the anti life equation falling into the hands of dakside, the pressure of the heavenly father is increasing day by day.


    The heavenly father was still tall, but the wisdom in his eyes faded a little, replaced by urgency and a trace of imperceptible greed.


    However, as the boss of the justice camp, he can''t rush up and grab hard. He needs to take care of his emotions and square the relationship.


    The father''s eyes first fell to the underworld. Thea''s strength was higher than the father''s. long before his eyes came, she entered the state of pretending to be dead and lay there quietly, like a sleeping beauty.


    After that, the heavenly father looked at Tianqi star. The anti life equation had been pulled away by his old partner dakside. The dark and obscure energy air mass was entrenched over Tianqi star, which led to a crazy attack by the demon army. However, dakside tried his best to stick to it. Now there is a good chance of winning when several big demons don''t fight.


    As for heaven, he didn''t peep. None of the archangels in heaven was as good as him, but if they went together, the heavenly father couldn''t fight. Not to mention the power of Michael, the Lord of heaven, he didn''t want to experience it.


    Thea was "seriously injured and unconscious", dakside and hell were separated and weak, and the attitude of heaven was unknown. However, they were always detached and would not compete with themselves for the equation of life in theory.


    What''s more, dakside gets the anti life equation and gets the life equation himself, so that the balance between the universe can be maintained.


    The heavenly Father almost makes excuses for self hypnosis.


    But he can''t rob like dakside. Even if he treats Kyle Reina, he should pay attention to the way.


    Especially considering that Diana also knew Kyle Reina and went to rob openly as a just leader, what would Diana think?


    The female martial god''s insistence on justice and the incomparable charm of British martial arts are admirable even for the heavenly Father himself. Diana has a good relationship with several army heads under her. If the heavenly father doesn''t want to make everyone betray his relatives, he needs to be cautious and cautious, but the attraction of the life equation makes him completely lose his calmness.


    Once selfishness is exposed, it will soar like weeds, and the heavenly Father''s state of mind will be broken. Subconsciously, he feels that he should not take this step, but the pressure of reality makes him finally make a choice.


    Several army leaders have great strength, but they all have their own justice. The heavenly father is not prepared to let them intervene in this matter.


    After thinking about it, I want to call my adopted son orean. The second son of dakside has been raised by the heavenly father as a parent-child, and orean is willing to die for the heavenly father.


    "Father, you call me?" orean came to the heavenly Father''s bedroom after a short time.


    "... my son, there''s something you need to do."


    "Your order is my duty. I obey any order unconditionally, as long as you tell me who the enemy is!" orean said impassively.


    "I need you to go to the universe to find this young man and bring him back to the new creation star. He has the ultimate weapon to end the war between good and evil." the heavenly father said vaguely.


    Orion looked at Kyle Reina on the screen. He was a handsome young man. He didn''t know him, but this young man was not like an evil man. He had nothing to do with the cosmic monsters and interstellar criminal gangs he expected to fight.


    But the command is the command. He still takes out his mother box to receive the target coordinate information.


    He was stunned. The coordinates were very familiar. "Father, is this universe...?"


    "It''s the universe where the goddess of death and Diana live. They all come from there."


    Ollian is completely confused. Since there are people there, is it appropriate for me to go?


    It''s better not to go to the birthplace of another new God. Aborigines worship the new God as a true God. What''s the matter with suddenly going to another God? This is a hidden rule among new gods. It''s not only the new creation star of the justice camp, but also the Tianqi star of the evil camp. Unless they want to fight, they won''t easily get involved in each other''s original universe.


    "My son, do you believe in my justice?" the heavenly father answered.


    "I''ve always been convinced and never wavered," orean replied firmly, which was what he meant.


    "Believe me, I can only leave it to you. Take my guards, choose the most loyal soldiers, and bring people back to the new creation star as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1030

    Orion frowned a little. After living for so many years, he was not a fool. The task seemed not only difficult, but also some insider stories that could not be put in front of the stage.


    Fortunately, the heavenly father gave him a reassuring pill. "The goddess of death has just expedited another world. Now she is injured and sleeping, which will not hinder you."


    When she heard that she didn''t have to be the enemy of thea, orean breathed a sigh of relief. The fight was only one aspect.


    On the other hand, orean''s soul is still dark, and he has not subsided because he is the adoptive son of the heavenly father. It is a kind of suffering for him to be in a place where just gods gather like the new creation star.


    Thea''s attitude towards justice has always been very vague. She is one of the few people who can talk nonsense with orean. There is no distinction between good and evil. She doesn''t have to think about whether her words are just. To tell the truth, orean feels better about thea than Diana.


    This is determined by the dark factors in his soul.


    Orion thought for a moment. "Take the liberty to ask you, is it just for the goddess of death to go to the other world?"


    The heavenly father knew the meaning of the adopted son and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t find those Army leaders. The adopted son with darkness in his soul doesn''t seem to support himself.


    However, the heavenly father did not lie with his eyes open. "Justice, the goddess of death prevented the crisis of the two worlds and was seriously injured for justice."


    Orean''s heart is even worse. Thea fought for justice, and now she wants to take advantage of her injury to steal from her house. This is a villain''s behavior.


    If others let him do this, he must use his fists as big as a casserole to argue with each other, but his love for the heavenly father made him suppress his view of right and wrong.


    "As you wish, father, I will take this earth man back to the new creation star."


    Orion went to prepare the soldiers. The soldiers of the four legions could not use them. They could only choose the close guard members who were most loyal to the heavenly father.


    At the same time, OUA''s main star.


    Although Kyle Reina, who returned victoriously, saved the world, like many dog blood stories, the hero returned without seeing flowers, but was questioned.


    "Colleague Reina, you said that you didn''t remember your experience behind the wall, which really puzzled me. Didn''t you recover the emotional spectrum pool? Where have you been these days? I think you need to confess to the guardians." a certain forelight guard, the current Guardian asked.


    His words represent the opinions of the other guys. They all want to know what''s behind the wall. They have lived for hundreds of millions of years. There''s nothing they don''t know. The wall of origin is a special case. Now Kyle Reina has killed back and forth under their eyes. They are very curious about what''s behind the wall.


    Of course, they use the excuse of curiosity to satisfy their thirst for knowledge. As for whether there is greed and covet, no one knows.


    "I really don''t remember anything. I just remember that I turned into a white light and rushed into the wall. Then my memory came out. If you don''t say it, I don''t know it''s been three days." Kyle Reina has a good temper, which is his third explanation.


    But the expression of several little blue people obviously didn''t believe it. Only Ganser chose to believe him.


    "Kyle, you''ve worked hard. Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Kyle looked down at the white light ring on his finger. The light was dim and almost no light. Now there was only a trace of the light that crossed the universe. It was hard to be a flashlight.


    This is because he used clever means to become a white lamp. Now he has lost the emotional support of the seven lamp beast. The spirit of existence does not recognize him, but because the seven lamp beast gave him a small part of power at the last moment to rush out of the wall of origin. These emotional remnants helped him maintain a weak white lamp.


    "If the white lamp doesn''t give up on me, I won''t give up on it. I''m going to continue to be a white lamp. The goddess thea won''t be in the universe forever. Now it''s my turn to guard here," he said firmly.


    As soon as the voice fell and the green light went online again, Hal Jordan flew in from the earth.


    He grabbed Kyle''s arm and said, "Kyle, come and talk to everyone. Your words must be useful now."


    After that, he ignored a few messy little blue people in the wind, grabbed Kyle and went out.


    "This guy... Why is this guy so rude!" the bearded guardian was so angry that he smiled without saying a word. Hal Jordan has always been this character.


    But he looked outside and his face turned heavy again.


    Kyle Reina followed him out of the guardian''s inner court and came to the green light Corps. The green light men of the whole universe gathered here at this time. At the beginning, there were 3600 sectors, 7200 official green light men, plus the same number of reserves, honor guards, patrols and green light guards. There are actually nearly 20000 Green Lantern men in the universe.


    But after several catastrophes, now there is no one in ten, and the number of old, weak, sick and disabled is less than 2000.


    A group of noisy Kyle listened for a long time before he understood.


    Most of the Green Lantern men are going on strike. They are not going on strike because of the high death rate or the bad environment. They love the universe and their home. They can ignore the hardship and fight with the enemy and sacrifice their lives, because they know that their efforts are worth it, but now their faith has collapsed


    "We will no longer use the green light, but will use our own methods to maintain justice. Although it will be countless times difficult, we can not accelerate the demise of the universe because of us." a retired green light shouted that he lost a leg in the battle many years ago and has been using the green light as a prosthetic since then. But today, he stands there with a crutch, No light ring.


    There are more people around to support him, even if they don''t know, but this cosmic crisis really frightened them, and the universe almost exploded. The reason is that they abused the emotional spectrum, grew remorse in many people''s hearts, and their faith in justice was shaken.


    The day is bright and the night is boundless.


    Demons and monsters have nowhere to hide.


    Heretics disturb the party and fear my divine light.


    The green light shines forever!


    Hal Jordan looked at the scene in front of him with great pain. He shouted the green light oath and tried to encourage his partners'' courage again. Unfortunately, few people answered the tricks of Bailing in the past. Even some of his friends didn''t respond, but treated it with silence.


    "Hal, we admire your courage, but can you really ignore the cosmic crisis and pick up this ring again? Don''t you know that every time you squander your emotions, the universe is one step closer to destruction? Kyle risked to save the universe this time. What will you do next? Have you thought about it?"

 Chapter 1031

    The words of the green light around him pierced into Hal''s heart like a sword. He could face the brave charge of the Black Death emperor, and even face any enemy, even at the expense of his life, but he really had nothing to do this time.


    Hal Jordan, who was short of words for a moment, looked at Kyle and tried to let the earth fellow say a few words for himself. He didn''t want much effect. At least he wanted to stabilize the morale of the green light Corps. Seeing that the people were about to break up and go back to their homes, he really didn''t want the green light corps to fight for the peace of the universe for countless years and finally end up in this miserable end.


    The green light Legion can be destroyed by irresistible enemies, but it should not be destroyed in the hands of his own people after his faith is broken. This is what abin Su, who has given him the ring and given him the important task now, does not want to see.


    "Kyle, what do you think?"


    With his eyes, the remaining Green Lantern also focused on Kyle. Among the green everywhere, his white clothes were the most conspicuous.


    "I..." Kyle got stuck before saying a word. Only then did he realize that it was a little impractical to continue to make white lights as he just put forward.


    He understood the concerns of the green lights very well. After all, he was the one who rushed into the wall to save the world. He knew the choice he was facing at that time. Would he do it if it happened again? Ask yourself, he thinks he can, but can others do it?


    He Kyle Reina is a mortal. He can''t live for hundreds of millions of years. When the emotional spectrum is exhausted, he will hit the wall again.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, he didn''t even have ash left.


    As for training successors, the idea of passing on the white light from generation to generation was given up just thinking about it.


    The difficulty is too high. He has deep experience. He won the white light only by continuously opening and hanging up and taking shortcuts. This process can not be copied. If there is no opportunity, he has to practice hard like thea. Every time he conquers an emotion, the difficulty is doubled until the last seven lights are gathered.


    Kyle feels that his generation can''t spread. Let alone hundreds of millions of years later, it''s better to figure out how to live hundreds of millions of years, at least simpler.


    What to do is to maintain the green light corps, continue to crack down on cosmic criminals, and wait for the emotional spectrum to dry up again hundreds of millions of years later, leading to a cosmic explosion. Or start now, dissolve the Legion, plug the gap of emotional loss, and give future generations a safe future?


    Two choices were put in front of Kyle. He knew that as the protagonist of the event, the Savior and torch preacher, his words would affect the decisions of many people, but he didn''t make up his mind.


    Seeing everyone waiting for him to speak, Kyle had to open her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    The decision is too big to be made by yourself.


    He was a little out of breath because of the hidden dangers in the future and the immediate responsibilities.


    I can''t say anything. Wait first! Kyle is going to ask the meaning of miss Qideng''s "general alliance leader" and say something else.


    His inaction made Hal Jordan angry.


    The angry Hal grabbed his neck and said, "are you ready to give up? You also swore to the green light. The green light will shine forever! Have you forgotten what we rely on to maintain the order of the universe without the green light!"


    Kyle was also angry. He clapped Hal''s hand. "What about the consequences? Have you thought about the consequences? Your recklessness will kill everyone!"


    "I only know that now the universe needs a green light and we need to maintain peace and crack down on criminals!"


    "But we can''t sacrifice the future and the whole universe!"


    "Should we give up everything now? Ignore those who need help?"


    Without waiting for his reply, Hal Jordan said quickly, "colleagues, I''m also worried about the future of the universe, but I think we should also focus on the present and do well what we should do. It will take hundreds of millions of years for the future to dry up again. During this time, we concentrate our wisdom and find ways. Can''t we avoid that future?"


    He raised his right hand so that everyone could see the ring on his finger, where it emitted a bright green light, and shouted with all his strength, "the green light is always bright, the light of all ages!"


    The square was quiet for a few seconds, and slowly someone raised his arm to echo the oath of the green light.


    More and more people, they recognized Hal Jordan''s way, solve the problem first, and then think of a way.


    Seeing his encouragement take effect, Hal breathed a sigh of relief. From his original heart, he really felt that these people wanted more. Now they want to look like a dead father after hundreds of millions of years. It''s totally unnecessary.


    After that, he asked thea to find a way. That''s his idea. Many adults do many big things. Maybe he thinks it''s very difficult. Isn''t it difficult in the eyes of others?


    Just when he was ready to let everyone return to their respective sectors to stabilize the situation, he only heard the thundering sound from the outer defense of the main star of Europe and Afghanistan.


    "Someone is attacking OUA!"


    "Who has such courage!"


    More than 1000 green lights were a little flustered. If they were not afraid at all before the dark night, the green lights were full and morale was strong. Any enemy would dare to fight. But now that they have been hit by disasters in succession, they are a little worried.


    A group of people are frightened birds. Don''t worry about the depletion of cosmic emotions at this time. One is considered to be wearing rings and ready to fight the enemy to the death.


    The golden energy penetrated the outer defense of Europe and Afghanistan, and Orion led the army of new creation stars to land in Europe and Afghanistan.


    The guards are well equipped, wearing a complete set of armor and holding a long gun. This gun can be used for close combat or energy beam. The defense around Europe and Afghanistan is broken by the guards.


    Thanks to the contributions of thea and Diana, the arms of the new creation star are becoming more and more reasonable.


    In addition to the former cavalry, spearmen and archers, mages and shield soldiers have been developed.


    The guards are the elite of the new creation star. Their individual strength is generally higher than the four legions, and their faith in the heavenly Father has reached the level of fanaticism.


    "Hmm?" Hal Jordan hasn''t seen Orion, but flash fought side by side with the new Protoss army on Earth II. Hal once heard him describe Orion''s appearance, not to mention the equipment of the guards. It doesn''t seem to be an enemy, but why did they break the defense of Europe and Afghanistan.


    "Are you from the new Protoss? Why did you come to Europe?" he asked, flying to the same height as Orion.


    Orion wore a helmet and only showed his chin. His voice was a little low. "I''m in accordance with the will of his heavenly father. He wants to see this earth man."


    Then he pointed to Kyle Reina in the crowd, looking for a white one in a group of green clothes. He couldn''t make a mistake.


    Hal Jordan''s anger flared up again. The other party''s tone was so blunt and with a large army. It didn''t seem like he came to discuss it.

 Chapter 1032

    "What does your heavenly father want Kyle to do?"


    "You have no right to know the holy will of the heavenly father."


    Hal Jordan laughed angrily and the ring automatically entered the combat state. "The green light Corps is not afraid of you! I won''t let you take my colleagues!"


    The remaining green lights are also preparing for battle. Whether to use the green light or not can be put on hold for the time being. Kyle Reina, a white light, can''t be captured. The name of the torch preacher is now sung in the seven lights regiment, and the meritorious heroes are captured in their own home in the green light base camp? The person who counsels again has to resist twice!


    The green lights thought that the other party was coming to arrest people with a large army. Of course, they guessed right.


    The contradiction between the two sides is almost irreconcilable. When the green light is on alert, the guards also begin to prepare.


    Thea doesn''t limit the magic net. Now magic is very popular in the new creation star. As an elite force, there are also many mages in the guards, and their levels are not low.


    Several of the strongest mages began to play magic on the surface of their bodies. The pride of the new Protoss made them feel superior to others and ignored the green light Corps. Since the other party wants to fight to the end, let them see it!


    Nearly 10000 of the 100000 guards are high-level mages, including several mages.


    They began to sing the mantra loudly, and the high-level mages cooperated with the drawing of the Dharma array. The brilliance of the legendary magic began to light up gradually. The magic power was extracted from the magic net, and the legendary magic was rapidly constructed.


    At the touch of the two sides, ten guardians flew out.


    "Stop, new God, are you going to start a war!" Ganser glared at the intruder without showing weakness.


    Ollian estimated that he and the little old man looked half weight. If he liberated part of the dark essence, he would certainly be able to defeat each other, but if the little blue people had the same strength, he couldn''t fight ten, but he could fight three at most.


    In order to show the only "justice" left on his side, he said his purpose again.


    "No! Colleague Reina can''t give it to you!" Ganser refused before he could understand the pros and cons behind him.


    "Shut up!" he angrily denounced a group of little blue people who made trouble, and turned to ask Orion, "why does your heavenly father make such an order? Does this mean your new creation star or the heavenly father?"


    Ganser is different from the eight house goods guarding the first lamp for hundreds of millions of years. He wants to find out where the order comes from, whether it is the collective opinion of the new creation star or the personal opinion of the heavenly Father, and even extend that thea Diana is his own friend or enemy.


    "Hand over the earthman, you just need to know that we are for justice." Orion avoided answering, but put reverse pressure.


    "I''ll go with you..." Kyle didn''t want to see a fight caused by himself and was ready to go with the guards, but Sid grabbed him.


    "Kyle, please wait a minute. It''s not easy," she whispered.


    He had always respected Ganser and Sid, so he had to withdraw his steps.


    "If you stop, it''s the enemy! Are you ready to bear the wrath of the new Protoss!" orean roared.


    Ganser''s face was not very good-looking. "New God, you are too arrogant. I am much older than you. I have lived for countless years in the first world war between the heavenly Father and dakside. Your threat is meaningless and ridiculous in my eyes."


    Thea, who was hiding in the underworld to watch the live broadcast, hurried to cover her face. Ganser is actually a good man, warm-hearted and honest. He has his own bottom line. Compared with his colleagues, he has full advantages, which is not very good at all. This guy likes to boast!


    It''s easy to blow up. What ghost is not as good as him, what Superman is just like this, and in front of you, be a big generation in front of Orion! Inside and outside, the heavenly Father and daxid are children in his eyes... Does strength have anything to do with age? It doesn''t really matter.


    No one is a fool. Ganser''s words completely ignited the mood of the guards. They are willing to die for the heavenly father. Now they start to attack without saying a word when they see someone insulting the heavenly father.


    Three legendary spells that had been prepared for a period of time were used directly. Two meteorite rain and one summoned living lightning. The light and shadow were vertical and horizontal, and the battle started completely.


    After the magic, the mages withdrew to the rear and prepared for the second round of spell strike.


    Many javelins were seized by the guards and then thrown out at the green lights.


    Diana made a lot of contributions to the army combat mode of the new Protoss. She attacked the enemy far more than she could. Then the shield soldiers pressed on and the cavalry surrounded both wings. This classical Greek city-state combat method is very suitable for the battle of the new Protoss.


    After two rounds of magic and javelin attacks, the guards'' long guns also fired rows of lasers. When the green lantern was killed by huge casualties, they were greeted by trained shield soldiers.


    The well-trained and well-equipped 100000 guards fought a thousand green lantern men whose morale had not recovered at all, and the results were crushing.


    Several experts in the guards stopped the guardians, and orean was also attacking gancerside.


    "You have the face to claim justice when you do such a thing!" said Sid angrily.


    Orean didn''t say a word. He knew that the Green Lantern were just heroes, but he had no choice but to complete the task.


    In order not to lead to thea and Diana and break out the war between the underworld and the new creation star, he was ready to make a quick decision.


    A trace of darkness swam out of the deepest part of his soul. He was born with the evil power in dakside''s blood. Orian looked ferocious and flew side with one move.


    The green light in the remaining battlefields is in an all-round disadvantage, with a ratio of one to one hundred, and it is still capable of dealing with it. The number of casualties of the green light Corps continues to increase.


    "Stop it! Stop it! I''ll go with you! Don''t kill innocent people any more!" Kyle Reina was so angry that he couldn''t believe his eyes. Many familiar green lantern fell in a pool of blood. Is that how the new creation star who advertises justice maintains justice?


    "Ha! Get out of the way, old man!" Orion was black, punched Gunther, then looked at Kyle and took several deep breaths, which suppressed the violence in his heart.


    "Please come with me. Don''t keep the heavenly father waiting." orean said in a deep voice.


    Kyle didn''t like the heavenly Father in his mouth at this time. It was all disgust and even a little hatred.


    "Wait for me to save my companion first." Kyle didn''t give orean a good face and silently communicated with the ring. The white lantern ring can revive the dead, which is also the main reason why he had to go through all kinds of hardships to get the recognition of the lantern ring.


    But it''s the first time to really use the function of resurrection.


    The light on the ring is not strong. Dozens of silver threads drilled out of the ring and connected to the dead lantern man.

 Chapter 1033

    Thea of the underworld watched the scene with great interest. Kyle Reina thought it was the ability of the white lamp. In fact, he was wrong. It was the ability produced by the combination of the white lamp as the guide and the life equation as the main driver.


    In addition to vitality, Bai Guangzhong also mixed some more advanced energy. The lamp man who died in the war began to slowly recover his heartbeat. Seeing the success, an accident happened.


    The white light is getting hotter and hotter. It will not only revive the dead, but also change some things and change the operating rules of the world.


    "What''s the matter!" Kyle Reina was surprised. Everyone was bathed in the light warmer than the sun. The dead stood up again, and the guards put down their hostility. They seemed to eliminate all kinds of misunderstandings in an instant, and seemed to become a loving family in the next second.


    That''s not right! This state must be wrong! Kyle Reina didn''t know whose family''s love was bought through brainwashing.


    He was trying to close the ring, but the ring ignored his request and broke his control like a flood breaking through a small wooden board.


    The white light of OUA''s main star is more and more dazzling. In addition to several guardians, Orian and two mages are still struggling. Others, whether green lantern or guards, have a face of harmony and sunshine, as if they have forgotten all the pain.


    What an evil look... Thea was a little surprised when she saw this scene, which strengthened her determination to see the play.


    She chose to go to the theatre and some people couldn''t sit still.


    In a dazzling white light, Kyle only felt a roar in his ear. He knew it was the sonic boom channel of the new Genesis star.


    A majestic voice sounded in his ear, "child, hold my hand and I''ll help you share it!"


    The visitor is tall and has an extraordinary bearing, and there is a king''s style emanating from his bones.


    Although he hadn''t seen it, Kyle recognized the identity of the person. Heavenly Father, heavenly Father himself came to an end.


    Kyle was dissatisfied with the hegemonic behavior of new Genesis, even to the extent of disgust.


    But he could not refuse the help of the heavenly father. The white light ring in his hand was completely out of control. It was like a wild horse. It was madly transforming the world.


    Kyle didn''t know whether his strength was low, his control over the ring was too low, or something else happened. Countless vitality was spilled out and the dead were resurrected. This was Kyle''s original intention, but everyone looked confused and intoxicated. This was not his intention, not to mention something more frightening. He found some metal on the main star of Europe and Afghanistan, There was a faint sign of life in the stone, and with the light projection, there was a trend of diffusion to the universe.


    Limited by his own realm, he couldn''t see much, but thea saw it clearly.


    This life equation is also six enough. Like the anti life equation, it also has the effect of brainwashing. In addition, it can give all material life, which seems very beautiful, but if the whole universe is life, it will be completely chaotic.


    It has nothing to do with good and evil. It just represents the power of life.


    It is this power that makes the heavenly Father abandon all kinds of concerns and end up in person.


    His idea is not difficult to guess. It is to cut through the mess quickly and take advantage of the opportunity that several parties are not ready to get the equation.


    Thea said, hehe, the onlooker is clear. The heavenly Father has lost his calmness and wisdom. He has lost himself in front of power.


    It is unknown whether the life equation and anti life equation are left by God. It is unknown where those life anti life original forces come from, whether they exist or come from a higher level.


    But thea knew that unrestricted life was absolutely out of line with the laws of the universe.


    How does the heavenly Father limit the equation of life? By justice?


    What does dakside rely on to master the anti life equation? By evil?


    The two may think they can, but thea thinks they can''t.


    Only she, the goddess of death, can restrict the use of the life equation, while the anti life equation needs a god of life to control.


    Only by opposing and promoting each other can we maintain balance and not get out of control.


    Although she saw all this, thea didn''t jump out to stop it. Everything was her choice.


    Heavenly father as a boss is very good, full of personality charm, always full of love and compassion. If there is little interest dispute, thea will pull him. Unfortunately, he blocked Diana''s progress. There is only one justice. On this premise, she is kind if she doesn''t contribute to the fire.


    This step was his own choice, and no one could regret it. Thea could see that there was a slight crack in the justice of the heavenly father.


    The eldest lady hid in the distance to watch the excitement. The heavenly father was really strong enough. He pressed down the life equation with his divine power. The process was very difficult, but the power made him addicted.


    "Kyle Reina, please come with me. This force is too dangerous. It is not suitable to stay in this universe." the voice of the heavenly father is still kind and makes people feel good.


    I have to say that the heavenly Father''s appearance is really good. He is dignified and loving. Just one look makes people feel very convincing.


    Even Kyle Reina, who was very dissatisfied with the new creation star, was convinced by the temperament of the heavenly father. He automatically installed the previous atrocities on Orion''s head. Most of them were this guy''s rough style and didn''t pay attention to ways and methods in his work


    Immediately nodded and agreed. The heavenly father didn''t say much. He directly opened the sonic boom channel and returned to the new creation star with the army.


    "Young man, please wait a little, and I''ll explain everything to you." the heavenly father closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Kyle Reina came to the new creation star for the first time. The environment here is very beautiful, but he didn''t want to look carefully. He was completely frightened by the terrible scene before. The power of life is unrestricted and uncontrolled. Maybe this is the reason why thea got the white light and didn''t revive wantonly?


    I''m too reckless! He secretly hated it. He rudely resurrected the lantern men without thinking about the consequences. It''s really hard to imagine the consequences without the help of the heavenly father at that time.


    Kyle is making up his mind, and the heavenly father is also preparing his words. His noumenon enters the universe, and his eyes are attracted in many aspects. Others don''t say that several army heads under him must be aware of it. In order to resist the possible covet of the outside world, he must first unify his internal thoughts.


    Several army leaders may blame themselves for moving lightly. It doesn''t hurt or itch. They can cope with it.


    But Diana is not easy to deal with. It''s the most difficult and difficult thing expected by the heavenly father.


    The heavenly father had a headache. A minute later, as expected, Diana was the first to come. The female martial god pushed the door open and stepped in.

 Chapter 1034

    At the last moment of OUA''s crisis, Hal Jordan still contacted Batman of the earth. Then Batman looked for Red Robin, Red Robin looked for magic girl Cassie, Cassie went to find Diana... As Diana''s disciple, she was qualified to enter Paradise Island.


    The new creation star army attacked the main star of Europe and Afghanistan. Diana couldn''t believe the news. At first, she thought her disciples were joking with her. Until the heavenly father came on in person, the truth could no longer be refuted.


    Unlike thea, Diana can''t say no to teleportation. In the name of the head of the magic legion, she practiced for several days, but it was very loose. It would take a lot of effort to let her teleport to OUA.


    However, the heavenly father didn''t stay in oador, and then returned to the new creation star. The female martial god hesitated a little and didn''t inform thea. In order to avoid the escalation of the battle between the two sides, she opened the sonic boom channel alone and returned to the new creation star to ask the heavenly father for clarification.


    From the original heart, the heavenly Father appreciates Diana very much. She is selfless, just and helps the weak. It is a replica of his youth. Moreover, Diana is very young and has a lot of room for development.


    However, as soon as their meeting began today, there was some disharmony.


    Diana was relieved to see that Kyle Reina was free and unfettered. She also didn''t want to make things big and bowed slightly. "Your Majesty, why did you attack the main star of Europe and Afghanistan?"


    The heavenly father considered the wording word by word. He didn''t want to cause a war between the new creation star and the underworld.


    One of the most unscrupulous violent soldiers these days is hell, and the other is the hell. Their sources of troops are endless. In particular, the hell has great war potential. If one of them dies, there will be one more on the other side of the hell. Once the war time is prolonged, no one can withstand the army of the hell.


    No matter whether it is the new creation star or the heavenly Qi Star, their soldiers are even more elite.


    Now dakside, who wrestles with demons in the sky, is a vivid example. Endless demons killed a group of new gods. Dakside went to battle in person several times, which barely blocked the demon army.


    The heavenly father hopes to restrain Diana with the framework of justice. After living for so many years, his vision is equally accurate. As long as Diana opposes, thea will not go to war.


    "For the sake of justice, the earthman holds the weapon to end evil." his words were extremely cautious.


    "Please wait a moment. Several military commanders will arrive soon. I will explain the operation with convincing reasons." the heavenly father said sincerely.


    Diana didn''t intimidate too much. She simply said a few words to Kyle and sat down to rest.


    She was also badly damaged by the battle with Kalona. Now her combat power is less than half of her peak, which takes time to recover.


    After a short time, several army heads, the consultant mitteron, and several new gods in charge of specific positions rushed over.


    Several new gods salute like the heavenly Father in turn. Although their own strength is above the gods, the new creation star is different from the heavenly Qi Star. This is a democratic system. Even if the heavenly Father has the strongest combat power and is a leader, he has to explain the situation to several people.


    The heavenly Father cleared his throat, pointed to Kyle and said, "let me introduce you first. This mortal is Kyle Reina. His universe has just suffered a catastrophe. He stepped forward to eliminate the disaster."


    "I try to protect all the universe, which is my duty and honor. Unfortunately, this crisis came too suddenly. Even I was helpless. It was this mortal who solved the crisis and won respect."


    Kyle was a little bored. The heavenly father spoke to mortals and shut up to mortals, as if he were telling a very common thing. In his heart, mortals and gods were two completely different classes, just like it was natural.


    In contrast, thea''s casual and atmospheric style is much more comfortable. As for the so-called cosmic crisis of the heavenly Father, Kyle is also dissatisfied. Saving the universe by himself has nothing to do with them for a dime. He has a high voice, as if everything he has paid is to win the respect of their gods.


    The original favor of 80 points was reduced by 30.


    "The green light Corps wantonly used emotions and almost caused the destruction of the universe. This is a threat that I should have noticed but failed to notice..." the heavenly father didn''t care about Kyle''s perception and continued to explain the whole thing.


    Before he finished his words, Diana interrupted, "that shouldn''t be the reason for crusading against the main star of Europe and Afghanistan? Is it wrong that the green light Corps has been maintaining the justice of the universe?"


    Diana''s voice made several military leaders instantly realize that today''s meeting is not simple, especially Diana''s words about the approximate accusation of the heavenly Father, which surprised several people. The new creation star has always advertised its own justice, and evil can devour each other, but justice will not. Is it difficult to break this creed today? They waited in silence for the heavenly father to give a reasonable explanation.


    "My actions are a little rash, but I''m sure what I''ve done is right." the heavenly father made a serious statement.


    Kyle couldn''t help it any more. "Nonsense! Are the green light corps a group of evil criminals? They have made great contributions to the peace of the universe and saved countless lives, but your army has raised a butcher''s knife to them!"


    Several new gods looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Today''s heavenly father seems to have done something very different from usual?


    "I admit I made a mistake in this matter..."


    "No, father, it''s all my fault, and I''m willing to accept all punishment." at the critical moment, his adopted son ollian stood up to resist all the blame for his heavenly father. Anyway, there is darkness in his soul, and everyone can understand why he did something to kill and set fire.


    His sudden noise made Diana and Kyle wonder who to blame.


    After all, Diana was not present at that time. From Batman to Cassie, things passed one by one. Things would be a little different to her ears. She looked at Kyle and was ready to listen to his opinions.


    Kyle didn''t know the inside story and fell silent for a moment.


    Relying on his adopted son to carry the pot, the heavenly father finally fooled away the attack on ou''a, and he directly entered the theme.


    "Kyle Reina has a powerful force and is an important weapon against evil."


    "If I am not mistaken, it is the equation of life. It has the irresistible power of mortals. Correcting the universe, the equation of life will help us rewrite the status quo of the universe and become what we want. It is the only weapon to end evil!"


    The heavenly father looked at Kyle and said word by word, "mortals, the equation of life is beyond your ability, but God can resist."


    Diana looked at each other carefully as if she had known her father for the first time.


    She is not a fool, but very smart. Heavenly Father, this is the rhythm of robbing treasures.

 Chapter 1035

    What are you talking about? Only God can resist! He can use it, so can thea, but he moves faster and doesn''t want to take people away directly. This time point is also very clever. They all returned from their expedition to marvel injured. The heavenly Father created the established facts and didn''t give them a chance to negotiate against.


    "Your Majesty''s wisdom and vision are really admirable." Diana was very upset when she was robbed, and her tone was a little gloomy.


    After thinking for a few times, I still tried to resist calling thea with no big summoning skill.


    The heavenly father was also observing her expression. He saw that she finally suppressed her anger and knew that it was over.


    Although it is certain that Diana and he have separated from each other since then, it is not surprising. With thea''s relationship, it is useless for him to be good to Diana, even if he does not become an enemy.


    It''s just that this time, all the human feelings and favors accumulated before have been consumed.


    "Kyle, what''s your opinion?" the heavenly father asked Kyle. He cut off his fingers and grabbed the ring directly. The new creation star can''t do this. In full view of the public, he must ask the other party to "voluntarily" hand it in.


    Seeing Diana''s eyes closed, Kyle understood something, and he thought a little.


    "I can feel that the ring is gradually swallowing me. It wants to transform me into another thing... Maybe it is a choice to give the ring to you." then he looked at the heavenly Father, "can you guarantee that the ring and the equation in your mouth are used in the place of justice?"


    "I promise, I am the heavenly Father of justice, you don''t have to doubt."


    Kyle nodded silently. He could see that Diana didn''t want to fight with her heavenly Father and even sacrificed part of her own and thea''s interests for this. In his opinion, this was a heroic move. Today, she had shed too much blood and experienced too much torture. He was a little tired. Hand over the ring and let them worry about everything.


    "Maybe you can keep the power of the white light?" Diana tried to suggest.


    Kyle shook his head. "I''m afraid not. I feel they''re mixed together. Let me rest for a few days."


    With that, he took off the white light ring on the middle finger of his right hand.


    The bright white light disappeared. There was no wearer. The white light was just a ring emitting weak silver light.


    Kyle Reina also instantly recovered to the state of ordinary people. He was burdened with several emotions for a long time, which made him extremely tired, staggered and almost sat on the ground.


    However, he insisted on giving the white lantern ring to the heavenly father. "It''s yours. Don''t forget your promise."


    "Shall I send you back to earth?" said Diana.


    Kyle hesitated, took out the green light ring again and put it on. His mental strength recovered a little. He refused to go back to the earth and wanted to see what the heavenly father did.


    Regardless of the strength gap between the two sides, "I want to supervise him. I want to see what changes my sacrifice can bring to the world."


    The heavenly Father loves to hum heavily to the head of the cavalry corps, and expresses strong dissatisfaction with Kyle''s monitoring of the heavenly father.


    But Diana insisted that he couldn''t help it.


    You can''t beat it, especially if there is someone behind Diana. There''s no need to create contradictions for two sentences.


    Wujia saw the current situation very clearly. The heavenly father got benefits. It''s not a big problem for others to take advantage of words.


    The heavenly father didn''t care about his confidant''s feelings. He carefully took the white lantern ring.


    Of course, Bai Dengjie didn''t recognize him, but he forced him down by his divine power.


    The two sides entered the stalemate stage. Unfortunately, there was no wearer of the white lantern ring. In any case, it was not the opponent of the heavenly father. After holding on for less than a minute, it was directly suppressed, and finally turned into a white light and entered the heavenly Father''s scepter.


    "Ah! -" the most abundant energy was introduced into the heavenly father from the scepter, and his momentum was rising.


    The heavenly Father, whose strength has always been at the bottom of the same level, has reached the peak of the multi universe with the help of the life equation. Although it is somewhat unstable, the overall strength is indeed several times stronger than before.


    The original golden scepter has now turned silver white. It took the heavenly father a long time to open his eyes.


    "I finally have the strength to carry out justice! From then on, there will be no evil in the universe, evil will be completely eliminated, and all life will enjoy a rare peace." the voice of the heavenly father is a little distorted. It seems that he speaks through a layer of cotton cloth. The old love and compassion disappear, and there is only a sense of war and a burning heat that has been suppressed for a long time in his eyes.


    The new gods were silent. They were all wondering what the change in the heavenly Father meant.


    Are you going to attack tianqixing? Awesome, but what''s wrong is that the green army is very powerful, but the number of new soldiers who are thrown into the sky is not much. Especially considering the problem of boundless demons, it is really not a good idea to attack at this time.


    But Wujia was still on his knees. "The cavalry Corps is willing to obey your orders."


    The rest of the melee corps and the archer corps also made their own statements. Diana stood straight, looked at the heavenly Father with clear eyes and didn''t speak.


    The remaining new gods had no confidence in her, and all stood out and expressed their willingness to obey orders.


    The heavenly father didn''t look at Diana, just as there was no such person in the room.


    "Let''s try my idea first, and you will fully approve my plan!" the heavenly father was very excited.


    Then he opened a sonic boom channel directly. Several new gods thought he was too abnormal, but they had to follow.


    "How''s Miss thea now?" Kyle asked Diana as she approached the aisle.


    Although he was not optimistic about the "blind superstition" of the saint walker, Kyle hoped that the seemingly unreliable young lady who had always been very reliable would be around.


    "Her injury needs time to recover. After all, she is the main one to deal with Kalona. However, even if she recovers, it is not convenient for her to come here at this time... It is inconvenient for us to intervene in this matter, so I''m really sorry." Diana said vaguely. From her heart, she didn''t want her father to go to war with thea.


    "It''s not your fault, you are worthy heroes." Kyle said softly, and then calmly entered the sonic boom channel.


    Out of the passage, I found that I came to a planet with medium civilization. The life here is also human, but it is taller than people on earth. The height of two meters and more than three meters can be seen everywhere.


    Diana knew that her work in the new creation star was over. The father''s action made the relationship between the two sides reach the freezing point and could not be repaired at all. She just watched silently at this time. If the father''s actions did not violate the principles, she would leave directly in order to avoid fighting.


    The heavenly Father''s tall body stood straight, opened his arms, turned his back to several new gods, and held his Scepter high.

 Chapter 1036

    "Gods, look at this planet. The people of MUZ are famous competitive in the universe. They are not awed or humble. They never know what glory is. Now let''s see what the equation of life can do in my hands!"


    The top of the scepter was injected with divine power and forced to run against the life equation. Countless white lights were thrown out wantonly. The world lost color, everything in sight became white, and the shadow disappeared completely. Its light was 10000 times brighter than the stars. Several new gods had to hide from sight.


    "MUZ, you are chosen and blessed. You are the first people to be saved in the universe. Cheer and celebrate. From today on, you will be reborn."


    "You used to be low, I will make you improve. You used to be confused, I will make you firm, you used to be weak, I will... Make you strong!"


    "I am the heavenly Father! From today on, everything born will be erased, and everyone will have equal power! I gave you all this!"


    The light was so dazzling that even Mitron, who was forced to sit in Mobius'' chair, had to block his eyes. He was a little uncertain and asked, "did you succeed?"


    "Ha ha - now even the God of knowledge doesn''t know the answer? The equation of life is based on your knowledge, right? Success! The universe will be saved!" in the thunderous laughter of the heavenly Father, the white light came to an end, and the scene in front of them stunned several new gods.


    All intelligent lives have changed their forms of existence, the Royal jade clothes and clothes have disappeared, and the class boundaries have been completely erased. All people, whether high or low, are now wearing unified uniforms and kneeling respectfully facing the heavenly father.


    The gap at birth was forcibly modified. At this time, the muzxing people had no distinction between high and low. They all became soldiers loyal to the heavenly father.


    The most terrible thing is not this.


    "You! You have erased their personality?! have you ignored the wishes of all of them!" Diana was the highest god except the heavenly father at the scene. She saw the truth at a glance.


    The female martial god had never been so angry. She was very sad. She couldn''t figure out why the loving and just heavenly father would do such a thing, ignore the opinions of all life and force brainwashing.


    What he did was actually worse than brainwashing. Everyone''s form of existence was rewritten, and the characteristics of height, height, fat and thin disappeared. The memory, experience and knowledge of his previous life were directly erased, and they were no longer "they".


    This process is irreversible. A whole planet and more than a billion intelligent lives have been erased from his personality and become a "blessed" soldier.


    What a sad and evil thing it is.


    Diana, who was jealous of evil, pulled out her sword and pointed obliquely at the heavenly father.


    "What about your justice? Is it your justice to erase their personality? Answer me!"


    Not only Diana, but also the other new gods looked at these MUZ people in horror, and then looked at the heavenly father.


    Even UGA felt that the heavenly father was confused by that equation and did such a terrible thing to erase the personality of all intelligent life on a planet? What''s the difference between killing them?


    However, the father''s answer disappointed Diana and all the new gods.


    "This is a necessary process. Only in this way can I implement my justice and fairness! Why do you look so bad? Are you all blind! Is it a bad thing to cancel all classes and let all people be born at the same level!"


    "This is your fairness? Your justice? Their personal will has been rejected by you. What''s the difference between you and dakside!" Diana was angry now.


    Kyle realized what had happened. He regretted that he should not hand over the white lamp, and hated this evil thing in the name of justice.


    The heavenly father is still expounding his theory "what''s wrong with replacing everyone''s justice with my justice? Give them responsibility to avoid infighting and put out all evil. Isn''t this justice!"


    "What about the balance of all things? Eliminate all different opinions in this way, so what is the difference between justice and evil? Wake up, your heavenly Father! You have lost your mind by power."


    Diana is still persuading. Ms. Tianmu of the archer corps and mahdelon of the melee corps also see that the heavenly Father''s state is very wrong and speak in support of Diana.


    If it were left in a normal state, the heavenly father would certainly respect the opinions of several people. Three of the four military commanders opposed it. However, it is also the rhythm of the pill. Unfortunately, he is not normal today.


    "What balance! You are bewitched by the theory of the goddess of death! What does life need? Do they want to hate and kill opposition and injustice? Envelop all this with justice, which is to free them!"


    "Free will can''t be blasphemed!" Diana also had to worry about the relationship between each other. It was more or less based on persuasion. Kyle, no matter how much, pointed to the father''s nose and began to scold.


    The equation of life not only increased the power of the heavenly Father, but also collapsed his spiritual world. More than half of his reason disappeared. Seeing that a small mortal dared to drink and scold himself, he raised his Scepter without thinking about it.


    "Your mind should also be purified! Let me eliminate all your pain!"


    A blinding white light hit Kyle directly. Diana raised her shield to block, but a beautiful figure suddenly came out of the air in front of her and waved to stop the white light.


    White light cowered in front of her. As a genuine white lamp, these life equations relying on white light could not shake her at all.


    When the two sides met, thea finally appeared.


    Wearing the dress of the goddess of death, she stood in front of the heavenly father again and looked at the old boss with mixed feelings. Grasping the white light is like grasping a toy, gently pressing the palm of your hand and crushing it.


    Entering the ninth place, she has been able to use a small part of the ability of the second sister of death, the bottleneck has been broken, and her strength is increasing at an incredible speed every day. The original peak of the multi universe has passed, and now she is slowly moving towards the universal level.


    Not to mention that the heavenly Father''s strength fluctuates when he forcibly controls the life equation. Even if he completely stabilizes, he is not thea''s opponent. It seems to be a half-level gap, but it is actually an insurmountable gap.


    Thea''s original sharp breath began to return to the ordinary. Compared with the appearance of the heavenly Father, she was more introverted and more like a mortal.


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time. And you look good." the eldest lady said hello to the gods.

 Chapter 1037

    Several new gods greeted her in embarrassment and became gods. No one was stupid. Unlike the soldiers and civilians at the bottom, those people were crazy about and worshipped the heavenly father. They didn''t feel this. The difference between the two sides was nothing more than the number of gods. It was unrealistic to expect one God to worship and fear another God.


    Don''t mention thea''s strength. If the God of death is placed there, you can''t offend her. It''s uncertain that it will fall into her hands one day. It''s always right to have a good relationship.


    There is no flattery, but there is no big interest entanglement, and it will not easily offend her.


    The heavenly father was furious when he saw that the tense situation was easily resolved. The dissatisfaction accumulated for a long time finally broke out.


    "You! It''s you! You betrayed me and dared to appear in front of me!"


    The heavenly Father pointed to several of his men, "take her, she is the source of evil!"


    After that, he took the lead and beat with a scepter. Several new gods were helpless. They wanted to pretend not to hear, but UGA and Orian were ordered to attack, and they could only follow the siege.


    Wujia''s sledgehammer, lady Tianmu''s bow and arrow, and some short swords, fists and lasers on mitteron''s chair hit thea one after another. Of course, the greatest threat is the heavenly father.


    Although it is forced to control, the life equation still emits a great light. With the combat power of the heavenly Father and a group of helpers, the heavenly father feels that he has the upper hand quickly, at least he feels so.


    Thea''s state and combat power at this time is much higher than them. The heavenly Father''s fusion of life equation can barely be regarded as the peak of the multiverse. The other new gods who work but don''t work are single universe level.


    It didn''t take much to deal with them, but she dissuaded Diana and Kyle who wanted to help on the pretext that she didn''t want Diana to be embarrassed. In fact, she was still waiting for the crack in her father''s heart to expand further.


    There are seven or eight defensive moves and one or two attacks occasionally, which makes the heavenly Father feel that his strength has greatly increased and he has more and more confirmed his path. He doesn''t know that his own breath is becoming more and more restless, and the remaining new gods are worried and looking at him.


    Not enough, not enough! There seemed to be a voice at the bottom of his heart bewitching him. The heavenly father felt that he was only a little short of winning thea, but this little could not be crossed in any case, which made him anxious.


    "Come on! Just soldiers, come and help me!" the heavenly Father waved his Scepter again. The muzxing people who were half kneeling and waiting for orders stood up one after another. They rushed to the battlefield to fight for the heavenly father.


    Diana quickly raised her sword and shield, and Kyle put up a lamp and ring in front of her.


    But the next second, including several new gods, their faces changed greatly, and the running muzxing people changed collectively. Some bodies began to expand, showing bleeding red muscles, some landed on all fours like beasts, and their hands and feet grew sharp claws. More could not bear the surge of vitality and turned into a blood mist during running.


    "Oh, my God! Stop it!" mahdelon, the melee legion, finally stopped silent and interrupted the heavenly Father who was transforming the MUZ people with a backhand spear.


    The father, who used to be dignified and respected, now looks ferocious like a fierce ghost from hell. "Mahderon, you unfamiliar white eyed wolf, have you forgotten who saved your life on the sky star!"


    Mahdelon, the silent head of the melee army, has been keeping a low profile on the new creation star. Unlike several lineages, he defected from tianqixing. He charged in front of each battle. Unfortunately, he didn''t get much respect.


    He took off his helmet and showed a thin face full of scars. "It''s really hard to resist you. You saved my life, which I''ve never forgotten."


    "But I remember the sacrifice of the people and the escape of a narrow escape. I don''t forget that there is only one rule in the sky. We can''t violate dakside''s orders. No one can violate it. We have no freedom to question, only room to obey. I want to tell you!"


    Mahdelon threw away his helmet and shouted, "I didn''t escape the sky in order to obey another tyrant!"


    His words flashed like lightning through the heart of the heavenly father.


    The leader, who was always dignified and ready to eliminate evil, suddenly stood in his place.


    What are you doing? What''s the matter with yourself?


    Yu Guang saw those Muzi people who had been transformed into life forms, and he felt the cold to the bone. Those ugly images of human beings do not come from the white lamp, not from the equation of life, but from his heart. In the deepest part of his heart, he has already been polluted, but he is at a loss.


    Is my heart so evil? The core belief collapsed in an instant, and the state of the heavenly father could no longer be maintained. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of golden blood.


    A small group of cyan cyclones struggled to escape from his body, like escaping something dirty. The eyes of several new gods were attracted. They didn''t see what it was for a moment and a half. In a trance, they were grabbed by thea. The eldest lady saw at a glance that it was the God of justice.


    Seeing the justice in her hand, thea sighed, and the throne was still damaged.


    From a macro perspective, this represents the decline of the forces of justice and the rise of the forces of evil in the universe.


    But she doesn''t care about this little thing.


    The heavenly father is completely immersed in his spiritual world. He doesn''t even know that justice has abandoned him. He is still muttering something to himself.


    Thea pointed to his scepter and a weaker white light was drawn out.


    With a slight stroke of her fingernail, she threw the white light to Kyle. "The white lamp still needs you. I can''t think of anyone better than you."


    Then I looked at the colorless and rotating transparent light in the palm of my hand. The process of getting the life equation was slightly tortuous. The result was fairly good. I bought one for one and brought Diana the God of justice.


    UGA and Orion wanted her to return justice to the heavenly Father, but they all chose to retreat in her slightly scrutinized eyes. Perhaps Diana is more suitable to be the leader of the new creation star than the heavenly father?


    If you refuse Diana now, you will be the enemy with the underworld in the future. On the contrary, you will be an iron ally. You don''t have to worry about this and that when you go out to fight, because death can revive! No one can refuse this benefit alone.


    As for the justice of fighting side by side with a group of Lich undead knights, this issue can be put on hold and discussed later.


    Seeing that no one had any objection, thea handed over the throne of justice to Diana.


    "Justice has been damaged and needs to be repaired. I think only you deserve it."


    Diana also knows that she is in a key position now. If she goes further, the situation will be stable again. If she takes a step back, it''s hard to say. Neogenesis star and hell lack a foundation of trust, and she is this foundation.


    Happily took over the throne of justice. The throne felt the faith in her heart and began to integrate without too much resistance.


    The God took the initiative to cut off the connection with the heavenly Father, and the painful old man finally stumbled to his feet.


    Several new gods were embarrassed at this time. They just agreed to be loyal to the new boss. How did the old boss stand up? They are neither advancing nor retreating. Only Orion is still firmly standing by the heavenly father.


    The heavenly Father waved his hand, "I''ve come to my senses, but the big mistake has been cast... Can the goddess of death restore them?"


    He asked, pointing to the mutes who had become beasts.


    Thea looked back and thought again, "their change has been completed. This process is irreversible. Memory and personality have completely disappeared. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover..."


    The heavenly Father''s expression was extremely painful. The light on his body was bright and dark. It took a long time to stabilize. Thea knew that there were two gods leaving him. If she was right, it was order and light.


    She didn''t stop. She knew from stealing the sword to fight ares that Diana was not a regular person since childhood, not to mention the eldest lady. She didn''t like the light without privacy. Let the order light fly away. Whoever has the chance will take it.


    Justice, justice, benevolence, order and light. Now justice, order and light have left one after another. The strength of the heavenly father is like diving and directly falls down.


    Even the camp has slipped from the just camp to the neutral camp.


    "The new creation star will be handed over to you. I hope your majesty Diana can learn from me and don''t make such mistakes again." the armor on the heavenly father turned into a robe, and the glittering Scepter turned into a crutch, nodding to several new gods in turn like a will.


    "Father, I''ll go with you!" orean burst into tears. His feelings for the heavenly father are the most sincere feelings of father and son. He is willing to do anything for the heavenly father.


    The heavenly Father touched his cheek lovingly. "My child, your mission is not over, not even started. Am I right, your Majesty the goddess of death? Or should you die?"


    Thea said, "you seem to have seen fate? I''m not dead yet, but Orion''s fate has just begun, his future..."


    Her voice was very small, and several new gods didn''t hear it. However, the heavenly father smiled gently, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Father, where are you going?"


    The heavenly Father''s eyes are full of guilt. The MUZ people in his sight are like beasts, devouring each other and killing each other. "I want to help them return to civilized society. If their memory disappears, start over again. If their homes are destroyed, rebuild them. I want to redeem my sins here."


    Several new gods looked at the wild animals everywhere and turned them into civilized people again. The workload is not small. There is no time for thousands of years to recover from the previous situation.


    Thea felt a little guilty. It was her indulgence that brought the heavenly father to this step.


    With a flick of your right hand, a huge mountain thousands of meters high rises from the ground. "This mountain has my death mark. A small part of the life around the mountain will recover the memory of fragments. A little makes a lot. I hope it will help you."


    With that, she returned to the new creation star with Diana, who was still integrating the throne of justice. The new gods had their own thoughts, but they all said goodbye to their heavenly father one by one.


    The heavenly Father has always turned his back to the gods and bears everything silently. His era is over.

 Chapter 1038

    When she returned to the new creation star, thea didn''t step in and do what the new gods should do. She is not an employee here now. She belongs to the nature of leaders'' families and foreign guests.


    The equation of life started formally. No one mentioned it. It was like she didn''t know. She was too happy to explain. Before she studied it carefully, Kyle Reina came to the door and was ready to ask her about the depletion of the emotional spectrum again.


    "Er... From my personal will, of course, I hope that the green light Corps can be re established. Their role is indispensable. They can''t give up the present because of the future. That''s my view."


    To tell the truth, Kyle has feelings for the green light. Even though he now wears a white light, he still regards himself as a green light soldier in his heart.


    "But if it''s exhausted? Do you have a way to solve it?" after being brainwashed by the saint walker for a long time, Kyle now respects thea a lot, and his head can''t worship it, but thea is also a sage in the world in his heart.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the way?" Kyle asked happily.


    Thea was surprised. "You, the way to deal with emotional exhaustion is you! If it dries up again, I''ll pull you from the timeline. Won''t it be solved?"


    Kyle was puzzled by what she said, and it took a long time to understand the relationship. "You... Do you mean to pull me to the future when my emotions dry up again hundreds of millions of years later?"


    I think of being pulled out to whip the corpse every hundred million years. No, it''s hitting the wall. Don''t be too beautiful.


    Alas, he had thought about looking for a successor before. In order to cope with the cosmic crisis, he passed on the fire from generation to generation and continued the white lamp. Now, there is such a magical way in the eldest lady''s mouth to recognize himself as a person to die, right?


    Once you hit, you don''t die, twice you don''t die. When the crisis comes, you will be pulled out and hit once. Then you will continue to lie on the corpse until the universe is completely dead. Is your mission over?


    Kyle always thought this method was a little absurd and unreliable... But he couldn''t think of a more permanent way.


    Thea always thought something was wrong with Kyle. This time he came out of the wall of origin and finally found the problem. This guy, like Batman, took the initiative to attack the wall of origin and completely messed up his own Timeline.


    Even with thea''s eyes, she couldn''t see whether Kyle in front of the wall and Kyle out now were "the same" people.


    The essence has not changed, but the Kyle who is talking to her now may be Kyle who rushes out of the wall of origin at a node in the next hundreds of millions of years.


    In Kyle Reina''s timeline, he is like a speedster. There can be several of him at the same time, all because of the wall of origin.


    The wall divided him into two parts. Before and after entering the wall, the one entering the wall is armour, and the one coming out may be Ding. This is also the reason why he can use seven emotions. With the accumulation of countless years, he can master the white light in the future. Because the wall of origin separates the connection between the two, the result reversely affects the source.


    It''s just that these guesses don''t need to be detailed with Kyle. They don''t do any good except to increase his psychological burden.


    Send him back to Europe and Afghanistan in a way that seems like a joke. It''s OK to believe it or not. It''s early for hundreds of millions of years.


    She is not afraid of the God who can live for countless years. The mortals of the green light corps are just worrying about it.


    Silently guarding Diana, she also began to study the equation of life.


    The existence form of this force is much higher than that of good and evil. It is like a set of procedures. Once used, it will not stop, but will release energy continuously.


    According to thea''s estimation, this program can give life to any object and rewrite all forms of life. It can make the impossible possible. The concept of life and death does not exist in front of the life equation. Stones can speak. What is a dead man!


    After only two days, her strength rose like a rocket, ranking seventh in the endless family death sequence, and the growth rate showed no sign of stopping.


    And then Diana finally woke up.


    "How do you feel, your majesty!" thea made a court curtsy with a slight exaggeration. Her knees were slightly bent, her hands were holding skirts, and her eyes were full of affection.


    "Funny..." Diana tilted her mouth, clenched her fists and felt her strength carefully.


    She is powerful and unmatched. Her belief in justice brings her endless strength. It seems that she can destroy the planet and eliminate all enemies by raising her hands and feet. Now if she plays against Kalona again, she can play at least dozens of rounds.


    She looked at thea again, and the more she looked, the more she wondered, "why do I feel that you are getting weaker? Is the injury still not good?"


    "I seem to be able to bully you at will..." pinched thea''s face. It''s flexible, but it doesn''t look like a God.


    The eldest lady clapped her hand. "There''s a saying in the East called returning to nature. I''m roughly in this state now. I''m about to reach the extreme. My energy is all restrained and looks like ordinary people."


    In fact, she also wanted to Tucao, obviously it was a full scale large size, and had to be disguised as a trumpet, then let people make complaints about it.


    However, when the power develops to this stage, it is an inevitable process. For example, Lucifer often becomes a mortal to walk around the world, and God goes too far. His incarnation becomes a dog without any big man''s aura.


    Holding Diana''s arm and pretending to be pathetic, "I have to rely on your majesty to protect me, a weak woman..."


    Knowing that she was making fun, Diana completely put down her worries. Her lover has already exceeded a certain limit. She is still very proud.


    Three days later, Diana''s accession ceremony was officially held, and all the new gods were present. Now the magic Legion has become a upstart, but the original father''s guards could not accept the result. Even with Orion''s hard advice, more than half of them left.


    As the leader of the underworld, thea has been sitting on the auditorium watching this scene. She didn''t express any views. However, she kept all these people in mind. You have the ability to live all the time. Don''t fall into my hands!


    After the inauguration ceremony, in order to promote the harmonious coexistence and new strategic partnership between the new creation star and the underworld, the two leaders took pains to close the door and continue to talk deeply in the room. They talked more and more deeply all night. The next day, the new gods found that the new God King''s walking appearance was a little strange, and the voice of the goddess of death was also a little hoarse


    Of course, the process is not important. Everyone is very practical. We don''t look at the process and look at the results. The result of the in-depth discussion between the two leaders is that the cooperation between the two sides can be closer in the future.

 Chapter 1039

    The new creation star lost the important combat power of the heavenly Father, and the high-end combat power decreased sharply by 30%. Even if there is no objection in her heart, Diana''s command of Orion and UGA is always unsatisfactory.


    It also takes time for ordinary soldiers at the middle and low levels to transfer their faith from the heavenly father to Diana.


    With the ups and downs of the new creation star, the strategic partnership with the underground government is precious. This strategic partnership doesn''t sound very good, but it can''t stand the iron relationship between the two leaders.


    This covenant is only intended to deceive the bottom. If necessary, it will immediately become an iron ally.


    Although justice is weak now, it can be helped by the neutral camp. Even the big demons in hell are not afraid to jump out.


    What''s more, they are still in a saw saw battle with dakside. Tianqixing has suffered heavy losses, and the demons have hurt their muscles and bones. At the same time, they are fighting with tianqixing, xinchuangsheng and hell? Even if the demons are not sober, they won''t be so crazy.


    Thea''s strength has now steadily exceeded that of the three palace demons. If the other party dares to come, it will be a word of death. In the current world, there are no enemies in her sight except God, giant beast, Lucifer, Michael and big brother of fate, not to mention she will surpass fate.


    After staying at the new creation star for more than ten days, thea was ready to go back and improve her strength. Diana had to straighten out the relationship in all aspects and "talk deeply" in the palace every day. They basically didn''t do much business.


    "How annoying... Do you want to go back to earth? How do you deal with things in the hell?" Diana was a little reluctant to let her go, but she also knew that she was busy and should focus on her own affairs at this time.


    The God King is a heavy burden on her shoulders. She doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to the earth.


    As the God King, he also went to the earth tugboat to lift the plane. It doesn''t accord with his identity. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have time.


    All kinds of complicated affairs need to be handled. She wants to know how thea manages the underground smoothly and can play around.


    Thea was a little surprised and didn''t know how to answer the question. Her underground is a speech hall, a pure dictatorship system, which is completely different from the bullshit democratic system of new creation star.


    It''s simple and efficient to give orders and do whatever you want.


    But this can''t be said with Diana. Following the ancient Greek city-state system, Diana has always adhered to the democratic atmosphere. The same is true here at the new Genesis star. Reversing will shake her prestige and ruling foundation.


    The earth''s capable and mediocre are not feasible here. Several important parts are occupied by new gods. Ordinary people can''t compete with them at all.


    Thea searched her heart and thought out some ways for her. Don''t you talk about democracy? Let''s go to the end.


    Select the elite among the ordinary people of the new Protoss, establish various committees, compete with several new gods for power, dilute their rights, and win the support of the bottom at the same time.


    Diana can take the opportunity to mediate the contradictions between the two sides and gain more voice.


    Thea, who returned to the earth, seems to have returned to normal life. Every day is to eat, sleep, wake up and eat.


    No one knows that a magnificent energy is being accumulated. The energy absorbed from karona is injected into her own world. The world in this round place is changing every day, and it also feeds back to thea''s infinite perception and strength.


    She can not move now. Laziness is on the one hand, energy increases too fast, and a little carelessness may lead to disasters on the other hand.


    One day a month later, the world''s energy savings reached the peak. Thea looked at the familiar scenery around her and knew that her key step had finally come.


    The death sequence ranked second. Now it''s only one step away. This step is natural and not very difficult for her.


    She didn''t disturb anyone. She took a light step and appeared again outside the universe.


    Wholeheartedly release control, and the world that belongs to it alone begins to compress. The world consciousness that occupies less than half of the control seems to know what will happen next and is still struggling. It does not want to give up its present form of existence. Once the world evolves into a new universe, it will degenerate into another form.


    Thea tried her best to suppress this consciousness, but did not eliminate it. In the future, it absorbs the energy of the big bang and will reach a new height. It represents the collective will of all life in the existing world and an old and primitive life form. It will become the great enemy of new life in the universe, but this is the inevitable law of the development of things.


    If there is no negative side, there will be no basis for the construction of the positive side.


    The two sides are contradictory and unified, which has nothing to do with good and evil, but the most basic rule.


    Covering an area equivalent to the total area of the earth, her world began to be swept by endless energy.


    Few lives are wailing and denouncing. They complain about the injustice of heaven and earth and the unkindness of the founders.


    Thea ignores these grievances and has grievances. Well, this is the motivation to make trouble for the new life. Only with their encouragement can the new life gradually move towards brilliance.


    Today''s pain can achieve tomorrow''s greatness. She has nothing to feel guilty about.


    Life is soon washed clean by energy, and their will is rolled into the energy vortex, waiting for another rebirth.


    Land, sea, shallow civilization, the sun and stars in the sky began to fall apart, and the whole world began to roll back.


    Thea felt that the efficiency was a little low. She crossed the space distance with her hands, entered the world, and squeezed and accelerated the process with her own strength.


    The whole world is like a ball of chocolate, which is pinched into an irregular polygon 100 meters high.


    It''s too ugly... Thea was speechless for a while. Everyone else''s world was compressed into one point. Is there such a big gap between herself!


    I don''t have to say, keep trying!


    Press! Come on! Rest for two minutes... Press again! Try harder! Take another ten minutes


    I don''t know how long it took, the world was compressed to 50 meters in diameter and looked like a circular object.


    She stood in the void with her waist crossed. She was out of breath. No one had ever told her that Genesis was a manual job! But she''s not good at it.


    At this time, if we let go of repression and let the world explode, the universe will certainly be born, but there are more impurities and less energy for her, which is not much different from the actual essence.


    Thea, who is a little obsessive-compulsive, still chooses to continue to compress. She can''t compare with God, but the gap can''t be too big.


    In case of a world with sparse energy and incomplete rules, it will be shameless to say it.


    Compress for a while, take a break.


    Until the world was compressed to the size of a tennis ball, she couldn''t press it no matter how hard she tried.

 Chapter 1040

    At this time, if thea used stranger silver coins, or extracted power from the original shadow and blessed these powers to herself, she must be able to further compress the world, but she gave up.


    This is her world. She doesn''t want outsiders to get involved. Once the energy of these two giants is stationed, even a trace of power will cause countless future troubles.


    She indulged a small part of the world''s will and resentful aborigines in order to balance. No matter what trouble they were looking for, they were controllable factors, and the two big men were basically uncontrollable.


    This is the same as the introduction of venture capital in the development stage of the company. If you can, you''d better not. There are too many things about Hatoyama occupying magpie''s nest. If she chose face just now, then she chose essence at this time.


    "That''s it?" thea said to herself, wiping the sweat off her forehead.


    From Mengxin to today, she is proud of her achievements. She will stop when she sees the good. Everything is worse than the bad. She knows how capable she is to do many great things.


    The finger is lightly picked, and a trace of the world will is separated and put into the wall of origin.


    The wall of origin connects all universes, parallel universes, independent universes and all fantasy universes.


    She will not deliberately go to the wantianyi to calculate the cosmic oscillation frequency, and then forcibly establish an earth 53? It''s totally unnecessary. Thea must be an independent universe, but the rules and framework are established on the basis of the existing DC world. Her universe is naturally one of them. It''s normal to report and record on the wall of origin.


    After careful inspection, she confirmed that there were no omissions and that she had recovered to her best state. Thea breathed a sigh of relief and directly let go of the repression.


    The world compressed to the size of a tennis ball was suddenly released, the external pressure disappeared, and it finally began its final evolution.


    There was an earth shaking explosion in the silent world. Unfortunately, the sound didn''t spread here, and thea didn''t have time to see any sound and light effects. Her will began a different journey with the world explosion.


    In chaos, between knowable and unknowable, the core of the world rotates at a high speed, faster than the concept of speed itself. When it accelerates to the limit and directly exceeds time, the explosion begins.


    Incomparable energy is pouring madly. Thea must keep her will from being assimilated and observe the mystery at the same time.


    Creation is the truth that karona pursued tirelessly all his life. Thea thought it would be wasted if she didn''t see it in person.


    The universe is not a grenade. It will not end with a bang. It has undergone countless changes in an uncountable time.


    All kinds of rules began to be completed. Thea was familiar with death, soul, courage and justice, as well as evil, violence and shadow. There were even many rules she had heard and never seen before.


    Thanks to her being the creator, the rules of death, soul and emotion in the universe are very rich. Originally, it would be a world dominated by the dead, but she also has the life equation, which slightly reveals a trace of breath, so as to achieve a delicate balance between life and death.


    The nature of the world has increased by a large piece.


    After completing the rules, the universe began to expand rapidly in the void.


    After the birth of real stars, they merged into galaxies. They began to move slowly along their respective orbits. The universe was really born at this moment.


    Wearing the white light ring, I casually found a pleasant planet. The life equation gives new species life, and the white light provides energy. The first batch of life was born in her universe. Like the little blue people, they have strong power and wisdom at birth, and they will develop a high-level civilization.


    However, those lives left over from the previous era will also start to fight back, and the war between the two sides will last for a long time.


    A girl who looked very thin and short appeared beside thea. She knew that she was the watcher of her own world.


    Every world is born with a watcher. They change with the world, the world is destroyed, and they will destroy themselves.


    Thea ignored the watcher. Her universe is now a member of the regular army and gets rid of the wild treatment.


    It is also good to abide by the world rules and happily accept recruitment and supervision.


    The development of the multi universe has its own inertia. When her universe is added, she can naturally enjoy this welfare. It is probably equivalent to the cosmic version of the way of heaven. There is more than enough to make up for the deficiency. Well, she belongs to the deficiency. After all, neither the universe nor her own level is enough. For a long time, she has to hold her thighs to maintain the operation of the universe.


    The universe developed first drives her, the backward universe, and gradually realizes common prosperity!


    There are many advantages. In the future, the universe can develop automatically. What is lacking can be completed with the help of the rules of the multi universe. She doesn''t have to work hard to repair everywhere.


    Walking around the universe every day, she is actually a little bored. Let the universe develop by itself!


    Standing quietly in the void for a long time, countless feelings poured into her heart, and the whole world was completely unveiled in front of her.


    Thea really "opened her eyes" to see the world for the first time. The rules cover all aspects. Every business and every intelligent life are in the rules. They are running slowly and firmly according to a certain established track. Whenever they leave the established track, they will be pushed back by an invisible energy. That is fate.


    The power of fate is completely consistent with the power of the object itself. When the power of the object exceeds fate, he will be "free", which was the case with thea in those years.


    However, some individuals are too powerful, such as daxid, such as the heavenly father. The constraints of fate are terrible, and they don''t have much chance to escape.


    Small people are relatively easy, but big people are very difficult. This is her observation of fate.


    Similarly, thea saw herself. In every life, there is a thin shadow around every thing. It is death, invisible and qualitative, but no one or anything will change this.


    She knew that she had reached the top. Her black hair was windless, and her face was one or two years younger than before. However, the makeup on her eyes was a little heavy, symbolizing the death. She wore the punk dress automatically, and the Anka amulet flashed a different brilliance on her neck.


    The first light ring representing the emotional God''s throne fell off automatically. The ring seemed to want to escape. Thea grabbed it back without thinking about it. Even if she couldn''t use it, she couldn''t let it run away.


    Immediately after the ring, the soul God also jumped out. What to be a man, leave a line and want to see in the future, and what way to grow forty-nine in fifty days and escape one of them. She doesn''t believe in these theories. Mine is mine!


    Even if it''s useless now, you can''t let it go. As soon as you grasp it with your right hand, the soul divine throne is also caught back.

 Chapter 1041

    Wealth and trade fit her best. It was her God''s throne. Now they were roughly driven out. The two gods, like poor little pets, revolved around her. Unfortunately, they were pushed behind by the same death god before they turned twice.


    Since she didn''t run, it''s easy for her. After all, she has worked hard to collect the five gods. It''s too wasteful to run directly. Take them with you first.


    A very common Bracelet appeared on the right hand. There were five stones on it, which were the five gods. I felt troublesome before. The emotional God has been sent to the first lamp ring. Now the world has no secrets in front of her. It is very casual to be separated and hung on the bracelet.


    As for the ring, it was directly crushed into dust without leaving a trace.


    After the mage, the identity of the new God has completely become the past. Since then, she no longer uses magic or divine power. If she names it forcibly, it can be said that she uses the power of death.


    Leaving her own universe, thea stepped into the residence of endless families, dressed in robes, handcuffed and holding thick books. She stood there quietly, as if she had been waiting for her since ancient times.


    "Hello, destiny." thea bowed first to show respect.


    "Hello, death." fate also saluted.


    The scene fell into silence for a moment. Thea, who could find someone to gossip for a long time, didn''t know what to say to her "big brother".


    Fate seemed to know what she thought and said, "death, do you understand your duty?"


    When it comes to this problem, thea hehe. Uncle Ben said to spider man that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This sentence can''t be wrong. But at this stage of her ability, she has nothing to do. God, the old man has become a dog and plays every day, which is a good comment.


    When I was a superhero, I had a lot of trouble. When I came to the new God stage, I struggled with evil every day. Relatively speaking, it was a lot easier.


    At the level of endless family, they will completely herd sheep and nothing will happen. Brother destiny claims to rule by doing nothing. Those who are in the destiny don''t care about him. Those who are not in the destiny, Congratulations! You are beyond your destiny. What should you do after that.


    The eldest lady''s death is a little troublesome. Everything is OK when she dies normally. If she avoids death, she needs to do it herself! Generally, those who can escape death have two sons, so it''s not unreasonable for her to rank first in combat power among endless families.


    To say that the daily work is completely absent and inappropriate, fate must often check its own big books to prevent too many people from escaping from fate and affecting the follow-up development.


    And thea''s death is also very speechless. In order to let her experience the taste of death, every hundred years, she has to become a mortal, live a mortal life for a day, and die when the sun sets.


    "What kind of existence are we now? I''m not a God now. What am I?" thea asked fate.


    By mastering the life equation, thea can feel that her life form has undergone earth shaking changes again. Now she is neither a mortal nor a God, nor the special form of ghost eclipse.


    Fate replied, "it doesn''t matter what we are, but what you do. We exist in this world and don''t exist. We are unique individuals outside time, space and creation."


    Thea tilted her head and thought. Does this mean to jump out of the European and American version that is not among the five elements outside the three realms?


    Sitting in her own chair, there were only two of them in such a large courtyard. She felt strange. She asked, "what about other brothers and sisters?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the sense of disharmony became stronger. She and fate were like big brothers and sisters in an orphanage, followed by a large string of runny bear children


    "Our third brother is a sleeping devil."


    Thea nodded to show that she knew the name.


    "As the second sister of the endless family, you have to find the sleeping devil. This is your mission."


    Thea opened her mouth and pointed to herself. Isn''t it your big brother''s task to look for her brothers and sisters? If you catch me, you''ll give me orders, won''t you? I don''t go!


    She tilted her head and pretended not to hear. Although she didn''t say it clearly, it means that. I won''t go!


    "I find you, you find the sleeping devil, and the sleeping devil finds destruction. This is the tradition of our family." fate doesn''t care, but still says like a dead man.


    "The sleeping devil has something to do with you." fate opened his thick book. "In 1916, the ancient secret arts brotherhood made a lot of preparations. They wanted to capture death."


    "Ha, stupid!" thea sniffed. What kind of fraternity? Most of the mages, that is, Mr. e, want to capture her? It''s impossible to think with your toes.


    "You need to lead the sleeping devil to his path, and then it''s up to him to develop."


    When fate finished, he turned his thick book back to thea.


    She looked at it carefully. She was a little speechless. It was full of routines! A group of self righteous mages didn''t know which tendon was wrong. They lost their mind and went crazy to catch death. However, death easily passed by and left the sleeping devil on it. Then they began a moving story!


    It''s hard for fate to make up these stories.


    "Do I just need to guide him?"


    "That''s right."


    Thea thought that she had been brought by fate, and then she was completely trained by herding sheep. She knew that this was the characteristic of endless families. Whether it was her own job or looking for younger brothers and sisters, it was unreliable.


    If you succeed, I''ll find another one.


    If you enter the door, you are brothers and sisters. If you don''t enter the door, you are nothing.


    Fortunately, it''s not too much trouble for her to find one.


    Fate has found all the people who are out of the line of fate for her, and then she wants to find the one who can dream the most!


    A very bullshit task.


    Farewell to big brother, she took the list and entered the dream. This is a strange world. Her underworld, new creation star, Tianqi star and heaven and hell are all in the field of God, but thea has never been here.


    The sleeping devil and the dream nightmare are both connected. The dream is still a ownerless place. The sleeping devil will officially settle in the future, but not now.


    Dreams are normal, and the situation of nightmares is extremely bad. Countless nightmares take shape here. The deepest and most terrible part is connected to the dark multiuniverse and forms a channel. The dark forces are constantly penetrating the multiuniverse through nightmares. Fate put her in charge of it, but she didn''t find the wrong person.


    Along the fate track, she distinguished the daydreams of those who were beyond the fate in turn. The one who could dream the most had the highest success rate! At least she thinks so.

 Chapter 1042

    Ten minutes later, she gave up the idea and wanted to pick out a dream. The deepest and most artistic conception was not that she couldn''t do it, but that it took too much time.


    All the dreams of intelligent life are connected here. She has to distinguish them one by one for a thousand years!


    Without this waste of time, simply carry forward the endless family tradition and follow your feelings! Anyway, everything is fate.


    There is no southeast or northwest in the dream. The illusion here can be seen everywhere. The land, sea and sky are spliced here at will. All kinds of colorful glass plates are covered up, down, left and right of the whole space.


    Thea followed her finger in one direction, strode for half a minute, stopped, looked around for a while, took her seats in the list of destiny in turn, and selected a dream fragment that looked the most dynamic.


    Follow the soul guidance to see that there seems to be a man opposite. She doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s you!


    It came to Britain in 1916 without stopping. At this time, it was the first World War. British soldiers were struggling on the European battlefield for a long time, so that people could not see hope. A large number of young soldiers left home, and social contradictions increased sharply.


    All kinds of discontent came into being, and the "ancient secret arts Brotherhood" surfaced at this time.


    Founder and organizer, magic master Roderick Burgess is preparing to capture death, because death has incomparable power and eternal life.


    Thea smiled and looked at them preparing. She didn''t use any invisibility. As long as she thought, no one can see her now. Death is invisible. Invisibility is only the most insignificant ability.


    She became death. Before and after her timeline was completely connected, she was not only the daughter of Malcolm and Moira, but also saw the death manifestation of the birth of the universe at the beginning of the creation.


    Independent of time, space and creation.


    Just as cosmic life and emotion can become the power of the Phoenix, if the whole DC world is regarded as a whole, it also has its own Timeline, and thea is on this line at present.


    This is why these British second rate mages can know her existence, because on this world time line, ancient classics record her countless times in the past. After all, she has to "die" once every hundred years, leaving some records more or less.


    Thea looked at a group of people busy. They were full of energy, as if invincible power and eternal life were at hand.


    A busy group of people do not know that their "capture" target is nearby, some are in the painting array, some are reciting prayers. Well, these people are very talented. They think they can deceive death by saying something nice. After that, they slam their cups and catch death.


    After watching it for half a minute, thea understood their plans. She wanted to kill these guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but she had her own task. She could only patiently watch their poor and clumsy performance.


    Thirteen mages were busy all afternoon. After the sun set, they finally began to pray.


    Not to mention, this prayer has some effect, not by ear. Thea heard the call at a certain level of consciousness.


    In order to make them work hard, she simply responded.


    Like the night of soul returning, the mages lit a candle and were blown out by her.


    A group of people were overjoyed, and then began the blood sacrifice!


    The noise was so noisy that thea saw that the fire was almost over and the index finger of her left hand was light. The soul mark of the suspected "sleeping devil candidate" was hit in the center of the French array by her.


    "There''s a response! Great!" several people waited happily for the pie to fall from the sky.


    Thea also sat on one side waiting for the call. The sleeping devil was called over and said a few precautions to him. After fulfilling her "family" responsibility, she could go home and rest. She was still very tired after hard creation. Now she wanted to find a big bed to have a good sleep.


    However, things are far more than that.


    "Poof!" just halfway through the summoning, a blood mist exploded from inside to outside, not to mention the sleeping devil. The magic was rampant, not even a finger was left, and it was completely blown to powder.


    The eldest lady was speechless and waved to fix the time. She came out and checked the scene.


    In fact, there are problems in both aspects.


    The sleeping devil reserve selected by myself had some water. It was in a sleeping state. Its mental power was unstable. It was impacted by powerful magic and exploded directly.


    On the other hand, the summoning array of these guys is also a little overbearing. Although they can''t summon even one hair of thea, they can deal with the sleeping devil reserve at this time, which is already a strong Dharma array.


    What shall I do? Thea sighed and knew that the task was not so simple.


    It''s not difficult to guess that it''s not plain sailing for fate to choose itself at the beginning. Those within destiny can be controlled, but those outside destiny can only hit good luck.


    This is the only thing for me, but for big brother fate, I''m afraid I don''t know how many candidates he is.


    The difference between themselves and them is that they came to the end, but they didn''t


    The first selection of candidates failed. She waved to reset the timeline and went to dream search again.


    After a short time, I chose a guy who looked tough and went back to 1916.


    The mages repeated the process in front of her.


    Facts have proved that tenacity has nothing to do with magic. It is also a blood mist.


    Ouch! Thea only felt a little toothache and her heart was full of helplessness.


    Restart the timeline again, and then repeat the whole process again and again like a third rate director.


    Candidates include those in joy, those in sadness, young people, the elderly, the disabled and those with super abilities. In fact, there are not many, really not many, not few.


    After the 17th failure, she began to change the direction of selection, returned to six months ago in advance, and artificially reduced the strength of the array in the design stage.


    But it can''t be too weak. If it''s too weak to connect to the dream, the play can''t go on.


    Three times before and after debugging, we finally managed to make a reluctant call and a minimum commitment to the summoner.


    But then there is failure, failure, failure


    Watching this group of mages interested in "catching" death, once they started the performance, they couldn''t stop at all. At first, they were happy, but they watched it 61 times in a row. No matter who they were, they had to be bored.


    Fortunately, before she was going to lose her patience completely, I didn''t know whether it was the 76th or 77th time, and the call succeeded.


    "This guy is death? Why is he a man? He looks a little weak..." a dragon set mage asked the leader of the brotherhood.

 Chapter 1043

    Thea was overjoyed when she heard this sentence between sleep and non sleep, and stopped the whole timeline directly.


    A group of mages around were all happy. Only the leader heard what his subordinates said and explored with two points in ecstasy. When the time stopped, he was looking at the fuzzy figure in the middle of the blood red array.


    This is a thin young man who was summoned from his home through a dream and then across the distance of time and space. It has to be said that he is a candidate with both luck and strength.


    Without a word, thea took the young man to the endless family.


    Barabara said it again. It was basically a replica of what fate said to her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love her brothers and sisters, but because passing the primary election is just the beginning, and there is still a long way to go. If she hangs up, she has to choose one. If she expresses her feelings for her brothers and sisters enthusiastically every time, her feelings are too rich!


    When thea finished, she found that the young man looked confused and forced. She knew that most of her words were not heard by the other party.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that anyone who sleeps well at home is pulled out for a stroll, and finally says that you are so and so of the endless family. This God turn is really unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Thea accepted it quickly because she was sober, and because she knew the endless family.


    She turned over the test of the sleeping devil from beginning to end, or she studied it several times in the waiting 77 calls. To tell the truth, it''s not too difficult to do it step by step, just like playing games.


    It''s much simpler than her selection of thousands of troops to cross the single wooden bridge.


    If the selection is simple, the natural harvest will be less. Finally, the combat power of the sleeping devil is far less than that of her. At best, it is a multi universe peak. It will never reach the Almighty universe level like her and destiny.


    However, these are relatively speaking. Her starting point is much higher than that of the young man. She was the leader of the new gods at that time and needed to deal with the ruthless people such as the Black Death emperor and dakside.


    At most, the young man in front of him has an active brain and is usually locked up in a psychiatric hospital for research. He has to deal with a group of second rate English mages and Constantine... Yes, the Constantine that thea knows.


    Later, according to the script planning, the sleeping devil also had a trip to hell and a trip to Gotham. Thea also appeared here, but in her opinion, there were more elements like cut-off animation


    In short, the fate of big brother designed this script worth Tucao too many places, many things really can not make complaints about the west, she has many lines in the play, compared to her own play, the one play, she is absolutely important role in the devil''s side.


    "Do you understand what I said?" she asked.


    The young man looked at her in surprise.


    "OK, I''ll take it as you understand." thea snapped her fingers and sent him back to the summoning Dharma array. The reserve had time to think about it. According to the script, he would be studied by the mages for the next 70 years, which was enough for him to accept the reality.


    Leave the sleeping devil reserve to ponder over there. It''s good that this guy can go to the end. If she can''t go to the end, she''ll choose another one! Change back her clothes, the teleportation starts, and she goes straight home.


    Instead of directly returning to the earth, she came to the wall of origin. As the apex of the whole world, she can finally rest assured and boldly see the world.


    Walking and stopping around the wall, watching these strong people stuck to the wall fly for a long distance, she finally found her goal.


    Yougakhan, a fierce and powerful new God, was also stuck to the wall. In his active era, even dakside did not dare to look directly at his back. At this time, it was like a relief hanging quietly on the wall. The vitality was integrated with the wall. Later people could only see his ferocious face and a small half of his body.


    That''s great! Thea had to sigh that this guy had actually passed the peak of the multiverse, but he was not at the level of the Almighty universe. According to the fantasy, he was a half step Almighty.


    Fire, earth, time, space and magic! Yes, this guy has a magical deity. Thea has been thinking about this deity for a long time, but she hasn''t found a clue. Now the truth is revealed. It was taken by this guy and hung on the wall.


    There are two concepts on the wall and inside the wall. For the whole world, the concept of magic has disappeared by more than half, which is also the main reason for the decline of magic content in the universe and the regression of magic ability of intelligent life.


    Gods oppose each other and tangle with each other. If gakhan doesn''t pay attention to his own balance, he is invincible! Eyebrows and beard, as long as the God is strong enough to provide him with strength, he will!


    The God made him crazy and finally stuck to the wall. Thea could only sigh. The end of the new God was this guy. Put him down. There''s no need for two people to fight. Keep him for future generations to exhibit. She solved her doubts and took a direct step back to the earth.


    The earth is still the same, forever noisy, bad people are constantly knocked down, heroes are calculated every day and finally killed, citizens travel normally, dynamic social organizations are still selling washing powder, and parliamentarians and gentlemen are still saying what they don''t believe.


    Everything is so contradictory and natural. Although there are a lot of problems that can''t be solved at all, it makes thea very warm. This is her home.


    Diana is still sorting out the internal problems of the new creation star, and her mother and brother are also busy. Thea walked to Gotham, ignored the mechanism at the door and walked into the bat cave with great ease.


    Batman is working as a blacksmith at this time. He has made an iron frame that looks like torture to thea. It is composed of countless wires and metal materials, with a seat for people to sit in.


    Thea looked casually and didn''t talk much.


    "Are you all right?" Batman put down his welding gun and asked curiously, "your state doesn''t seem quite right?"


    Thea was a little curious. "Is it so obvious? Even you can see it?"


    "Your face is very light. It''s not like you''ve been worried before."


    Batman made his own analysis. Thea didn''t explain. Her strength finally reached the top. No one can threaten her anymore. It''s really easy, but there''s no need to say these words to Batman.


    "You''re a little lonely here..." after a moment of silence, she said, the old housekeeper is ill. Even the most elite agent in Britain can''t resist physical aging. Even with the best medical conditions, the old housekeeper''s life is not long.


    Damian and the Raven went to the young Titan.


    Barbara, the night wings also have their own roads. They all left the bat cave.

 Chapter 1044

    Batman finally didn''t accept the love of cat girl. They went on different roads. Now the huge bat cave is very gloomy. He can only do his own things here alone.


    "Aren''t you going to train some more deputies?"


    "No, I''m old."


    What''s the matter with thea? In her opinion, Batman can live a long time, but it''s not easy to explain.


    "Would you like to be a god if an opportunity came to you?" she wanted to ask this question from the first day she knew Batman, but she was afraid of affecting the future track, so she didn''t say it.


    "Gods? Those guys who attacked OAH? Not interested."


    Thea waved her hand. "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. The gods can know the answers to all the problems in the world. Don''t you do that for so many years? Even if you don''t know at that time, you have time to prove it later. If you can become a God, the world can change with your wishes. What''s the matter? Are you moved?"


    Batman thought seriously, "won''t it affect my personality?"


    "Do you think Diana and I look like influence?"


    Batman thought longer this time "... I''m not as determined as you are."


    Thea almost laughed. Batman admitted that he was not determined. This sentence should be recorded.


    "Bruce, you''re good at everything, but you''re too suspicious. It''s a God, not a brain washing machine. You''re still you. Remember my words. Soon, when the choice is in front of you, you should be calm, but also have some initiative. I''ve always had a word to say. In fact, you''re not ordinary."


    Thea took out a bottle of beer from the space ring and motioned. Batman said he didn''t drink.


    For such a self disciplined person, thea didn''t think she would make an exception and take a sip of it.


    "Do you need me to prepare for the ceremony? Kneel on one knee? Do I have to change my dress?" he smiled at himself, but his facial expression was too stiff and looked ugly.


    Thea stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "Time is running out. When that moment comes, not only you, but also several people need to make choices."


    "Starting from my personal wishes, of course, I hope you old friends will seize the opportunity. If you stick to your... Duty and are unwilling to take this step, I have no opinion."


    Batman heard something wrong. "Who else? What''s your plan?"


    "There is no plan. I''m not the protagonist, you are. I''ll help you build a platform, and then it''s up to you to make your choice. Get ready, and the wheel of destiny is coming."


    Thea''s words were endless. Batman frowned. "Who are you going to deal with? Dakside?"


    "... it''s about him. Did you guess or analyze it?" thea wasn''t ready to ask for an answer, and Batman wasn''t ready to say.


    "There''s probably more than a month left. I''ll come to you then."


    After that, she left Gotham. Batman''s life is unfortunate. He should have a better ending. He should not die in bed, nor should he gradually lose his heart in the dark with the burden of the dark multiuniverse. It''s unfair.


    The most powerful mortal is powerful, but it is actually a tragedy. She couldn''t do it before, but now she can. As long as Batman is God, thea can cut off his connection with the dark multiuniverse.


    However, gods are not blessings, but a responsibility in the eyes of some people.


    Thea is not going to let her relatives be gods. It''s too tired.


    People in Xingcheng have nothing to worry about. Although endless families are unreliable, they have a principle of being kind to their relatives. Thea''s relatives and friends will be favored by fate. Although they can''t go out and pick up money, they will always be happy and healthy.


    Looking through the universe, I saw the heavenly star. A large group of death is entrenched here. All kinds of signs show that dakside is going to die.


    Although the current evil monarch is making demons cry and howl, and more than half of the anti life equation has been drawn out, leaving only a small tail in the anti prison, thea knows that he is dying.


    There is a big problem with the method Michael taught him. You can''t see it without reaching the realm.


    The anti supervision of frequent death state also does something in the equation.


    With the acquiescence and connivance of several parties, it would be a miracle if dakside didn''t die.


    Thea also has a share in this matter. She planned the prelude to winning the anti life equation, so it must end in her hands. The death of a multi cosmic God just explains her existence.


    I don''t know how many dakside''s gods will explode. Death at this level will destroy the whole multiverse. His gods must be inherited so that the universe can stabilize.


    Batman, Superman, fiora and the death knell are all candidates to consider.


    Sitting on the grass thinking, the female adjutant came over and said, "you call me?"


    "Wait a moment, there are two more guests."


    After a short time, Superman and Supergirl also flew over.


    Thea then mentioned her purpose and pointed to fiola and said, "I once owed fiola a promise. At that time, my strength was low. Now I can finally do it and call you all, just to ask your opinions."


    Before they asked, she directly solved the mystery "I want to restore krypton."


    Three breaths sounded instantly.


    "Really? Can you really recover krypton?" the fastest and most enthusiastic response was supergirl. She asked incredulously.


    Fiora was also surprised. She thought she was going to give herself a task, but she never thought it was.


    Superman has a lot of reason. Whether it will cause a cosmic disaster or hit the flowers and plants, he thought a lot.


    "By the way, Zod, I can also be resurrected, Clark fiora. What do you mean?"


    This time Superman responded quickly, "resurrect him. Killing him is the regret of my life. That''s not my intention."


    On the contrary, fiora seemed very hesitant. After a long time, she slowly said, "the general''s goal is to revive krypton. If krypton has recovered, his personal value may be out of the question... I don''t know whether to..."


    Supergirl patted her on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Thea stretched out two fingers "Zod''s business is not urgent. You can think about it slowly. I give you two choices. One is to send you back to the time point before the krypton explosion. No matter who, what, or the explosion caused by any reason, I can solve it. I will restore your body to its original state and erase your memories over the years. Like Clark, you can grow up normally with your parents, card La can also continue her life on Krypton, and so can fiola. "

 Chapter 1045

    "Another is to rebuild a planet, the new krypton. Before the explosion of the planet, you kryptonians were captured by brainiac. It is estimated that 100000 people should be alive, which I just found. We can save them and rebuild a planet belonging to kryptonians."


    "It''s Kando city! I know this... I''m impressed." super girl was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s Kando. In order to deal with Rao, we went back to Kando City 350000 years ago, which is the cradle of krypton civilization. Fiora, Kara and Clark, you are all my friends. You don''t need to agree and make your own decisions. I support it anyway. Go back and think about it for a few days?"


    Of course, we can''t make an immediate decision on such a major matter. Thea left three people to tangle. She went back to bed and watched the sleeping devil toss about so many times. She was already tired


    Fiora seldom makes such a big decision by herself. She is a little helpless. At this time, she wants to find a place where no one is to think about it. She doesn''t say hello to Superman and Supergirl and flies away alone.


    Super girl was in worse condition than her. She was so lost that she didn''t even notice that Superman called her.


    Back to his apartment, he had to change his clothes mechanically, grabbed the pillow, crossed his legs, and stared at the wall in a daze.


    After a short time, Lina, who got Superman''s news and hurried back, also went home and shook her hand in front of Carla.


    Carla''s eyes were out of focus. Lina, the strong woman, was so worried that she shook her shoulders with her hands.


    "Lena? You''re off work?" it took a long time for Carla to officially recover.


    Lena breathed a sigh of relief, threw off her high heels and sat side by side with her.


    Carla looked like a little pet that was about to be abandoned. She was pitiful and got into her arms.


    "What''s the matter? Would you mind telling me?"


    Carla groaned through the story.


    Go back or rebuild krypton. From Lina''s original intention, of course, she wants to choose the latter, but she has the rare compassion of the Luthor family. She always knows that Carla misses her original life. If she has a choice, she would rather go back to krypton than be a supergirl on earth.


    After all, she is just a little girl who is not too mature. It is more attractive to return to your parents'' knees and to return to your familiar environment than to be a superhero on earth.


    "Go back, go back to your parents, grow up healthy and happy, and then be happy to find a handsome boy or beauty?" Lina seemed to be longing for something, but she cried.


    She was reluctant to give up. They broke through the secular vision and family resistance. It''s really not easy to go now.


    Now that she has just stabilized, thea is making a moth. Lina is full of resentment against thea at this time!


    "I can''t bear you. I don''t want to forget you..." Carla frowned and gently lay in Lina''s arms. Thea said she could go back. Her first reaction was to go back, but Lina''s love bound her again. This is the most tangled place.


    "And Alex, and these friends, but I really miss home. What should I do... Lina?" Carla didn''t know how to choose.


    "Do you have any relatives among those living kryptonians?" Lina is a bystander. She looks at the problem from a new perspective, neither supporting nor opposing.


    As soon as the topic was raised, Carla''s attention was indeed attracted. When cando city was captured, she was deeply impressed. For a long time, the picture was her nightmare.


    The Al family is a huge family. Naturally, cando has her relatives and friends.


    She hurriedly took out the phone and called thea. She wanted to ask who was in Kando now.


    Thea was a little speechless after receiving the call. She didn''t manage her account. How could she know who was in Kando city.


    She can see all the souls of life, but whose soul still has a name? However, she took a look along the source of her blood. Carla''s relatives are in Kando, which is still very close by blood.


    Originally, the two plans were half to half in Carla''s heart, but at this time, the balance has shifted to the road of maintaining the status quo and saving his relatives.


    Unlike Carla''s entanglement, Superman doesn''t want to go back at all.


    His wife, son, friends, adoptive mother and just partners are all here. Although his biological parents are not around, that heavy responsibility has been precipitated in his heart and has not been forgotten every day.


    The idea of protecting the earth and bringing hope to mankind has never wavered. He is ready to choose the second scheme.


    After thea, he also went into the bat cave to talk to his old friend.


    It has to be said that Batman has a unique way of thinking. He can always see what others can''t see.


    As soon as Superman said his intention, he blew up "what are you talking about? 100000 kryptonians!!" Batman grabbed Superman by the neck. Superman came in civilian clothes... He tried his best to beat none. If 100000 kryptonians came, could the earth want it?


    "Are you crazy? Have you ever thought about how much damage 100000 sun exposed kryptonians will cause? What if they want to enslave the earth? What do we rely on to resist?"


    Superman is speechless. He has confidence in his compatriots, but in Batman''s mouth, kryptonians are an evil nation that burns, kills, loots and does all kinds of evil.


    "My compatriots will not do such things. Krypton has systems and laws. Krypton has enough civilization and technology to develop itself. It will not enslave intelligent life in any form or under any excuse."


    "For the recycling of energy, krypton doesn''t need to plunder resources, so your worry is really unnecessary."


    Batman thought it was bad and far beyond his control. But he can''t kill 100000 innocent kryptonians. After all, they didn''t do anything. Both Superman and thea uphold justice and help their compatriots in this matter. It''s not a bad thing.


    Early the next morning, thea was awakened by the knock of these guys before she got up.


    If an ordinary woman is really troublesome, luckily she is not.


    One thought, he stood outside the door with a radiant face and decent clothes.


    Fiora, Kara and Superman were all there. They determined their real ideas and rushed over immediately.


    Of course, there was another uninvited guest. She looked black and unhappy, like Batman who hadn''t slept all night. Thea wondered. She asked Superman with an inquiring look. Why did this guy come? You called?


    "Where are you going to put these kryptonians when they''re rescued?" Batman asked.


    "My idea is to re-establish a planet, otherwise there will be no krypton, right? This is also my original commitment to fiola." thea said, and the three kryptonians nodded together. The idea of establishing Kryptonian autonomous region on the earth is unrealistic without thinking about it.

 Chapter 1046

    "Kryptonians are now ordinary people. I can accept the rescue, but what are you going to do if they need to be strengthened?" Batman continued. Kryptonians are too buggy to grow faster than them in the whole universe.


    Of course, thea also thought about this problem. 100000 kryptonians who have been exposed to the sun lined up and shouted, March 21, go! One hundred thousand people emitted heat rays together, and the scene was spectacular just thinking about it. Let alone her, even if God himself ends up, he will have to be beaten out of shit.


    The accumulation of quantity to a certain extent can still affect the quality.


    Unfortunately, no strong man will fight with them like this. Modifying the reality to make a red sun will destroy all kryptonians.


    She doesn''t worry about kryptonians. If she wants to extinguish all the stars in the universe and rewrite kryptonians'' genes, she only needs one idea.


    But she still explained, "kryptonians are not bad people, do you admit that?"


    Batman has reservations about this, but he nodded when he saw three kryptonians around him.


    "You are worried that there is no need for 100000 kryptonians. Kryptonians are not all soldiers. Among them, there are scholars, artists, teachers and people from all walks of life. In fact, there are less than 1000 soldiers among 100000 people, and..."


    She considered the wording and finally decided to tell the truth. "At that time, breniak was invading cando, and more than half of the soldiers in the city died at the first time, so I estimate that it is far less than 1000."


    Superman was thinking about the sacrifice of his compatriots. Fiola had been exiled with Zod at that time and didn''t see the real scene.


    Unlike Supergirl, she is one of the witnesses of the incident. If you don''t count the people trapped in krypton, she is the only witness.


    The memory of that day was vivid. Breniak was like a super devil. She grabbed an entire city. She was a little uncomfortable and more afraid.


    At that time, brainiac manipulated a huge mechanical body into krypton''s orbit, waved down all resistance forces, and finally took Kando City, the cradle of krypton civilization.


    But because of this demon, Kando city and 100000 kryptonians escaped, and Supergirl can''t say whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Not everyone wants to go to heaven and escape. Most people just want to live their own life. They shouldn''t be put in small bottles."


    Super girl nodded hard. She was the one who wanted to live a peaceful life.


    "Well, I wish kryptonians a blessing for their future, but what are you going to do with the hundreds of soldiers? What if one of them wants to conquer the earth?" Batman felt that the number of suspected enemies had been reduced from 100000 to hundreds, but he was still worried. He always felt that Thea was playing with fire.


    Fiora sniffed, but she didn''t say much, because she knew someone would jump out and refute.


    Sure enough, super feminine looked at Batman, "krypton doesn''t have such people. We never conquer other planets, but only help them."


    "The earth doesn''t need your help!" Batman refused.


    Superman quickly opened his little cousin and friends. He was afraid that Superman would beat Batman and that Batman would give her a krypton.


    Thea watched the excitement with disgust. When the dispute subsided, she continued, "you all know about the green light Corps. They still have some disputes inside, and several disasters have sharply reduced their number, so I''m ready..."


    "So you''re going to ask kryptonians to help maintain peace in the universe? This is a good way!" Superman was overjoyed.


    Thea then poured a basin of cold water on him. "You can''t do the whole universe. After all, you rely too much on stars, and the stars in the universe are not completely suitable. Joe al sent you to the earth after a series of complex calculations. Not all stars can provide energy."


    "Some stars fall into recession, and some are not completely in line with your genes. There are many red stars, so kryptonians can only be used as a supplement to the green light Corps. My idea is that two teams supervise and promote each other to jointly maintain cosmic peace."


    Thea''s words are very consistent with the mainstream values here. Superman has been nodding in favor, and Batman can''t think of any objection.


    "Where are you going to put the new krypton? If it''s too far..." Supergirl is still thinking about her relatives. She wants to see it at any time, but she is reluctant to give up her lovers and friends on this side of the earth. Her heart is full of tangles.


    "It''s easy to do. On the other side of the sun, two planets in the same orbit rotate around the sun."


    Thea''s words darkened Batman''s face again. Around, 100000 kryptonians are back! Can''t you throw them away?


    "Don''t worry, we can give them the right to choose. If we want to maintain justice, we can absorb stellar energy. If we want to live an ordinary life, I can rewrite their genetic information."


    "Moreover, kryptonians lack a lot of key technologies. Now they want to re-establish civilization in a desert. They will not be a threat in the future. I''m afraid the earth''s ambitious will provoke them."


    "I am willing to be a bridge between the two sides," Superman said.


    "I''d like to..." Supergirl also said loudly.


    "Well, you look like you''re all ready to choose the second option, aren''t you?" thea glanced at the three faces in turn, and they nodded together.


    Some things in the past are the past. Wash away the memory and go back. Is that yourself or yourself? Without exception, the three chose to continue their lives.


    "It''s a long way to go. Everybody, get ready for the battle. Brainiac has an 80% chance that he won''t surrender, so he still needs you to fight!" thea is not ready to participate in the battle. It''s actually very comfortable to see others fight and kill.


    The three kryptonians took it for granted that it was their own business.


    Batman nodded calmly and was ready to go with them. Seeing that he was determined to follow the three kryptonians for experience, thea didn''t stop him. Go if you want.


    In front of several people, a flower has come to a building with a strong sense of science and technology. There are countless wires and mechanical equipment around. The ceiling is more than 10 meters from the ground. The wide space is very quiet. There is no sound except the breathing of several people.


    A dead silence filled the hearts of several people.


    The big and small sisters broke the silence and pointed to the left a little "this way."


    She walked forward at will, and several people followed behind. Fiola looked around. "There''s lead here, which hinders my observation."


    "There is not only lead, but also a lot of scientific and technological equipment. The one above our head seems to be a positioning warning, the strange device in front seems to be watching us, and..." Batman quickly found several doubts.


    Inside and outside, they were found!

 Chapter 1047

    "Don''t get excited and pay attention to the attack strength. We''re inside brainiac''s ship. Maybe it''s inside your body. If you use too much force, those glass covers will be broken and it will be troublesome to repair." thea sat casually aside. As her voice fell, several metal pipes with a strong sense of technology quickly pieced together.


    Like squeezing toothpaste, a large mass of green material is squeezed out and solidified quickly.


    It was a very advanced biotechnology. It was not long. A man two meters tall and harsh faced came out.


    Bionic skin is like a real person. Every subtle expression, every trace of facial muscle and facial nerve are simulated vividly.


    This is brainiac, or one of his mechanical parts.


    Thea looked at this guy and relied on the data network to obtain the knowledge of all civilizations. If mitteron hadn''t occupied the God of knowledge, brainiac would have been God.


    Countless avatars are really powerful. Hiding in a virtual world, ordinary people can''t help him.


    But in the face of death, under the rules, thea''s killing him is no different from killing an ordinary person.


    It''s just that she won''t do it. Braniac''s fate won''t end today. He can live a long time.


    "I''m surprised that kryptonians still exist, and there are three at once?" blanyak''s eyes flashed a red light and instantly analyzed the ethnic characteristics of the three.


    After that, I saw Batman "eh? Where is this creature? Inferior genetic composition, rough protective clothing, intelligence looks ok... How did the four of you get here?" brainiac scanned Batman three times from inside to outside, but he couldn''t see any problem.


    Four? Several people looked at thea.


    "Ha ha, he can''t see me. For him, I don''t exist. Come on!" thea said, shaking her fist and giving them a pep talk.


    "Hand over cando and we''ll leave immediately." Superman was very gentlemanly. He stood out and stood in front of the two women.


    "Cando? You mean the treasure I got on Krypton 38 years ago?"


    "You devil!" Kara was furious, but Superman stopped him.


    "I like to collect unique things, learn their knowledge and appreciate their culture, which makes me feel that I am not a pile of cold data. I like cando city very much. I always thought it was the only one before, but now it''s a pity."


    "What do you want?"


    "According to my basic principle 35, when a race is no longer unique, braniac will destroy the surplus!"


    Seeing that the battle was about to start, Batman looked back at thea. "Don''t you help? You should be able to deal with him?"


    "Of course, but I have too much energy. Once there is a war here, half of the universe will be destroyed." thea pretended.


    It is very difficult for an elephant to step on an ant and bypass other ants. Of course, she can do it when she can use her power freely, but she has just become death. Her power is somewhat vain and her control is not enough. Now she can break through three or four universes with one blow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with him!" fiola threw off her cloak and rushed out with an arrow.


    A punch that could break the mountains hit breniak on the head. Don''t say she''s just a bionic, even a real person, she doesn''t care.


    Blaniac looked at it unconsciously. His muscles expanded rapidly. He changed from an ordinary man to a muscular man in less than half a second. He easily kicked fiola''s straight fist in her lower abdomen.


    Under the action of great force, fiola was like a shell, kicked for tens of meters, directly hit the wall and slipped slowly.


    Wiped a handful of blood from the corners of her mouth. Before she could make further moves, breniak began to counterattack. A number of mechanical tentacles stretched out on the wall, which "evil" tied fiora to the wall.


    On the other side, breniak started charging like a beast. Supergirl tried to intercept, but was easily shaken and kicked her in the back.


    And fiora were tied to the wall, one person in one direction.


    A sample like calafiola is not worth his time. Since the meeting, breniak''s goal is superman. This is a krypton template he has never seen. He is very interested.


    Superman and Batman fight side by side again. They have a very tacit understanding. Several quick covers and fake actions. Superman meets breniak, while Batman saves people. They don''t need language consultation, no eye contact and quickly divide labor.


    Batman looked at the position of the two women. He ran to fiola first, not because the super girl scolded him, but because fiola had more brains.


    Super girl is still foolishly competing with her tentacles. Fiora has put on a yellow light ring and has a pile of tools to help her get out of trouble.


    As non staff personnel, Batman and fiora have a little fire. He puts a small device on the sawn tentacle section, and then the tentacle heals automatically. Batman also stands in place and controls the equipment on his wrist.


    Within ten seconds, brainiac noticed the anomaly and looked at Batman, "what did you upload to my database?"


    "Boom -" when the question was not answered, Superman punched her on the side face. At the same time, fiora and Supergirl also got out of trouble respectively.


    If three prepared kryptonians can''t beat another brainiac, don''t mix up.


    Like the demolition site, several people shook the ground in the spacecraft, that is, brainiac''s technology was high enough, the spacecraft was strong enough, and the ordinary spacecraft had long been destroyed.


    "You devil!" Superman made a big hole in brainiac''s chest, and the supergirl behind him flew up, grabbed brainiac''s head and pulled it up.


    In the harsh noise of "clattering", all kinds of unknown parts broke to the ground, half of the metal colored spine was pulled out, and countless connections were finer and more complex than human nerves. Brainiac''s head could rotate freely. Even if only his head was left, he still looked at the supergirl.


    Supergirl''s eyes were red and her heart was boiling with infinite killing intention. None of the people present could understand breniak''s harm to kryptonians better than her. She only hated why she didn''t have the strength to save her compatriots at that time.


    "Krypton woman, you can''t kill me. Although you don''t know how you came in, do you think you can beat me in my body?" brainiac''s face was mocked and super girl''s hands tried to crush his head and resurrect? Then crush it again!

 Chapter 1048

    "Calm down." thea''s words were like a basin of ice water pouring directly on her head, and all the reason that was about to get out of control returned.


    Brainiac couldn''t see thea. He wondered what was wrong with the krypton woman. Why didn''t she get angry all of a sudden?


    However, the next sentence of the female krypton shocked him. "Sister thea, what should this guy do?"


    At first, I thought super girl was talking with some kind of remote communication equipment, but braniac checked it three times and tried 39 advanced civilization scanning systems, but he didn''t find any wavelength that could provide basic conditions for communication at the scene.


    Is there another person here? They''re not four, but five?


    Braniac was a little square. He used more detection methods. He repeatedly detected it countless times from this head, from the whole spacecraft and from the depths of the distant universe. As a result, there was no one here and there was no "invisible person" he thought


    Thea didn''t care about him. Breniak was like a mountain at the beginning, but now it''s really nothing.


    She motioned Supergirl to give Batman the head in her hand.


    Batman didn''t live up to his trust. He uploaded several pieces of code directly into brainiac''s data.


    "What''s that?" xueslag Supergirl said she couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s a fear described in digital format." thea saw at a glance that Batman is really a genius. Although he is countless times lower, his digital fear is a bit of God''s anti life posture of describing life with equations.


    Brainiac is down, and it is difficult to clear data exceptions in a short time. They swaggered into the showroom, where there are hundreds of glass covers, in which civilized cities are parked.


    They were frozen, still in the way they had been taken away.


    The three kryptonians looked for it separately. Thea looked around at random. Batman was still the same. He was downloading all kinds of data of brainiac with unknown black technology.


    "That guy lives in data. Don''t bring him back to earth."


    "I know."


    Their brief conversation was interrupted by Carla. "I found cando!"


    Thea and Batman hurried over and looked at the miniature Kando. They were more or less filled with emotion.


    Kando, an ancient city of krypton civilization, has changed a lot. Compared with the last time they went to deal with Rao and returned to 350000 years ago, it is not a painting style at all.


    However, modern kryptonians have well preserved historic sites, and the outline of the city in those years can be seen in details. However, the wasteland has been replaced by science and technology, and the primitive tribe has become a beautiful city, glowing with brilliant civilization.


    Fiora and Carla began to look for acquaintances with super vision. Superman looked at the traces of their own civilization and their own people.


    "It''s Sarah! Sarah Ya wa! She''s my best friend at school. God, she and her mother are here!" fiola saw many acquaintances, including subordinates, colleagues and friends, but she was calm and didn''t yell like Carla.


    The four people listened to Carla''s exclamation from time to time. They could understand this behavior. Carla needed a channel to vent.


    "God! Rao bless!" Carla suddenly covered her mouth and tears flowed out.


    Thea asked fiola with her eyes. Who did she see?


    Fiora carefully distinguished it and thought to her memory, "Oh, this seems to be their al family, Zo al."


    Then whispered, "it''s Carla''s father."


    Although the voice was very small, several people could hear it. Superman didn''t expect him to meet his immediate family. This is his uncle.


    Thea looked at the time and had to interrupt them. "Let''s go back and recover collectively. Your family has time to catch up."


    Superman is going to put down the surrounding glass cover.


    "What if they are evil civilizations? Where are they placed? Are they also placed in the solar system?" the villain only Batman can do.


    The eldest lady is too lazy to save outsiders. She came to rescue kryptonians this time because she owes fiola a promise. Do other aliens have a dime relationship with her? After the rescue, there are still a lot of troubles, such as what to eat, where to live, whether the environment is suitable, civilization, technology, climate and a lot of bad worries. It''s better to leave them to cultivate immortals here in brainiac.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    In order to prevent trouble, she moved her hands and feet when Superman fought blanyak. Several cities that looked like mild civilization were hidden, and the rest were either a dead city or a group of villains that looked ferocious.


    Finally Superman was persuaded and several people took Kando back to the solar system.


    Batman has a yellow light ring. The remaining kryptonians can survive in the universe. They want to watch thea and see how she makes a new planet.


    With creation experience and strong strength as support, thea looked at the earth''s orbit. According to the agreement, the two sides were opposite with the sun as the boundary. Due to the shielding of the sun, the new planet could not be observed with the naked eye.


    As for those who have the means to observe, they are all left to Superman. In the lonely fortress, there is the black technology left by Joe al. In thea''s view, it seems to be some kind of electromagnetic wave jammer. As long as it is installed somewhere in the new krypton, any external exploration means will fail, and the new krypton will develop undisturbed for a long time.


    The four elements of earth fire, water and wind were gathered together, so abrupt that a planet came out.


    Batman''s eyes are a little straight, which is completely different from the evolution of the planets in his heart. What about the good material fragments and the good gravitational action?


    "Don''t care about the details..." thea was too lazy to explain the principle. It would be unspeakable. In short, she could skip the birth process of those planets and directly modify the reality to create a new star.


    And in order not to acclimatize kryptonians in the future, she still uses the original Kryptonian template. The gravity, oxygen content and ecological environment are similar to those of previous kryptonians.


    Several people landed on the ground. Supergirl was too urgent.


    Thea stopped her temporarily, and some necessary precautions had to be prepared. She blocked the light of the star, and then directly put cando city at the original address and reverse atomized it.


    A city covering a vast area rose from the ground and completely sealed the environment, leaving the buildings rich in science and technology still in their original state. There are blood stains on the streets that have not dried up, which are left by the last group of soldiers who resisted breniak. Pedestrians lie on the ground in twos and threes, with huge energy impact, making them directly unconscious.


    They wouldn''t think that this sleep would be thirty-eight years.


    Supergirl ran to a middle-aged man. It was her father. She wanted to wake up her relatives, but she was afraid of causing some other problems. She had to look at thea like asking for help.

 Chapter 1049

    Unlike Carla, Carla has a shawl and blond hair, while Zoe has short black hair that is very characteristic of male members of the Al family. It is somewhat similar to Superman. She has a square face and an older face. Even in a coma, her forehead is wrinkled, like fighting with who.


    Thea looked. "Don''t worry, they''ll wake up in a minute."


    While waiting, he quietly modified the Kryptonian gene. Except fiora, Kara and Superman, the remaining kryptonians can''t reach a high level even if they irradiate the stars. At best, they are the green lantern.


    The universe does not need mass-produced Protoss. Kryptonians have made taboos. With the development of genetic technology to the extreme, it is no accident that they were destroyed. Thea modified their genes from the realistic level. In the future, they will certainly go downhill. It is possible to regress to level 7 and level 6, but it is much better than being killed by unknown strong people.


    After a short time, some people woke up again and again.


    Kara''s marriage was not very successful. She was a child when she left krypton. Now she is a Tingting girl. Zo Al is not sure about the relationship between the two.


    Fiola is much more smooth, her appearance has not changed. There are her subordinates on the scene, at least former subordinates. A group of people slowly gather around them and ask questions.


    The protagonists here are three kryptonians. Thea and Batman walk out of the crowd and look at them from a distance.


    "Are you sure this won''t bring disaster to the earth?" Batman asked.


    "... no, they can''t reach Clark''s level, or even far worse. Your worry won''t happen. You can also see the science and technology of cando city. It''s an ancient city of civilization, not the capital of technology. The lack of genetic technology, the fault of various knowledge, and a new social environment. It will take many years for them to recover to the situation they were in that year."


    "The earth people have gone out of the solar system. In the future, they will definitely contact kryptonians, urge and promote each other. Even if the earth politicians regard kryptonians as an imaginary enemy, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to be hostile to kryptonians than to the earth people and reduce their internal friction, which is conducive to human development."


    She gave a rare long speech, not only to Batman, but also to three kryptonians in the distance.


    "Will there be some trouble on the other side of the earth?" Superman doesn''t know anyone. Fiola and Carla talk to classmates and friends from time to time. He has nothing to do standing there. He just flies aside to chat with them.


    "Not for a short time. With you as a bridge, the two races will gradually coexist."


    Thea thought about it and said, "in fact, krypton''s genes are very similar to earth''s genes in many ways. Maybe they have a common ancestor."


    Batman also nodded slightly about this problem. He has studied Kryptonian genes. There are many similarities with earth people. They may have a common source.


    As for whether people on earth originated from krypton or krypton originated from the earth, there is no need to delve into this problem. We only know that both sides will live in the same sun for a long time in the future.


    Towards the evening, Zoe Ailai, as a representative, talked to several people about the positioning of krypton in the future, the current life of kryptonians, the shortage of materials, and all kinds of messy problems, which need to be discussed in detail.


    Thea didn''t catch up with Zo Al, who wanted to talk to her, but looked at the female adjutant.


    "Fiora, my friend, thank you for your assistance for so many years. Our agreement has been completed. You are free. Go back to your people."


    The female adjutant has been diligent for so many years and ignored her own right and wrong ideas to help her do all kinds of things. She has achieved perfection in integrating her forces or participating in various activities. She is thea''s most powerful assistant.


    At the beginning, it was only a verbal agreement. Fiola only needed to bask in the sun to strengthen. She didn''t provide any help. Instead, she enjoyed each other''s selfless dedication. Even thea''s thick skin was a little unbearable, so the first thing she did after reaching the top was to fulfill her promise.


    Fiora smiled at herself. She looked back at the kryptonians. "They need to rebuild their homes, and I don''t have the ability to do so. If you still need it, I''m willing to continue to serve you."


    Thea was overjoyed. Her group of subordinates were too wonderful. Fiora saved a lot of things. Whether it was funny grud or crazy electric girls, or the yellow lights with a full face and the Zerg with stars, these subordinates needed a person to coordinate their relationship.


    After so many years, the female adjutant followed her everywhere, and her vision was greatly broadened. In fact, she also likes this kind of life from the bottom of her heart. It must be hard for her to go back and help krypton build a house.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure! If you don''t object, accept the soul throne. You can be my deputy in the underworld."


    She left a projection to guard the underworld with the death throne, but the strength of the projection is still weak. Fiola is very suitable. If she has a throne, she will be invincible in the underworld except for Hades.


    As the relationship continued, thea asked about Zod.


    "The general''s character is too strong. I''m afraid it will destroy the current krypton structure. Let him continue to sleep." fiora has been on the earth for so many years, and now he speaks a lot implicitly.


    However, thea still understood what she meant. Once Zod is resurrected, he will certainly seize power. After that, he and Zoe al will kill each other. This is not a good thing. All the grass-roots innovations of new krypton need peaceful consuls and no generals who are good at war. Let him continue to lie dead.


    Even if thea can be realistic, but a gentle, polite and elegant Zod, is that still Zod? It is better not to revive him.


    Fiora''s words let Zo Al, Kara and Batman breathe a sigh of relief. Except for Superman''s regret, everyone calmly accepted the scheme.


    Fiola gave up all her rights in kryptonians. Zoe Al, as a direct descendant of Al''s family and his elders, the remaining two Superman supergirls can''t compete with him for the right to speak. Next, he will make some negotiations on behalf of kryptonians.


    It was not until this time that thea knew that the man was also a capable man. After breniak captured cando City, he first sent his daughter away with his wife, and then caught up with breniak with Joe al''s black technology. Unfortunately, he had not been exposed to the sun and was not an opponent at all. He staged a thousand miles to give his head, and his mouth failed and was still in the glass cover.


    Although he failed, yesterday''s misfortune created today''s reunion. Father and daughter just regretted that Carla''s mother didn''t see this scene today.

 Chapter 1050

    The words between relatives can never be finished. Carla is still chattering about her experience on the earth. She is as excited as a treasure offering. She shows her father what high-speed flying heat rays and frozen breathing are displayed once. When she returns to the ground, her face is full of excitement, like a child waiting to be praised.


    "... can I do this too?" Zo Al was surprised. The flight was still within the scope of understanding. This thermal ray and frozen breath were a little unconventional.


    Today, there are only less than 300 soldiers left in the new krypton. They don''t look much, but they must have been exposed to the sun. Even the weakened version modified by thea can''t reach the point of Superman. It''s also very powerful. If 300 people go together, playing doomsday is like playing


    The problem of reinforcement is inevitably put forward as the focus.


    Naturally, they can''t talk in English. Fortunately, several people can speak Kryptonian. Well... So can Batman. God knows when he taught himself.


    "The fact is that all your people, regardless of division of labor, can do it, but with different intensity." thea wants to keep her high cold goddess style, which shows that Batman is doing the work.


    However, Batman''s attitude is really unfriendly. "You need to accept the supervision of the Justice League, accept some tasks to maintain cosmic peace on time, and regularly check whether anyone violates the rules for super power evolution. You need..."


    Zoe al''s face suddenly cooled. "I''m grateful that you saved me and my people, but if I remember correctly, we''re not slaves!"


    Superman and Supergirl were embarrassed. Batman said this too straight. Supergirl hurriedly interrupted "father, he meant to... Help each other..." Supergirl''s little face was red, and she couldn''t say better words.


    Kryptonians are not slaves, but the earth people (batman) don''t trust them. This contradiction is really difficult to reconcile.


    The initiator, the eldest lady, looked like nothing, smiled and sat watching them argue.


    Batman has been winking at her. She seems not to see it. Finally Superman can''t help asking her for advice.


    "Well, I''ll cast a spell to let everyone enter the dream. In the dream, they will get extraordinary power. Let''s see how they choose?" thea also wondered whether she should cut it all or gradually release some restrictions. Then it''s necessary to simulate it.


    Although she is not the master of the dream, it is no problem to simply make a virtual environment.


    "You will violate our privacy by doing so..." before Zoe al finished his words, he was wrapped into the virtual world.


    Without exception, all 100000 people entered the virtual dream. They didn''t know they were dreaming, but really evolved the subsequent developments.


    The choices of 100000 people were presented one by one in front of her. Some of them were brave, some were complacent, and naturally they relied on their strength to do things lawlessly.


    Batman''s worry is not unreasonable. In the third year of the virtual world, Zoe al died inexplicably, and the moderates were expelled from the planet. The simple kryptonians degenerated rapidly after contacting the earth people. They directly enslaved the whole solar system and claimed that the sun was Rao''s gift.


    After that, there was a bloody battle. The scale of the universe war became larger and larger. Finally, the enemy risked his life to destroy the sun. The krypton civilization was short-lived and returned to nothingness again. It played no role except pulling the solar system in for burial.


    "Impossible! What spell are you using against us!" Zoe El woke up with a sweat. The two guards around him also looked scared. In the virtual world, one of them died miserably during the coup and the other was assassinated by the earthlings with krypton.


    "This is the true portrayal of your heart. All choices are your own will." thea crossed her fingers. She was also thinking about how to deal with it.


    Facts have proved that no race can really stand aloof from the world in the face of power. It is clear that krypton does not need too many resources, and the technology of energy recycling and reuse has been very mature, but the powerful force has put them on the road of rapid expansion.


    Superman''s experience can''t be copied. Thea can''t find 100000 Jonathan Kent and 100000 Martha Kent to educate kryptonians.


    Even if they can be found, these people are not babies. Clark''s world outlook has taken shape and it is difficult to accept a new concept.


    "You''re right. If kryptonians let go, it will really cause great disaster," thea said to Batman very seriously.


    "So I decided..."


    Zoe al suddenly interrupted. He pointed to thea. "You seem to be the role of judge here? Is everything up to you? I always thought you were a democracy!"


    The eldest lady kept her mouth curled, and Supergirl kept winking at her, hoping not to be angry with her father for her face.


    "Do you have any suggestions? It has nothing to do with democracy. We saved you and let you kryptonians enslave the earth? Doesn''t it seem that we are stupid?" thea whispered and asked Zo Elka to shell.


    "I wasn''t prepared just now. This time, use your magic again, and I''ll let you see the light of hope of krypton!" said Zoe Aier quickly.


    Thea doesn''t think it''s impossible. With a wave of her right hand, go!


    Hundreds of thousands of people entered the virtual world again. This time, they converged a lot. Even those main war factions chose to retreat. Kryptonians are very strong, but their weaknesses are also obvious. If they will eventually lead the ethnic group to extinction, the battle will be meaningless.


    The initial stage of this development track is OK, but in the later stage, the genes obtained by krypton people through heredity are getting weaker and weaker, and the earth civilization has ushered in several vigorous developments. When the krypton people are strengthened by the whole people, the earth people''s army has been killed at the door of their home, and the synthetic krypton stone bomb has completely exterminated them.


    When the human army entered Kando, their krypton Parliament was still wrangling.


    "Ha ha --! I''m laughing to death..." thea covered her stomach with joy. "Is this what you call the light of hope? Ha ha..."


    Zoe al''s face turned red, but he still argued that "even if our democratic system is a little delayed, this time your earth invaded krypton. Is that right?"


    "Well, I''m rude. You must know your development strategy. Promoting and urging each other is the only way out. Go on unswervingly!" thea said seriously.


    I have to say that these guys are really a big trouble. They can''t be too strong or too weak. It''s a little unrealistic to talk about the Centennial national policy now. The two simulations should give them some enlightenment. In the future, the new krypton will find its own position.

 Chapter 1051

    The area of new krypton is not small, and although there are still 100000 of their people, it is really not much. It takes time to restore civilization and establish a new order.


    In addition, thea, as a middleman, helped them contact the green light Corps. The kryptonians sent 150 soldiers who had received star irradiation as an independent mercenary to help maintain cosmic peace, and the green light Corps will pay some urgent materials to solve the urgent needs of the 100000 kryptonians.


    Both sides took what they needed and the materials were soon available, which made several consuls, including Zo Al, put down their worries about the future and devote all their energy to the task of rebuilding their homes.


    "Will you stay or go back together?" thea asked several people.


    Fiola said she would go to the underworld with her. Superman and Supergirl are ready to stay here to help. Batman, who is not afraid of death, is ready to observe the kryptonians closely.


    "OK, pay attention to yourself. If you have something, just call my name. In theory, I can hear it anywhere."


    With that, she led fiola back to the underworld.


    The female adjutant itself has rich details, and it is not difficult to integrate the source. In less than three days, the new soul God was officially released.


    Thea was busy for half a month. She left her own projection and took the death throne to the underworld. With fiola''s assistance, she finally straightened out all the things here.


    Then I went to the new creation star to "talk" with Diana for two days


    Thea curled up in Diana''s "chest" like a lazy cat, and her head rubbed left and right.


    "Are those kryptonians really not a threat?"


    "There will certainly be threats, but, cough, I have tampered with their genes, and the genes of future generations will become weaker and weaker. In the end, they will only remain at the level of an ordinary cosmic man... Don''t talk about them, let me see if your technology has regressed!" Thea said and put her lips on the red lips of the female martial god.


    A veritable "war of words".


    Facts have proved that Diana is really not that kind of regular character. She holds the God King''s shelf every day. Once seduced, she immediately responds frantically and enthusiastically.


    "Eh! It seems that the combat effectiveness has become stronger... HMM..." the eldest lady was beaten repeatedly by Diana whose combat effectiveness suddenly burst, and she began to fight back fiercely.


    When the realm is high, there are many natural patterns. Why did those confused kings in ancient times do many unspeakable things with many women is because they have too much power and no one restricts them. The two of them are in this situation now. The new Genesis star has become their own territory. Who dares to take care of them? Don''t want to live?


    Thea had no pressure to survive. She had never been so relaxed. She completely released herself and happily accompanied Diana on the new creation star.


    Intermittently, she also occasionally jumped back to the world timeline. The first sleeping devil candidate to enter the formal link did not fail unexpectedly.


    She was helpless and could only restart and cycle the whole process again.


    The current candidate is the fourteenth human who has entered the formal link. His name is Daniel. He looks like a talent, has a bearing, and has a little vicissitudes in his eyes.


    Thea is more optimistic about him. If she is right, this Daniel has a memory of his previous life. He is born with higher mental power than ordinary people, and he is very rational. He is very similar to thea at the beginning.


    The first three acts of the plot are perfectly completed. Daniel has transcended the mortal body and has an inexplicable charm.


    The sleeping devil has three treasures: the sandbag that fell into Constantine''s hands, the helmet that fell into Lucifer''s hands, and a ruby left in Arkham.


    Daniel must find these three treasures before he can go further.


    On the premise that thea said hello, the sandbag can easily complete the test and start with success.


    But hell is not so easy to go, let alone get the helmet from Lucifer. If there is no off-site support, the difficulty of this task is "hell" level.


    At this time, the eldest lady needs to come out, and a lot of work needs the cooperation of hell. She is like the Guanyin Bodhisattva who secretly observes the Buddhist scriptures of Tang monk. She rushes to hell and prepares to interview Lucifer.


    Through the huge river flowing with magma, across the rocky basin, and through the bloody battle of countless demons.


    She was like a shadow, straight to the deepest and most magnificent palace in hell.


    It''s like meeting an old friend.


    The lower demons couldn''t see her, but several of the top demons vaguely noticed the abnormality, but no matter how they searched, they didn''t find a figure. Instead, many demons sent out died. They were completely dead and didn''t exist. Even the will of hell couldn''t save these unlucky people.


    "Would you like a drink, beautiful lady?" a casual voice sounded on her left.


    This is a blonde man with a bowler hat, a long brown windbreaker, a white shirt and a red tie, and a civilization stick in his hand.


    At first glance, you will find that he is very young, but if you look carefully, you will see the invisible long years.


    This is Lucifer, the first angel who took the initiative to fall into hell. Unlike those who were exiled, he took the initiative to leave heaven and the mission entrusted to him by God.


    Thea''s eyes swept over each other, and the rules passed one by one.


    It''s hard to judge who is strong and who is weak. In some rules and authorities, thea has a higher priority, but Lucifer''s ability is very comprehensive. Once it''s fought, it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    "Of course." thea nodded softly.


    As soon as her voice fell, the surrounding scenery changed, full of sulfur smell, and the volcanic magma all over the field of vision disappeared. Instead, a restaurant with high taste appeared. The restaurant was located very high. Looking out from the floor window, it was late at night outside. There were lights and pedestrians in the city, and nightlife had just begun.


    Thea didn''t come to kick the hall. She didn''t feel any hostility. She also changed her dress, revealing her swan neck and whole arm, and stepped on thin high heels. Lucifer gentleman pretended to be very similar and pulled a chair to invite her to sit down.


    The atmosphere is very warm. Piano music is played around at the right time. It is very romantic, affectionate and artistic. Thea frowned slightly. Under her interference, there were some subtle changes in the tune, from which she could hear some taste of the choir. The tone unknowingly ran to the way of singing hymns.


    Lucifer glanced at her casually, and the eldest lady looked innocent.


    "It seems that you don''t like this environment, so let''s change it." Lucifer thought. The western restaurant completely disappeared. The surrounding environment was still late at night, but turned into an amusement park. They were sitting in front of a very ordinary table.


    It''s much more comfortable here. Thea doesn''t like eating with strangers, let alone pretending to act with him, what role play to play, and experience the life of mortals. Please! If you are ill, you need early treatment.

 Chapter 1052

    When you have no ability, you should smile. When you have the ability, you don''t have to hold it. The two sides had a secret contest. They didn''t see much. They could only say that Lucifer was unfathomable, but she was not a soft persimmon.


    "On behalf of the endless family, I''d like to discuss something with your majesty." she came straight to the point. Although the family currently has only two members, she is still the one with the highest combat power. Pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag has always been her style.


    Her meaning is obvious. We are a family. You are the bully. Lucifer is weak


    The former archangel, now the king of hell, frowned. "I''m not afraid of fate. I''m beyond fate. You can''t help me together."


    "Yes, it''s admirable that you can give up heaven and the destiny given to you by the highest. Therefore, we hope you can cooperate with the further growth of the sleeping devil." thea said selfishly, as if she didn''t hear his words.


    "The endless family will owe you a favor." thea beat out the banner of the endless family both inside and outside. Anyway, she doesn''t owe a favor. She will pay it back later. Let the sleeping devil or the family come forward to pay it back.


    Two omnipotent cosmic levels and five multi cosmic peaks. When this combat power is gathered together, nothing can stop heaven and hell.


    Lucifer showed an expression that you were too many to provoke. The gentlemanly demeanor is too lazy to pretend. Gently wave your hand, and even if you accept it.


    After the business talk, the atmosphere relaxed at once.


    "Why did your majesty leave heaven? Did your... Father expect you to do so?" thea asked curiously.


    "He knows everything, nothing and any existence can escape his attention. Even our conversation today is in his expectation." Lucifer no longer pretended to be a gentleman, threw away his hat, pulled off his bow tie and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Is it in his estimation for you to leave heaven? What''s the point of doing so?" thea took out a cup and Lucifer poured her a cup. Needless to say, the collection of the king of hell tastes really good. It is two levels higher than Dionysus''s wine. The wine has an endless aftertaste, with a trace of time.


    She gave a thumbs up to show good wine.


    "Leaving heaven is what I think I need to leave. He knows everything because his attention is still here."


    "You mean he didn''t leave?"


    "No, he really left and went to a higher level to pursue something I couldn''t understand at all. I''m afraid the whole world is just a small toy in his eyes. There''s no need to explore it. The world has no secrets in his eyes... Do you think I''ll die?" he asked Thea a "professional" question when he turned to the last topic.


    Her answer is indeed professional. "Of course, life is absurd and death is random. Maybe you die inadvertently."


    Like a joke, she made her own explanation, and Lucifer listened attentively.


    "Where will I go after death? What about you? Will death also die?"


    "I shouldn''t, if I compare it to a big house." thea pointed around and Lucifer knew that she meant the whole world. "My duty is to turn on the light, close the door and leave. I don''t know where I will go later."


    The conversation with Lucifer ended quickly. They had a few drinks. Even if they knew each other, it didn''t matter whether they were enemies or friends in the future. Thea can''t kill him now, and Lucifer can''t take her.


    However, the topic of God still touched her, but it was just a touch, not very strong.


    Lucifer was born with a high level and never enjoyed upgrading in his life. If he, like thea, can wake up happily in three days and five days, he will have less resentment.


    Contentment is always happy. If someone asks her now, the eldest lady must say that she is very happy. She doesn''t want to pursue a higher level in a short time. The current level is enough for her for a long time.


    Shortly after she left, Daniel also came to hell. Lucifer "dueled" with him in a theatrical way and gave out the sleeping devil helmet.


    Sandbags and helmets have been started, and Daniel soon arrives at the next scene, Akam madhouse.


    When she got the ruby, thea appeared in front of him again.


    "All this is your test, isn''t it?" Daniel is not a fool. On the contrary, he has the memory of his previous life. He can see through people''s hearts and thinks he has found the answer.


    Thea gave him an awkward and polite smile. Mom, it''s all a pot of fate. How did it fall on my head?


    She didn''t know that this smile impressed Daniel deeply. In fact, Daniel regretted it as soon as he said it. He was too rash and said a little light and light. It''s OK to understand a lot of things in his heart. Why did he say it without holding back? Thea''s smile made him suspicious for a long time. This picture was deeply imprinted in his heart and remembered for many years.


    The eldest lady didn''t know her crazy smile, which frightened the sleeping devil candidate.


    She extracted the power from the three treasures and entered the candidate one by one.


    Daniel was just a slightly gifted ordinary man. After 70 years of imprisonment in the secret arts brotherhood, he learned magic. Now he was split by thea. The power of the rules of the three treasures made him reach the level equivalent to the new God in an instant.


    She put her hands in her pockets and gently raised her chin to signal Daniel to follow.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Daniel put on a plain white robe, embroidered with golden stripes on the corners of his clothes, his hair turned silver, and his eyes were full of all forms of sentient beings. He had some characteristics of sleeping devil.


    "Go to the mortal world."


    "Ha? That''s where I came from. What can I see?"


    Thea was too lazy to talk nonsense with the sleeping devil candidate in second grade. They began a long journey.


    Like the black guide, she led Daniel around the world.


    Without alerting anyone, I went to metropolis first.


    "Er... This is your statue?" not long after entering the metropolis, Daniel saw that the citizens of the metropolis set up a statue for thea, sparing no cost, the best materials and the best artists to carve in person. Now it is dotted with strong faith, so it''s hard to see it.


    "Yes, I come from here. Of course, this is also my home now," thea said proudly.


    A short and concise sentence made Daniel have a preliminary impression on her. He was close to her. Maybe his "second sister" was not so high, and she also had an ordinary past.

 Chapter 1053

    During the day, the metropolis is busy. Office workers are running around for their salaries, lawyers are debating in court, small restaurant owners are preparing lunch, and everyone is working hard for the future.


    "Ordinary people here live a good life. I can feel that their dreams are basically good dreams."


    Thea is positive about this. After all, it is the headquarters of the Justice League and the place where heroes gather. If gangs run rampant and robbers are everywhere, they should not mix up. From this point of view, they are much better than Marvel''s New York next door.


    In the evening, they came to Gotham. Batman was still shuttling on the roof, and the gangsters were doing their own little moves, year after year, day after day.


    "I''ve seen this man before, when I was in Arkham..." Daniel said, pointing to Batman.


    "Really? You need to give him guidance in the future. You will officially know him later, but not now." if she points out.


    Several cities passed by one by one. Oliver also took the archery club to deal with Prometheus and the silver swan. The flash fought with the thinker Divo in the central city.


    The sea king fell in love with his brother in Atlantis.


    "It''s really messy. Do you live in this environment?" Daniel asked after walking with her for a long time.


    Thea thought, "it''s really messy, but don''t you think it''s very energetic?"


    Daniel tilted his eyes and looked like you were teasing me.


    "You should make clear your own path. Fate wants people to pursue freedom. I am a friend of life, and you should also make clear what you need, or what you can give the world. After reading the mortal world, let''s go to the field of God."


    She was the first to lead the way. She didn''t have the style of going through the house three times without entering. She went to the new creation star first.


    "Who is he?" Diana was surprised to see a man she had brought.


    "Er... There''s a 70% chance that it''s my brother." her words made the female martial god''s eyes wide open. Whose brother still has a chance to say it?


    I have to say that Diana''s eyes are very beautiful. If there were no idle people around, she would have to kiss.


    Coughing twice, the soul channel simply said it again.


    After hearing the whole story, Diana was very cooperative and ordered the guards to lead Daniel around the new creation star.


    Thea broke into trouble, just opened Daniel and had an "in-depth" conversation with Diana for several rounds.


    "Is that your majesty?" Daniel asked curiously as he left the new creation star.


    "It''s my lover," she had to admit.


    "What envy."


    "Hehe." the relationship is not too familiar. She thought about it and still didn''t sprinkle dog food.


    Hell, hell, heaven and heaven have no obstacles. After a quick look, Daniel''s understanding of dreams finally began to rise from the mortal stage to the divine stage.


    Then they came to dreams and nightmares. The dream itself is the place of the sleeping devil. As a reserve, Daniel has been here many times. Thea has nothing to tell.


    Their focus is on nightmares. "It doesn''t feel good here," Daniel said.


    He just felt bad, and thea''s feeling could be described as bad. The penetration is too strong. The whole nightmare world has been shrouded in darkness. More and more darkness has attracted more nightmares in the material world. This is an extremely bad cycle.


    "Yes, all the things that can''t happen and only exist in the deepest part of the subconscious are coerced by a force and reappeared in the form of nightmares. The corruption here is faster than I expected."


    "Can''t you stop it?" Daniel asked.


    Thea was silent. "I can''t stop it. The universe needs these dark forces to maintain balance. If he wants to become bigger, he must face all this directly. I can''t intervene too much in this matter."


    She said, "but you can. You need to tidy up the pieces here and make everything normal."


    Find work for your brother and sister! That''s how fate dealt with her, and so did she with the sleeping devil.


    The sleeping devil is a little silly. The nightmare world in front of him is almost broken. He needs to return to normal on this basis. In any case, it is also a heavy physical labor.


    She looked at thea with a little resentment. She was just complaining. Why did she come to such an important task.


    "The five dimensional people think that everything exists. In essence, it is a story. This statement is very interesting. Your task is to sort out the stories here. This is not a joke. This is what you must do."


    "It''s your task to eliminate all the facts that shouldn''t exist, let reason return to the world, and establish a mechanism to crush all the subconscious fantasies," she said, pointing to Daniel.


    "When you finish the task here, you will become a formal sleeping devil." she said briefly. As for how to sort it out, the eldest lady said she was sorry. She didn''t know!


    "Let''s go. I''m very optimistic about you. I hope you can become a member of the family. We still have the last stop to tianqixing." holding Daniel with heavy footsteps, they came to tianqixing quietly.


    The new creation star can be seen because she wants to be seen. And here, if she doesn''t want to, naturally no one can see it.


    A great war has just ended. There are apocalyptic demons and demons on the battlefield.


    Tianqixing is by no means a soft persimmon. After the initial serious damage, through countless cruel and bloody physical experiments, they have worked out how to really kill the devil.


    Now the war loss ratio between the two sides is almost one to one. The demons are just for robbery. Dakside is working hard. The fighting basis of both sides is different. After several wars, the demons have retreated.


    Death, a huge death shrouded the whole sky. As the first God to bear the brunt, dakside suddenly didn''t realize that he was fascinated by victory and didn''t realize that his great disaster was coming.


    Daniel didn''t like the evil smell here. After a simple look, he proposed to go back and repair the nightmare world.


    Seeing that he was so progressive, thea didn''t stop him. She sent off the sleeping devil reserve and walked slowly to the depths of the sky.


    The demons are going to give up. Many people and gods can see this sign. Tianqixing is holding a grand celebration to celebrate their six-month campaign and finally won the victory.


    No one saw thea. She walked slowly into the vast palace in dakside.


    At this time, the new gods of tianqixing are all very nervous. The extraction of the anti life equation has reached the last moment. Dakside called them to his side to prevent someone from taking a chill in the fire. The other is not at ease with the virtues of these men. What if someone has evil intentions and is ready to rob him?

 Chapter 1054

    The fine tradition of tianqixing is revealed at this moment.


    Everyone has greed, just see whether it is rational enough. But tianqixing these guys are a group of gods who are both ambitious and not too rational.


    Thea saw that Kalibak, the eldest son of dakside, had been secretly aiming at the equation of life. The wasteland wolf and the great warlock were also secretly preparing something to guard and use each other.


    This team is too difficult to bring... Thea sighed that the evil camp is dominant in terms of attack. But in terms of unity, the just and orderly camp is a hundred times stronger than the evil camp. At the beginning, the heavenly father didn''t say who coveted the equation of life.


    At this time, the most nervous thing is daxid. He not only wants to shock the gods, but also gets the anti life equation at the first time. It can be said that he is under the greatest pressure.


    However, it was because of this that he lost most of his caution and eventually led to tragedy. In fact, when tianqixing was established, the first day of the implementation of the principle of the law of the jungle was doomed to the present result.


    Everything is decided by force. What we get is our own. We can ignore any constraints in the face of interests. The abnormal upper mechanism of tianqixing will make dakside suffer today.


    "Back off!" duckside said in a deep voice, unaware that there were people peeping around.


    A few meters away has no practical use in front of the new gods. What''s more, he wants to see how long his authority can shock these new gods.


    Facts proved that he was still the majestic dakside. Several of his men didn''t dare to resist at all, and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    The evil monarch was very satisfied. He looked at the anti monitor again, and the anti life equation was about to be pulled away. The utilization value of this guy decreased significantly. Dakside was ready to take him as a flag to announce his great combat power to the multi universe.


    As everyone knows, the anti prison who is preparing to sacrifice the flag is chatting with thea. Although the anti prison can''t even move a finger now, it can''t hold him. His realm is high enough. He can see thea.


    The eldest lady doesn''t have much distinction between justice and evil. Lucifer, the great demon of hell, can sit together and drink and chat with anti prison who destroyed many universes. It''s really not a big deal.


    They have been discussing the issue of laid-off reemployment against prison.


    If the anti life equation is removed and the anti prison is completely free, he will unload the burden of constantly destroying the universe and become Mobius again.


    "From my perspective, you won''t die today. The life energy needed to help you reshape is nothing to me, but why should I help you? If I remember correctly, you owe me a favor when you were killed by the Black Death emperor or saved by my white lamp." Miss loss making business will never do it.


    The anti prison in the spiritual world is itching with anger. It''s clearly Cassia''s doing it! Even if you were resurrected, what did you do later? You find this rough man dakside to hit me! What did you do yourself? Didn''t you order that in your heart?


    It''s not pleasant to think that the residual blood state is killed again.


    But at this time, he really didn''t have much capital and thea''s assassination. He had to throw out chips first and politely say "what about the antimatter cannon? Didn''t I help you solve the Black Death emperor!"


    "That guy is also your enemy. Were you trying to vent your anger?"


    The anti prison insisted that he was not venting his anger, but out of righteousness! Thea didn''t believe what he said, but after thinking about it, getting rid of the Black Death emperor was really an important step towards death.


    "Well, you''re pathetic. Write off the past. Tell me what benefits you can give me now. If you say it well, I''ll save you once." thea was not in a hurry and waited for the other party''s offer.


    "The anti prison tower is in your hands, isn''t it?"


    "... I now call it the underground tower."


    Fortunately, it''s the spiritual world. The anti prison almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Do you want face! "Yes, yes... The underground tower can adjust the vibration frequency of the multiverse, and this control right is now in my hands. Your endless family should know that the multiverse will experience an unprecedented darkness soon, and this... This, the underground tower will play an important role in it."


    "Friend of life, isn''t it your mission to save innocent people and try your best to help ordinary people? Isn''t that what you''ve been doing to integrate the two multiuniverses smoothly and try your best to save ordinary people?" the anti prison knows her purpose very well and says word by word.


    Thea quickly measured it in her mind that the universe would evolve. He would completely devour the dark multiverse and become a part of herself, and the dark multiverse would be the same in turn.


    From the perspective of the whole universe, there is no difference between the two. No matter how they evolve, they are exactly the same for the universe as a whole. The universe doesn''t care about justice or evil.


    But from the perspective of life, the problem is big. Thea can''t guarantee how many people she can save. As she and Daniel said, there is no chance to make a move in her realm.


    She is more of a chess player, pushing something to run, but can''t end it herself, because it will destroy the balance of several parties.


    Thea neither agreed nor objected. She asked the anti prison suspiciously, "where are you going after taking off this armor?"


    In fact, she understands that an intelligent life has become a certain procedure and can only do something passively. No one can accept it.


    At first, when Mobius became an anti prison, I''m afraid he lost the concept of self and had to perform the task mechanically. He didn''t get out of control until he died twice.


    Facing thea''s question, he did not hesitate to "leave here, leave the world, and see some new things, new rules. How about my deal? Do you agree?"


    "... I promised you."


    After agreeing on the contents of the transaction, they looked at dakside again, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    A strong unease enveloped dakside''s heart, but he forced it down. He thought it was the surrounding environment that made him anxious.


    The mountain body stood there silently waiting for the final result.


    Heavy pressure surrounds the gods. They have their own thoughts. Some want others to come forward and pick up their own bargains, some hope that the trouble after will not involve themselves, and others hope to replace the evil tyrant.


    Time flows slowly, ten minutes, half an hour, an hour


    Finally, nine hours later, the anti life equation was finally pulled out.


    Strands of brilliant red energy cyclones are mixed with countless black particles. The destructive energy winds and rotates around each other, just like a micro universe.

 Chapter 1055

    "Stop!" seeing that the anti life equation finally appeared, Kalibak, the eldest son of dakside, who was seriously injured by thea many times, couldn''t suppress his desire and couldn''t help taking a step forward, but he was immediately rebuked by dakside.


    Thea was amused to see it here and was fascinated by the temptation. Kalibak was a complete fool. Even if dakside didn''t die today, he couldn''t inherit the throne. Evil doesn''t mean no brain.


    Dakside was very cautious. His eyes seemed to sweep on the faces of the gods in turn. They had a panoramic view of their ambition, desire and greed, but he was not afraid. He had enough power to suppress all disobedience.


    His movement was slow but firm, and one hand caught the anti life equation in the eyes of the gods.


    The anti life equation seems to have made some comparison, and finally recognized dakside. Then it turned into a mass of energy into the body, flowing all over the body from the palm to the arm. The scarlet energy appeared around the body. At first, it was just some virtual shadows, and then gradually became a mass of cyclones. Dakside''s strength was visible to the naked eye and jumped like a rocket.


    The whole sky is roaring because of the anti life equation. Ordinary people are panicked and think it is another natural disaster. The wilderness wolf line is surprised. Where does this panic that points directly to the deepest part of the heart come from?


    Only thea knew that the rising star was rejecting the anti life equation, which should not be the power existing in the world, even in the field of God.


    Maybe dakside also received the warning, but he didn''t care. He made a choice between the safety of tianqixing and his own strength. This choice was not a problem for him at all.


    In addition to the crazy Youjia Khan, he is already the apex of the new God, with the Omega effect. Now he has obtained the anti life equation again. The three forces are mixed, so that his strength finally crosses the bottleneck of the peak of the multi universe and moves towards a higher level.


    After breaking through the bottleneck, dakside''s vision suddenly widened, and his vision suddenly shrank, because he saw thea not far away from him, looking at him.


    Today''s thea is different from any period he has seen before. She doesn''t have those fierce murderous spirit, no playful look, and she''s light, just like looking at an old friend?


    "Shit! What''s your look! You actually appear in the sky!" his intuition told dakside what conspiracy there was, and he asked himself to calm down immediately.


    Thea waved her hand. "I''m not here to fight with you, but responsibility, task, or you can understand it as a rule. I''m here, not to trouble you, because I have to be here."


    Dakside looked at her coldly and seemed to be measuring each other''s strength. He thought that he was now integrating the anti life equation. The other party must have come to make trouble. I thought I guessed thea''s intention "go out! You''re not welcome here! Otherwise I''ll be rude!"


    "Ha ha..." thea put her hands in her pockets and looked leisurely. "I don''t care about your impoliteness, because you can''t laugh right away."


    Dakside''s uneasiness became more and more obvious. He instructed his men to "catch her for me! Let''s go together!"


    The wolf in the wasteland looked confused and forced. His boss pointed to the air and wanted to catch who? Her? It''s because the power is growing too fast. I''m confused.


    As the eldest of the new God, he automatically brought into the madness of gakhan on that day. He was sad and a little happy. If dakside went crazy and relied on the heavenly star army he mastered, should it be his turn to be the boss this time?


    Seeing the confusion and doubt on his men''s face, dakside hurriedly turned his head and looked at thea. He really didn''t have any illusions. His men couldn''t see her?


    "Good means, you are qualified to be my opponent." he was ready to say a few more words, delaying time and accelerating the integration with the anti life equation.


    Thea took a cold look. She didn''t think she was dying fast enough!


    Her fingers were light, and a white light rushed out and hit the lifeless body of the anti prison.


    In the sound of "Hua La Hua", a bald middle-aged man stood up from his huge armor. He was the God of knowledge of the previous generation and the former anti surveillance, Mobius.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath, it is the breath of regaining freedom, and as the realm of the anti prison era, his perception and knowledge are all there. As long as you give him plenty of energy and time, he will go to the top again.


    The result of this standard renovation was not too bad for him.


    In a hurry, she handed over the control authority of the anti prison tower, or the underground tower, to thea, which was regarded as the completion of the transaction between the two sides.


    "Thank you for your help. The authority completely belongs to you. Whether to save or destroy the world has nothing to do with me. If you have no other questions, I''ll leave." Mobius took off his shackles and said politely and gently.


    "Will we meet again?"


    "Certainly not!"


    "Very confident?"


    Words are ordinary, but there is a lot of information in them. As long as they are still in this world, no one or any existence can escape her and get rid of her. Now that Mobius has said it with certainty, he seems to have found a way to another world.


    "Then I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Thea nodded gently. The other party wanted to leave the world. It can be said that there was no chance for the two sides to meet again. Although she didn''t know where he found the path, thea didn''t envy. She even went to marvel. She was completely uninterested in some marginal worlds.


    Mobius left the star of heaven in a unique way. At first, he could see death on him, but the shadow became weaker and weaker, and soon disappeared in thea''s vision. He really "left".


    "This guy still has some means, doesn''t he?" she asked dakside as usual. "Now it''s your turn, old friend. The time is coming."


    Dakside''s realm was higher than a certain node, and he finally found his own problem.


    Any one of the divine position, Omega effect and anti life equation is suitable for him. If any two are matched together, it may be OK. After all, his heritage is very deep, but it is dangerous for the three different energy sources to be mixed together.


    "I am an invincible dakside. I can overcome all obstacles, which are insignificant obstacles!" he still insisted, and tried to mobilize all his strength to suppress the anti life equation.


    Thea was noncommittal. Afraid of causing any misunderstanding, she stepped back and watched him die with a smile


    A pile of negative deities, coupled with the Omega effect symbolizing the end, are now mixed with the anti life equation. Three completely different sources and energy with similar attributes need to be forcibly integrated. He should not die too fast. Not to mention that the anti life equation has been tampered with by Michael

 Chapter 1056

    "I can do it, I can..." dakside''s eyes were puffing with fire, his muscles swelled and his body grew wildly. He soon became a giant more than ten meters high. He may accumulate rapidly. Instead of being combed effectively, he finally started a comprehensive rebound because of his forced suppression.


    The blood red flame burned wildly on his body surface, and bursts of black gas seemed to want to suppress the flame, but instead contributed to its spread.


    Seeing this scene, the wasteland wolf seemed to think of something. Without saying a word, he turned his head and ran away with an axe. The great warlock desad and the kind grandmother and a group of new gods also realized that it was wrong and fled in all directions.


    Only Kalibak was still standing where he was. He didn''t care whether his father would have an accident, but wanted to take the best advantage of it.


    This evil version of father son love is really touching. Dakside has always been unhappy with this son. He threw a punch out with the idea that I can''t get it or give it to you.


    "Old man! Since you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" the father and son finally met. Kalibak broke out all his potential, like a crazy beast. He escaped the iron fist and held a serrated sword, so he was going to go up and cut hard.


    Unfortunately, there is a huge gap in strength. Now dakside has soared a lot. Kalibak''s two are not enough. He was knocked down in one round, and then completely reduced to a sandbag.


    The energy in dakside''s body has swelled to the extreme. It''s hard to find a vent and beat it like crazy.


    Just two punches hit calibak to death, and then another punch directly exploded.


    The body, the deity and the soul were completely destroyed, and the anti life equation mixed with the Omega effect made them nonexistent.


    Feeling the disappearance of Kalibak''s breath, several new gods ran faster.


    "Why don''t you run! Aren''t you afraid of me!" dakside asked thea in a stuffy voice when he had risen to 30 meters high.


    The eldest lady looked up at him and frowned slightly. This guy is really strong and has a solid foundation, but that''s all. The air of death on dakside''s face is extremely strong. He is saving his life by will.


    Unfortunately, his time has come, "Kaka -" a slight almost imperceptible crack came from the deepest part of dakside''s soul.


    The voice becomes louder and louder, and gradually spreads to the spirit, will and body.


    Dakside''s chest was completely cracked, and a light column running through the front and back emerged. At first, it was one, then it became three, and finally more than ten. Each light column has a diameter of about one meter, which is rich in unfathomable energy.


    He opened his mouth to ask for help. At least he thought thea from high latitude could save him.


    But before he could say anything, he found that the world around him had become so strange. It was a black-and-white world. The whole world had only these two colors. Thea looked at him unchanged, and he also returned to his normal body shape.


    Yu Guang saw the giant who was more than 30 meters tall, full of energy and about to explode. He knew it was himself.


    "I...?" the previous agitation completely disappeared, reason returned, and he finally knew his current state.


    "Am I dead?"


    "In a strict sense, you''re not dead yet," thea pointed to the giant. "When he exploded, it was your death."


    "Are you going to save me?" he asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Thea mercilessly shattered her fantasy, "it''s impossible. You''re in this state. Who can save you."


    She wanted to say that she came to witness this moment, but she was afraid to directly annoy dakside.


    "I am a friend of life. From you, I will absorb enough death and officially begin to perform my duties."


    "While there is still time, if you have any reserved backhand to use, otherwise it will be too late..." if thea pointed out.


    Dakside clenched his teeth, stared and clenched his fist. Unfortunately, here he was just a dying illusion, and he couldn''t use any power.


    "Won''t you stop me?"


    Thea shook her head. "Whatever means you use, death or life has nothing to do with me. As long as I witness death, I have to say that you are lucky. If I complete the rules, you won''t escape so easily."


    With these words, she closed her eyes and said no more. The death of dakside, the top God, is a great event for the multi universe, and the same is true for her. She needs to sort out the extremely complex rules one by one so that there will be no mistakes.


    Dakside snorted heavily. Facing his death, he finally had some fear. He took two deep breaths to calm down.


    "Let me out!"


    Thea waved his consciousness out, and then an earth shaking fireworks burst out in front of her.


    Dakside''s body exploded directly from the inside out.


    The huge voice resounded through the whole Tianqi star, and then transmitted to the field of God and the multi universe. The violent energy directly blew up the palace and destroyed all the buildings around.


    Tianqi star, which originally had a very bad environment, now has to add a more word. The whole planet seems to explode in the next second. The temperature rises in an instant, which is roughly estimated to be 80 degrees. That is because there is a trace of divinity in the body of ordinary people here, otherwise half of them will die instantly.


    Thea just glanced around and saw that 30 volcanoes were erupting violently, the whole star was shrouded in a strong smell of sulfur, earthquakes and hurricanes were sweeping ordinary people wantonly, and everyone was running for their lives. Where did they escape? They don''t know where this planet is pure land. They can only follow blindly.


    Dakside''s mountain like body fell to the ground, and there was a cyclone with crimson energy on his chest, which was the anti life equation.


    The equation tried to escape, but thea suppressed it.


    Even after such a heavy blow, dakside still has some instinctive will and vitality. If he is only a new God, he may wake up again in thousands of years. Unfortunately, the Omega effect denies this possibility. The power of the end alone makes him unable to revive by conventional means.


    The brilliance in dakside''s eyes gradually faded. The evil monarch who had shrouded the multiverse for countless years was finally killed by his own ambition and greed.


    The five gods of darkness, evil, power, tyranny and killing are the foundation of dakside and one of the foundations of the world. If there is turbulence due to his fall today, the whole universe will suffer losses, especially on the eve of the coming dark multiverse.


    Thea suppressed the anti life equation, which naturally suppressed the deeper Omega effect and the five gods.

 Chapter 1057

    "You said you wouldn''t stop me!" a faint voice sounded in her ear. The eldest lady said EH. She was a little surprised that it was the soul of dakside.


    This guy has been thinking about the God of death for many years. Although he hasn''t met either of the two gods of the soul of death, he has really developed a lot of things. Now it''s an example.


    He even played a trick of turning noumenon into separation and separation into noumenon.


    With five deities, Omega effect and anti life equation, dakside is indeed dead, but the separation still exists, and through some transition, the separation has now become the noumenon.


    Thea tutted. Dakside''s methods are ingenious. It seems that everyone has unique skills these days!


    "OK, let''s go." she let go of the repression a little, and dakside''s soul escaped from the dead body.


    A black spirit surged out and rolled up the evil gods. This is the highest level of the five gods and most suitable for him. Even if the noumenon dies, the evil god still recognizes him.


    He also wants to take away the other four gods. Unfortunately, he is not a God with profound spiritual attainments. In his soul state, he does not have much spiritual power to communicate with the gods. The power ignored him at all. The darkness hesitated a little. There was some intention of killing and tyranny, but they all rejected him in the end.


    In the final analysis, except for the evil god, everything else was robbed. In essence, I don''t agree with him.


    Thea coughed, which means you won''t go again. Don''t blame me for turning my face.


    In desperation, he can only turn into a black light and disappear in the sky.


    When the soul left, the only remaining vitality was finally consumed.


    The power of the throne, the power of the Omega effect, and the anti life equation, like a runaway Mustang, are frantically attacking her repression.


    And the multiverse also produced giant earthquakes because of this level of death.


    Thea blocked the outside world from peeping, thought about calling, and forced five people.


    Superman, Batman, the death knell, Orion and Mr. miracle Scott.


    Leave a small area in the current region, and then stop the timeline of the entire multiverse.


    Orean, the adoptive son of the heavenly Father, and Scott, the adoptive son of dakside, belong to the melon eating people who don''t know what happened. They have met on Earth II before, and they naturally stand together.


    Superman and Batman know part of the information, and the rest depends on guessing. They are half insiders.


    The death knell is fully aware of this matter, and even made a lot of preparations in advance. It belongs to those who know it.


    Orion, Scott, Batman and the death knell all know that this is the apocalypse. Only Superman doesn''t know. However, Batman whispered to him. Poor Superman was still building a house for krypton one second ago. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Five, a big event happened in the multiverse. Dakside is dead." in fact, needless to say, the body is nearby and everyone knows it.


    The knell bell was silent. He was the most confident. With thea''s help, it was not difficult to get a throne.


    Batman also knows a lot of inside information. The two melon eaters have no regrets about the death of their father. He is very happy. The great enemy of the heavenly father is finally dead. Scott is glad that he doesn''t have to hide and live.


    Only Superman asked, "we''re happy about that, but what did you call us for?"


    "Dakside is dead, but his throne needs someone to inherit. The five of you are my qualified successors. This is not a gift, not a reward, but a heavy burden. I hope you can bravely shoulder this responsibility." she said seriously.


    The death knell is still silent. If you take the initiative at this time, it''s too false. You''d better pretend that you don''t know. It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not.


    "Are those negative things?" Superman asked.


    "How to say, from the human point of view, it is indeed negative, but this definition is a little ridiculous from the macro point of view. I am the God of death. According to the folklore, I should be extremely evil, but who of you has counted how many times I saved the world? Right? The throne has nothing to do with what you want to do. If you are evil, it is useless to give you the throne of justice."


    The scene was a little silent for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I can''t control the darkness in my heart, so don''t put me in the list of candidates." Orion thought and said solemnly.


    He is the God of violence, with sin in his blood. Even if he is reconciled with the heavenly Father''s teaching and the beautiful and quiet environment of the new creation star, he must spend a lot of time to ensure that he will not be lost in the dark.


    Dakside''s throne must be more evil. He meant a little to thank him.


    "Do you remember what the heavenly father finally said to you? Orion, your mission has just begun. Think about your father''s expectations and teachings for you. To eliminate evil, you don''t have to use strength, but you can be more flexible. If you can eliminate disputes, the heavenly Father will be very happy."


    In fact, from her heart, thea was not convinced of these theories. She just turned over many heavenly Father''s "quotations" when the new creation star was bored. The old man even thought of solving the contradiction between the two sides through conversation diplomacy. At first, it was an attempt to exchange children with each other.


    Now she raised the flag of the heavenly father. Orian didn''t know what to say. After a while, he seemed to finally understand what "do you mean..."


    Thea nodded and said it was what you guessed. "It''s too early to say this now. We still need to do a lot of specific work. We can talk about it later."


    She looked at Scott again, the adoptive son of father and son dakside, "the opportunity is also for you, if you choose, and orean..."


    Before she finished, Scott interrupted, "no, I''m not that material. I just want to live my life quietly, so you don''t have to consider me in your plans, preparations and assumptions."


    "Well, I respect your opinion." thea gave the heavenly father a face for Diana''s sake. The heavenly father secretly provided some help when Diana stabilized the situation, otherwise the female warrior would not stabilize the new creation star so soon.


    In fact, Orion is the most suitable candidate. His legitimate second son, who was killed in calibak, is even the only successor of tianqixing.


    But as she said, there is still a lot of work to be done, and she turned to Superman, Batman and the death knell. "What''s your opinion?"


    "I am willing to take a responsibility." the death knell immediately expressed support.


    The choice is in the hands of Superman and Batman.


    "If we choose the God in your mouth, what impact will it have on the future of the universe?" Batman has some intention. He understands thea''s idea, but Superman doesn''t see through the meaning behind it.

 Chapter 1058

    Thea pointed to dakside''s body. "If those gods remain in the sky, they will be used by evil. If you get them, the evil power will surely subside and justice will rise. That''s why I summoned you instead of giving them to the evil gods outside."


    "I''m not asking you to join them, but I''m going to rely on your willpower to restrain the negative gods. I don''t know. Have I made it clear?" she looked at several people and said it in the most concise way.


    Superman nodded. "It''s very clear that I''m willing to do this. If I fall, please kill me."


    Thea chuckled, "no, it''s just a God, not to the point of losing her heart."


    Let several people adjust their mental state respectively. Although it is a little subjective, a good mental outlook is easier to obtain divine recognition.


    "I''ll let go of the restrictions. Are you ready, eh?..." as soon as thea let go of a trace of repression, she saw the power deity flying out with a red tail flame. She didn''t choose anyone at all. She didn''t even have the meaning to take a look. She rushed straight into Superman.


    The eldest lady was speechless for a while, and there was no one else


    The two sides do not need to run in or confirm with each other. The first step is directly passed and the second stage of integration is directly started.


    She opened her eyes falsely. "This may be a special case. Normally it won''t be so fast. Who will come first?"


    According to the agreement, on the second knell, thea secretly promoted it. After several comparisons and references, the killing God chose the knell.


    Power and killing have successors, as if the multiverse that is about to be destroyed in the next moment has a slight sign of calming down.


    Tianqixing, which has been shaking and pouring energy wantonly, is also slowly stabilizing.


    The surface temperature is still high, but it is finally pulled back from the edge of destruction.


    Thea resumed the normal time flow rate, said some new God precautions with Superman''s death knell, and sent them back.


    Superman''s inside information is really deep and frightening. The God position representing power has not changed him much. At best, it is icing on the cake. What was it like before or what was it like before.


    The death knell will not work. He was a strengthened man before. He wore a yellow light and his body was slightly improved, but these were not enough in front of the new God. He is equal to skipping the demigod from the mortal stage and directly sealing the God. Thea asked him to go back to the underworld to merge.


    There is a Dharma array arranged in advance by her, which can greatly improve her physical quality and promote integration.


    The death knell, the God of killing, undoubtedly belongs to the underground sequence.


    After the shadow God of Kanto and the soul God of fiora, he became the third new God in the underworld.


    In nature, there is no distinction between good and evil. It is reasonable to go to the new creation star, but thea is afraid that he will hook up with Diana. After asking for his advice, brother Clark should go back and help the krypton build a house.


    Sending off the two new gods, she looked at the remaining two gods and three candidates.


    Scott said he was willing to be a substitute and couldn''t think about him again.


    Batman remained silent and could only choose Orion. The result of the two-way choice made him black. There was a god of violence, but now tyranny chose him again.


    "Am I really destined not to get rid of evil?" Orion looked bitter.


    "The crown of evil always needs someone to bear it. If it''s destined, you may be able to make some changes and lead the heavenly Qi Star. You don''t ask for the complete elimination of evil, but you can reduce disputes. Do you understand what I mean?" she asked ollian.


    The heavenly Father and adopted son nodded bitterly.


    "Go back to the new creation star first. The follow-up needs coordination. I''ll see the wasteland wolf later. Later things need to be discussed together."


    Ignoring the complacent Orion, thea motioned to Scott and Batman. Who will come first?


    Batman stood upright and motionless. Scott sighed and came forward.


    In less than three seconds, he looked happy. The dark god was not interested in him at all. He didn''t agree with the dark himself. The degree of agreement between the two sides was almost zero.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with me," he said in a relaxed tone.


    Thea expressed her respect for this. Not everyone likes to fight and kill. Some people like to find a place to live their own little life. She thinks it''s understandable.


    "Well, I''ll take you back. I won''t disturb your life in the future."


    Sending Scott away is to pay off all the kindness of the heavenly father. The problem finally comes back to Batman.


    "Do you really think I should take this step? It''s too heavy for me."


    Thea did not mention the future or responsibilities this time, because Daniel has said several times that the breaking of nightmares is accelerating, and she must contain it at the source, otherwise the dark multiverse will invade wantonly.


    She changed the topic. "Do you remember our conversation when you came out of the chaos of time?"


    I don''t know why her topic is so jumping, Batman nodded.


    "It''s not over yet, and it''s getting worse."


    "You mean... Our time is out of order? So do you need me to be this new God and stabilize time?"


    Thea scratched her head. Batman''s own brain is quite similar


    "More serious than that."


    "Have you ever had nightmares?"


    Batman''s face is not very good. "The nightmare has been chasing me, starting from that alley, which is why I sleep very little."


    "The nightmare I said is a kind of manifestation, not the kind of dream we mentioned orally, but a more real and textured existence. They are born out of the dream of life. It was originally impossible, but they have become a reality there. You can understand it as countless evil parallel universes."


    "Every different choice will create a world, but on the premise of nightmare, it will automatically choose the worst to generate."


    Batman takes off his mask. Anyway, no one here knows him. Even if someone knows him, he won''t go to Gotham to disclose his true identity.


    "You mean I did it all?"


    Thea nodded. "The Omega effect has failed on you. It has changed some cosmic laws. The deepest darkness takes advantage of it and uses you as a template. The darkness has begun to spread with you as a reference, and the speed is faster and faster..."


    "What''s there? Or where?" Batman was eager to know the answer.


    "All things, all things that are usually suppressed under reason, we will think but never do. These things are gathered together through nightmares, and they are automatically generated on the back of the universe. It''s a little far, Bruce. Come on, try whether the dark god is suitable for you." thea motioned Batman to come forward.

 Chapter 1059

    Like going to the execution ground, standing next to dakside''s body, one minute, three minutes, ten minutes later, nothing happened.


    "Ha, I''m still fit to be an ordinary person..." he laughed at himself.


    Thea didn''t believe it. After careful identification, her mental power sorted out one by one along various rules. It shouldn''t be wrong. Batman seemed to her very suitable for the dark god, at least more suitable than the knowledge God in the original time and space, but why didn''t the God respond?


    If she wasted a long time, it would be embarrassing if it didn''t happen at all.


    The rule line is complete, the divine throne is not missing, and Batman''s qualifications in all aspects are also very consistent. Thea herself is the world''s top. It is impossible for a higher-level leader to jump out and interfere with the inheritance of a small dark divine throne.


    Thea looked confused. She hadn''t been so embarrassed for a long time.


    Batman is staring at her.


    "Ah, I found the problem!" fortunately, the realm was high enough, and the eldest lady soon found the crux.


    Omega effect is suppressing the dark throne. Look at this meaning, it seems that it needs Batman more urgently.


    Is it because there is still some Omega effect in Batman''s soul? Now that dakside has died and has not been resurrected, thea can''t say whether the homologous forces attract each other.


    At this time, a picture emerged in my mind. Superman and Batman, two q-version villains, are connecting rays with each other. That picture must be very good


    But the guy who killed suddenly disrupted her deployment.


    Originally, as long as she obtained the divine throne, she cut off another dark connection with the help of the dark connection at that moment. This deceptive plan is very mature, simple and easy to operate. Now she can only change the steps.


    "Do you remember the Omega ray of dakside? Oh, by the way, you have studied it... The ray you studied was only a part of the whole. This thing I call Omega effect is more optimistic about you."


    "Now the problem is, in addition to the throne, you can get a new ability. In the future, if you encounter a bad guy and don''t want to kill, you can throw it into the time stream..." thea said and got stuck. In essence, it''s worse than killing.


    "Well, when I didn''t say the last sentence, what''s your opinion?"


    Batman looked around. "It makes me uncomfortable here. Can I go back? Or do I have to take this guy''s body?" he asked, pointing to dakside''s body.


    Thea Oh, it''s the same for her now. Since Batman feels uncomfortable, she can''t help it.


    The finger quickly crossed the three dotted lines, and the anti life equation was first picked out. At present, no one in the world is suitable for it. The middle finger bounced at the equation and was directly thrown back to the wall of origin by her for those who are destined.


    Leave a "I''ll come back!" thea took Batman back to his cave in the fear of the wilderness wolf.


    "Miss thea, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the old housekeeper was as friendly to her as ever. When several people didn''t pay attention, thea injected a trace of vitality into the old housekeeper with a white lamp. It''s difficult to live another 500 years. It''s easy to be a hundred years old.


    The old housekeeper only felt that his body seemed to have changed, but she didn''t know what it was. Thea smiled friendly at him. He suddenly realized it and nodded his thanks.


    Seeing that they were about to talk, the old housekeeper poured them a cup of coffee and stepped back with a smile.


    "What is this Omega effect?" Batman asked after the old housekeeper left for a long time.


    "Omega effect is what we say. Although I know its correct name, it cannot be expressed in existing languages. It means that Omega in Greek letters symbolizes the end and the end of everything."


    Thea meant something. "Think about it, if you become a God, your relatives will benefit, and you will have more power to protect the world than Gotham."


    "... what are you going to do?"


    "It''s easy to say about the dark god, but the Omega effect is more optimistic about you now, but you''re not Clark, just an ordinary person. Once you come into contact with that power, you will be thrown into the turbulence of time. I thought of a plan. To get the recognition of the Omega effect, you need an ending power. It''s easy to understand, which is to take you as a sacrifice." thea said surprisingly.


    However, Batman was not surprised. He knew that thea didn''t mean to let him commit suicide and waited patiently for the following.


    "I don''t know how dakside got the Omega effect at the beginning, but if you want to be recognized, you must sacrifice, and this sacrifice can only be you. Everything starts because of you and ends because of you."


    Batman began to wonder if he had to cut his finger or remove a kidney? After knowing thea Diana for so many years, he has a lot of research on gods and can recover after all injuries.


    Fortunately, thea didn''t let him hurt himself.


    "I want you to face a nightmare. It''s your own nightmare. Only you can solve this guy and use him as a sacrifice."


    "OK, when?" Batman is still duty bound to fight evil.


    "Get ready, I''ll arrange the transmission channel, and I''ll see you tomorrow!" then she ran directly to see the cheap brother Daniel.


    The next day, towards evening, a lot of people gathered in the bat cave.


    Almost all of the bat family were present. Four robins, two bat girls, the retired bat woman, bat wing, and the cat girl who broke up and was still a friend were all dressed in combat clothes and waiting like a great enemy.


    Batman is not ready to let too many people participate in his own affairs, but the old housekeeper informed several people that no matter what they thought of Bruce before, they are now collectively present and ready to help, even if they die.


    Thea was startled when she came. Why are there so many people.


    Daniel, who came with her, was even more frightened. He was dragged by the "wicked little sister" to work overtime all night. Finally, he cut a small piece from the original mess of nightmares as today''s activity site.


    But he didn''t expect that there were so many people on the scene. He was afraid that it was part of his sleep devil trial. He hurriedly explained to thea, "do these people want to go in? I didn''t seem to prepare such a big passage."


    Thea still kept her "sister" posture and gave him a look that didn''t panic.


    At the same time, Batman is also looking at her. In his eyes, he means to ask, who is this good-looking guy around you?


    "This is Daniel, my future brother..." endless family is a secret organization. They shouldn''t stand in front of the stage, especially ordinary people. So how to introduce each other''s relationship so that she can only say vaguely.

 Chapter 1060

    A bunch of people are surprised, future brother? They automatically figured out that Moira would have another child in the future... Especially Daniel is a little worried. He looks dozens of years older than thea. It seems that the future is far away.


    "Er..." thea didn''t know whether she should say things in front of so many people. If she knew too many people, it wouldn''t be secret.


    Batman is also very helpless. A group of people want to accompany him up the knife mountain and down the oil pan. He really can''t refuse.


    "I''m really sorry for my dereliction of duty." the old housekeeper frankly admitted his mistake.


    Thea always respects the old and loves the young. Naturally, she won''t do anything to the old housekeeper.


    "It''s not that I want to hide it from everyone. Bruce can only do it. It''s his nightmare," thea explained.


    "Then we only provide help, and he can finish it at last?" only Damian can be so familiar with talking to the eldest lady.


    Thea retorted angrily, "do you think it''s playing games? The last blow gives 30% experience, isn''t it! You child is addicted!"


    "Bruce can only face it by himself. It''s not a private matter. If he wins, the universe under our feet will take the initiative. If he loses..." it''s self-evident what happens after losing.


    "Can''t you really bring a helper?" Barbara asked.


    "I''m not sure how much you know, but I''ll tell you again, Bruce is going to deal with a dark version of himself, the same experience and the same wisdom. That dark version of Bruce knows all of you. With all due respect, do you think you can really help in the past without causing some obstacles? You won''t be used by the enemy to deal with Bruce A trump card? "


    Thea said this frankly. Several people were not angry. Even if they had been independent for a long time, they didn''t think they had surpassed their mentor. Moreover, the more they pursued, the more they could find the gap.


    "What are the characteristics of this dark version of me?" Batman asked.


    "It''s completely your copy. From that alley to the assassin alliance and a series of subsequent activities are consistent with you. Until a major choice, he made an extreme decision, which caused your difference and became bigger and bigger."


    Batman is a little confused. He seems to have a lot of choices. He doesn''t know which one.


    "It''s not fair competition anyway. I''ll give you a hint. You can go with the one you locked up in the deepest part of the bat cave. He''s also a little related to this. He happens to face this nightmare with you."


    Her hint seemed very obscure to outsiders. Daniel didn''t understand it, but all the people in the room except him were insiders. They only had to think about it a little to understand what they meant.


    Night wing was furious. "Bruce, you imprisoned him in the bat cave again? Did you forget the lesson of the last time!" the rest of the people were all kinds of surprise, fear and resentment.


    Batman faces all questions with silence.


    He turned and asked thea, "do you have to take him?"


    "You know very well that he is the only one who can defeat Batman in the world. If you go, you will be killed." thea seemed to be saying something natural.


    "My suggestion told you anyway. Let Daniel take you. I have to discuss the apocalypse. I just want you to remember that this is not about you alone, but represents the whole multiverse. Any decision or action you make will affect the future and the present."


    The eldest lady waved her hand. "Daniel knows me better than me over there. Ask him if you have any questions. I''ll go to Diana to discuss something!"


    After that, she ran away, saying that she went to xinchuangshi star for consultation. No one knows how to define public and private. It''s really hard to say whether she will take the opportunity to do some private things.


    Batman looked at Daniel speechless, and the other party looked at him with the same expression.


    He refused to follow the crowd and led Daniel to the depths of the cave.


    At first, he was very silent. Walking, Batman suddenly said, "who is she?"


    "You mean death? She''s my guide," Daniel replied happily.


    "What''s the matter with that brother?"


    "Maybe we are sisters and brothers at a higher level."


    Batman whispered the word death. He was in a trance. He felt that thea looked at him from a very far place.


    "Do you want a sister like her?"


    Daniel seemed to understand what he meant. He bowed his head and smiled. Halfway through the smile, a faint hum came from his mind. When the words came to his mouth, he quickly changed his words "... Of course, I hope it''s my pleasure!"


    Batman looked contemptuous and stopped asking him for information.


    After several rounds, they came to a cell, which was made of pure metal. There were mountains and stones behind it on three sides, and only a heavy metal gate on the front.


    "Do you also have extraordinary power? If I release him, can you control the situation in case of an emergency?"


    Daniel, who is now a single universe, looked inside the cell and frowned. "That''s the guy? I can do it."


    Batman enters a complex password at the control end of the wall, then has a blood test to check his pupils, as well as three privacy problems. Finally, the prison door clicks and opens slowly.


    "Smelly bat? What you did today was a little beyond my expectation, ha ha ha --" the clown in a purple suit was sitting in the cell. He painted many words with unknown meaning on the wall. At this time, a trace of confusion was mixed with his crazy laughter.


    Batman told the story before and after. It was exactly what thea said, without any speculation and ideas.


    "Haha - save the world? That''s what you heroes do. I won''t go. Close my cell and I''ll go to bed. Haha --!" the clown lay on his bed and didn''t mean to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Can''t you take this guy?" Batman had a headache and fought side by side with the clown? It''s worse than a nightmare.


    Daniel thought, "I suggest you do what death says. She is omniscient and omnipotent, vertical and horizontal on the timeline, surpassing all the multidimensional life concepts you know. The whole multiverse can no longer find a wiser and more powerful existence than her."


    Batman''s face twitched. Won''t your conscience hurt by such blatant flattery? Are you ashamed!


    Silently, Batman pasted a flatterer label on the guy whose integrity was broken. Batman pointed to the clown and asked Daniel, "isn''t that my nightmare alone? Why do I have to take him? Does thea mean to deal with two enemies at the same time?"

 Chapter 1061

    Daniel thought about the wording, pointed to the clown and said, "from the analysis of soul characteristics, it''s actually a matter of soul. I don''t know much about it. That''s the field where death is good at. I can only see part of it through dreams. The guy you need to deal with is not as rational and easy to communicate as you. In my opinion, it''s very crazy, but it''s a bit like him."


    Batman and the clown are stunned. The clown looks crazy, but actually reacts the fastest. "A smelly bat with the clown''s way of doing things? Ha ha ha --"


    He laughed very happily. Later, he thought more and more happily. He clenched his hands and hit the wall hard. Finally, he laughed and rolled on the ground.


    "I''m going to have a look. You must take me to have a look! Ha ha - a crazy bat!!"


    "So this is my nightmare..." Batman instantly understood thea''s purpose. Originally, he thought he needed to deal with a high-tech version or krypton version. When thea asked him to bring a clown, he understood 80%. Now he knows the truth from Daniel.


    Is the world crazy, more crazy than a clown, or as crazy as him? It doesn''t matter. Batman only knows that this nightmare really needs to be solved by himself. No matter what rules thea talks about or his own life creed, he will defeat the crazy bat.


    He grabbed the clown who was laughing on the ground and turned to Daniel. "I''m ready. Send me there."


    Danielle looked at the clown and didn''t look like he was ready, but he didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to open the dream, began to search along some law, and soon found the most and deepest black line.


    Use your ability to separate two branches from the black line and give it to Batman. "Seize it and it will take you to the dark multiverse. There is the heaviest darkness, no hope, no redemption, and there is no luck. Doing anything will get the worst result. You should be prepared."


    Batman grabbed the black line without hesitation, and the clown also grabbed another one in his crazy laughter.


    The drag was caught off guard. As soon as they caught the black line, they felt a strong hook around their neck and was fiercely sucked in by the darkness on the other side.


    Moving at high speed in the dark passage, Batman was silent, while the clown was too happy. His crazy laughter made Batman''s eardrums ache. He tried hard to kill the goods around him several times.


    Knowing what to shout, shut up and so on is in vain. No one can shut up the clown. He can only listen.


    Fortunately, the passage was not long. After Batman calculated that his heart beat 45 times, they squeezed out of a very narrow space.


    Or throw it out.


    Batman stood on the ground and looked around. His eyes swept through a dilapidated building. He was trying to collect information.


    The clown is funny and shakes his head and looks around.


    Batman didn''t mean to give the weapon to the clown. In fact, the goods didn''t have any serious weapons. He quickly picked up something like a crowbar on the ground around him and waved it twice. It was a little heavy, but he could make a living.


    The two looked at each other. Batman had a headache. This guy is not Robin and won''t listen to his own instructions. The best cooperation mode between the two is non cooperation! Each does his own thing. I hope thea can be as predictable as the flatterer said


    Each hummed, one to the East and one to the west, but one was careful, bent down and sneaked, swaggering, for fear that others would not see him.


    Batman walked alone. Without careful identification, he recognized that this was Gotham.


    Different from the evil version of Earth III, there is another development track, which is different from the beginning.


    He is familiar with everything here, every alley, every high-rise building and every folk house.


    Although the alleys are now full of rubble, half of the high-rise buildings have collapsed, and there are only rotten bodies in the houses, he still knows here.


    There are few survivors in big cities with a population of tens of millions. Ordinary people can''t live here at all. Normal work, study and other activities are completely stopped. Some are just killing, arbitrary killing, illogical and purposeless.


    Batman quickly shuttled between cities and kidnapped a peripheral during the gang gun battle.


    Without a word, the gang members were beaten black and blue, and then began to ask questions.


    The result surprised Batman. There are Batman, Superman and justice alliance in this world. Even the previous track is the same as their world, except that there is no omniscient person like big lady.


    Other aspects are completely born out of the main world. If everything is normal, it should be a very beautiful world.


    Unfortunately, a drastic change took place one day. Batman in the world couldn''t bear it. He killed the clown. The poison gas spilled by the clown before he died infected Batman, making him completely transformed into a madman who lost all his reason. Then he killed night wing, bat woman and Red Robin, and destroyed the justice alliance. At the end, he called himself laughing bat, To liberate the world with laughter.


    All the original beauty fell completely because of an idea, and finally slipped into the abyss.


    Batman stuns the gangsters and runs deep into the city.


    For three days in a row, he inquired about the foothold of the laughing bat. The other party was erratic. Few people had seen him at all, but his horror legend has been circulating in local news reports.


    While eating compressed food, Batman took out a map to analyze and judge each other''s action trajectory.


    This is a freak with the same life experience and clown character as him, which can''t be judged by common sense.


    Batman''s action a day ago was almost found that the other party did not reduce his IQ by inhaling clown poison gas, but mixed madness with reason. Everything is so elusive.


    Three bites and two bites eat the food. Batman cleans up the traces of the scene and turns to the next suspicious location.


    As for whether the clown has eaten well and slept well these three days, he doesn''t care. That guy is like a fish in water here. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    On the 15th day of entering the dark world, Batman finally saw the information of his "good friend" clown. This guy gathered a large number of gangsters and went to Wayne''s old house. After beating, smashing and looting, he burned down the old house, and then killed the ruined Gotham police station. It is said that this is the favorite place for wild laughing bats.


    Batman hid in a tall building and watched the police station not far away with a telescope.


    The clown did not participate in this operation. He encouraged all gangsters, then hid and observed everything secretly.

 Chapter 1062

    The big screen in the central square of the city lights up, and at the same time, all players that can receive signals automatically switch to one channel.


    "Ha - ha - now let''s play a game, me and this... This..." the clown dressed up in the past, with purple suit and bright lips. He scratched his head and couldn''t seem to think of how to call the laughing bat.


    "This more ridiculous Batman! Gotham is mine, and you are just a poor imitation. Remember my words..."


    The clown is still talking, but Batman has found the trace of the laughing bat. The TV station is a cover. What Wayne''s old house and what Gotham police station are traps. It depends on who can''t help jumping in first.


    Three people with the same high IQ are not hooked. He doesn''t know what the clown is doing now, but Batman has found the trace of the enemy through some clues.


    Like a black ghost, he walked quickly through the ruins of the city and soon found his target.


    This is a chemical plant that has been abandoned for many years. There is no light here at night. Compared with the chaos in the middle of the city, it is quiet like a grave.


    Batman found five warning devices on the periphery. There was almost no dead angle between them, but he still walked around with great care.


    The chemical plant covers a large area, so he had to speed up some steps, because judging from the traces on the ground, I''m afraid the clown has broken in first.


    Batman is afraid that the clown will defeat the laughing bat and his own nightmare. If this happens, it will not only affect the throne, but also shake Batman''s own confidence.


    If madness finally defeats reason, the creed he has adhered to for so many years will be meaningless, which Batman absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    But he didn''t want to see the clown fall in a pool of blood and be defeated by a more crazy self, which would make him feel guilty and feel that he killed the clown.


    He was worried about gain and loss, but Batman was still rational and did not lose the necessary vigilance. He walked carefully to the depths of the chemical factory all the way.


    The factory has been abandoned for a long time. A simply excavated tunnel goes deep underground. Batman checked it and slipped in slowly.


    The passage is very long, like going hundreds of meters underground and walking out of the winding passage. Here is connected with an underground karst cave group. Batman is a little stunned. He doesn''t know whether there is this huge karst cave group under Gotham in the world.


    The light here is very poor. Fortunately, the stone columns around are emitting fluorescence. Only the light is refracted several times and appears a little distorted in the eyes.


    After simply observing the environment and listening, a faint metal strike came from the wind. After judging the location, he found that the fighting place was not far from him. Batman ran over lightly.


    "Rubbish! Hee hee, human scum, freak! It''s a tragedy for you to live in the world!" a voice slightly higher than a whisper sounded, a little light, but rich in power. You can hear it even if you are a little far away.


    Batman hid behind a huge stone pillar to watch. The clown in the center of the venue has been completely defeated, and the purple suit is full of blood.


    He lay on his back with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. The sleeve of his left arm was torn off and a large lump was swollen at his elbow.


    Standing in front of him was a tall and thin man, wrapped in black leather on his thin body. His eyes were covered with a metal eye mask full of spikes, ferocious and terrible, like a ghost climbing out of hell. A big mouth broke through the human physiological limit and opened to both sides. The bright red gums and Bai Sensen''s teeth made people tremble.


    This is a Batman who has absorbed the clown''s poison gas. Now he calls himself a laughing bat.


    Unlike Batman''s tendon flesh, this guy is thinner, his jaw protrudes downward, and his pointed chin looks full of evil.


    The wild laughing bat holds an iron bar in his hand and faces the clown''s cheek with a stick "scum! Maggot of society! Freak! Hee hee - I don''t know which world you come from, but I killed you. At that time, I broke your neck. I have to say that the taste is really beautiful! Hee hee -"


    Then he hit the clown''s left face with another stick, and several teeth flew into the air with blood.


    The clown replied with a louder laugh, "you''re a complete fool. You''ve always been, ha - ha - Batman or batman without rules! Your game is not fun at all!"


    With a "clang", the laughing bat seemed to feel that it was not fun to use weapons. He threw away the iron bar. The clown stood in front of him for a long time. He was very uncomfortable in his heart. The old personality seemed to show signs of recovery. He forced down his discomfort, smiled grimly all over, and smashed the clown with his fist.


    "You laugh, hee hee - I tell you! Delete those childish rules and self-discipline! There will be only one truth left, that is, Batman will win!" he attacked the clown madly, his fist broke quickly and showed his flesh and blood turned out, but he didn''t care.


    The clown who was beaten was even worse. He didn''t have a piece of good meat on his face. The whole skin was bleeding out and one eye was blind. However, when he was beaten violently, the clown was happier and kept shouting to make him harder.


    "It''s over! I don''t have time to play games with you, you bastard, hee hee -" after playing for a long time, the laughing bat is tired and loses Batman''s self-control like a bitter monk. It''s meaningless to keep exercising for a long time, and his physical fitness is far lower than that at his peak.


    Taking out an old revolver from his arms, the laughing bat pointed a gun at the clown''s head.


    "Know this gun? The pistol that killed Thomas Wayne and Martha Wayne! It''s your honor to die under this gun!"


    "Hmm?" when he was about to pull the trigger, he found that the clown also took out a gun and pointed it at his heart.


    Just as he was about to say something to delay time, the clown pulled the trigger directly.


    With the sound of "click", the imaginary heart was shot and fell to the ground. There was no appearance at all. A small flag appeared at the front end of the clown''s pistol. Under the breeze of the underground karst cave, the small flag floated with the wind and made a light sound, like laughing at something.


    "Ha ha - fool!..."


    The wild laughing bat was stunned and then smiled. He smiled back and forth and pointed a pistol at the clown. "I have to say, as an opening bedding, you are very suitable. You are more energetic and hee hee - but I am the laughing point. Do you understand?"


    "You do it quickly! Ha ha -"


    The grinning bat''s mouth widened. "I''m glad you finally opened it."


    Just a second before the finger was about to pull the trigger, a gust of wind sounded behind my ears, and the clown''s laughter spread to my ears, "ha ha - fool, I''m not talking about you!"

 Chapter 1063

    Who''s behind you? As soon as the idea emerged, Batman suddenly punched him in the back of the head. The more deadly killing opportunity in dizziness came. The clown took out a dagger, pointed it at the belly of the laughing bat and stabbed it in.


    The leather coat is very strong, but it can''t stop the puncture damage at close range. The dagger pierced into the lower abdomen and stirred twice quickly. After that, without waiting for the laughing bat to fight back, the clown quickly crawled two steps, left the attack range, held the rock wall, and he slowly stood up.


    Although his appearance was miserable, his face was crooked, his whole body was covered with scars and a little lame, it did not affect his mobility. He had experienced worse injuries. Now he didn''t care about the wounds on his face and body.


    On the other side, the battle between Batman and laughing bat is in full swing.


    Batman used all his strength and fighting skills in this war. He wants to prove to himself that reason is absolutely better than madness.


    His physical strength was greatly consumed, and then he was attacked and stabbed. Even if he was weakened several times, the laughing bat is still not so easy to deal with.


    He is Batman, the same life track, the same learning experience, and he has no bottom line.


    During the fight, the laughing bat suddenly jumped out of the circle and shot at the clown. Batman had to fly to save the clown. The result was not too unexpected. The other party had long guessed that he would make a choice. The muzzle had to wait there early. It was too late for Batman to avoid again. He had to fall to the side at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber.


    The bullet hit him in the right rib and remained in his body.


    The three of them pulled apart again and laughed wildly. The bat threw away the commemorative significance. With only one bullet left, they took out two bat darts with both hands and put on a defensive posture, "Hoo... Hoo... Hee hee - it''s hard to imagine that Batman will fight side by side with the clown one day. Hee - I''ll bury you together!"


    "It''s really interesting to kill you at the same time! Hee hee -" the two bat darts are like two daggers, rotating rapidly between his palms. It can be seen that he is too excited to tear them alive.


    The clown looked at him and Batman, and seemed to compare which was more pleasing to the eye. "Ha ha - what a tripartite duel, Batman team?"


    Batman was a little silent and his eyes were dark. "I hit him on the leg."


    The clown couldn''t laugh. His pale face was full of madness. He also took out a dagger and said, "I''ll scratch his face!"


    One left and one right, even for the first time, or the last time, we have to say that they have a tacit understanding.


    The clown is the most aggressive and looks crazy, but he can beat Batman occasionally in a single challenge, which shows that his melee skills are not low, but he doesn''t like to use it.


    According to him, it''s not that you beat me, but that I don''t want to play.


    Now he is fighting side by side with Batman. I have to say that he likes this game very much. His feet are like a spring. A dagger goes up and down, beating the laughing bat in a hurry.


    Batman saw a flaw and punched the enemy directly in the chest. After that, he grabbed the elbow of the laughing bat and reversed the joint technique to break the other party''s arm. Unfortunately, the laughing bat, who was also familiar with the joint technique, saw through and kicked him on the wound before Batman.


    Although he hurt Batman again, the price of the laughing bat is that the clown cuts a blood groove on his chin from bottom to top.


    The knife edge and the big mouth that was originally open to the ear form a bright red cross. His exposed gums and tongue can be seen at the flying place of blood and flesh. It''s not a human tongue at all. It''s like a reptile. The tongue sticks out from the wound and licks up and down.


    "The smell of blood, hee hee - it seems that you need children to play with you!" he rushed to the left.


    Batman directly fired three darts, but the laughing bat was very determined. He ignored the darts and didn''t reduce his speed. Finally, after three fingers were cut off from his left hand, the whole man hit the wall.


    "Boom" a gate opened, and the extremely fast sound of stepping on the ground sounded, accompanied by the sound of iron chain impact.


    "It seems that there are dogs here. Ha ha, I''m so happy! This bat cave is much more fun than you!" the clown said indifferently.


    Batman called him "clown."


    "What? Huh --?"


    "Explain in advance. Never mention today in the future!"


    "Ha ha --!" in the clown''s laughter, several uninvited guests also ran around the corner and appeared in sight.


    In the sound of "goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo, goo.


    They are wearing the same clothes as Robin, red vest, green gloves and yellow cloak, and they also wear the R mark on their chest, but now they are like mad dogs, pouncing on them, especially Batman.


    "Catch up with your good sons. I cloned them with his genes. Hee hee - you must like it very much. Look at your excitement, which is in line with your aesthetics?" the laughing bat and the three cloned Robin are going to attack them one by one.


    "Before you, after me!" Batman quickly made a deployment. The clown didn''t like Robin and never liked him, so he arranged for the clown to continue to play the laughing bat.


    And he himself flew back to deal with the three clones who had lost all their reason and could not see the signs of wisdom. "What about Damian? What did you do to Damian?"


    He asked as he dealt with the onslaught of several cloned Robin.


    "Father, hee hee, are you calling me?" a familiar figure came out of the small karst cave not far away. It was ten-year-old Damian. There was a bullet hole in his forehead and heart. Now only his body is still moving, and the sound is a sound generating device located in the throat.


    "Father, I''m the best Robin, right?"


    "I''m so jealous of yeyi. He can get his father''s love, but I can''t get it. Hee hee -"


    "My father looks at me strangely, hee hee - doesn''t he like his son, but outsiders?"


    Damian, who was already a corpse, made some movements from time to time. What disappointed and angry looks were mechanically imitated. The range of movements was very large and exaggerated.


    In addition, the sound simulated by the computer is somewhat distorted, which makes people feel cold in the back when it rings in this cave.


    "How''s it going? Batman? I killed all the relatives of the night wing bat with a red hood. Hee hee, aren''t you very happy? You finally got rid of the shackles of these guys, which is what you always wanted to do but didn''t do?" the laughing bat has been disturbing his heart with words.

 Chapter 1064

    Not only that, the laughing bat also manipulated Damian''s body and said some rubbish. The whole person was too busy.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake. If he suddenly met these things, Batman would be very angry, but with the experience of Earth III and long ideological preparation, he didn''t get angry when he jumped out of 100 Martha Wayne in the next second.


    The three cloned robins have no tactics at all. They are three beasts that attack by instinct. Relying on their small body and fast speed, they deal with Batman by sharp teeth and claws.


    It took him only a few rounds to find out the routine of these guys. In addition to disgusting himself, he didn''t have much lethality.


    He bent down to avoid the attack of two clone Robin, then rushed forward quickly for two steps, grabbed the left arm of the remaining one and smashed it against the wall in the cave. The whole cave was buzzing, and clone Robin fainted unexpectedly.


    One of the three enemies was missing. He was more calm. After two moves, he kicked one again.


    The last one is still crazy, but it is not enough in front of human wisdom. He was still laughing at the bat by Batman, who cut his throat and died.


    Back to the rhythm of two dozen one, the laughing bat consumed too much energy and was not an opponent at all. He threw out his dart and then turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, Damian controls the body to stop the enemy.


    "Father, help me..."


    "Help me, father..." the voice that was very similar to Damian stunned Batman, and his steps slowed down half a beat, while the laughing bat ran out along the passage behind Damian.


    Batman looked at Damian, whose eyes were congested, his body was stiff and his skin was blue. He still felt the anger from the bottom of his heart, bypassed the puppet and chased after the passage.


    The clown laughed wildly when he chased the enemy. Then he ran to the other side of the channel without looking back. Batman pretended he didn''t see it. For him, the laughing bat is the biggest threat. The clown can catch it later.


    Moreover, after many cross plane operations, he knew very well that there was no extraordinary power to connect and lead this place, and he couldn''t go back at all. No matter how smart the clown was, he couldn''t study teleportation. If he was willing to stay in this crazy world, he couldn''t


    He still maintained rigorous exercise. His physical strength was much more abundant than that of the laughing bat. Before he entered the ground building, he caught up with each other.


    "Stop!" a Feifei swooped down and knocked down the laughing bat.


    Then he gave the other party two punches, grabbed the metal eye mask on the face of the laughing bat with both hands, and pulled down his helmet.


    The laughing bat under the mask can hardly see many human shapes. The position of his eyes can''t even disappear. His eyelids are completely sewn with thin thread, just like he was born without eyes.


    Batman looked disgusted and punched him in the face.


    The other party''s laughter did not disappear, but became louder. "Hee hee - you won''t kill me. Although you insist very hard, the bottom line is still there. If you let me go, I will kill your son, relatives and friends, everyone you care about and care about! Hee hee - you and I know this very well, but... What are you going to do? Dare you kill me?"


    The figure of the laughing bat coincides with the clown caught by him countless times, but the clown is just for the game, and everything is a game in the eyes of the clown. Unlike the laughing bat, he is vicious and hates everything about Batman. He wants to destroy Batman and make him himself.


    Batman''s fist is held high, as if measuring something.


    The wild laughing bat completely gave up resistance. Even in order to let him make a choice, he threw his two bat darts far away and completely undefended. He looked up and looked at him with a white board like face, and the corners of his mouth became bigger.


    "Think of your lovers, they will die because of your weakness! Come and kill me, come!"


    "Your own son fell in a pool of blood. All this could have been avoided because you let me go..."


    "Do you hear the wailing of Gotham citizens? Come on! Come and kill me!"


    At the last moment, Bruce''s wisdom prevailed again. He no longer laughed wildly, but his words touched Batman''s heart more.


    Just as he imagined the tangle of Batman, he was hit by a huge fist and fainted directly.


    Batman got up after confirming that the other party was completely unconscious.


    "... it''s sad. Maybe one day I can''t stick to the bottom line, but not today!"


    After that, he tried to take deep breaths for several times, and then said to the surrounding air, "are you still there?"


    Daniel''s wandering figure emerged, "I''m here, death is not here, she can''t enter here."


    Batman is too lazy to think about the logical relationship. He points to the laughing bat on the ground. "Can you handle this guy?"


    Daniel seemed to have a few words with the eldest lady of another world. He turned back and said to him, "this guy is best left to you. He is your deepest nightmare. Let''s go and take him back with me."


    Then Daniel took Batman and returned to the original world with a wild laugh.


    Meanwhile, Miss thea is holding tripartite talks in the underground.


    The new creation star, tianqixing, negotiated the future, and the underground government acted as an intermediary to facilitate this meeting.


    The main issue is Orion''s succession to the throne of tianqixing.


    Because of the departure of the heavenly Father, the new creation star lost four gods at once, and the God of justice was seriously damaged. If Orion left, he would take another and lose five and a half gods.


    Tianqixing was also seriously injured. Dakside did not stay in the sky. He directly fled the realm of God wrapped in an evil god. Although thea knew his whereabouts, she had a word in advance and did not pursue him.


    The remaining power, darkness, killing and tyranny were taken away by the "mess" in the mouth of the wasteland wolf. With the death of Kalibak, six gods were lost. If he welcomes Orion back to inherit the throne, tyranny will automatically return to the star of heaven and bring violence. One plus and one minus is equal to the loss of four gods.


    It seems that they are still dominant on the scene, but the actual battle is not so.


    Dakside''s departure is much more serious than that of the father of the new creation star. The new creation star has Diana standing on the front line and carrying the same five gods. Although the water is a little lower than that of the same level, it is not difficult for them to fight the wasteland wolf, and the key to the problem is not how much Diana can fight, but because there are "people" behind her!


    The wasteland wolf, who was originally prepared to inherit the throne, shrank when she saw that thea seemed kind but actually threatened and asked for his personal opinions in a flat tone. She held back her old blood and patted her chest to ensure that she would be a good veteran of the three dynasties.

 Chapter 1065

    The key to the problem now is Orion himself. If he doesn''t want to, no one will force him.


    He shut himself in a quiet room and thought about it carefully.


    Thea was not in a hurry. She took Diana to play in the underworld.


    Orean had just made up his mind when Daniel came back with Batman.


    "If I have no choice, I am willing to accept this burden," he said impassively as if he were going to the execution ground.


    The wolf of the wasteland curled his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hurried back in thea''s eyes.


    In order to show the historicity of this meeting, the leaders of neogenesis and tianqixing signed an indefinite armistice agreement, and the underground government witnessed them.


    Thea can''t tell whether Orion will be blackened in the future because of the erosion of the dark forces. Big brother fate doesn''t adhere to the invariance. Anything may slide into the abyss because of a small link. However, in a short time, today, when the heavenly Father and dakside withdraw from the historical Dance Platform at the same time, the two sides have completely ushered in peace.


    Thea just saw off the tianqixing party, and Batman came in.


    Diana said hello to him. She hasn''t seen these earth partners for a long time since she went to the new creation star as God King.


    When I first saw the laughing bat, I have to say that just watching this appearance is evil and dark enough.


    "Are you ready, Bruce?" thea asked.


    "... I need strength to prevent myself from going to this abyss, but do you really think I am a good choice? You can see that he is me," he said, pointing to the laughing bat on the ground.


    "Remember the other world we went to? There is a famous saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I think no one is more suitable for the dark throne than you. You are the dark knight of Gotham." she said with a smile.


    Batman couldn''t smile. "It''s all media nonsense. I haven''t heard the word for a long time."


    "I... I also want to see someone and send me to see her. I owe her too much..." he whispered an address.


    Thea took a look at the earth, observed it, suddenly realized it, and had to gossip with Diana.


    The eyes of the female martial god also lit up.


    The eldest lady said that the laughing bat is safe with her. Go and deal with your private affairs first!


    Find the target, turn on the transmission, return Batman with ragged clothes, blood in his lower abdomen and no treatment to Gotham.


    The transmission is very accurate. This is the top floor of a tall building. The building not far away is the Gotham Art Museum. However, these are not the key points. The key point is that someone standing on the top floor with a telescope is observing the guard of the art museum.


    Suddenly there were many living people around, which startled the cat girl who came out to step on the spot tonight.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it was Batman, but she saw Batman''s injury with her sharp eyes.


    "You?... are you okay? You just came back after so many days?" she was the same when Batman and Daniel left, but they had broken up and didn''t express much in front of a bunch of younger generations.


    Catwoman couldn''t figure out why Batman was miserable. Why did she run here to find herself? Do you want to educate yourself?


    She cleared her throat. "Won''t you come to teach me a lesson again? I''d better help you back first?"


    Thea, who was hiding in the underworld and observing secretly, turned her lips. Batman''s dozens of famous psychological works were really worth watching. This move sold miserably and made her fascinating!


    Batman''s next sentence stunned the Catwoman. He used the name when only two people were together.


    "Kitten."


    "Bat?" answered the cat girl.


    "When I first met you on that ship..."


    The cat lady frowned slightly. "We met in the street."


    Batman was stubborn. "It was on the ship that you stole the diamond ring, but then I took it back and bought it myself... I kept it for many years."


    The cat girl was even more puzzled. "What do you want to say?"


    "I know, I even knew from the beginning that one day I would need it."


    Batman said and took off his mask. "I always need this ring, just as I need you." he stroked the cat girl''s cheek.


    The rain fell in time. The cat girl seemed to think of something. She looked at the ground with her eyes and didn''t want Bruce to see her expression..


    Bruce took off the cat girl''s mask and they stood in the rain. The rain wet their hair.


    "Selena, I''m so scared..."


    "Bruce..." the cat girl''s voice was a little choked.


    "Selena, I love you." Bruce knelt down on one knee and took out the diamond ring that had been kept for many years.


    "Marry me." Bruce, who can predict things like God, was a little uncertain. He didn''t know what to expect next.


    "Ha ha..." the cat girl could no longer maintain her expression. Her originally tight face was replaced by joy. She brushed away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but the lacrimal glands were out of control.


    "I will, I''ve been waiting for today, I will!" she threw herself into Bruce''s arms and kissed them in the pouring rain.


    Thea, who was in the underworld, nodded to Diana. "I''m afraid that guy won''t come back today. Let''s talk about the throne tomorrow."


    In fact, Batman didn''t go back to his bat cave, but stayed in the cat girl''s apartment all night, taking bullets, debridement and bandaging. Although he knew that thea could be cured by blowing a breath, he still enjoyed the gentle care of the cat girl.


    The next day, with his call, thea pulled them together to the underworld.


    The underground luxury made the cat girl look sideways for a while. She couldn''t help her professional habits. She wanted to take something home until thea coughed.


    "Just look, we are good friends. I''m just curious. You''re very rich here..." she explained her previous behavior.


    Thea waved her hand to show that she didn''t mind. After a few brief greetings, she looked at Bruce and waited for him to make a final decision.


    "Since you think you can, come on. If I don''t control myself later, kill me and tell Damian that I died in the dark world..."


    The cat girl was surprised. She didn''t know it was so dangerous. She looked at thea nervously and seemed to want to hear what she said.


    Thea was speechless for a while. These righteous people all have this problem. Orean is so, so is Batman. Even Diana made countless ideological preparations. What a big thing? Dying


    It''s easy to integrate the gods, but it''s a little troublesome to take into account the Omega effect at the same time.


    Hand over the Omega effect directly to Batman, and he will be entered into the timeline in an instant. Night wing they have to start preparing for the second cloak battle.

 Chapter 1066

    Thea''s way is to take a few people to the vanishing point. That''s the end of time. The Omega effect tube can''t get there.


    First fuse the divine position, and then fuse the Omega effect.


    A small cloud of translucent gas emitting black gas was held in the palm of her hand.


    "Are you ready?"


    When she got the signal, she put the throne directly into Batman.


    For a moment, the whole person was crispy. Fortunately, Batman''s willpower was high enough to resist crispness and his face was red. He was afraid that he would cry out. It would be too humiliating.


    I saw Superman integrate before. It''s simple. It''s not so painful?


    It seemed that she knew what he thought. Thea also explained, "don''t talk to clarkby. His body has actually reached that level. The divine throne only promotes him and has little impact."


    It has to be said that krypton people''s forced constitution, Superman fusion God is like going to the hospital for infusion, and you can leave after losing. Batman is like a major operation. He can''t get out of bed without lying down for ten days and a half months.


    Thea did not cut off his connection with the dark multiverse for the first time, and directly crossed the demigod stage from the mortal level to a new God. This process was a great leap in the essence of life. The basic hardware was not good, and it was useless to have a high will. The death knell also suffered a lot before, and reluctantly insisted with her help.


    Batman has a relative advantage. The poison hanging of the dark multiverse can help share part of the pressure, while thea puts pressure on the throne and unilaterally speeds up the process of his body transformation.


    Seeing that the fusion process was coming to an end, she took out the holy sword and said, "hold on, I want to cut off your connection with the other side. I''m afraid the sprint of the God''s throne will hurt."


    Looking at thea holding a bright sword as if he was going to cut something on him, Batman felt cold from his back, but he couldn''t care at this time and nodded.


    "Give me your dream power." the eldest lady told Daniel as if she were telling her own men. Daniel was used to being called by her. Without thinking about it, he divided part of the dream power into the holy sword.


    Thea directly left the vanishing point and the universe, standing in a more magnificent perspective and looking at the dark multiverse that is constantly in contact.


    There are countless thick or thin threads connecting the two universes. Not surprisingly, they are the people of the bat tribe, who were the first humans corroded by darkness.


    The most densely connected and frequent place is Gotham. Thea spent some time tracking back along the vanishing point and finally found the most basic connection in the chaos, which was the source of everything. When Batman completed 80% or 90% of the transformation, she found the right position and waved a sword.


    The sword light seems to be cutting in the space. In fact, with the help of the power of the dream, it has crossed the distance between time and space and directly came to the boundary of the universe and the universe.


    A huge hand stretched out in the fog as if she wanted to grasp the sword light. Thea smiled lightly, turned her wrist, cut a bloody wound directly on the side of the huge hand, and then cut it straight from another angle.


    Compared with the huge volume of the two universes, one is extremely thin, but the tenacious silk thread is too small and cut off by the holy sword with the power of dreams.


    There seemed to be bursts of angry scolding in the black fog, but it didn''t spread. Thea directly ignored each other.


    It seems that because of her action, she broke some hidden rules, and the one opposite showed no weakness. The number and connection were so crazy that they directly entered the multi universe and wanted to increase the connection between the two sides.


    "Yo, you''re not afraid of death!" thea waved her sword and cut off several connections. In the past, whether it was because of insufficient strength, now the strength is enough, and the other party dares to make trouble under his own eyes, it''s unbearable.


    Turn around and tell little brother Daniel to "start the previous positioning."


    Daniel couldn''t figure out why she wanted to start a full-scale war. Isn''t the plan like this? But he had no time to think and directly launched the layout in the laughing bat world.


    A light suddenly appeared in the dark world like a heavy fog. Although it was very weak, one tenth of the nightmare was cleared. Daniel had been able to mobilize part of the power of dreams and gather the power of the multi universe to affect the world in turn.


    Thea also solidified the rules of the parallel universe. Unless she was stronger than her, she could not rewrite the rules at all.


    From now on, they will no longer sink and suffer. Not all choices are the worst. Something called hope begins to grow in the dark world.


    Thea''s actions annoyed the other party. She was wearing a black cloth hood and had huge bat wings behind her. The bony babatos exposed his head from the deepest darkness. He roared silently, as if scolding thea for breaking the rules of the game.


    The eldest lady doesn''t care at all. This guy is the peak level of the multi universe. If it weren''t for the integration of the universe, she could kill him now!


    Point the sword tip away from the other side. It''s a posture of fighting if you want to fight. Babatos was a little confused about her character and temporarily chose to retreat. Although thea lit a "light" on his territory, the two boundary channels were not closed, at most from the attacker to the defender.


    The relationship between the two universes is like a journey to the West. Whether the Tang Monk goes to the west to get Scriptures or the Buddha sends the Scriptures to the eastern Tang Dynasty does not have much impact on the results.


    Thea''s action did not touch the bottom line. The only onlookers just expressed limited attention and looked away.


    Babatos retreated with hatred, and thea returned to Batman.


    The heavy shackles were cut off. If he was still a mortal, he would never be troubled by nightmares again.


    Now it is more relaxed. The human body has been transformed and reshaped from a deep level, all kinds of hidden injuries have been eliminated, the traces of years have faded on Bruce''s face, and his face has been rejuvenated.


    "Hold on, Bruce." Diana stood not far away to cheer him on. She saw that the integration of the divine throne had reached the final stage. It was up to her to maintain her heart and suppress the divine throne or be controlled in turn.


    Thea wasn''t very worried. Although Bruce took a big step, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to maintain his original heart.


    Countless black gases surrounded Bruce, and countless murmurs came from the darkness. The eyes of ordinary people in the Council of the Lord of time were blurred, and thea could only stretch out her hand to shield this area.


    After a whole day of external time, the black gas began to subside, and it took three days to gather it all into the body.


    Bruce slowly straightened his chest and looked up. The spine injured by Bain in those years, the hidden wounds left by fighting in the street countless times, were all cleared away, relaxed and comfortable, like getting a new life.

 Chapter 1067

    Become a God and the whole body is reshaped.


    When Bruce regained consciousness, he found that his Kevlar bat suit was uncomfortable because the clothes were too big! He inherited the dark god''s throne. His body is lean and no longer the muscle stick of Europe and America. Even if the original clothes have a certain elasticity, they are not convenient to wear again.


    The cat lady touched his chest muscle with a little regret at the corners of her mouth. To tell the truth, she still liked the way she was full of strength before.


    He didn''t care about his fiancee''s resentment. Bruce had a yellow lamp experience. He slightly mobilized his strength and changed into a suit.


    "I seem to be able to see things far away. Is this the feeling of super vision? Can you and Clark see so far at a glance?" Bruce is like a research maniac who gets new technology products, but the research object this time has become himself.


    "Of course... Clark uses his eyesight, I''m not." thea thought he was a little different from before.


    "Is this a God? I seem to hear countless noises in my ear, but I can''t hear them clearly. Do you usually do the same?" Bruce did have a change in his character and looked less gloomy.


    Thea and Diana looked at each other. At least it''s not a bad phenomenon.


    However, in order to keep him from indulging in power, thea poured cold water on him. "It''s far worse than me. Although you''re a God now, you can''t beat Clark before."


    Bruce frowned slightly. He was so excited that he fell back from his throat. If he still couldn''t win the previous Superman, it wasn''t very powerful.


    Looking at his hands, Superman''s humility and respect for ordinary people automatically emerge in his mind. Now I need to learn from him, change my ideas and adjust my mentality. He is no longer a human being, but a transcendent.


    He laughed at himself. "It seems that I''m not calm enough. Thank you for reminding me in time."


    Thea originally wanted to give him the Omega effect directly, but she found that with the integration of the dark god, Bruce has reached the limit of reason. It''s not good for him to let him carry this ultimate power. We''d better wait until he is more stable.


    Moreover, thea also saw that Bruce had a deep understanding of fear. As long as he took another step or was stimulated, just as Diana gained courage, he could also gain the God of fear.


    Once we break through a bottleneck, there will be an explosive growth in our own strength. We have to say that we are worthy of being the protagonist.


    It''s funny to think that the wasteland wolf actually has a little fear fur. Now he looks thousands of miles worse than Bruce. He has no chance to fear the God in his life. He''d better continue to be the old minister of the three dynasties.


    The throne is settled and Omega is put on hold. The treatment of the laughing bats was put on the desk, and Bruce asked them what advice they had.


    "In fact, you know it yourself, right? You need to deal with it yourself."


    "From our experience, you need to live an ordinary life for a few days after you go back, regain your strength and stabilize your state of mind." thea suggested that Bruce had no problem. They went back to earth together.


    Diana rarely skipped work and didn''t want to go back for the moment. Thea threw Daniel back into the dream, continued to purify the nightmare, sent Bruce back to Gotham and "played" with Diana.


    Cat girl saw that he had something on his mind and didn''t talk about the nonsense that they shared and assumed each other. Bruce didn''t need this kind of comfort and wisely said that he would go first. Walking through the Gotham alley, she was still thinking about the impact of Bruce''s divination on herself. Should she go to thea and ask if there is any God stealing suitable for her?


    Watching the cat girl leave alone with the laughing bat on his back, Bruce walks alone in the familiar streets of Gotham. The most basic feature of the dark god is invisibility. Although he has poor mastery, he can still use it passively.


    How long has it been since I walked on my feet? He felt that he had become sentimental all of a sudden. He had called himself a mortal for so many years. In fact, he had never lived like a mortal for a few days. Every day was like winding up. He kept playing this and calculating that. Whose mortal lives like this?


    Take off the mask now, maybe you will be a mortal.


    Without disturbing anyone, he walked into Wayne manor and had something to do before his parents'' cemetery.


    Reach out and gently touch the forehead of the laughing bat. The dark divine power mixes his fear that he has reached the stage of application freely. A plausible dream enters the depths of the laughing bat''s mind.


    In that dream, the laughing bat didn''t kill the clown or his close friends. Although he was in danger countless times and fell to the ground injured countless times, he persisted to the end and died in bed.


    The laughing bat and the clown finally separated. He saw everything he had done. He committed suicide without accident. He committed suicide at the spiritual level, gave up his belief in survival, and reflected it to the external body. He also swallowed his last breath.


    Bruce watched all this silently. He didn''t know whether he was right. This dark version with exactly the same experience as him repented at the last moment. Unfortunately, all his mistakes had been made. He could only use his own death to wash the past and redeem his soul.


    Bruce took out his shovel and buried the guy in the Wayne family cemetery next to his parents as a substitute for the mortal himself, reminding himself not to go wrong.


    ......


    After a day in the field, Damian, who came home from dinner, was in a mess when he saw Bruce at first sight.


    "Who are you?" he said, throwing a bat dart, and Bruce took it easily.


    Facing his son''s unbelievable eyes, he was also very helpless and could only explain it briefly.


    Damian was there when he left, but he didn''t know whether his father''s change was good or bad.


    After having a dinner, Damian felt that his father was a little different from his father


    He, who has always only drunk boiled water, started drinking today, and his extremely strict eating habits were thrown out of the sky.


    In the past, there was no private life at all. He stayed in the underground cave all day in his cloak and hood and did unknown research.


    Today, for the first time, I had to eat and watch TV. I even cared about Mia and the Raven. I chatted for 30 minutes before I walked slowly to the bat cave.


    "There''s a big problem with my father!" thea and Diana went to play, not to mention him. He couldn''t find anyone except God. Damian had to turn to the prospective girlfriend of Raven.

 Chapter 1068

    The Raven sent it urgently. After listening to Damian''s story, she knew that the matter was very serious. Generally, this great change of temperament could only occur when she was possessed by the devil. At least that''s what big Lori thought.


    It''s unrealistic to lie on the crack of the door and observe. The bat cave has many mechanisms. It was found before walking to the door.


    Fortunately, Damian is really Bruce''s good son. He also installed a lot of monitors in the bat cave, which only he knows.


    Open several hidden monitors and the screen will quickly switch to the inside of the bat cave.


    The imaginary blood was all over the ground, and the devil summoning array did not appear. Bruce was testing his blood composition at this time.


    "The power of good darkness..." the raven, the great princess of the devil, has studied the dark force very much. Even though she can only see some features across the screen, she can make a general guess.


    After many events, they are no longer the original impetuous character.


    Damian quickly made plans one, two and three, but one of the premise of these plans was to control this strange father.


    Raven can''t. her magic is extreme. She can only look for foreign aid. The bat family all lost the election. Short sticks, whips and darts don''t seem to be a big threat to Bruce now.


    Now that the eldest lady doesn''t know where to go, it''s a test of wisdom to find someone to help.


    Damian found his friend Jonathan Jr. for the first time and asked him to help contact Superman.


    When Superman walked into the deepest part of the bat cave, Bruce was stunned. Then he soon understood the causes and consequences.


    "I said for a long time, but he didn''t believe a word. The child was so suspicious that he called you..." Bruce now understood what it was like to have a suspicious person around him. He was a little depressed for a while.


    Superman did not relax his vigilance. "Are you okay? If you have some discomfort, you can tell me."


    "Clark, you are a very good friend..." Bruce put down the tools at hand. This action and tone made Superman a little nervous and clenched his fists involuntarily, because he remembered that the general villains said that before they turned and started to fight! Then you''ll say "but..."


    "But I''m really fine." Bruce''s words made Superman more alert.


    Bruce put his hand on his forehead and sighed, "how can I prove that I''m okay before you believe it?"


    "You were there when the throne of dakside was divided up. Why do you still have doubts? Haven''t you changed at all?"


    Superman shook his head quickly. "No, I don''t have any discomfort. It''s not different from before."


    "You mean I''m very different?"


    Superman neither nodded nor shook his head, but that''s what he meant.


    "Old man, I''m really fine. If you don''t believe it, there are super power handcuffs in my dark box. Although I don''t know whether it works for me now, you can handcuff me."


    In the end, the situation didn''t get so bad. Although Superman thought Bruce had a great change, he thought it was good. The previous hidden life was too gloomy and deformed.


    Now they can talk face to face like ordinary friends and share each other''s experience and life without worrying. The other party takes out a kryptonite from a corner and gives it to himself. Superman thinks it''s very good now.


    "How do you keep an ordinary mind on the premise of having such a strong power?" Bruce actually knows the answer to this question, but he still wants to listen to Superman.


    Superman''s answer is no surprise. It''s the same old thing that everyone knows. Family, friends, lovers and so on.


    In the past, the chicken soup was finished after listening, but today these words have produced some new changes in Bruce''s ears. They are no longer general, but a novel experience.


    Perhaps it is rooted in his own characteristics. The dark god''s strengthening of his vision is general, but his strengthening of his hearing is exaggerated. He feels that as long as he wants to, he can "hear" everyone''s voice. Superman''s tone is sincere and speaks his true thoughts.


    Bruce knew in an instant that it was not easy, very difficult to pay after the ordinary life. It''s easy for ordinary people to do. Superman, including himself, needs to do it carefully, for fear of what disastrous consequences will be caused by excessive force.


    "You are a great man, Clark. I apologize for my misunderstanding," he said sincerely.


    I''m sorry to make Superman. Today''s Bruce is too different from the previous painting style, but he accepted an apology.


    "Go back to your family, they can provide you with strength." Superman now has a big mouth, filled Bruce with chicken soup and left the bat cave with grace.


    Damian and the Raven came out carefully when Superman promised that his father would have no problem.


    "I proposed to Selena today." he thought his son should know about it.


    Damian looked at the Raven. The two and a half children were a little dizzy. Before, it was the plot of the demon king. Why did they jump to the family ethics channel all of a sudden?


    Damian regretted that Bruce didn''t come with his mother, but he had no legitimate reason to object. He expressed his blessing, and the matter was settled.


    At midnight that night, the bat family gathered again. Among a group of strange people in tight clothes and black cloak, Bruce''s normal dress in suit and leather shoes today is very rare.


    Like the godfather of the underworld, Bruce sat in the middle and waited for everyone to arrive. His opening speech was amazing.


    "I''m not going to be Batman anymore."


    Some people feel that he is too tired, others feel that he was injured in the dark world before, and what they think


    "Well, I''ll be Batman." night wing stood up and sat alone in the corner of the red hood with a cold hum, as if he wanted to express his disdain.


    "No, Dick, you are you. You are night wing. You should have your own life track. There is no need to bear the responsibility of Batman. If I started this career, it should also be in my hands..."


    Bruce was interrupted before he finished.


    "This responsibility should be inherited by me." Damian stood up. At the age of 13, he was a little childish. Although he was not tall, he would not be considered a child.


    "How could it be, you''re still young..." Bruce was not ready to accept this absurd suggestion.


    "I can. I''ve been preparing for this day," Damian said firmly.


    Bruce was going to end Batman''s mission, but seeing his son''s tough persistence, he had to consider the possibility of such an operation.

 Chapter 1069

    Does Gotham still need Batman?


    Even if he didn''t leave the bat cave, he could hear everyone and everything in the whole city, shield the unimportant and some favorite, and the remaining crimes were still rampant.


    The answer is obvious. Gotham needs Batman, but he can''t fight in person. He''s not Superman. Now the soaring power is difficult to control. He needs some time to regain control of his body.


    Night wing and others do not need to bear this responsibility. If Damian is determined, he may be a good candidate.


    He knows that Damian''s martial arts are not inferior to him. Coupled with his smart mind and magic, it can be said that his starting point is much higher than when he started his career. Moreover, the strength of his prospective girlfriend Raven can equal Gotham. The danger seems not big.


    After thinking twice, "well, you try it tonight and I''ll watch."


    Facts have proved that Damian has his own way of doing things. Instead of following his father''s style and using magic to cover his body, he changed into a smaller bat suit.


    He did not taboo the use of supernatural powers and arrested 32 criminals in one night.


    After a week of blows, the media finally noticed this new guy.


    Second generation Batman, this is what the media call him.


    What about the former Batman? There are different opinions. Objectively speaking, they think Batman is old, or he is too seriously injured and retired.


    Many citizens spontaneously came to the bat lamp. No matter where Batman was, whether he lived or died, at least he made great contributions to Gotham. The citizens sent their own blessings and remembered a dead era.


    When he handed Gotham over to the young man, Bruce took off his heavy burden. Damian didn''t need his care, nor was he the shadow of Batman. He could go his own way.


    Bruce decided to follow thea and Superman''s advice and spend more time with his family.


    Putting down the newspaper analyzing the mystery of Batman''s whereabouts, he felt that his journey of redemption was completely complete. From the fear that began in that alley to today, he finally got out of the haze in his heart and could face up to the world and his heart.


    Who is his most important relative? In fact, it''s not Damian, nor cat girl, nor Talia.


    It''s the old housekeeper, Alfred pennisworth, who has never supported him as Batman from beginning to end, but has silently accompanied him for 40 years without complaint. Like his father, he has been guarding him and helping him.


    After getting the white light ring, the old housekeeper regained his vitality and looked ten years younger.


    After helping Wayne and his son finish breakfast, I got such a message.


    "Travel?"


    "Yes, let''s go out. I need to make more contact with ordinary people now. Selena will go with us." Bruce made up a somewhat lame reason.


    The reality is that he wants to go out with the old man. The old housekeeper has served the Wayne family for 50 years and has been around him for the last 40 years. He has never left Gotham, let alone travel around the world.


    Damian has a wink and says that he has a heavy task recently. You two retired old people go and play.


    Catwoman is a human spirit. She knows when to be tight and when to be loose. For Bruce''s invitation, she says she is busy. Take the old housekeeper to play.


    Bruce, who didn''t need money, had to walk around with the old housekeeper.


    Over the past 40 years, many cities have been beyond recognition. They flew from America to Australia and Europe. After visiting more than a dozen big cities, the old housekeeper was very comfortable, and Bruce felt that he had a lot of sunshine.


    Especially seeing these two, the feeling is stronger.


    "Why are you here?" Bruce helped the old housekeeper into a small restaurant on the coast of the Aegean Sea in Greece and accidentally found two familiar "people".


    The eldest lady in a beige T-shirt and Capris, and Diana in a light red dress and a sun hat.


    "I always thought you were still eliminating those nightmares..." Bruce was a little silly. They were eating here. Superman was still helping krypton build a house and skipped his shift. Is there anyone else in Zhenglian now!


    "Ah? Ha ha! Work and life should be matched reasonably." thea said ha ha, smiled and turned off the topic. She asked the old housekeeper about his health. The two groups soon went their separate ways. Don''t mention those troubles when they came out to play!


    Bruce understood the look in his eyes, and now he has become a God. He also feels that his vision is much broader. Many things that used to be very critical now don''t seem difficult to solve.


    He shook his head and took the old housekeeper on his world trip.


    The second daughter smiled and watched them go away, which continued the previous topic.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "It''s up to you..." thea looked up at the sky with her eyes and said nothing too much.


    "He''s my brother. I didn''t know I had such a brother with the same father and mother! God! It''s terrible!" nvwu angrily stirred the black tea in front of her with a straw.


    "With you..." the eldest lady was still looking loveless with her chin in her palm.


    "Hey! Are you listening to me!" Diana was very dissatisfied, grabbed her neck and shook it hard.


    Ordinary clothes could not resist her strength. With a tear, she pulled half of the clothes from the collar to the sleeve.


    Fortunately, ordinary people can''t see this scene, otherwise the eldest lady will wipe out this town on the earth.


    "Really, can''t you say it well? I really don''t have the strength to stare. If you want to go, you go." thea changed her clothes and lay on the table like a salted fish.


    Without the blessing of the divine throne, she can''t casually enter the state of death. Now she belongs to the kind with strong strength, but she can''t be used easily.


    Since I went out to play with Diana, in the "in-depth" conversation stage, she was like an ordinary girl. She was bullied by the full state female martial god. She basically had no power to fight back. She was so happy.


    She even felt that she had overfulfilled the task of becoming a mortal once every 100 years, because she had "died and lived" several times in this short week!


    In a duel three days ago, Diana also climbed to an indescribable high point. Her spiritual strength was maximized in an instant. She felt the call in her own blood.


    Regardless of fatigue, she took the eldest lady to this Greek town.


    At first, thea didn''t take it seriously. There were so many children left by the old rascal of Zeus. There were not 1000 or 800 people who were related by blood to Diana. It''s no surprise that they might be close to one of them.


    But when she got here, she realized that it was wrong. This blood was very close.

 Chapter 1070

    When they noticed the abnormality, they naturally lost the interest of "playing".


    Relying on the blood connection, he soon found the goal. He was a tall and strong young man. His muscles were as strong as sculpture, with clear eyes and mild temperament. When the second daughter found him, the man was fishing with a group of ordinary people.


    He was a demigod, the son of Zeus and Hippolyte and Diana''s brother. He is also a fisherman who has lived for thousands of years.


    The man''s name is now Iason. Men are not allowed on Paradise Island, so he was taken away after birth and brought up until today.


    The power of demigod made him still young. To be honest, thea thought he was not mature enough. Did he live for thousands of years? It''s too bad, but Diana didn''t make complaints about her face.


    The two women hid in the dark and observed for three days. When their relatives met, they hugged each other and cried bitterly. This scene did not appear at all. Diana is not lack of love, and was born in the Greek god family. The relationship between brothers and sisters is cold, and there is not much family affection at all.


    She is no longer xinnen who just left the island. She deals with people like thea Batman every day. Her first reaction is that there is a conspiracy against herself. Especially the joy of seeing each other fishing, this doubt is more intense. After thousands of years of survival, the stones have become fine. Can you be pure like a child? Is there such a fool in the world!


    Thea also thinks it''s not easy, but she''s not afraid. There are only a few suspects who can do it. Among them, those who are the most suspected and have contact with Diana are ready to come out.


    In the end, the fearless young lady was forced out by Diana to observe. They went fishing with Eason''s fishing boat in the middle of the night. Yes, this guy had no fishing license and could only do it secretly.


    "Why can''t he use his power? It''s impossible that he can''t even use it for so many years?" Diana was full of confusion. After that, she found that thea looked strange. "You must know, right? Say it quickly!"


    Thea frowned and could only tell the truth in the face of Diana''s indisputable eyes. "Your brother has a lot of time traces. It is obvious that someone has carried out long-term thinking control over him. I''m afraid he will forget his memory every few decades and start over again."


    "Who on earth is so vicious!" said Diana gnashing her teeth.


    Before thea could explain, she saw a huge cyclone above the head of iasong.


    The speed of the cyclone was not fast, but it circled over the head of yiazon. The silly boy thought he had encountered some natural disaster and fainted directly. Instead of calming down, the cyclone stopped there and continued to rotate at a uniform speed.


    "Seems to be inviting us? Can''t you get in?" although she likes to take the initiative in "in-depth competition", it''s because of her personality and thea deliberately let her.


    Usually Diana respects thea''s opinion.


    After a casual look, her eyes penetrated the barriers. The eldest lady sighed and pretended that she couldn''t see. The other party''s intention was a little elusive, but she had to see it sooner or later.


    Nodding, they walked into the vortex hand in hand.


    The simple transmission channel will not cause any obstacles to them. The two women are very light to walk through the boundary wall. In front of them, there is a happy land of birds and flowers, quiet and serene scenes, all indicating that they have come to another world.


    "This seems to be the realm of God?"


    "Yes, just like hell to heaven, heaven to the new creation star, and nightmares to dreams, this is the heaven corresponding to the underworld and the place where all the old gods sleep." thea doesn''t like it very much. She naturally clashes with her attributes. The guys here are gods left by various means.


    One wants to be detached and the other wants to be destroyed. The contradiction between the two sides is almost irreconcilable. There seems to be some signs of floating in the sky. If she doesn''t say it, the scene of siege will certainly happen. It doesn''t make much sense to be surrounded by hundreds of gods, even if it can be completely destroyed.


    Coughing, she said, "keep sleeping. I''m just passing by."


    Then he identified the direction and walked with Diana towards the northwest corner of the sky.


    "Hum, she has a good shelf..." thea was very upset when she came here, especially when the other party is still sitting high in the temple waiting for them with the God King''s shelf. If she wants to, she can destroy it in a moment.


    Diana pinched her hand. There were sculptures and buildings with traces of ancient Greece in front of her. She knew where it was and the "person" she wanted to see later.


    "Meet and go, will you?" she begged in a rare soft language.


    Thea could not lose face at all. She could only sigh and continue to walk in.


    Fortunately, the other party was not ready to offend her to death. After realizing her displeasure, he had stood outside the temple waiting for them.


    Tall and strong body, bare upper body, big beard and crown, with surging lightning in his eyes, this is Zeus, the king of Greece.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''m too weak to leave the temple. If I''m rude, please forgive me." Zeus said humbly.


    Thea said, hehe, can''t do without the temple? How are the arrangements on earth formed? The God King predicted that Diana''s six gods'' blessings, Athena''s children and old shazan''s divine power came from one after another? Two thirds of the events thea experienced in her early stage were related to Zeus. What did she say that she didn''t know and couldn''t leave the temple? You lied to ghosts!


    However, it is better to have a reason than no reason. At least let both sides have a step down.


    Isn''t that nonsense? Who is afraid of who.


    Her wrist shook, and she released the old shazan, who was purely mentally retarded. She had absorbed a lot of Zeus power by him before. Now it''s not appropriate to buckle it when she sees the Lord.


    Pointing to old shazan, he said, "the lonely old man I met many years ago has been taking care of him. He seems to be very similar to your strength attribute."


    To be honest, Zeus was surprised by such a shameless explanation, but Lao shazan was not today''s topic. He was just a voter. He didn''t care.


    According to her words, he also said that he felt pity for old shazan. Since his attributes are similar, let''s live on his own side.


    After gently revealing the past, they entered the temple. Thea was surprised to find Hera here. Hera was very respectful to her and paid homage directly.


    Thea hurriedly helped Hera up. One of them was Diana''s lover and the other was Diana''s legal mother. It was supposed to be a dog blood relationship, but the actual situation was that they had a good relationship and were barely friends.

 Chapter 1071

    Thea saw that Hera was not wearing a crown but a crown. Needless to say, Zeus appeared and the throne of God King automatically returned to him. She had some estimates about the next topic in her heart.


    "Why should I put chains on Eason and let him lose his memory every few decades?" Diana had no joy at seeing her father, so she asked first.


    Facts have proved that Zeus is also a pot throwing expert. "That child has the power to control the storm. If he can''t vent, it will cause huge disasters. I just wanted him to live an ordinary life, so his growth was limited by memory."


    Diana looked at thea. She knew that thea had the ability to modify the reality. Since she could modify it, it should not be difficult to simulate and confirm Zeus''s words.


    The eldest lady closed her eyes slightly and simulated it according to the physical condition of Iason. This is a good young man with flat personality and sunshine, but the power to control the storm in her blood will increase with age. If her memory is sound, it will indeed cause disaster, and the improvement of her ability will also drive the growth of ambition.


    For thousands of years before, there was no superman Batman to maintain order. Diana was still on Paradise Island at that time. The Martian hunters did not arrive on earth, the gods retired, and the ancient mages were not united. A demigod full of power and good at controlling storms would indeed destroy the development track of human beings.


    Today, yiazongkong has power, but does not use means. He does not even know these abilities. As long as he is not stimulated violently, in theory, his abilities will always be hidden.


    Thea nodded and confirmed that Zeus had not lied.


    However, the old man''s attitude towards his children is really chilling. He has maintained the prestige and justice of his God King, but sacrificed thousands of years of time of Iason.


    The memory is reset every hundred years. The original personality will not completely disappear, but accumulate in the spiritual world. This is why they think this young man is a little silly.


    Thea was sure that the young man was also a move of Zeus. It was unknown whether he wanted to hang Diana or something else, but he finally played a role today.


    These capable old guys are dignified by the heavenly Father and domineering by dakside, and Zeus is scheming. Unfortunately, after a long time of calculation, it is in vain. The result of his efforts to break free from fate is to let fate bind him more tightly.


    "What''s the matter, if it''s not troublesome, you can say." thea doesn''t like the old man who calculates everywhere, even if he is Diana''s father.


    The tone is hard and there is not much room for negotiation.


    "Will the multiverse undergo a great change?" Zeus asked.


    Thea nodded. "Yes, what? Do you want to take charge of it?"


    Zeus was so embarrassed that he coughed. Maybe he could think about it when he was in full bloom. Now, this ghost, isn''t going to the dark multiverse to deliver food!


    "I mean, is there anything in that world that can help me stabilize my divine power? Divination says that there is an item that can help me."


    This problem is not abrupt. Zeus grasped the heat very accurately.


    The decline of his divine power has its own reasons, the general environment, and the factors that thea would suck twice if she had nothing to do. However, she knows that no one has put it on the table.


    To be honest, Zeus'' divine power has been of great help to her today. Things that are too troublesome can be rejected, but those that are not troublesome are difficult to do. She owes Zeus both from Diana and herself.


    "Let me see." she didn''t say anything. She looked directly through the barriers and looked into the deepest darkness.


    One world, five worlds, ten worlds, constantly searching for things related to the Greek god system.


    Not to mention, I really found a piece of equipment.


    "There is indeed a Greek divine equipment that is very suitable for you. If you get it, it is not a problem to maintain it for another 10000 years."


    Zeus was overjoyed, and then his face was a little stiff. "But I can''t get out. This equipment...?"


    "I''ll get it!" Diana said firmly.


    Thea was a little stunned, but she could only acquiesce to the result. The old man calculated everything. Didn''t Diana know she was calculated? She knows, but she still chose it for the sake of a trace of blood connection.


    Without a word, the two women left Zeus to wait. From a distance, they saw that Iason had awakened and was fishing happily. Finally, they didn''t disturb his life and turned back to the new creation star.


    Diana knew that she had promised too recklessly. At this time, she didn''t dare to look at her. She had to serve her with tea and water like a little daughter-in-law.


    Thea coughed, and she quickly lowered her eyebrows and looked respectfully.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Well... I see."


    Thea grabbed Diana, slapped her across her lap, raised her left hand to her ass, and it was a slap!


    I have to say that it feels good. She gets more and more enjoyable. It''s rare for Diana to give up resistance today. We must teach her a good lesson.


    Perhaps she noticed that she was not angry. Diana suddenly turned over and the serf sang and pushed her back to the ground. "Almost? Don''t be angry..."


    The eldest lady still wants to repeat her old skills and continue to pretend to be angry. Unfortunately, Diana is not fooled this time.


    Thea herself didn''t mean to be angry, so she immediately raised her hand and surrendered.


    "I''ll get the equipment and we''ll ignore him later," Diana promised.


    "But it''s hard for you to pass now, and there are signs."


    "Bruce is the road sign, isn''t he? Call him over."


    They discussed the action plan again and contacted Bruce on the other side of the earth. The other side settled the old housekeeper and was pulled to the new creation star by them.


    Understanding their intention, Bruce was a little dizzy. "Why is it still my nightmare?" Martin Luther King had only one dream. How many of my dreams? Is it too much?


    Thea looked at him angrily. "There is a Batman who secretly loves Diana in that world..."


    "Cough!"


    "Cough!"


    Two coughs sounded at the same time. Diana looked at Bruce in surprise. It turned out that you are such a person!


    Bruce also looked confused and asked himself if he liked Diana? There must be. After all, where is the charm of female martial god? Unless it''s blind, both men and women are attracted. But the conscience of heaven and earth, he Bruce can swear in the name of his parents, that is, after work, he thought about it and didn''t do any further action!


    He hates this dark multiverse now! The universe magnified the little idea in his heart that was not even a bud and showed it to everyone, which made him blush and embarrassed when he stood in front of the second daughter.

 Chapter 1072

    Bruce could not refute the established facts. It was better not to explain at this time. He could only lower his head and pretend not to hear.


    Thea snorted and continued, "ares of that world slaughtered the gods and forged a helmet with the divine power of the gods. The helmet will magnify his own power a hundred times. He is a well deserved God of war."


    Diana and Bruce pulled themselves out of embarrassment and listened patiently to her story.


    "When the regiment was destroyed, Diana knocked off ares''s helmet at the cost of her life and died in Batman''s arms..." she looked at Bruce strangely.


    "Don''t describe these details, I beg you!" Bruce looked at her tearfully.


    "Oh, actually, it''s strange for me to say... At last, the Batman put on the helmet that gathered the powers of the gods and defeated Ares, and he himself became a murderous God. He called himself a ruthless war demon. Our goal is that helmet. With the supply of those homologous powers, Zeus will have no problem living for another 10000 years."


    Thea simply said the task. Batman is not required to follow this time. She is ready to go with Diana, just as they stepped out of Paradise Island to fight Ares.


    Just because their strength is too strong, thea can only make a projection to accompany Diana''s separation in the past.


    The transmission still had to rely on Daniel''s help. Bruce was used as a reference to quickly locate it. At the same time, some movements were made in the world of the original laughing bat, which attracted babatos''s attention. The two women were ready to transmit it quickly.


    It is still a world of ruins. There are more survivors here than the world of laughing bats, but their will has also been destroyed.


    The two women flew in the air and saw many ordinary people in rags. They only knelt down to the statue of ruthless war demons and begged each other to give themselves a way to live.


    Batman, incarnated as a ruthless war demon, is the only true God here. All mortal beliefs belong to one. He maintains the operation of order by himself. He is the law and the judge.


    Everything, anyone needs to judge by his standards, the life that meets the requirements and the death that does not meet the requirements.


    Thea still misses the last time they set out to fight Ares.


    Diana was so angry that Batman abused the power of the Greek gods and did things simply and rudely without reason. She wanted to solve the tyrant herself.


    "Can you see where he is?" Diana asked as she tidied up her equipment.


    Thea resumed her Archer dress again, holding the long bow of getting rich that she had not used for a long time. As a projection, this body has little combat power and can only paddle remotely, just like dealing with ares


    Hearing Diana''s question, she looked around, cooperated with the observation, and soon found the goal.


    "Look at this location, it''s like paradise island," said thea, not sure.


    Diana was a little silent, jumped out of her teeth a word "go" and flew away first. Thea followed her honestly.


    After flying for an hour, they came to the destination. Both women are familiar with it. This is paradise island. Compared with the devastation of the world, this paradise island still maintains its basic appearance, but it is uninhabited and frighteningly quiet.


    It was not the first time xinnen entered the parallel universe. Thea had to remind her as usual, "there is only one guy here. I''m afraid everyone else is dead."


    Diana''s tone was even colder. "I see."


    As soon as their voice fell, there was a roar from the ground in the distance, and a body rushed out of the ground like a shell.


    It was a tall figure, wearing dark blue armor, with the flying eagle mark of the magical female Xia on his chest, holding a huge blade composed of pure energy and a helmet with bat wings.


    Is this helmet really made by Ares? Why did he make a bat helmet? Have you eaten enough? Make complaints about it.


    "I''ll deal with him," Diana said firmly.


    Thea could not help but stand aside and help sweep the array, or paddle.


    "Diana of the other world?" the people in the armor seemed to have not spoken for a long time. Their tone was a little slow, and their voice came out of the armor.


    "Daughter of Zeus, stop your steps. War is not a child''s play. Fear it and respect it, because I am the God of war!"


    Batman, the war demon, seems to have some mental problems. He was still looking at Diana at first, and then began talking to himself. He said he was burning. He was really burning. The dark blue flame rose outside the armor like a God from ancient times.


    Diana was ready to charge with her shield. She was confused by this guy''s headless words and looked back at thea.


    "Most of this guy is crazy, kill him, and then take back his helmet, even if our task is completed!" she doesn''t bother to watch the show. Just remember that Batman is crazy, and other small details are not important.


    Diana thought so. She stepped on the ground with her right foot, jumped tens of meters, and hit her head with a sword.


    Wearing thick armor and looking very powerful, the war demon bat did not shrink back. He didn''t care about cutting at his fire sword, picked up the huge energy blade in his hand and cut at Diana''s waist.


    As soon as the battle between the two sides began, they entered the dead battle mode,


    Diana''s separation is similar to that of the battle magic bat, but her vision is far better than her opponent.


    Relatively small, she used her shield to hold the huge blade lightly, and at the same time, she flew up and kicked the other party''s head.


    At first, Diana of the world could knock this thing off ares''s head, and she could do it.


    The war demon bat reacted quickly. The huge blade of his right hand was held, and he could only raise his left fist and hit Diana hard.


    With a crisp sound of "Hua La", courage turned into a green chain and was thrown out by Diana. Like a lasso, she tied the left hand of the war demon bat and dragged it in her own direction. Then the fire sword picked up his helmet from below.


    "I''m the God of war!" the war demon bat, who was a little deranged, didn''t know what he remembered. He was like a bull, lowering his head and sprinting forward.


    When the fire sword failed, Diana did not panic, let her face, put her hands out and grabbed the two bat wings on the battle demon bat helmet to pull down.


    Diana was afraid that this would pull his head off. She didn''t use her best strength. The first time I pulled, I didn''t move. The helmet seemed to be integrated with my head. It was too late to think hard. I had to fly back.


    The two sides quickly passed three or four moves. The other side did not have a realm corresponding to divine power, but simply attacked with human martial arts with divine power. Diana can be said to have the upper hand.

 Chapter 1073

    In response to the overall dominant Diana, the war demon bat did not have no advantage. His armor was too strong. In the last battle, Diana''s fire sword drew a sword from her chest. However, the artifact and her great power did not cut the armor, but left a damage of more than ten centimeters wide.


    "This suit of armor is made of N metal, and the whole body is..." the eldest lady is a little speechless. Think about the eagle man and the eagle girl. They live frugally. They share a little n metal. They live a miserable life. The big hammer becomes the middle hammer, and the middle hammer becomes the small hammer... And this guy is rich enough to make full-body armor with n metal.


    With the blessing of divine power and the blessing of N metal, his strength is infinite, and his whole body is overflowing energy.


    "Make a quick decision and take him together." thea held a bow in her hand. She didn''t want to attract babatos''s eyes. She took a sharp arrow and shot out with a swish.


    With the sound of her arrows, the second round of the two sides officially started.


    I don''t know whether the war demon bat intended it or not. Thea''s two sharp arrows were blocked by the energy giant blade in his hand. For such a pure energy giant blade, her weapon special effects really can''t be used.


    Her role was narrowed and she could only be responsible for containment. Diana was responsible for her main attack.


    The ruthless warlord didn''t pay attention to her, but took great strides to launch a counter charge against Diana.


    Relying on strong armor, an energy giant blade dances tightly and cannot move away from the key.


    "Dare to despise me!" thea snorted coldly. That''s the attitude of Ares in those years. Now the war demon bat doesn''t pay attention to her. You''ll regret it!


    The bowstring opened like a full moon and shot out at the war demon bat from a distance.


    Both the angle and direction of the arrow were skewed to grandma''s house. The other party seemed to be a little curious about why she shot such a substandard arrow. However, the next second, Diana raised her elbow and hit him in the face. The guard silver bracelet had already retired, but Diana''s strength was ten times greater than when she was the strongest.


    The elbow hit the war demon bat in the face and flew him more than ten meters. The landing point was thea''s sharp arrow.


    It was not a prediction, but she saw what happened a second later.


    The energy is not high. One of them is separated, and the other is simply projection, but the skills used correspond to the highest level. It''s not too easy for two full-scale big fighting magic bats.


    This arrow does not have the relatively low flame freezing ability, but uses a time cutting effect. The position of the arrow in the wardemon bat seems to have been dug out of thin air, and the whole arrow disappeared from the body.


    His left shoulder, shoulder blade, clavicle, including upper arm bone, even armor and flesh were brought into time by this arrow. His left arm fell to the ground, and his broken arm was sprayed with blood, which directly suffered heavy damage.


    He barely maintained his shape with a huge blade, and he was still muttering something in his mouth.


    Diana is a little dull. There is really no challenge. Even if the energy is almost the same, the huge realm gap can not be leveled by a strong pile of energy.


    "If you lose, hand over your helmet and I can let you go." the sword pointed at the magic bat, and she said coldly.


    At first, the wardemon bat had no response. After more than ten seconds, he seemed to have recovered some mind.


    "The God of war should not be knocked down by mole ants. I need to maintain the order of the world!" was interrupted, and the blood gushed. The war demon bat is not a new God, let alone an old God. He is just a mortal with divine power. It is impossible to repair his body. He can only burn the wound and stop bleeding with the huge energy blade in his hand.


    "You are all enemies! Enemies!!" he roared up like a sad hero.


    "Hum." the eldest lady hissed, motioned Diana to get away and pull the bowstring again.


    The target is aimed at the heart of the war demon bat. A trace of death is extracted from the world. She twitches very carefully and is not ready to disturb babatos. She is just a projection now. It doesn''t matter if she loses. Diana is present separately. Once she is damaged, she will lose a little.


    The dead gas gathered very little, and after compression, there was only a black cyclone the size of a fingernail.


    Attached to the arrow, thea whistled to attract the other party''s attention and loosen the bow string at the same time.


    There is no special effect of shooting stars catching up with the moon in the arrow speed. In fact, it is not fast. She whistles and is not ready to sneak attack. It can be said that the eldest lady''s arrow has neither much power nor a tricky angle. It''s not as good as a newcomer who has just learned bow and arrow.


    But this arrow has brought the power of law. This law is compiled temporarily by her. The content is that the war demon bat must die!


    Although it was not in the realm of gods, the war demon bat had good energy. He had a premonition that great disaster was coming. He stretched out his hand to grasp the ground, picked up a large boulder and threw it out at the arrow.


    The arrow ignored the boulder and walked calmly through the middle, like a virtual shadow.


    "Poof" made a muffled sound. The whole body armor that the war demon bat was proud of, and the divine power assembled by the Greek gods could not stop the light arrow for him. The arrow was straight in his chest and turned black again, spreading from his heart to his whole body.


    In less than two seconds, the war demon bat fell to the ground. His body began to break from the inside and soon spread to the armor. Even n metal could not resist the force of rules. He died.


    Thea reached out for a helmet, which was cast by Ares and watered with the blood of the Greek gods, and left the head of the war demon bat.


    The face under the helmet is a little twisted. You can only vaguely see some Bruce''s facial features from the eyebrows and eyes, and most of the rest are ares


    If the laughing bat is a collection of Batman and clown, then the war magic bat is ares who took Batman.


    I''m afraid the real Batman is already dead.


    Thea gave Diana her helmet and took a quick look at the outside world. Babatos seemed to be aware of it, but she didn''t find out what the problem was.


    "Let''s go back first!" she said, calling the two women back by using her own connection.


    This helmet has the same origin with the Greek gods. It won''t cause much damage if it is absorbed directly with the ability of Zeus. What''s more, thea has killed ares in the helmet. If something else can happen, Zeus is a complete fool.


    The atmosphere between the two sides was not harmonious. Diana volunteered to send helmets to Tianjing, so she didn''t go.


    Seeing Diana leave the new creation star, thea looked at the dark multiuniverse.


    Babatos, who almost wrote on his face that I was a villain, came out again.


    The silent wave reached thea. She knew that the other party was scolding her for breaking the rules.


    The eldest lady didn''t argue with him. I just didn''t keep it. What can you do to me? Come here if you can!

 Chapter 1074

    Seeing the figure gradually receding in the dark, thea recognized it carefully again. Then she turned her head and said to Bruce.


    "Take the old housekeeper back to Gotham first. I think the other party is a little annoyed this time, and he will probably do the same."


    "Why not attack in advance, just like the previous times?"


    "Because the time for cosmic fusion hasn''t come yet, this cosmic fusion has a great chance to upgrade to the omnipotent universe. It''s good for us, er, now you. If I rush to war at this time, many guys will jump out to stop me. I''m not afraid of one or two, but it''s too much to do..."


    If she can choose, she can kill babatos directly in the past seconds, but she is not the biggest in the universe. If she commits public anger, it will also be very troublesome.


    "As like as two peas, Damian found a cave group in the depths of brother Gotham. It was exactly the same as I went to the world, but I remember that when I was exploring the brother''s land ten years ago, there was no cave." Bruce thought about it for a few days and could not think of the answer.


    Thea looked at him in surprise. "Your way of thinking still stays in the past. Do you remember the bat tribe? If there is no accident, they dug it. For you, the cave ten years ago does not exist, but from the overall timeline, it has been deeply dug by the bat tribe for thousands of years..."


    Bruce thought about it and thought that the explanation was a little absurd, but there was no better explanation.


    He seemed to think of another problem: "judging from the relics there, they still have close ties with Gotham."


    Thea nodded. "Is it from the owl court?"


    It is said that the court provided a lot of financial help when she was the weakest. Unfortunately, their internal organizational structure was too loose. It was like a super club. The two agents she supported had already died in internal strife.


    The court has dabbled in all aspects of Gotham. Bruce hit them several times, but they didn''t hurt or itch.


    Owl court is like a Gotham version of Hydra. No matter how firm you think they are, they will jump out and hit you in the face soon.


    The Wayne family is known as the half city of Wayne. In addition to the signboard Wayne group, there are various commercial lands, resorts, construction companies, chemical factories and arms factories. These companies all belong to the Wayne family in name. However, the actual controller has always been the owl court, which has built and controlled Gotham for hundreds of years.


    Thea thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to identify the stubborn members of the bat tribe, catch the remaining outsiders and let the government clean up?"


    They quickly decided the fate of the owl court. Bruce went back to Gotham to monitor the court''s every move, while thea went back to the underground to debug her underground tower to prepare for the integration of the two universes in the future.


    On guard, babatos of the other universe still shot.


    I don''t know whether he is mad or has been planning for a long time. He took two moves of chess. One move stinks and the other can be said to be a second move.


    A Batman injected with destruction day cells sneaked into metropolis. He called himself a Ravager.


    The superman in that world was out of control. But Batman injected himself with destruction cells and easily killed Superman, but he couldn''t turn back.


    At the beginning of his arrival, the ravaged man had boundless scenery, and the whole city seemed to tremble at his feet. However, it was only three seconds handsome. When Superman led 150 krypton compatriots to arrive, there was no suspense about the result.


    The scene was really miserable. Under the leadership of Superman, the new God of power, 150 kryptonians beat the Ravagers around. The scene made the viewer sad and the listener shed tears.


    The Ravager is not an opponent at all. If he still has the wisdom of Batman, he can struggle a few times. Unfortunately, he is more like a beast at this time.


    One hundred and fifty Kryptonian heroes strengthened by stars almost knocked him to the ground while singing and stepped on one foot. The Ravager''s injury is too serious, and the cell repair on the day of destruction is useless. The cell does not know that there are 150 enemies outside. It will only evolve to a stronger level than the kryptonians. However, it is useless. It can defeat one, but not 150. In short, this is a classic quantity defeating quality in the history of combat!


    The other side is not good news. A dark red figure suddenly visited the central city, which was a powerful speeder.


    Different from the various color virtual shadows left by ordinary speedsters after running at high speed, a large number of dark red bat like energy virtual shadows will remain in the line of sight where they pass at high speed.


    When the speeder arrived at the central city, he immediately went to the site of the original cutting-edge science and technology laboratory. The two boundary channels here are extremely weak. Even if thea has been reinforced several times, it is still not strong. He ran at high speed at the weak boundary wall, trying to reopen the channels between the two universes.


    Noticing the abnormal flash, he hurried out to stop it. Unfortunately, he had to deal with a Batman with divine speed and no bottom line. He was defeated in only two rounds. If he hadn''t been rescued in time by the counter lightning hiding in the dark, Barry would have been killed by the other party.


    Even if the two joined hands, they were still beaten and fled.


    When Superman and Zhenglian people rushed to help, the other party had run away and finally broke the two barriers.


    The other party wantonly destroyed the central city once, and then ran back to the dark multiuniverse, leaving only an exceptionally broken central city for them.


    Repairing the two barriers, rescuing the injured citizens and treating Barry have been working with people all day.


    The Devastator''s destruction day cells were separated, Superman used the technology device in the lonely fortress to send the cells into the phantom area, and Bruce pulled away the non-human Batman body.


    "This is too passive? Can we take the initiative?" Superman is a little tired of these endless batmen. Bruce''s nightmare doesn''t know, but it''s about to become his nightmare! Actively rescued the injured one day and asked thea at night that day.


    The eldest lady has also been busy for a long time. It is easy to damage and difficult to build. The location of the central city is naturally a weak point. It is congenitally deficient and will be damaged the day after tomorrow. Now, like other places, it is also a big project for her to repair it.


    After all, she is death, not life, and her strength is naturally not good at mending.


    "It will take about a month to complete the integration of the two multiuniverses. It must be a big war at that time," thea observed.


    "If the other side can attack, then we should be able to fight?" Superman was puzzled.

 Chapter 1075

    Thea looked at no one nearby, and then explained, "you are also a God now. You should be able to feel the joy of the universe. If he wants to further improve, he needs to supplement the rules of the dark multiverse."


    Superman nodded. She continued, "of course, it''s OK to attack at this time, but if the guy in the dark multiverse detonates the Dark Universe in a rage, it will hinder the evolution of the existing universe. If the two universes begin to merge, he will lose the opportunity to detonate. I can take him at that time. That''s roughly the case."


    Superman was dizzy and flew away.


    The next month, the earth was shrouded in the shadow of Batman. In three days or two, strange Batman jumped out to show his sense of existence.


    For example, Batman, who escaped before, called himself the Red God of death.


    For example, the strange dawn light that returns again with the curse of the first light and the dying curse. This Batman with the green light ring is the mortal enemy of all the lightmen. It can extinguish the emotional energy in the ring and keep him high killing to the lightmen all the time.


    For example, the female version of Batman, Bruce Wayne, who is a woman and uses genetic technology to fight underwater, has added a lot of Atlantis genes to herself. Now she has the power to control the sea and is known as a drowner.


    The last one is a killing machine that integrates itself with scientific and technological products. He can control all electronic devices. Among several batmans, he poses the greatest threat to the earth.


    The tug of war began.


    At first, the dawn strange light fought a series of battles, and the green light and yellow light had different degrees of sacrifice, but his victory came to an end after another 150 krypton soldiers arrived. Although they were all shrunk kryptonians, the dawn strange light was not an opponent at all. If they didn''t run fast, they would almost be captured.


    Brute the drowner has great lethality. There are not many heroes on earth who can fight in water. Only sea king and Meila can be the main force. With the help of other superheroes, she managed to maintain a draw.


    Red death is the most troublesome. This guy''s speed is faster than flash, not to mention his wisdom. Even if the three extreme speeders of the lightning family and the counter lightning go together, they are beaten to pieces.


    Fortunately, Superman helped to monitor the world, timely inform the news, encircle, chase and intercept, and use traps and anti traps in turn. Only in this way can we maintain the war situation when the speed is completely backward.


    The last killing machine was a little tricky. He tried to control all human weapons through the network. Fortunately, Bruce shot at the last moment. Although the other party''s means were very sharp, Bruce obtained a lot of super era technology from the brainiac spacecraft. Coupled with the intelligence of the gods, he soon repelled the killing machine in the online world.


    A month of blood and fire passed in a hurry. On this morning, even though it was 9:30, the world was still dark. It was not that the light of stars was blocked, but that the whole multiverse became night.


    All the superheroes in the hall of justice, lantern man and krypton are ready to take part in this once-in-a-million-year war.


    Thea and Diana didn''t show up. They had to deal with the last enemy.


    Both women withdrew from the Justice League. Thea''s position was inherited by Oliver. With the qualification of green arrow, it was more than enough to be a positive alliance veteran with decision-making power.


    Diana let her disciple magic girl Cassie enter the positive Union.


    At the same time, Bruce also officially withdrew from Zhenglian and was replaced by the second-generation Batman Damian. But as a young man, he, like Kathy, is an ordinary member.


    Thea, Diana and Bruce retired. There are only five people left with decision-making power: Superman, flash, green arrow, sea king and Hal Jordan.


    In addition to the five people, half of them have decision-making power on the scene, that is, Daniel, the sleeping devil who stays here as a consultant, although he doesn''t know when the title of consultant fell on his head


    Thea, who was in the government of the earth, joined Diana and was finally debugging her tower.


    Originally, according to the development track of things, this time it should be the dark world invading the main world. This process is almost irreversible.


    But with the underground tower, it is different. With the highest authority, this super civilized scientific and technological equipment that can adjust the frequency of the multi universe began to operate slowly.


    The main pluralism keeps the original frequency unchanged, and changes the frequency of the dark Pluralistic Universe to bring itself closer to the opposite direction for the main pluralism to devour.


    The heroes of the Lord''s diversity are ready to go. Before starting, talk about precautions and attack strategies. Originally, it was all Bruce''s business, but he didn''t show up today. After all, Batman is the enemy that a group of people are shouting to kill. He really has no face to speak up in front of the public.


    Since he didn''t come, as the greatest superhero, Superman took the lead. Having been a superhero for more than ten years, he has incomparable high reputation today.


    After an impassioned speech, he asked Daniel exactly how to group.


    "Transmission has randomness, but also inevitability. Everything is influenced by the will of the universe, and we can only make some minor changes." at this time, Daniel made a psychedelic colorful portal, behind which is the dark world.


    "Will it be completely restrained by the enemy?" Superman asked cautiously.


    Daniel was very proud when he mentioned this. He snapped his fingers. "This problem has been solved. We will first enter the world of the original laughing bat. There are death solidification rules. It can be used as a transit and on-site command place. We have a good chance of winning."


    The heroes have nothing to say. They step into the transmission and enter the world of laughing bats.


    "As long as those deepest nightmares are knocked down, the whole world will become weak and our Lord pluralism can devour here."


    Several nightmares refer to who we all know. They are the four nightmare versions of Batman that have survived so far.


    Daniel is making trouble with his head down. It is much easier to transmit between the same parallel universe. He can do it only by using the power of dreams. He is judging and capturing complex world information.


    Suddenly, he shouted, "I see the world of the drowned, who will you go in?" as he said, he also opened a water blue portal on the side.


    The sea king smiled loudly and came out first. "I''m coming. The battle between me and that guy is not over yet!"


    Of course, Meila can''t let him fight alone. This time, their husband and wife have to deal with the drowning Bruce Wayne together.


    There are too few heroes who are good at naval warfare. Fortunately, there are talents among the villains.


    On the premise that thea promised to revive his father, the black manta ray, who had been imprisoned in Atlantis for many years, also came to the scene.

 Chapter 1076

    Black manta ray is an ordinary person, but with the help of its own scientific and technological equipment, its underwater combat power is no less than that of sea king.


    In addition, green arrow Oliver also joined the team. He has water armor and does not need bow and arrow. His melee ability is also the level of a martial artist. He can provide some help.


    "These worlds are deformed and broken. Don''t go to the battlefield with compassion. Please remember this," Daniel told them before leaving.


    The four walked into the transmission array together.


    As soon as they stepped out of the door, the sea water hit them hard.


    Fortunately, several people had good skills. They dived directly into the water and began to track the drowned.


    Water world, the world is completely engulfed by the sea, and 99% of the place is sea water.


    Because of the previous battles, the sea king left a unique tracking mark on the drowned, which is the divine power attached to the Poseidon Trident, which can not be eliminated by scientific and technological means.


    The four swam fast, speechless all the way, and soon found the hiding place of the drowning brucelle.


    It is still Gotham, but a city sunk under the ocean.


    Bruce was waiting for them. The woman was wearing a metal mask. Her left eye was completely removed and replaced with a scientific eye that could see things underwater. The mask was rough and corroded by the sea for a long time. There was a layer of rust on her appearance.


    Under the mask, only the nose and chin were exposed. The only skin was covered with scars. The right cheekbone was unnaturally missing, and the feminine beauty disappeared from her.


    "Ha ha, sea king..." she speaks underwater with a unique vocal organ, which can be heard by several people.


    "I once killed a sea king, you are the second!" she raised the Trident in her hand. The weapon was somewhat broken. The original sea king Trident didn''t recognize her at all. She had to use science and technology to transform the weapon.


    Now this trident can be regarded as a semi artifact and semi scientific equipment.


    "Surrender, we have entered the world on a large scale. You can surrender and enjoy living in the sun." the sea king is still doing the final persuasion work.


    "Oh? Surrender? You know what! Do you think I volunteered to live underwater? Do you think I like to have these dirty Atlantis cells! All this is forced!"


    "My world is savage and decadent. I''ve been poor all my life. I''ve fought to make it better! I thought this was an achievable goal, but I was wrong. This is a low-level world. There''s nothing. There was no sunshine before, no hope in the future, and there''s only hatred and anger!"


    "This world is destined to sink and destroy!"


    Haiwang was a little confused. The other party seemed to know the truth behind the scenes. He felt that the persuasion work should be effective. He said with some dignity, "I admire your efforts, but there is always an end to manpower. Leave the world with us?"


    Bruce''s mouth slightly tilted up in a very strange arc. She waved her Trident and the surrounding sea was so fierce that she squeezed the position of the four people.


    damn! The blatant malice towards Fang made several people secretly scold. It seems that Batman in any world can''t be moved by words.


    The carefully guarded black manta ray rushed out of the water for the first time. Even if he had no super power, he was not half afraid. He held a special metal to make a score spurt and stabbed it at Bruce''s face.


    "Hmm? It''s an ordinary person?" she held a trident to hold the Spurs and scanned the left eye technology device. The result surprised her that ordinary people fought with her in the deep sea?


    The two quickly passed a move. The black manta ray didn''t mean to leave his hand at all. It came up and knocked hard. Two water spikes appeared and disappeared, and beat the long armed brucci repeatedly for a time.


    Seeing a flaw in the other party, his helmet began to gather energy and fired two red lasers a second later.


    This time, Bruce was ready. She swung her Trident round and directly blocked the laser.


    At the same time, the sea king and Meila also killed, and the green arrow beat soy sauce on the outside against the water battle armor.


    Sea King and black manta ray, the two old "friends" joined hands for the first time, and their cooperation was a little rusty. They almost fought their own battles. How can they cooperate? Does not exist.


    Meira can only help control the sea water, put pressure on Bruce and provide opportunities for the attack of sea king and black manta ray.


    Unfortunately, after cruel and heinous self transformation surgery, brucci also has the blood of Atlantis and the ability to control the sea.


    Both sides are competing for control over the sea. In terms of talent, the Meila must be stronger.


    However, she was cruel to her enemies and herself. The day after tomorrow, she forcibly modified her gene chain and gathered dozens of people''s water control abilities on herself. In comparison, Meila was not an opponent.


    Wrapped in a large amount of sea water, her Trident pulled to the side to form a small vortex, and then manipulated the sea water to push out laterally, directly flying the cumbersome black manta ray.


    In terms of water control, she is better than Meila. In terms of martial arts, it is better than ordinary people''s black manta ray and the sea king who guarded the lighthouse since childhood.


    Two tridents cut and pierced each other. After only two moves, the sea king with ordinary martial arts was pierced with three transparent holes in her shoulder. This broken, half artifact and half technology Trident has a special effect. The wound is mixed with unknown substances, which seriously hinders the sea king''s self-healing ability in the sea water.


    Fortunately, green arrow has been helping not far away.


    As a martial artist, he can fight dozens of moves with Batman even with melee weapons. Although underwater combat is a little awkward, the truth of fighting is still that.


    Blucci, sea king and black manta ray all use the sharpness of weapons to attack the enemy. The green arrow draws two straight knives from the armor, and the armor provides energy for the weapons to resist the power of the artifact Trident.


    Oliver''s face was serious. He saved the sea king. One knife held the Trident, and the other knife was straight to the other''s left hand.


    "Good skill." the drowned man sighed softly, turned the Trident, blocked the straight knife with the handle of the Trident, opened his mouth and ejected a large mass of black water like ink at several people.


    "Back off!" the sea king reminded.


    The green arrow, Meila and black manta rays pull back a distance.


    Ink is the exclusive ability of drowned people, which contains countless innocent souls. Of course, for the scientist brucci, the soul does not exist. She believes that ink is full of the spiritual marks left by the dead.


    These spiritual imprints will transform the living into the slaves of the drowned, integrating attack and defense. With this move, brute alone destroyed Atlantis in her own world.

 Chapter 1077

    In the battle of the Lord''s pluralism, she once used this move to directly hurt Meila. Thanks to thea''s treatment, otherwise she would have to take off her skin if she didn''t die.


    Now several people can only avoid this kind of unsolved move. The ink that the other party spits in a short time is limited. As long as they are prepared, it is not difficult to deal with.


    "Hmm? She ran away!" only the green arrow armor had a detection device. Several people waited for such bad news in the dark sea for a long time.


    No, chase!


    Thick ink blocked the line of sight, and even underwater peoples such as Haiwang and Meila could not see the direction.


    At this time, the green arrow''s armor played a role. He should lead the way and chase to one side.


    When he swam to an undersea cave, the green arrow hesitated. The magnetic field in the cave was unstable and had been interfering with his armor. The black manta ray, which also relied on scientific and technological equipment, was also affected.


    It was easy to discuss with the sea king. They quickly decided not to go in!


    Knowing that the other party has set a trap in it, it''s more than two to rush in.


    Although sea king and green arrow are a little impatient, they have been hit enough by reality after so many years.


    "I don''t believe she has been hiding below. Let''s go back to the sea." the sea king said, let the green arrow black Manta go first, and keep alert with Meila in the rear.


    Their caution paid off. Realizing that several people had not been fooled, brookie had to take the initiative. She hid among a group of fish and hid from the green arrow''s thermal imaging system, but when she approached carefully, she was found by the sea king who liked to control underwater creatures.


    A living man was hidden in a pile of fish. The sea king attacked without looking.


    Green arrow and black manta ray also cooperate with him on both sides.


    With Trident, spurs and straight knife dancing up and down, Bruce couldn''t hide it. She was pierced by black manta ray at the clavicle of her shoulder.


    Light blue blood gurgled out of the wound, but she carelessly controlled the water flow to block the wound and continued to fight with several people.


    "How dare you transform yourself to this extent!" green arrow thought she was terrible and pitiful. She forcibly changed her genes. Just thinking about it, she knew how much pain she had suffered and how much crime she had suffered.


    "This is the price of power!" she shouted. Her left hand controlled the water flow to block the sea king and black manta ray, and her right hand held a halberd as fast as lightning. Facing the green arrow was a halberd.


    If this move is on land, the green arrow has no difficulty in avoiding. His dynamic vision and reaction power are among the best among superheroes, but now he is still underwater. His vision can react, but the armor is not so sensitive.


    He can only gather energy and open the shield in the armor.


    This armor was made by thea in the early stage. It is not excellent in performance or attack. It only uses the bones of the God of sharks and is fast underwater.


    In the face of brute''s powerful attack, the energy shield of the armor was directly broken, and a huge scratch was left on the chest by the Trident.


    The performance of armor is worse, but thanks to the fact that the eldest lady is afraid of death, her defense is still good.


    This one didn''t break through the armor.


    Although she felt a little surprised, she didn''t care, because the huge pressure in the sea would help her destroy the enemy.


    The green arrow winked at the sea king, who understood his tactical intention and pretended to be anxious to attack. It seemed that he was ready to let the green arrow leave the deep sea and return to the ground to repair his armor.


    When the enemy wanted to run, of course, brookie would not miss the opportunity. She began to attack the green arrow madly and vowed to kill the other party under the halberd.


    The sea king tried his best to cover and shouted something like run from time to time.


    In order to seize the attack, brussie naturally relaxed her control over the sea water, and Meila was able to regain the initiative. The sea water gathered from all directions and rushed towards the battlefield.


    At the cost of being pierced by the black manta ray, brute pierced the green arrow''s armor with a halberd again. When her eyes were cruel and ready to see the other party crushed by the sea, she saw a white light flashing on the green arrow and disappeared in an instant.


    Huh? Lack of information, she didn''t know that thea had placed a transmission gem on several close relatives. The green arrow was like a bait, firmly attracting her attack.


    When brute found out that she was caught, the opponent''s combat power disappeared, but she was also seriously hurt.


    The control of the sea water is lost, and the wound on the neck is even more serious. I don''t know what technology the black manta ray has developed. The surface metal of his water distribution thorn can slow down the healing speed of Atlantis people''s body, accompanied by highly toxic!


    The sea king is not immune, and the pirated one is even worse.


    "Ho ho..." blood was pouring out from her neck, and her strength began to decline.


    "Surrender! You can''t beat us." Meila''s green veins rose on her forehead, and her powers were mobilized to the extreme. With her physical strength greatly reduced, Bruce could no longer control the sea water, and was squeezed in an extremely narrow space and couldn''t move.


    The difference in internal and external pressure caused her blood to gush wildly.


    "Give up resistance, you still have a chance to atone." the sea king stood outside and tried to persuade him to surrender again.


    The black manta ray is still on alert.


    Besieged by layers of water, brute smiled silently. Her smile was full of cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    Her body began to expand violently, and the ink came out of her body uncontrollably.


    Meila''s pressure has increased sharply, and she can only mobilize more mental strength to support.


    The wronged souls in the black ink were squeezed in the small space layer by layer. What the sea king finally heard was brucelle''s crazy and happy cry. The next second, the water space exploded from inside to outside.


    Meila was directly hit, spewed a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma.


    The sea king had no time to see his wife''s injury and swam away with her quickly.


    The swimming speed of black manta rays is not slow, and the black ink diffuses rapidly in the sea. Countless fish are involved, lose their nature, and begin to provide energy for the black ink.


    The sea king black manta ray swam hundreds of miles all the way, and then escaped from brucci''s crazy self explosion attack.


    They rested a little, checked according to the magic amulet prepared by Daniel in advance, and confirmed the news of Bruce''s death. Only then did they withdraw from the original laughing bat world.


    The source of the nightmare was solved. However, for the earth of the world, the loss was also great. The sea water was finally infected by black ink, and the remaining lives were destroyed again. The sea water may be clear again in the future, but it will be a long time later.


    Meila was treated by qingdeng and LANDENG. It took some time to wake up, but she was still weak.


    As the sea king who ended the battle first, seeing that his wife breathed steadily, he asked about the situation of the other battlefields.

 Chapter 1078

    At the same time, in another world, another broken Gotham.


    Several figures are running fast.


    This is the world of the Red God of death. Batman here hated himself for his slow speed because he didn''t save night wing Tim and others in time, so he tied up flash and rushed into God''s speed space in a bat cart.


    In the high-speed Mercedes Benz, Batman and lightning were integrated. When he returned again, he obtained divine speed and killed all Gotham villains in the next ten seconds.


    Today, he is playing a game of hunting and anti hunting with the lightning man of another world.


    "Cisco, stop him on East Street."


    "Caitlin, use your ability to make speed bumps at the first three intersections."


    "Run! Barry! Run!"


    The on-site command was counter lightning. He didn''t care about the Red God of death, but thea promised to send him back to the 25th Century. This time, she came to complete the agreement.


    Barry, Cisco, Caitlin, and the reverse lightning disguised as Dr. wells, the four met again several years apart and fought for the same goal again. It''s a pity that the intimate relationship in those years can''t be found again, and their vigilance is completely undisguised. However, fate or thea''s evil taste still mixed the four of them together.


    Although the contradiction is too big, it does not affect the layout of the counter lightning. Several people not only want to resist his orders, but also have the deepest desire from the heart.


    It seems good to fight side by side again? The idea appeared in the deepest hearts of several people, but no one said it.


    The speed of the Red God of death is better than two people, and his wisdom is also better than reverse lightning. In terms of his familiarity with Gotham, the four people are not as good as him.


    But under the conditions of dominance everywhere, he is still in balance with the four. This seemingly United but actually United lightning team is much more difficult than he estimated.


    There were countless dark red bat shadows behind him. At this time, he was a little embarrassed. He turned a big angle, bypassed the road frozen by Caitlin, and ran quickly on the floor. However, after such a delay, he was caught up by the lightning man in the rear, and the counter lightning on the other side was at an angle with him.


    He could only change direction again and run to the East.


    "Cisco, prepare! Three, two, one!" the counter lightning saw the enemy fall into his own trap and quickly commanded in the headset.


    Sisco can briefly cut off the connection between these speeders and the divine speed force space. Although the time is very short, the lack of that moment in high-speed running can affect the overall situation.


    He recited three times in his heart. Then he didn''t see where the Red God of death was. He directly used the seismic wave ability to cut off the connection between this space and the God''s speed force space.


    "Hide... Open, Cisco!" a murmur came from the headset, and a few characters came faintly.


    The Red God of death who lost his balance in the imagination and should fall to the ground was not affected at all. On the contrary, the two speeders on his side stopped and saw him start again in danger.


    Red Death grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.


    The other party''s arm is very powerful. It''s not difficult to grasp him with one hand.


    "The power of science, I''m afraid you don''t know that God''s speed can also be stored?" the Red God of death pointed to his ear, indicating that there was a headset there to listen to their conversation.


    At the same time, Sisco found that there was something similar to a battery in each other''s chest, which must be the device he used to store divine speed.


    The monitor was decoded and the plot was reversed. It can be said that the counter lightning was completely defeated in this round.


    The little friends can''t help themselves. Cisco can only help himself now.


    He hurried to use shock waves for himself. At a critical juncture, he played at a super level and entered the angle between a world and the world.


    The arm of the Red God of death passed through his shadow and was stunned. After waiting for a second, he found that he couldn''t get out when he went in. He laughed and turned the direction to deal with Caitlin who used deceleration.


    "Sisco?" Barry ran up to him, touched the virtual shadow, gestured, compared his mouth, and found that the goods got himself in. However, his power was overused and couldn''t get out for a while.


    "Pull him out," he ordered against the lightning, and he went after the red lightning.


    Barry tried several methods, but they didn''t work. He had no choice but to start shaking at high speed and try to find the frequency that Cisco lost himself. Fortunately, he soon pulled out his good friends.


    At this time, the frost killer has fallen into a hard battle. She tried to fly at the first time. As a result, she was thrown down by the Red God of death, and then ready to take off. It''s too late.


    She can only release the cooling ability on a large scale, and as thea''s lineage, she also has the deceleration grenade transformed by the tortoise''s inert wave. However, the deceleration of these things is regardless of each other, and she doesn''t dare to do it at will.


    The result of grenade deceleration is mostly that she falls into stillness, while the other party is so slow that she takes her life. She needs the cooperation of the outside world.


    The green grenade appeared in the palm of the hand, and there was no dead corner frozen within three meters around the body. Caitlin stared at the Red God of death who had been looking for flaws in the periphery, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    "Withdraw first!" the communication channel was eavesdropped. The initial plan failed completely. The counter lightning stepped into the battlefield and took Caitlin away. On the other side, Barry took Sisco.


    The four gathered again and all had a certain scientific literacy, but it was unclear what the Red God of death relied on to monitor their conversation.


    He checked the equipment against lightning. It was obviously not his own problem, but the other party''s high level of science and technology. As a jumper, he was hanged by the so-called primitive science and technology, which made him very unhappy.


    "The world is collapsing. We don''t have much time." Caitlin looked out of the window. The earth''s crust has been shaking slightly. The light red sun in the sky seems to be within reach. A lot of static electricity is brewing in the clouds, which is an apocalyptic scene.


    The fusion of the two multiuniverses is accelerating.


    "I can feel that there is a different voice in the Red God of death. Barry Allen here is still conscious. Maybe we can try to wake him up?" Barry''s feelings for flashback are very complex now. He can''t tell the original gratitude and resentment. He can only press his discomfort and focus his attention on the task.


    The counter lightning is still against Dr. Wells''s face. If he pointed, he smiled, "I''m afraid it''s not easy, Barry, put away your meaningless compassion, let''s go back to reality, we can create a gravitational magnetic field..."


    Barry was particularly upset by the contempt in his tone. "Have you always been so cold? Has the person I know really existed?"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Cisco and Caitlin hurriedly pulled them apart and drew their attention back to solving the enemy.

 Chapter 1079

    They worked hard to break the game, and another universe has been in full swing.


    Seven lamp elite battle dawn strange lamp.


    It can eliminate emotional energy and reappear with the nightmare situation, and the overwhelming evil rolls back to the seven lights.


    The integration of the two multiuniverses has accelerated, so that the lantern men can finally use most of their abilities. They are still at the forefront of the red light. Atohitas, with his men, continues to charge in the presence of nightmares.


    However, the dawn strange lamp restrained their lamp ring very much. Instead of reaching close, atohitus fell into a heavy siege. If it were not for the rescue of the holy walker, he might have died in endless nightmares.


    "I don''t like to say that, but this guy must gather the power of seven lights to defeat him!" said senesto, raising his left hand, with the light ring shining the strange light of dawn.


    The other legions responded one after another, green light, blue light, purple light, red light, green light, and finally unwilling orange light.


    The seven colors of light gathered together, like a colorful light column, straight to the dawn strange lamp.


    "You are all damned, you are all enemies of emotion!" the Batman selected by the unknown lamp ring looked at the light column in front of him as if he saw the enemy who killed his father. His ring seemed to have infinite energy and was crazy to resist more than 500 lamp men on his own.


    "Where does his ring come from?" Hal Jordan really didn''t understand and couldn''t help asking senisto around him.


    Uncle Sai looked at him strangely, "how do I know!"


    "He''s pulling emotion away from the parallel universe. If we don''t beat him in time, the universe will explode." the young woman who has always had a weak sense of existence suddenly said.


    Senesto glanced at the young woman. "Did she say that?"


    The young lady knew that "she" meant the eldest lady and nodded.


    "Mystify..." senesto disdained, but his mental power has been squeezed to the limit, and the energy of the lamp ring is running at full load.


    With the unremitting efforts of the seven lamp corps, or a large number of people, 500 people fight one person, and the seven color light column gradually suppresses the dark green fluorescence representing the nightmare.


    "No, not enough! Work harder!" Hal Jordan cheered his teammates as he observed.


    Finally, in senesto''s strange and disdainful eyes, he shouted the green light oath.


    "If the white light were here, it would be much easier. Why hasn''t that guy come in?" senesto asked the young woman.


    The transmission of the qingdeng clan was very sharp. Now the Legion basically depends on them to maintain its operations.


    The young woman simply contacted the rear and shook her head. "Reina''s colleagues are still trying to adapt to the emotions here. The dark world suppresses him a lot, and it will take some time."


    "... let him do it as soon as possible, or he will have to collect our bodies!" said atohitus angrily.


    In the face of the first wave of attack, the dark multiverse responded well. In addition to the self explosion of the drowned Bruce, several other battlefields remained on the defensive.


    Observing everything silently, thea remained silent for a long time.


    The lightning team is a little hard on the Red God of death. She is ready to increase reinforcements.


    At present, the seven lights have a slight advantage over the dawn strange lights. When Kyle Reina takes the battle, this advantage will lay a foundation for victory.


    Superman and the krypton soldiers were beaten to death by the killing machine. Batman, who combined with the machine, created countless mechanical armies. He was armed with a high imitation krypton dagger, which made the krypton soldiers cry. If Mars hunters hadn''t rescued them in time, they would have a large number of victims.


    The dark multiverse is not only the seven evil Batman, but also many parallel worlds. Some cosmic scarecrows have become the king of the world, fearing that poisonous gas will spread all over the world. Some cosmic double-sided people have done washing powder business all over the country and rushed out of the solar system.


    In short, heroes are scattered to eliminate these nightmares that have become a reality. Heroes with a bottom line win less and lose more when dealing with villains without a bottom line. The situation is not very good.


    Thea nodded to Diana. The female warrior appeared in the laughing bat world in full arms.


    "BAM, BAM, bam!" she held a sword and hit a shield, sending out bursts of echoes. The halo of courage surged in every corner of the dark multiverse. The morale of the heroes increased greatly, while the villains were somewhat tied up. The purpose of the female warrior God was very simple. She was inviting babatos.


    Both sides are at the level of multi universe. As the peak of multi universe, babatos has stronger combat power than Diana. In order not to let the courage exaggerate the world, he must fight.


    Although he knew that thea had plans in the later stage, he didn''t have much chips in his hands. Since Bruce was cut off from the dark universe, he has been very passive.


    Shaking his body, he stood up from the darkest abyss, and the mountain like body crossed the space distance and came to Diana.


    Black hood, huge bat wings, iron gray skin like a corpse. At this level, whether there was a weapon or not didn''t make much difference. Without saying a word, he grabbed Diana with his claws several kilometers away.


    The female warrior God also maintained her normal figure, blocked with a shield, relieved her strength to the outside, and cut a sword at the palm of babatos.


    The sound of "Dang" was crisp, like cutting on a piece of metal. The fire sword made of precious materials was added repeatedly, without causing a trace on babatos''s skin.


    The other party made a burst of silent ridicule, and his right hand changed into a clap. At the same time, his left hand also clapped from the other direction like a mosquito.


    Diana calmly judged the interval between the attacks with both hands. She threw out the lasso, tied the little thumb of babatos''s right hand, avoided the slap like swinging, then turned over, jumped onto her arm and ran up along her arm.


    The whole body is covered with a white translucent flame, which is the fire of justice. Although the temperature is not high, it lasts for a long time and will never be cut off.


    A path of fire began to burn babatos'' arm. He sent a sound wave at Diana.


    Sound waves are overwhelming, like an irresistible air wall. Instead of retreating, Diana launched a counter charge against the air wall. As soon as she touched it, she felt that her ears were full of noise, which had been strong enough to affect her God King''s body.


    The whole body was shaky, like a boat in the storm, but adhering to the divine position played a role, ignored obstacles, overcome all discomfort, and rushed in the established direction.


    Seeing that the gap between their strength was not too big, thea was relieved.


    Daniel came to her. Now the sleeping devil reserve can''t make clear whether these things are his own trial or being dragged to private work by the unscrupulous young lady. When he got on the thief ship, he can only continue to complete the task.


    "All collected?" thea asked.


    Daniel nodded angrily and raised his hand to take out a metal peak more than 100 meters high. "The N metal of the whole multiuniverse is here."

 Chapter 1080

    "Do you want to reshape the metal of God?" Daniel asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    "Can you do it without a furnace?"


    Thea said proudly, "I can, you can''t."


    After that, she ignored Daniel, who was unhappy, and her eyes looked at the deepest part of the dark multiverse.


    That is the core of the dark multiverse, originally called the melting pot.


    As she once told Batman, in addition to the monitor and anti monitor, the creation rules also set up a third party.


    The monitor creates, anti monitors destroy, and the third party is like a daily anti-virus software, which will isolate and clean up all nightmares and all adverse factors that should not exist, so as to make the world develop smoothly and orderly.


    At least that''s what God planned for the elderly. Unfortunately, everything will change with time. The watchers gave birth to the concept of self. They don''t want to perish with the destruction of the universe by anti surveillance. They fought and finally won. At the same time, they unloaded their responsibility of creation and changed to surveillance.


    Anti prison, not to mention, is synonymous with democracy fighters. They would rather abandon their martial arts than pursue freedom. They were finally released by thea.


    A series of changes have also affected the third party. A horseshoe nail affects an empire. The variables from Bruce continue to accumulate, and finally to the third party, it has become a torrential flood. He was killed by his assistant, the dragon who specializes in swallowing nightmares.


    The dragon was later renamed babatos and entrenched in the depths of the dark multiverse until Diana''s invitation today.


    Thea refined n metal out of thin air into divine metal. The first premise is to see how the furnace works. The third party has used it for countless years. It must have its own method. If it can be used for reference, it will be much easier.


    Daniel watched his young lady stretch her neck for a long time. Just when he wanted to let thea rest for a while, the young lady breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s very simple. How hard do you think it is!"


    With her slender jade hand touching the metal mountain, thea closed her eyes slightly. Without a hammer, anvil and flame, she understood the manufacturing process. She could refine this metal representing the original power of the universe out of thin air.


    Soon a little fluorescence was remelted, and the N metal, or the ninth metal, was purified and purified. This was the tenth metal, the metal of God.


    Thea raised her hand and pushed the metal of God into the dark multiverse.


    Babatos suddenly saw this scene, realized her purpose and hurried to stop it.


    "It''s late, fool!" Diana laughed, tied a lasso around babatos''s neck and took two hard steps in the opposite direction with all her strength.


    After that, the flame of the fire sword was completely extinguished and replaced by the fire of justice. She lifted the sword and saw two swords on babatos''s defenseless back.


    Seeing that he could not stop the entry of metal, he was forced back twice in a row. He had to turn back and continue to attack Diana.


    Heroes all over the dark multiverse got the help of God metal, and their strength, speed and physical strength began to increase significantly. At the same time, their lethality to dark creatures was also ridiculously high.


    The heroes'' counterattack began.


    Kyle Reina added a holy armor outside the white tights, and the brighter white lights lit up in the dark multiverse.


    With his participation, the seven lantern Legion can finally dispel the nightmare of Breaking Dawn.


    "No! Today is your doomsday!" he is still tenaciously resisting, and more strange creatures that can''t understand are shown. In the face of the continuous attack of seven lights and white lights, nightmare figures scream and struggle, and they want to devour all emotions.


    A figure loomed behind the dawn strange lamp. It was the will residue of Chu Deng. He no longer worried about his own survival time. He wantonly extracted cosmic emotions and transformed them into nightmares to attack the lantern Xia.


    The ability to extinguish emotions is very overbearing, and the ability to ignore the upper limit of the ring is also very powerful, but Chu Deng is dead. Relying on that little will residue and the will of evil Batman, he fought against 500 lamp men and the hanging force of Kyle Reina, especially Kyle Reina''s divine metal. The combination of Chu Deng guest grandpa and evil Batman was completely defeated.


    Nightmares show white lights, like snow and sunshine, which are soon invisible.


    The energy light column of the seven lamp Legion then rushed up. The struggle of the dawn strange lamp was meaningless. Finally, with a vicious curse, even people with rings were completely destroyed by the energy light column without leaving any residue.


    After a little repair, the lantern men went to each parallel universe to eliminate the source of local nightmares.


    The lightning team also received the bonus of God metal. Before, they were almost destroyed.


    Red death is not only fast and intelligent, but also has a lot of black technology equipment!


    He had all the freezing guns of Captain Leng. He ran and turned around with a shot, which made the flash and counter lightning cry out.


    Fortunately, the falling metal leveled the speed difference between the two sides.


    "Caitlin, still!" the counter lightning didn''t care whether the other party could monitor or not, and shouted loudly.


    "Boom -" the slow down grenade exploded directly among the three extreme speeders, all of whom were as slow as turtles.


    The Red God of death continuously used several kinds of scientific and technological equipment, and did not let himself get rid of this deceleration.


    When he was ready to continue the experiment, flash and counter lightning had come to him, well, slowly.


    "Hey, hey." the Red God of death found that this strong deceleration was very fair. His speed was gone, and so was the other party.


    He immediately punched the two men.


    Facts have proved that even without divine speed, Batman with 127 martial arts can sling lightning and counter lightning without speed advantage.


    Counter lightning is more a scientist than a soldier. Barry went to police school, but he was a professional in on-site evidence search. He learned fighting skills very ordinary. He was not the opponent of the Red God of death at all.


    The Red God of death broke Barry''s arm with joint skills. He heard footsteps behind him and rushed forward for a while. Then he turned back. The imaginary attack did not happen.


    I saw counter lightning holding something like a camera in his hand. The other party smiled at him, "click", a group of colorful and countless colors burst in front of him.


    The expression of the Red God of death was confused at first, then pain, and finally ferocious. A little golden light came out of his body.


    When the effectiveness of the deceleration grenade disappeared, he had knelt on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Is he all right?" Barry asked.


    He looked at him against the lightning and didn''t speak.


    Sisco hurriedly explained himself and the principle of the invention of reverse lightning to haojiyou.


    A bunch of nouns of biology, brain and spectrum seem to understand, but they don''t really understand

 Chapter 1081

    In less than half a minute, the Red God of death began to change, and the virtual shadows of those dark red bats began to disappear and replaced by gold.


    Suddenly, the red combat suit began to disperse on him, and the metal of God spread over the dark multiverse also came in the next second and surrounded him. Bursts of black gas were squeezed out of his body, and he was dressed in gold at the same time.


    The lightning team looked at each other and wanted to know what the other party''s change meant.


    "I''m Barry. Most of the guy was expelled, and his body is now under my control, at least now." the other party took off his mask, and his face is still Bruce''s face, but his voice has become Barry, the kind Barry in the original world.


    "I have suppressed that evil idea, and you have won," said the golden Barry with emotion.


    The lightning team didn''t trust him very much, but after Daniel confirmed it, he accepted the result.


    The last world is the world of killing machines. Batman used technology to copy the old housekeeper Ah Fu, making the old housekeeper a terrible virus program. Batman didn''t realize it, integrated the virus with himself, and finally became a monster that can control countless machines.


    The machine is very powerful, but with the joint efforts of Batman and Mr. Rutherford, they still broke each other''s computer network, cleared the old housekeeper virus, and let the killing machine go offline directly.


    Several major nightmare worlds have been purified, and the last moment has finally come.


    Superman and Bruce in God''s metal armor came to help Diana.


    "Hiss" two dark black rays were shot from Bruce''s eyes. They were Omega rays just fused before the war. However, his strength was poor and he could not give full play to the power of rays.


    Seeing the ray in his friend''s eyes, Superman felt strange to tell the truth, but he quickly cleaned up his mood and focused on fighting.


    It also stimulates the stellar energy in the body, and two rays are emitted.


    Babatos was stronger than them, but not to the point of ignoring them. He could only wave his left hand and hit their rays from left to right.


    Diana saw the flaw, stepped on the ground with her feet and flew out fiercely. The long sword covered with the fire of justice marked a huge wound more than ten meters long from each other''s lower abdomen to her chest.


    At the same time, Superman and Bruce also launched their own attacks.


    Babatos''s huge size made him care about one thing and lose the other. However, as a giant dragon that originally swallowed nightmares, his body was very huge. Now he was corroded by nightmares and had no ability to shrink. He could only deal with them.


    Diana''s strength is one chip worse than him. They have been fighting for a long time. They are not the enemy that can be won in a short time. Babatos put her last.


    He weighed the strength of Superman and Bruce in his heart and was ready to break one of them.


    Superman was also abandoned to obtain the power God, which made his strength to a higher level. Babatos felt that he would not win Superman for a while and a half.


    Finally, he aimed at his "own son" Bruce, which he had observed secretly for a long time.


    Take a deep breath and aim in Bruce''s direction. It''s a dark breath.


    This was originally his skill, but now he has added sonic attack and negative energy attack.


    As a fierce man who dared to fight against dakside at the mortal stage, Bruce had little fear at all. The metal of God also greatly strengthened his ability. He flew up and moved continuously in the air. Instead of avoiding the attack, he approached babatos.


    Two bat darts made by the dark power raised their hands and kicked babatos in the face at the same time.


    "Asshole!" Bruce, who was regarded as a mole ant pawn, attacked. Babatos was furious and stretched out his huge hand to catch Bruce.


    Superman then flew to the other side of him, his arms in front, like a shell, hitting babatos''s waist.


    Diana made a timely assist and cut a huge wound between his neck again.


    After several fights, babatos finally realized his danger. He no longer loved war and turned around to run. Even if he lost this time, he could make a comeback as long as he could hide deep in the furnace.


    At this time, thea, who was in the underworld, bent her bow and took an arrow. The bow string was full, and she shot an arrow at the dark world from a distance.


    This arrow has broken through the limit definitions of words such as speed, time and space. It breaks through space and has come to babatos when it appears again.


    She''s going to kill me? The idea came to babatos''s mind. How dare she do that? Not afraid to destroy the balance of the universe!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. In the face of death, he didn''t dare to connect it. He didn''t use any virtual skills. His tall body turned around quickly and was ready to avoid this arrow from the physical level. He was afraid of being unsafe. He put a thick pure black energy cover on the surface of his body.


    Thea was really not ready to kill him. The arrow brushed past babatos''s cheekbones and flew back.


    This arrow seems ordinary, too? His heart was full of doubts.


    Just then I heard a loud voice behind me shouting, "I can shoot arrows too!" I saw Diana grab the sharp arrow, take out her long bow, bend the bow and take the arrow at one go.


    In the underworld, thea smiled at this scene. She picked up the long bow again. Instead of taking an arrow, she opened the bow empty.


    Diana felt the sudden power in her body and connected each other with the help of sharp arrows. Thea''s virtual shadow appeared behind her.


    They were connected and their movements completely coincided. As their figures merged together, Diana loosened the bowstring, cut through the sky with a sharp arrow and returned to babatos again.


    With a "poof", the power of death broke the protective cover and pierced the heart of babatos with the power of justice.


    The power of death seems a little weak. It doesn''t seem to kill me, does it? Babatos finally came up with the idea, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    In the outside world, his body is being burned by the fire of justice. In the blazing fire, a large number of dark nightmares are destroyed, and babatos''s body shape begins to change.


    Thea, who was in the underworld, thought again, and the divine metals all over the dark multiverse left their original host, crossed the plane distance and flew to this last battlefield.


    The pure metal shrouded babatos like rain. When all the metal arrived, the black gas purification speed began to accelerate. Finally, babatos was completely sealed in the metal and looked like a metal giant egg from a distance.


    Thea reached for the metal egg, threw it into the deepest part of the furnace and sealed it forever.


    The rules of creation always have its timeliness. Today''s world does not need monitors, anti monitors, and third parties. Naturally, it does not need his dragon that devours nightmares.

 Chapter 1082

    Intelligent life will find its own development direction. They have enough courage and faith to face all challenges. From now on, nightmares will fight back. However, is it better for them to jump out one by one or together? Thea thinks the former is more reasonable. It''s better to solve contradictions, conspiracies and interest disputes at the first time than to suppress them with extraordinary power.


    All the superheroes left the dark multiverse, and thea began to fully control the underground tower, finally keeping the two multiverse frequencies consistent.


    The integration of the universe began. The connection between the dark multiverse and the main multiverse no longer depends on those people, no longer on nightmares, but is really integrated and turned into a dark side of the main multiverse.


    "It looks like it''s going to last a long time?" Diana put away her weapons, returned to the underworld and stood next to thea.


    "Yes, I guess it will take another thousand years to complete the final integration, and then evil will erupt again." thea calculated the process silently and came to an appalling figure. It will take a thousand years just for the initial integration!


    Diana looked at the superheroes on earth and said, "there won''t be many partners in a thousand years..."


    Thea patted her on the shoulder. "Obey the laws of nature and let the heroes have a proper rest. I will always be by your side. Justice will never decay. I left some n metal for the superhero Corps. They will inherit the legacy of their predecessors and continue to fight evil in the 31st century. You have to believe in young people."


    Diana gave her a blank look. "You''re old!"


    Thea smiled and patted her back. "It''s not easy. The war is over. Let''s go back to earth for a few days."


    The earth is still the same. Thea fulfilled her promise, revived the father of black manta ray and sent away the counter lightning.


    The golden Barry of the dark multiverse did not return to the LORD with them. He believed that the dark world was his home. He wanted to continue to maintain peace and rebuild his home there.


    Superheroes go back to their homes, take off their hoods and return to the crowd, living their ordinary lives and extraordinary adventures.


    A month later, Gotham.


    Wayne''s old house, a wedding banquet is being held here today.


    Bruce Wayne is back in the public eye. He is going to marry Selena Kyle today.


    Celebrities gathered together, and superheroes hid their identities to attend the hard won wedding.


    Cat girl successfully wrote her name into the Wayne family spectrum and turned herself into Selena Wayne. Her long cherished wish of 20 years was finally achieved today. At this time, she smiled very happily at the guests or the fat sheep in her eyes.


    Thea thinks 70% of her is because of love, and the other 30% is because of money!


    Damian was blessed with a stepmother. At this time, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He could only stretch his small face and look deep.


    A formal church wedding, oath, ring, flower and celebration. In the evening, when the guests withdraw, it belongs to the heroes.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Diana suddenly felt a little sad. The heroes have all got married and entered middle age. Now even Bruce has a home. It seems that it has come to the end of an era, right?


    Seeing her sadness, thea pulled her out of Wayne''s old house.


    "Where are you going?" today''s Diana is wearing a long skirt, tall and gorgeous, but she is a little lazy.


    "Let''s get married too." Diana was shocked by the eldest lady''s words. Then she covered her mouth and giggled.


    "My identity information is British, and the American same-sex marriage law is invalid for me."


    Thea snorted, "the law can''t restrain us for a long time. Bruce worships a false god. Today, let''s find a real God to be the master of ceremonies!"


    Then she looked aside, "what do you think?"


    Up to now, the existence that can be respectfully called by her is ready to come out.


    Phantom Street Hakka xueruina comes out old-fashioned.


    Diana almost screamed. How did a dog come out? She''s still an old dog who looks a little old... But she believes that thea won''t fool around. She just looks at it quietly.


    "I think..." sherena glanced at the eldest lady and decided to give this face "I think so."


    Thea applauded and said, "let your body come or not?"


    "Noumenon can''t come, now there is only a period of consciousness." sherena couldn''t see any expression.


    Thea frowned slightly, and finally decided not to insist on consciousness, just consciousness.


    Seeing her nod and promise, sherena scratched her face. Her face was strange and disappeared directly.


    A second later, the whole world felt a tremor, symbolizing that a grand and majestic existence was coming.


    "Is this guy?" Diana whispered.


    "A part of consciousness left by God. He calls himself the voice of heaven... Let''s change our clothes?"


    Diana was a little pinched, but she quickly changed into a pure white wedding dress in thea''s eyes.


    Gave her a look that you knew well, and thea changed into a suit.


    Regardless of their status in the "competition", thea, who has the highest combat power, represents the image of the two outside.


    There is a big fuzzy face in the sky. He blocks out the sun. Even so, he can''t fully enter the world. He is too big for the world.


    At this time, the voice of heaven asked, "Miss thea Quinn, do you want to marry Miss Diana Prince? Are you willing to take care of her, protect her, love her and never abandon her?"


    I have to say that the voice of heaven is very powerful. After a few simple words, it becomes the law of the world and enters the wall of origin with his words


    Diana looked at her happily with both excitement and longing. You know, they were still at Bruce''s wedding five minutes ago.


    Thea did not hesitate and said in a loud voice, "I do."


    Voice of heaven asked Diana this time, "excuse me, Miss Diana Prince, will you marry Miss thea queen? Will you be with him whether he is rich or poor in the future, whether he is healthy or ill?"


    When asked this, the voice of heaven sounded strange. How could it be, disease? poor? If thea, the second sister of death, can encounter these two things, I''m afraid the whole multiverse will explode.


    It seemed that she thought of the language problem in the question. Diana held back her smile and nodded quickly, "I do!"


    The voice of the voice of heaven resounds throughout the DC world, whether in the multiverse, the field of God and the field of monitors. His voice covers all aspects. "I declare that you are officially married and will not change until the end of the world!"


    [end of the book]